COPTIC TEXTS -^
EDITED WITH INTRODUCTIONS AND ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS
By
E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A., Litt.D.
Volume I. Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, from
the Papyrus Codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum.
With five plates and seven illustrations in the text. 8vo,
pp. x + 424. 1910. 12*. net.
Contents : — I. The Discourse of Apa John, Archbishop of Constantinople,
on Repentance and Continence. II. The Explanation of Apa John, Arch-
bishop of Constantinople, concerning Susanna, III. The Discourse of Saint
Athanasius, Archbishop of Rakote, on Mercy and Judgement. IV. The
Discourse of Archbishop Theophilus on Repentance and Continence, &c.
V. The Discourse which Saint Athanasius, Archbishop of Rakote, pronounced
concerning a passage in the Gospel of Saint Matthew. VI. The Discourse
pronounced by Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus, on the last Sunday in Lent.
VII. The Discourse which Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus, pronounced on the
Sunday which preceded the holy Forty Days. VIII. The Discourse which Apa
Basil, Bishop of Caesarea of Cappadocia, pronounced concerning the end of
the world, &c. IX. The Discourse which the holy Patriarch, Apa Athanasius»
Archbishop of Rakote, pronounced concerning the Soul and the Body.
X. The Discourse which Apa Eusebius, Bishop of Caesarea of Cappadocia,
pronounced concerning the Canaanitish woman. Appendices I- VII. — Dis-
courses of Mar John (Bishop of Constantinople), Proclus, and Alexander
(Archbishop of Alexandria).
Volume II. Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt.
With ten plates. 8vo, pp. lxxxviii-f-349. 1912. 15*. net.
Contents : — I. The Book of Deuteronomy. II. The Book of Jonah.
III. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles. IV. The Cursive Script at the
end of the Acts. V. The Apocalypse of Saint John. VI. List of Coptic
Forms of Greek Words. VII. List of Coptic Forms of Names of Persons,
Countries, &c.
Volume III. Coptic Apocrypha in the Dialect of Upper Egypt.
With fifty-eight plates. 8vo, pp. lxxvi + 404. 1913. 20*. net.
Contents : — I. The Book of the Resurrection of Jesus Christ by Bar-
tholomew the Apostle ; The Life of Saint Bartholomew. II. The Repose of
Saint John the Evangehst and Apostle. III. The Mysteries of Saint John the
Apostle the Holy Virgin. IV. The Life of Bishop Pisentius. V. Encomium
on John the Baptist. VI. The Instructions of Apa Pachomius. Coptic
Forms of Greek Words, &c.
Volume IV. Coptic Martyrdoms, &c., in the Dialect of Upper
Egypt. With thirty-two plates. 8vo, pp. lxxvi + 523. 1914.
17*. 6d. net.
Contents: — I. The Martyrdom of Saint Victor the General. II. The
Encomium of Celestinus, Archbishop of Rome, on Victor the General.
III. The Life of Saints Eustathius and Theopiste and their two children.
IV. The Life of Apa Cyrus, V. The Encomium of Flavianus, Bishop of
Ephesus, on Demetrius, Archbishop of Alexandria. VI. The Asketikon of
Apa Ephraim. VII. Another Epistle of Apa Ephraim to a beloved disciple.
VIII. The Life of John the Monk. IX. The Life of Apa Onnophrios the
Anchorite. X. Discourse on Abbaton by Timothy, Archbishop of Alex-
andria. Coptic Forms of Greek Words, &c.
Volume V. Miscellaneous Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt.
With foi-ty plates and twenty illustrations in the text. 8vo,
pp. clxxxi-t-12l6. 1915. 40*. net.
Contents : — I. The Encomium of Theodore, Archbishop of Antioch, on
Theodore the Anatolian. II. The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by Cyril,
Archbishop of Jerusalem. III. The Discourse by Demetrius, Archbishop
of Antioch, on the birth of God the Word and on the Virgin Mary.
IV. The Discourse of Apa Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus, on the Holy
Virgin, Mary Theotokos. V. The Discourse of Saint Cyril, Archbishop
of Rakote, on the Virgin Mary. VI. The Teaching of Apa Psote, the
great Bishop of Psoi. VII. The Discourse on the Compassion of God
and on the freedom of speech by the Archangel Michael, by Severus,
Archbishop of Antioch. VIII. The Discourse of Cyril, Archbishop of
Jerusalem, on the discovery of the Cross and on the baptism of Isaac
the Samaritan. IX. The Martyrdom of Saint Mercurius the General.
X. The Martyrdom and Miracles of Mercurius the General. XI. The
Encomium of Acacius, Bishop of Caesarea, on Mercurius the Martyr.
XII. A Discourse on the Archangel Gabriel by Celestinus, Archbishop of
Rome. XIII. The Encomium of Theodosius, Archbishop of Alexandria, on
Saint Michael the Archangel. XIV. Histories of the Monks in the Egyptian
Desert by Paphnutius. XV. The Prayer of Saint Athanasius when dying.
XVI. The Discourse on Saint Michael the Archangel by Timothy, Arch-
bishop of Alexandria. XVII. Encomium on the Archangel Raphael by
Saint John Chrysostom (incomplete). XVIII. The Apocalypse of Paul
(incomplete). Appendix. — The Martyrdoms of Absadi, Alanikos, and
Mercurius, and Oriental MSS., Nos. 6806 a, 6780, and 6800.
MISCELLANEOUS TEXTS
IN THE
DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT
VIISCELLANEOUS COPTIC
TEXTS
IN THE
DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT
EDITED, WITH ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS
BY
E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A., Litt.D.
KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES
IN THE BRITISH MUSEU3I
WITH FORTY PLATES AND TWENTY ILLUSTRATIONS
IN THE TEXTS
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES
SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM
And by Longmans and Co., 39 Paternoster Row
Bernard Qdaritch, 11 Grafton Street, New Bond Street, W,
AsHER and Co., 14 Bedford Street, Co vent Garden
AND Humphrey Milford, Oxford University Press, Amen Corner. London
1915
All rights reserved
PJ
7Xp
b
n
9, -
LETTERPRESS AND PLATES PRINTED IN ENGLAND
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
PREFACE
The present volume contains a series of eighteen
Coptic and three Ethiopic texts, with translations,
which include Encomia on the Blessed Virgin Mary,
Histories of the three great archangels, Michael,
Gabriel, and Eaphael, Martyrdoms of Psote, Bishop
of Psoi, Mercurius, and Theodore the Anatolian, the
History of the Monks by Paphnutius, the Apocalypse
of Paul, &c. All these texts are written in the dia-
lect of Upper Egypt, and are published herein for
the first time. The editing of the texts has been
carried out by an arrangement with my colleague.
Dr. L. D. Barnett, Keeper of the Department of
Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts in the
British Museum.
The series opens with the account of the martyr-
dom of Theodore the Anatolian, by one Theodore
the deacon of Gains, Archbishop of Antioch, who
claims to have succeeded his master on the archi-
episcopal throne, and to have been an eye-witness
of the events which he describes. Theodore was
the son of Soterichus by the niece of Euius, the
King, or Governor, of Antioch, and the grandson of
Samar, a noble of Tarsus in Cilicia, who possessed
vast estates and great wealth. His cousin Claudius
was the son of Ptolemy by the daughter of Euius,
vi PREFACE
and the two young men were brought up together,
and they were trained in the art of war, and received
appointments in the army befitting the sons of kings.
On the death of Euius Ptolemy and Soterichus ruled
the kingdom jointly, and Theodore and Claudius
became generals. The young men were devout
Christians, and led almost ascetic lives, eschewing
marriage, theatres, baths, and all kinds of amuse-
ments ; the Scriptures were their guides in religion,
and they studied the theory and practice of war
with the help of the Book of Alexander. When
the war between the Eomans and Persians broke
out, Theodore and Claudius marched through Ar-
menia at the head of their troops, and in the battles
that ensued Claudius was captured and carried
off to the court of Agaborne, King of Persia, and
Krator, the son of Agaborne, was captured by the
Romans and taken to Antioch. Theodore set out
for Persia with Gains the archbishop, with the view
of effecting an exchange of prisoners, and eventually
they returned to Antioch with Claudius, safe and
sound. When Theodore left Antioch, Krator, the
Persian prince, was ill, and soon after the return of
the Romans from Persia he died, and was embalmed
and buried in the archbishop's palace. When Aga-
borne heard of his son's death he declared war
against the Romans, and Umerianus, the new King
of Antioch, who had bribed the City Council to
elect him in the room of the deceased Ptolemy, was
afraid to go out against him. He was afraid that
if he stayed in Antioch Theodore or Claudius would
PREFACE ~ vii
kill him, and he was afraid to let them depart from
the city with the troops, lest the soldiers should
23roclaim one or other of the legal heirs to the throne
as King of Antioch. Prompted by the Devil, he sent
and fetched a swine-herd or goat-herd called Akrip-
pita from Egypt, and gave him a command in the
army. This man became the lover of the daughter
of Umerianus, and when a few years later her
father died in battle she bribed the Council,
and Akrippita became King of Antioch, and sub-
sequently ruled that city and all the Roman Empire
under the name of Diocletian. After the accession
of Diocletian a bitter feud broke out between him
and Theodore and Claudius, and the Empress urged
him to destroy Theodore, of whom he was greatly
afraid. In one of the wars between the Romans
and Persians, Nikometes, another son of the King
of Persia, was captured and taken to Antioch, but
was allowed to escape with the connivance of Theo-
dore and the help of Archbishop Gains, who wanted
the money which the King of Persia had sent as a
bribe to spend upon the poor of Antioch. When
Diocletian found this out he slew the Archbishop
and plundered all the churches in Antioch, and
seized Theodore by treachery, and had him crucified
on the great persea tree near the gate of the palace
at Antioch, and 153 nails driven into his body.
This Mai-tyrdom is a very interesting document,
and belongs to a class of historical romance of
which few examples in Coptic are known.
In connection with the notice of Akrippita or
viii PREFACE
Diocletian which is given in the Encomium on
Theodore, we may note the httle tract called the
Teaching of Apa Psote, Bishop of Psoi (see pp. 147,
725). Psote and Akrippita were herdsmen together
in Upper Egypt, and Psote sang the Psalms of
David whilst Akrippita accompanied him on the
pipes. Meanwhile the goats of one herd scattered
the sheep of the other. When Akrippita assumed
the name of Diocletian and became Emperor, he
sent to Egypt, and ordered that his old friend
Psote should be made Bishop of the South, i. e.
of Upper Egypt and of a part of Northern Nubia.
Later, when he issued his Edict against the
Christians, he sent a dispatch to Arianus, Prefect of
Egypt, and ordered him to seize Psote, and compel
him to sacrifice to the gods. Arianus sent an
officer to Psoi with instructions to carry out the
Emperor's wish, and he arrived there late on the
Saturday night. When Psote saw him, and learned
the purpose for which he had come, he entreated
him to defer his arrest until the following morning.
To this the envoy agreed, and Psote went to his
church and preached to the congregation his fare-
well sermon, which only ended when the daylight
appeared. Having celebrated the Eucharist he
departed with the Imperial Veletarius, and was
beheaded, probably at Antaeopolis.
Other valuable texts deal with the martyrdom
of Mercurius, a very distinguished officer and
military saint who flourished in the reign of
Decius, and the miracles which took place at his
PREFACE ^ ix
shrine in Upper Egypt. He was the son of
Gordianus, a native of Scythia, and before he
enhsted was known by the name of ' Philopator '.
With a sword which was given him by the
Archangel Michael, and under the influence of
Divine Power, he performed such mighty deeds of
valour in a decisive battle between the Eomans and
the Barbarians of Armenia that the enemy broke,
and their flight became a rout. In return for these
services Decius showered gifts and honours upon
him, but when he proposed to go and thank the
gods in the temple, and to sacrifice to them, Mer-
curius refused to do so, and crept away to his own
quarters, where he put on sackcloth and wept for
the folly of the idolater. When summoned into the
Emperor's presence to explain his conduct and his
renunciation of the imperial gifts and honours, he
related to Decius his early history, and proclaimed
himself to be a Christian. The usual dialogue
ensued between the persecutor and his victim,
followed by the inevitable result, for Mercurius was
first tortured and then beheaded at Caesarea. The
body of Mercurius appears to have been taken to
Upper Egypt, for in the account of his Third
Miracle (p. 830) we read of the Christians of Edfu
discussing the removal of his body into the city.
Whilst they were talking the body of the saint rose
up of its own accord and walked into the city, whilst
the talking mule that was there cried out, ' Sing
praises to the martyr.' The body was afterwards
carried into the church, where it remained until
X PREFACE
a martyrium was built. The other miracles of the
saint are of considerable interest as throwing some
new light upon the beliefs of the Christians of Edfu
at the period when serious persecution of the Copts
was imminent. At the end of the Coptic version
of the Martyrdom of Mercurius a section dealing
briefly with Julian the Apostate has been added,
and in this occurs a variant of the old legend that
Julian was slain by Mercurius. Julian had shut up
in prison his old friend Basil of Caesarea and others,
and had departed on his ill-fated expedition against
Sapor, leaving them there. One night (p. 826) he
saw a troop of soldiers in the air advancing against
him, and he knew that they were Mercurius and
his friends. Suddenly he felt himself transfixed
through the loins by a spear, and catching in his
hands the blood which gushed out, he threw it
up towards heaven, saying, 'Take this, O Christ,
for Thou hast taken the whole world.' And he fell
down dead straightway. Three days before this
happened Basil and his companions in prison each
saw a vision in which Mercurius went into his
martyrium, and drew out his spear [from a picture
or statue], and they heard him say, ' Shall I permit
this lawless man (i. e. Julian) to blaspheme the God
of heaven in this manner?' They then saw the
saint leave the martyrium. When Basil and his
friends had described their vision to each other, they
sent a messenger into the martyrium to see whether
the spear was in its place or not, and the spear was
missing. Three days later came the news of Julian's
PREFACE xi
death, but nothing is said about the spear coming
back. In the Annals of Sa'id ibn Batrik, or Eu-
tychius, it is said that Basil was sitting on his chair,
with a tablet in front of him on which a figure of
Mercurius was painted. Whilst he was looking the
figure of Mercurius disappeared from the tablet, and
he mai-velled ; and the figure did not return to the
tablet for at least one hour. When it returned
Basil saw that on the tip of the spear, which accord-
ing to the painting the martyr was holding in his
hand, there was blood, and Basil remained stupefied
with astonishment until he heard later that Julian
had been slain at that hour.^ In the Ethiopic version
of the legend (see the Appendix) the spear in the
martyr's hand in the picture became ' full of blood '.
Next in importance historically is the History of
the Monks of Upper Egypt and the Life of Apa
Aaron by Paphnutius, the famous ascetic who
flourished in the fourth century. Tliis work ap-
pears to have been unknown hitherto. Paphnutius,
as we know from his Life of Onnophrius, made
several journeys into the desert in order to see for
himself how the recluses and anchorites lived, and
the Life of Apa Aaron proves that on one occasion
at least he visited the monks who lived in the
desert near the First Cataract, and on the islands
that lay between Syene and Philae. He went to
a monastery which must have been near the site of
^ Pocoek, Contextio Gemmarum, sive Eutychii Annales, Oxford, 1656, vol. i,
pp. 484-7 ; see also Abu Salih, ed. Evetts, p. 161 ; and Butler, Coptic
Churches, vol. ii, p. 359.
xii PREFACE
the later Monastery of St. Simeon on the left bank
of the Nile opposite the Island of Elephantine,
where he was received by a brother called Pseleu-
sius. To him he made known his desire to collect
histories of the monks who lived in the neigh1)our-
ing deserts, and Pseleusius gave him many details of
the lives of Apa Zebulon, Sarapamon, Matthew, Apa
Zacchaeus, Anianus, Paul, and others. He next
told him about Apa Isaac, an aged monk who lived
on an island in the First Cataract, and had been
the disciple of Apa Aaron, and in answer to the
urgent entreaty of Paphnutius took him to see him.
Isaac received him with great kindness, and when
he learned what Paphnutius wanted he described
his own ascetic practices, and then went on to tell
him his experiences when he was a disciple of
Aaron, and also what he had heard from Apa
Macedonius, the bishop. Macedonius was origin-
ally a military inspector of Upper Egypt, and a
Christian, and on one occasion when he was at
Philae, and wished to partal^^e of the Sacrament,
he found that there was no church there, and that
the Christians there were served by the monks of
Syene, who came out weekly and administered the
Sacrament to them. On his return to Alexandria
he related this fact to Athanasius, and told the
archbishop that if he would appoint a priest at
Philae, he would take him safely there when he
next went to inspect the South. Athanasius re-
plied that no one was more suitable for this work
than Macedonius, and after much persuasion he
PREFACE . xiii
succeeded in inducing him to be consecrated
bishop. When Macedonius went to Philae he
assumed a very humble position and made himself a
man of no importance. He saw that the people went
into the temple (of Isis ?) and that they worshipped
a hawk, which was kept in a shrine with a grating
or screen before it. One day he went into the
temple and told the sons of the high priest that
he wished to offer up sacrifice, and whilst one of
them was making the fire ready Macedonius went
to the shrine, seized the hawk, cut off its head, and
threw it in the fire. When the high priest's sons saw
what had happened, fearing the wrath of their
father and of the people, they fled into the desert.
Early next morning the high priest (Aristus) went
into the temple to offer up sacrifice, and found
neither his god nor his sons, and until the reason
for this had been explained by an old woman who
had seen what Macedonius had done he remained
in a state of bewilderment. Then the high priest
went out from the temple in wrath, swearing that he
would kill his sons and Macedonius. Acting on the
advice of one of the faithful Macedonius departed to
a place where he could pray and meditate, and
whilst there a voice told him to go out into the
desert and to seek for the two sons of the high
priest who, as he had been shewn in a dream, were
to become ' chosen vessels \ After going a few
miles into the desert Macedonius found the young
men, who were dying of hunger and thirst. He
fed them, and took them back to Philae, and
xiv PREFACE
having taught them the fundamentals of the
Christian Faith he baptized them, and gave them
the names of Mark and Isaiah. Later he con-
verted Aristus, the high priest, to Christianity,
and baptized him, and called him Jacob. On the
death of Macedonius Mark became Bishop of Philae,
and was in turn succeeded by his brother Isaiah ;
both were consecrated by Saint Athanasius at
Alexandria. Isaiah was succeeded by Pseleusius,
who was consecrated by Timothy, but he preferred
the peace of the contemplative life to the activity
of a bishop's labours, and his rule was uneventful.
The rest of the work of Paphnutius is filled with
details of the life and miracles of Apa Aaron.
This great ascetic passed much of his time in
weaving mats, baskets, sandals, &c., for sale, and
to destroy his passions he used to stand under the
summer sun with a huge stone resting on his head,
or tied to his neck, until his eyes were ready to
burst from his head. In the winter he dipped his
body-garment in the Nile evening by evening, and
having put it on stood by the river bank all night
whilst the bitterly cold wind froze his limbs ;
when the sun rose he crept into a crevice of the
cold rocks. Following the life of Aaron is the
service for the day of his commemoration (May 2),
and it is noteworthy that among the passages of
Scripture appointed to be read on that day is the
sixteenth chapter of St. Mark, including the last
twelve verses which are not commonly found in
the older manuscripts.
PREFACE ■ ^ XV
The Encomia on the Virgin Mary printed in this
volume are by (1) Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem ;
(2) Demetrius, Archbishop of Antioch ; (3) Epi-
phanius, Bishop of Cyprus ; and (4) Cyril, Arch-
bishop of Alexandria. Cyril of Jerusalem puts
before the reader the details of the life of the
Virgin which he professes to have received from
the Virgin herself. He argues that her parents
were ' a man and a woman like the parents of every
other person', and that the Virgin was a woman
and not a Svi/a/xt?, and that she died like every
other creature of flesh and blood. He quotes
various authorities, among them Hebrew docu-
ments, to shew that she was born in Magdalia,
that her mother was Anna, the daughter of
Aminadab, and her father Joakim-Kleopa, the son
of a rich man called David-Aaron and his wife
Sara. Cyril's Encomium ends with an account
of the Virgin's death and the miraculous disap-
pearance of her body. The Encomium of Deme-
trius is a very long and full statement of most
of the traditions about the birth, education, life
in the Temple, &c., of the Virgin, which are found
in many Syriac and Ethiopic manuscripts, but the
general treatment of these subjects shews that its
author intended his work to be more a book of
pious reading for the general edification of its
readers than a study in doctrine. Epiphanius
combats the view that Mary ' cannot possibly have
been begotten by a man ', and shews that she was
an eai-thly being, with a human father and mother
xvi PREFACE
like all other people. He then goes on to shew
that Mary was descended from Thamar, a non-
Israelitish woman, and Eahab the harlot, the wife
of Salmon, and Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of
Boaz, and Bathsheba, the wife of Uriah the Hittite,
and states that the Virgin conceived through a
cloud of light which Gabriel placed in her mouth.
Cyril of Alexandria holds a different view about
the Virgin's conception, and in a speech which he
professes to have received from Mary the Virgin is
made to say, ' When he (i. e. Gabriel) saluted me he
trembled, but I was filled with joy. He came, he
opened my mouth, he went down into my womb '
(p. 719).
In the beginning of his Discourse on the Inven-
tion of the Holy Cross, Cyril of Jerusalem relates
the story of the conversion and baptism of Isaac
the Samaritan, which was due to a miracle wrought
by the presbyter Apa Bacchus, and to the appearance
of a Cross of light at the bottom of a lake of bitter
water. Isaac was a scoffer, and took every oppor-
tunity of reviling the Christians, and pointing the
finger of scorn at them because they went up to
Jerusalem to worship a piece of wood, which was
not only idolatry, but disobedience to the Law of
Moses. One day he entered into a dispute with
Apa Bacchus, a presbyter, who succeeded in making
sweet some bitter waters by throwing into it two
bits of wood tied together in the form of a cross,
which fell to the bottom and assumed there the
appearance of a Cross of fiery light which all men
PREFACE xvii
saw. When Isaac drank of the water and found
it as 'sweet as honey' he behoved the words of
Apa Bacchus, and on his arrival in Jerusalem he
went to see Cyril, the archbishop, and as the result
of his teaching he became a Christian and was
baptized. Turning now to the Cross Cyril goes on
to say, on the authority of Josephus, Philemon, and
Irenaeus, that the Jews wilfully tried to conceal the
glory of the Cross. The Cross and the crosses of
the thieves were removed by night to the Tomb of
Jesus by Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus,
together with the nails, and this fact was concealed
from all except the Christians, who took their sick
there to be healed. Among those who were taken
to the Tomb was Kleopa, who was carried there on
a htter, when he followed the dead body of his son
Eufus to the grave. Whilst the body rested by the
Tomb a Cross of light came out of it, and rested on
the dead man and raised him up to hfe again, and
healed the disease in the feet and legs of Kleopa,
who was able to walk once more. Kleopa and his
son Eufus then became Christians, and were bap-
tized. When the Jews heard of these miracles
they took counsel together and determined to
destroy the Tomb of Jesus. Some wished to burn
it, but others proposed to turn the whole site into
a dunghill, which was done. From that day until
the coming of Vespasian the Jews had all the offal
of Jerusalem carried to the Tomb of Jesus and shot
there ; the penalty for disposing of the offal in any
other way was expulsion from the synagogue and
b
xviii PREFACE
a fine of a copper drachma for each offence. In a
very short time the existence of the Tomb of Jesus
was forgotten, and its site was not made known to
men again until the reign of Constantino, who, as
the result of his vision of the inscribed Cross of
light, adopted the Cross as his emblem, and fas-
tened a cross of gold to the top of his spear.
Having defeated the Persians decisively he devoted
his attention to the abolition of the worship of idols
everywhere, and to the building of churches with
the moneys which he derived from the confiscation
of the revenues of pagan shrines. He then took
his mother Helena and his sister and went to Jeru-
salem, where he summoned the chiefs of the Jews
to his presence, and asked them to shew him the
places where the Cross stood and the Body of Jesus
was laid. The seven chief priests of the Jews who
heard his questions declared that they knew nothing
about the Cross or the Tomb, whereupon Constantine
ordered them to be thrown into a dry pit and to be
kept there without food and water until they died.
At the end of seven days of cold, hunger, and
thirst, Judas, one of the seven, remembered that
he had heard the history of the Crucifixion from
his father Simeon, who had heard it from his father
Judas, and he shewed Constantine where Golgotha
was, and the dungliill which covered the Tomb, and
it was higher than the city by many cubits. By
the advice of Judas Constantine established a corvee,
and made the Jews work day and night to clear
Golgotha. After six months' labour the top of the
PREFACE xis
Tomb became visible, and late one clay they reached
the stone which was before the door and rolled it
away ; as they did so a flash like lightning burst
forth from the Tomb. Early the next morning the
bishops entered the Tomb, in the presence of the
Empress Helena, and they found in it a leather roll,
written in Hebrew, and purporting to be the work
of Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus, stating that
they had brought the three crosses from Golgotha
to the Tomb of Jesus. On the Cross of Christ was
written the legend, 'This belongeth to Jesus the
Christ.' When Constantine heard from his mother
of the finding of the Cross he came to Jerusalem,
and paid great honour to it, and he and the Empress
immediately began to build one church of the Holy
Eesurrection over the Tomb, and another on or near
Golgotha. Apa Joseph the bishop related that a
Cross of light appeared above the Tomb from the
first to the ninth hour, and then in sight of all
Jerusalem it went up into heaven.
The importance of the cult of Michael is illus-
trated by the Encomia on this archangel by Severus,
Archbishop of Antioch, Theodosius, Archbishop of
Alexandria, and Timothy, Archbishop of Alexandria.
Severus illustrates the power of Michael, and his
compassion on men, and his readiness to assist them
in all their troubles by relating the history of Gedson,
the merchant of Entike, who was delivered from
shipwreck, and became a Christian with Toule-Irene
his wife, and his four sons, John, Stephen, Joseph,
and Daniel. Theodosius describes the great spiritual
b2
XX PREFACE
banquet in heaven on St. Michael's Bay, at which
all the Patriarchs, Prophets, Apostles, Martyrs, and
all the angels of heaven are present. And he proves
to his hearers by the testimonies of all these that,
from the time when this archangel expelled Mas-
tema, or the Devil, from heaven, he has been the
mediator between God and His creatures, and the
channel of all His goodness to them. He it is who
presents their offerings before God, and causes them
to be rewarded tenfold, and every good deed and
every gift, however small, given in the name of
this archangel, will help a man to triumph on the
Day of Judgement. The compassion and bene-
volence of Michael are proved by the interesting
story of the rich man Dorotheus and his wife
Theopiste, who sold their clothes to obtain means
to do honour to the archangel on the day of his
commemoration. The Discourse by Timothy con-
tains an extract from a manuscri23t which he found
in Jerusalem in the house of the mother of Proclus,
the disciple of John in Jerusalem, and which de-
scribes the annual delivery of souls from the abode
of the damned by the Archangel Michael. In this
St. John says that whilst he was being shewn
heaven and hell by an angel, he saw Michael come
to the lake of fire in which the souls of the damned
were suffering torture, and dip his right wing into
it, and bring up on it a multitude of souls, some
2,095,870 in number. This he did thrice, and having
taken these souls to worship God, by His consent he
took them away from their tortures into everlasting
PREFACE x^i
peace. Timothy urges his hearers to write the
name of Michael on the walls of their houses, and on
their garments, tables, platters, and drinking-cups.
In his Discourse on Gabriel, Celestinus, Arch-
bishop of Rome, proves that this archangel is the
chief celestial envoy chosen to bring glad tidings to
man, and describes the great honour which was his
when he was sent to the Vkgin Mary, and to the
shepherds at the Nativity, and when he led the
Hebrews forth from their captivity. His power to
work miracles is illustrated by the stories of Philip,
the rich merchant, and Stephen, his scribe and
accountant, and the healing of the blind man and
the paralytic, &c. The Encomium on Raphael by
Saint John Chrysostom is unfortunately incomplete,
but the large fragment from another copy of the
Encomium (Oriental MS. 6780) printed in the Ap-
pendix supplies a description of the miracles of the
Saint and the end of the Encomium. The passing
prayer of Athanasius is a very interesting text, not-
withstanding the breaks in it caused by the damage
done to the manuscript by fire and smoke.
Finally, the two lengthy sections from the
Apocalypse of Paul form part of a work of pecu-
liar interest, hitherto unknown in Coptic. As
the introductory folios, including the title-page, are
wanting, the name of the writer cannot be given,
but the general plan and contents of the work are
clear. The author makes St. Paul describe a journey
through heaven and hell which he was permitted to
make under the guidance of an angel. When the
x^ii PREFACE
angel had shewn him everything he brought him
down to the Mount of Ohves, where he found the
Apostles gathered together. When he had related
to them all that he had seen and heard, they com-
manded Mark and Timothy, the disciple of St. Paul,
to do his narrative into writing for the benefit of
others. Whilst they were talking the Lord appeared
and saluted Peter, John, and Paul by name. Having,
in answer to a question, received Paul's assurance
that he was satisfied to the full with what he had
seen and heard, our Lord declared that the words
of the Apocalypse of Paul should be preached
throughout the world, that the copyist and reader
and writer of it should never see Amente, and that
his son and grandson should escape from the bitter
weeping of that place. Among the sights seen by
Paul was the judgement of souls by God. The
descriptions of the abode of the damned in the
Apocalypse of Paul, the pits of fire, the Powers of
Darkness with their monstrous forms, with prongs,
swords, spears and knives of fire, the lakes of boihng
water, &c., are all derived from the Book of the
Dead and cognate works, e. g. The Book of Gates
and the Book of him that is in the Tuat. A Greek
version of this Apocalypse was published by Tischen-
dorff in his Apocalypses Apocrypliae, Leipzig, 1866,
pp. 84-69, and it is from some similar text that
the Coptic version was made. . In 1862 the
Rev. D. T. Stoddard discovered a manuscript con-
taining a Syriac version among the Nestorians in
Urumiah, or Urmi, and an English rendering of it
PREFACE xxiii
by Dr. Perkins was published in the Journal of the
American Oriental Society, vol. viii, pp. 183-212.
Lengthy extracts from it were reprinted by Tischen-
dorff under the Greek text in his work referred to
above. A very valuable text of the Latin version
was published by Dr. M. R James in his Apocryplia
Anecdota (see Texts and Studies, vol. ii, No. 3,
Cambridge), 1893, together with Tables shewing the
contents of the Greek, Syriac, and Latin Versions.
The name of the angel d.qTeAie'\oT;)(^oc, or e^qTume-
"Kois^y^Qc. (p. 1060) appears in the Greek version as
Te/aeXouxo? (Tischendorff, op. cit., p. 58), and in Latin
as Tartaruchus (James, op. cit., p. 19, 1. 20). The
angels who were with him are called ' angelos tar-
tarucos' {ibid., p. 29, 1. 32), and, as the Coptic s^qTe
suggests, they were probably four in number.
The present double volume contains the texts which -^
are found in fifteen manuscripts, viz. Orr. 6780, 6781,
6782, 6784, 6799, 6800, 6801, 6806 a, 7021, 7023,
7027, 7028, 7029, 7030, 7597. Of these manuscripts
eight were written before the end of the tenth
century, five in the first half, and two in the second
half of the eleventh century. The great importance
of such a set of lengthy texts from manuscripts,
the greater number of which were written before
the close of the tenth century, and before the general
pillage and closing of churches by Al-Y^,zuri between
1053 and 1058, is obvious.
This volume, which is the fifth and last of the series,
and the previous volumes contain all the principal
texts from the series of parchment and paper volumes
xxiv PREFACE
that originally formed parts of the libraries of the
monasteries and churches of Edfu and Asna, and are
now in the British Museum. Thirteen of these were
acquired for the Trustees by myself in 1907-8, and
the remainder were purchased from Mr. Rustafjaell.
The chief object of the publication of this pioneer
edition of the Edfu manuscripts is to make accessible
as quickly as possible the information contained in
them. Its plan and scope rendered it impossible
to treat adequately the numerous points concerning
the history, theology, mythology, eschatology, folk-
lore, manners and customs, philology, &c., with
which these texts abound. Even were a single
editor capable of the task, any serious attempt to
perform it must have doubled the number of
volumes in the series, and delayed for several years
the publication as a whole of this most important
collection of ecclesiastical documents.
I am indebted to the Director, Sir Frederic G.
Kenyon, for his help in deciphering the Greek
portions of the colophons, and for some friendly
suggestions. To Dr. Barnett, who has facilitated
the production of the volumes of this series, and to
Mr. Horace Hart, M.A., and Mr. F. J. Hall, of the
University Press, Oxford, and their readers, my
thanks are also due. The tracings of the toolings
of the bindings were made by Mr. E. J. Lambert.
E. A. WALLIS BUDGE.
Department of Egyptian and Assyrian Antiquities,
British Museum.
August 2Brd, 1915.
CONTENTS
PAGE
Preface ......... v
Introduction :
Description of the Manuscripts . . . xxxiii
Summaries ....... Ixii
List of Passages of Scripture quoted or referred to . clxxv
I. The Encomium of Theodore, Archbishop of
Antioch, on Theodore the Anatolian, containing
an account of the Life and Martyrdom of the
Saint, and brief notices of Apa Gains, Arch-
bishop of Antioch, and Saint Apa Claudius.
Summary ..... Ixii
Coptic Text ..... 1
Translation ..... 577
II. The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by Cyril, Arch-
bishop of Jerusalem, describing her human
origin and death.
Summary ..... Ixxvi
Coptic Text 49
Translation ..... 626
III. The Discourse by Demetrius, Archbishop of
Antioch, on the birth, according to the flesh,
of God the Word, and on the Virgin Mary.
Summary ..... Ixxxi
Coptic Text 74
Translation 652
IV. The Discourse of Apa Epiphanius, Bishop of
Cyprus, on the Holy Virgin, Mary Theotokos.
Summary .... Ixxxix
Coptic Text 120
Translation ..... 699
XXVI
CONTENTS
PAGE
V. The Discourse of Saint Cyril, Archbishop of Kakote,
on the Virgin Mary.
Summary ..... xci
Coptic Text 139
Translation . . . . .717
VI. The Teaching of Apa Psote, the great Bishop of
Psoi.
Summary ..... xcii
Coptic Text . . . . . 147
Translation ..... 725
VII. The Discourse on the Compassion of God, and
on the freedom of speech by the Archangel
Michael, by Severus, Archbishop of Antioch.
Summary . . . . . xcvi
Coptic Text . . . . . 156
Translation ..... 735
VIII. The Discourse of Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem,
on the discovery of the Cross, and on the
baptism of Isaac the Samaritan.
Summary ..... ci
Coptic Text 183
Translation . . . . .761
IX. The Martyrdom of Saint Mercurius the General.
Summary . / • • . . cxiii
Coptic Text . . . . . 231
Translation 809
X. The Martyrdom and Miracles of Mercurius the
General.
Summary ..... cxviii
Coptic Text 256
Translation ..... 828
XI. The Encomium of Acacius, Bishop of Caesarea,
on Mercurius the Martyr.
Summary .... cxxviii
Coptic Text . . . . .283
Translation . . . . . 855
CONTENTS
XVI.
XVII.
XXVll
PAGE
XII. A Discourse on the Archangel Gabriel by Celes-
tinus, Archbishop of Kome.
Summary ..... cxxx
Coptic Text 300
Translation . . . . .872
XIII. The Encomium of Theodosius, Archbishop of
Alexandria, on Saint Michael the Archangel.
Summary .... cxxxv
Coptic Text 321
Translation ..... 893
XIV. [Histories of the Monks in the Egyptian Desert
by Paphnutius.]
Summary ..... cxliv
Coptic Text .
Translation .
XV. The Prayer of Saint Athanasius when dying.
Summary
Coptic Text .
Translation .
XVIII.
432
948
. clvii
. 503
. 1012
The Discourse on Saint Michael the Archangel
by Timothy, Archbishop of Alexandria.
Summary ..... clvii
Coptic Text 512
Translation ..... 1021
Encomium on the Archangel Raphael by Saint
John Chrysostom (incomplete).
Summary ..... clx
. . . .526
. 1034
Coptic Text
Translation
The Apocalypse of Paul (incomplete).
Summary
Coptic Text
Translation
clxii
534
1043
xxviii CONTENTS
PAGE
Coptic Forms of Greek Words ...'.. 1085
Names op Persons, Countries, etc. .... 1127
Foreign Words 1139
APPENDIX
The Martyrdom of Absadi and Alanikos . . .1141
The Martyrdom of Absadi and Alanikos (from the
Ethiopic Stjnaxarium) ...... 1158
The Martyrdom op Mercurius . . . . .1161
Oriental MSS., Nos. 6806 a, 6780, and 6800 . .1189
PLATES
I. Oriental 7030, Fol. 41 h. Illustrating initials, the red-
dotted JUL, and side marks.
II. Oriental 7030, Fol. 1 a. Illustrating the main title,
with decorated border and initial.
III. Oriental 6784, Fol. 3a. Illustrating initials, side marks,
and writing generally.
IV. Oi'iental 6784, Fol. 1 a. Illustrating an ornamental
head-piece and writing of the title, and shewing
mutilated passages.
V. Oriental 6784, Fol. 23 h. Colophon and text which
probably contained the scribe's name and the date.
VI. Oriental 7597, Fol. 2 a. Illustrating decorated title,
and drawings on the lower margin.
VII. Oriental 7597, Fol. 10 &. Illustrating decorated title
and initial, and drawings of animals on the lower
' margin.
VIII. Oriental 7597, Fol. 11a. Illustrating the writing and
the cherub (?) on the upper margin.
IX. Oriental 6799, Fol. 1 h. Shewing the decorated cross
which forms the frontispiece to the manuscript.
X. Oriental 6799, Fol. 2 a. Illustrating the decorated title
and initial.
XI. Oriental 6799, Fol. 15 a. Illustrating the writing, the
large plain initials, quotation marks, &c.
XII. Oriental 6799, Fol. 40 a. Illustrating the mutilated
condition of some of the leaves, and reproducing
the Colophon and date.
XIII. Oriental 6801, Fol. 11 a. Illustrating typical page of
text, and large initials.
XXX PLATES
XIV. Oriental 6801, Fol. 1 a. Keproduction of the stele
given to the shrine of St. Mercurius fey the Jew
Gaipios. The Saint is seen on horseback
driving his spear into the Jew, who fell from
his camel when he tried to ride over the
guardian of the shrine.
XV. Oriental 6801, Fol. 2 a. Illustrating the decorated
border of the title and the marginal ornaments.
XVI. Oriental 6802, Fol. 12 a. Illustrating a typical page
of the text and the cross on the outer edge.
XVII. Oriental 6802, Fol. 20 a. Illustrating the decorated
border of a title and quotation marks.
XVIII. Oriental 6802, Fol. 35 1). Illustrating initials and
the marginal decoration of some of the pages.
XIX. Oriental 7028, Fol. 9 h. Illustrating a typical page
of text.
XX. Oriental 7028, Fol. 2 a. Illustrating the decorated
border of the title-page.
XXI. Oriental 7028, Fol. 25 a. Illustrating the decorated
border of a title and initial letter. Foil. 25 and
26 do not belong to the volume whence came
the Encomium on Gabriel.
XXII. Oriental 7028, Fol. 1 h. Illustrating obliteration of
parts of the Colophon in Coptic, and shewing date.
XXIII. Oriental 7021, Fol. 1 a. Povtrait of St. Michael the
Archangel with wings and a halo, and holding
a spear.
XXIV. Oriental 7021, Fol. 2 a. Illustrating the decorated
border of the title.
XXV. Oriental 7021, Fol. 49 a. Illustrating tail-piece and
shewing the date written in Greek.
XXVI. Oriental 7021, Fol. 49 6. Shewing how the ink on
Fol. 49 a has soaked through, and giving the
Coptic text of the Colophon.
XXVII. Oriental 6781, Fol. 3 a. Illustrating a typical page
of text, and shewing decorated initials and
marginal decorations.
PLATES xxxi
XXVIII. Oriental 6781, Fol. 7 rt. Illustrating marginal orna-
ments, and reproducing a fabulous animal with
two birds' heads.
XXIX. Oriental 6781, Fol. 7 h. Illustrating marginal
ornaments, and reproducing a fabulous animal
with wings.
XXX. Oriental 6781, Fol. 9 h. Illustrating marginal
decorations, and reproducing a fabulous animal.
XXXI. Oriental 6781, Fol. 15 a. Illustrating marginal
decorations, and reproducing a bird.
XXXII. Oriental 7029, Fol. 6a. Illustrating atypical page
of text, and shewing the projection of letters
into the upper margin.
XXXIII. Oriental 7029, Fol. 60 b. Illustrating the dis-
coloration of leaves by smoke and fire.
XXXIV. Oriental 7029, Fol. 73 a. Illustrating the division
of words and the punctuation.
XXXV. Oriental 7029, Fol. 67 b. Illustrating the tail-piece
of a title, and shewing a large decorated initial.
XXXVI. Oriental 7029, Fol. 76 a. Colophon and date.
XXXVII. Oriental 7029, Fol. 76 &. Colophon and double
date.
XXXVIII. Oriental 7029, Fol. 77 a. Colophon (continued).
XXXIX. Oriental 7023, Fol. 8 &. Illustrating a typical page
of text.
XL. Oriental 7023, Fol. 37 b. Colophon and date.
INTRODUCTION
I. DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
1. Oriental, No. 7030.
This manuscript contains 43 vellum leaves measuring
from 11| to 12 in. in length by about 8|in. in width.
The volume was very much used in ancient days, for the
outer margins of the leaves are soiled and worn and torn.
The pagination runs from S-oit, then we have naL— TTh.
The quires are six in number, and are signed by letters.
The first three contain eight leaves each, the fourth and
fifth quires contain seven leaves each, and the last quire
contains only five leaves. The leaves vary greatly in colour
and thickness, and some are spotted with grease and stained
with water. Foil. 11-14 are written in a different hand, and
take the place of illegible or missing leaves. A tear in Fol. 32
has been repaired by sewing, and the thread which joins the
edges is still in place. Each page is filled with two columns
of writing, containing from 28 to 30 lines. The writing is
bold and good. The initials are usually written in black ink,
and decorated with red borders, but sometimes the reverse is
the case (e.g. Foil. 4, 7, 19). The letter aa is often filled
with a large red dot. One of the best pages of writing in
the volume is illustrated by Plate I. The only piece of
decoration in the volume is found on Fol. 1 a (see Plate II},
and consists of a narrow plaited- work border painted in red and
black. Bound up with the manuscript are some fragments of
older books which were used by the monks of Edfu for
padding in the original binding. On one of these is a portion
of the ' Encomium of Eustathius, Bishop of Trake, on Saint
Michael the Archangel ', in the dialect of Upper Egypt. It
reads : ne-sevq ii2s.c -se Hiy[epe] €t gjti necjuoT it
TAAOMSv^H • ne':£2s.q itd».c -se it uj*.['2£e] «t d^.p'xooc
xxxiv INTRODUCTION
•2S€ Jtine ^ooTT u oTtoT [i e] goTru gxi npto[jui] n&.
JJl^.p^ -sin HT^. ^^>. £d.i juot • xi[n]p topK it Ajvjvt
It d^njvu} • TenoT eic gHHTe d>-pp iiofee • 2vTto tkcjv-
nojuidi • ^.p-soKcc e fco\' etc gHHT€ d^p'^si ^yoX*
d>.pU>pK It HOT'S • AtH JUinp "SOOC ItJVl gd*. OH • It
OTKOTI -Se KJS.2VT It UJOpn ItTJs^fecOR € gOTTlt € nev
HOiTtoit • Ti^cRenTei aj.uloi juit ne^.ROirX^.Toop • itTev
n*. 2^.1 Tdid^T e TOOTq • gi oh e rpeq ei e Sio\ ^it
C10JUI&. • JUH nKOTiVdiTCOp OTTgOOTTT Jvtt ne • JL*H
ttjikB THgoT ^KO'^^?V^vTtop e cgiAte eiteg^* otk ottii
€IC [OHHlTe OTTIt OOOTT It POTMBBBBa* nOTKOITOOlt
Te[itoTr] • &>Trio oit n^^it eqit^^^ nnoiTtjoit • evp-si-
(5'o\ e "stoq • d.p[uip]R M itoiT's it '^iti.wjnToKBjpio
Jvn • ju nev(?)[cT]itc*[eitHc] e nTHpq • ep'^^^itTOTuitt-
TpiAJUi^O THpc • TeC£IAJl€ "XC W CJLtltH e negOTTO
eTTt^Hjuiijv tcttc^k'A.htirh ii&.ju.e • s^citeTf! pcoc it
cioJ&e ^it OTTcio^e a* niiiHoit • neosi^c xx n':^i^.6o'\oc
ju necjAOT It TxioitJv;)(^H • "se o> t^. ciotte • net gtof?
"se gjuooc lAit g2vi OTT Hi^p^. n«^ oTTcouj ne nes.i •
&.-y'>^ •2tu) uuuoc itH Qse ott Jtioitoit ne^pHuidi itT
A-peMTOT WhA • JUIt liei ROCAIHCIC • € T^iC ^^vI gOifl
niju eireuj ^it -^ ites.i it ite^pHjjies- THpoTr ex gju
nd.A\a.Tioit It a>it[ittolpioc nppo, &c.^
At the end of the manuscript are two small slips o£ light-
coloured vellum^ taken out of the original papyrus covers, on
which are written :
DC
1. ecTui i.p;)(^e?V?Vi €\jv •^id.uo njvic tott icocHtb
____ — t'
npKC ntoTV '\^v 'xioKiVH v^ijv
2. ec'u) &.^&.ps^.c (?) e\^.^c •xjjs.komott nginepe-^c
11 z>MiiK itiKC^kiuioc enicKonoT Tno\eoc eecH(?)*
OTOit itiAt CT itiviouj ni cgdwi jud^pq concn •
* For the text of the Encomium in the dialect of Lower Egypt see
my Saini Mickael the Archangel, p. 106 (text).
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS xxxv
The first slip mentions Archelli (?) the deacon, the son of
Joseph, an ecclesiastic of the city of Latopolis, in Upper Egypt,
and gives a date, viz. the 711th {\\^i^) year of the Era of
Diocletian = A. d. 995. As the Colophon of the manuscript is
wanting this date is of importance, for it proves beyond doubt
that the manuscript was written before the end of the tenth
century. The second slip was written by Acharias(?), the
deacon and servant of Abba Nicodemus, Bishop of the city of
These (?), and he beseeches every one who reads this book to
pray for him. The manuscript contains one composition only :
The Encomium which Saint Apa Theodore, Archbishop of
Antioch, pronounced on the valiant Saint, the victorious
warrior of Antioch, the destroyer of the Persians, Saint
Theodore the Anatolian. OTrnKOixtiOM e Js.qTes.OToq
tt^^"! ngiMTioc ^K^^s. eeo-^topoc • njs.p^HenicKonoc n
T*.HTio;)(;^idw • e i^qTiwOiroq e nneT otres^j^fe n -xaitope •
dwiroi npeqepnoAeviJUOc • nTev-xpo \\ Tb^n^oy^ib. •
nujopujp u u nnepcoc • ngd^^^ioc eeo-^topoc n«».Hj>>.-
ToXlOC* Fol. 1 a.
2. Oriental, No. 6784.
This manuscript contains 23 stout vellum leaves measuring
from 10 to 11 in. in length by about 8|in. in width. The
pagination runs from S to kc, and then from Ke to juih ;
one leaf, which contained pages iv^ and hh, is wanting. The
quires, three in number, are signed by letters ; the first and
third contain eight leaves each, and the second quire contains
seven leaves only. The leaves are clean and unspotted, but
vary greatly in colour ; the darkest are of a yellowish brown,
e. g. Foil. 17, 19, 21, and some are nearly white. In Fol. 6
two rents were repaired by sewing in ancient days. Each
page is filled with two columns of writing, which contain
from 28 to 34 lines. The writing is good and clear. The
initials vary considerably in size ; all are written in black ink,
but some of them are decorated with borders in red. A good
c2
xxxvi INTRODUCTION
specimen page is given on Plate III. The title of the sole
composition in the manuscript is decorated with a small
narrow band of plaited work with squares in pinkish red,
slate, and yellow colours, with a loop at each corner (see
Plate IV). On the lower margin of Fol. 1 a are the remains
of a scene representing the spearing of an animal, which is
painted yellow and has red ears. The spear-head is painted
red, the handle silver-grey, and the cat-like animal under
the end of the spear-handle yellow. The Colophon (see
Plate V) contains the prayer that the Lord Jesus Christ,
Who is God in truth, will bless those who have provided
for the copying of the manuscript, and that the Virgin Mary
will make supplication to her Son on their behalf, so that He
may tear uj) the bill of indictment of their sins, and inscribe
their names in the Book of Life. The manuscript was given
to the church of Ptjolpef, na'o'X.liq, which was situated in
the Oxyrhynchite nome, niS'SH, of Upper Egypt ; the exact
position of this village or town is unknown to me. The
manuscript is undated, but there is little doubt that it was
written in the second half of the tenth century of our era.
It contains composition only :
The Discourse on Mary Theotokos and her birth by Cyril,
Archbishop of Jerusalem. TAieg^ •si'oTTOTe n e^HCHCic
uTpTWoc niwp^HenicKonoc K eiXniut • Tol. 1 a.
3. Oriental, No. 7027.
This manuscript contains 73 paper leaves measuring from
11^ to 12 in. in length by about 7^ in. in width. It was
copied by Victor the deacon, the son of Mercurius the deacon,
in the 721st year of the Era of the Martyrs, i. e. a. d. 1005,
which date the manuscript equates with the 365th year
of the Era of the Saracens, i. e. the Era of the Hijrah, or
A. D. 975. The manuscript contains :
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS xsxvii
Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental 7027.
xxxviii INTRODUCTION
1. The life and conversation of our holy Father, who was
glorious in every way, Apa Onnophrius, the anchorite.
TdilHTT K&.TJS. CJLIOT IlIUl dwRiv OMIlOt^piOC n^.It&.-
^capiTHc • Fol. 1 a.
2. The Discourse which Apa Demetrius, archbishop of the
city of Antioch, who ordained the great John Chrysostom to
be an elder, pronounced on the birth, according to the flesh,
of God the Word, on the twenty-ninth day of the month
Khoiakh, and on Mary His mother, the Virgin who brought
Him forth. oir'Xortoc e ^.qT&.TToq \\(^\ i^nis. '2k.?ruiH-
Tpioc njs.p^HeniCRonoc u Tno'A.ic js.u^o|)(^iev • neiiT
2>.q^eipo'2kOnei Jx niioc? icjac • ne^pTcocTOJU-Oc • 55
npecfsTTepoc • e ^<qT^v7roq e ne-xno • Kd.T&. ci<p^ *
55 nnoTTe n'\o<?oc • sT cott -sotv^ic 55 ne6oT
^oid.^ • *.-7rco € Tfie jLi^-pidi TeqAJtivevT • 53 n^vp-
eenoc tut evcjsnoq • tVc. Fol. 21 i.
A full description of this manuscript, and the text and
translation of the Colophon, and of the life of Apa Onno-
phrius, illustrated by five plates (XXII-XXVI), will be found
in Coptic Martp'doms, &c., pp. lix, 179, 431. At the end of
the volume containing this manuscript are bound uj) pieces of
two vellum leaves from mutilated manuscripts which were
used in padding its original binding. The first is from a
small quarto manuscript written probably in the seventh or
eighth century, and appears to contain part of a discourse
dealing with faith and works, and the second is from a larger
manuscript of a later date, and begins with the words (p. Ke)
THpoTT • ewcpiJite ne • ^vi oTltKis.g^ H gHT • -se otoi
lt^.^ n&. ujHpe • UTd^ nei aaott H ^s.lt^.c«KH TCOAtiir e
poK • Mxn \(3n OTTgHc^eJuitoit • weq^ grnq e poK •
e MA. 'xmaroitc • oT'^e pqTi oA.n • itqTi grnq • e ndw
55KJS.O u oHT • e neiiTd^Hpij^iile • KJs.Td. nitojuoc • lU
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS xxxix
ngH[c«€]ui(A)if • jUteTTJUooTT n «jH[p€] K ppo • eqgoKp
eqofee • e [ne]itT jvr^ gi^n • Kd».Td. nMo[jjio]c Ul
na^p^Hepeirc • n^55[£ev]\ iA^UJ^v ii! ttjuott* nd<p2i
nq^^ic* e wewT d.K'^ 2is.n • KJs.[\ai]c* UlngHc^euiwii;*
xiKcpoT Jx njw ujHpe • gis. feis.pjs.£i6«wc • ewH (p. \)
e it€ttT2vKpiMe* Rd^Acoc lU nevp;)(^Hepe7rc * xiCKp ot-
eoone • u pUge e njjtoTT • m^jliotott u oTniCToc • e
ttewT JS.RTI g<^[^] kjvAcoc • jmeK aaoott n OTf^TniKroc. •
epe nnoXiJJioc 2i's[i?] e iteiiT i^RTi gd^n ka^Aioc •
n*.p^Hepe7rc AACup bjr igi e goTrii e neKc^vg^*
"^cco[Tlij e T^ie Ii noXiJUOc THpoT • ^^ juiuje
KgHTOTT • "se en^Bs'cone • w oTigHpe n ppo • &c.
4. Oriental^ No. 6782.
This manuscript contains 36 leaves of fine vellum mea-
suring 13| in. in length by 10^ in. in width. According to
a note on Fol. 28 d the volume to which the leaves of this
manuscript belonged was written in the 706th year of Dio-
cletian, gK Tiueg^ v^c i? pouine u "^iokXh^ i.e.
A.D. 990. It was copied by a scribe who calls himself the
most worthless of men, and says that he is unworthy of the
name which he bears. After an erasure he goes on to say
that repentance has made him free, and that he made bold
to write this book when he was in £^piTeniOAl at an earlier
period of his life. g^piTeniOJU. may be the name of a
monastery or a village, but it is probable that we should
divide the Coptic letters thus : g^piTe nioiA • The last
word nioju. may be the later form of the hieroglyphic name
of the Fayyum Pa-ium 1^ fl () % ^^ ^ ' and if this
be so £piTe is probably the name of the village in the
Fayyum in which the manuscript was written. The manu-
script contains :
xl INTRODUCTION
1. The Report of Saint John the Evangelist and Apostle.
Fol. 2 a.
2. Fragment of a Discourse by Gregory, Bishop of
Nazianzus. Fol, 9 b.
3. A Discourse by Saint Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus, on
the Holy Virgin, who gave birth to God. Fol. 10 a.
4. A Discourse by Cyril, Archbishop of Alexandria, on
Mary the Perpetual Virgin, who gave birth to God. Fol. 29 a.
The texts of the first two of the above works, and the
Colophon, together with translations and three plates (XLIX-
LI), will be found in Coptic Apocrypha in the Dialect of Upper
%^;;i5, pp. 51ff. and233ff.
5. Omental, No, 7597.
This manuscript contains 40 vellum leaves of various
thicknesses and colours measuring about 10| in. in length by
about 8| in. in width. The pagination runs from 51 to \c<,
with duplicate "Kh. and Xc*^ and then runs from A'X to o^.
The first and last leaves and Fol. 39 h are unpaged. The
quires, which are signed by letters, are five in number. The
first quire contains nine leaves, the second, third, and fourth
quires contain eight leaves each, and the fifth quire six
leaves. Some of the leaves have been much ' thumbed ', and
a few are illegible in places because the damp at some time
made them stick together. Each page is filled with two
columns of writing containing from 25 to 28 lines. The
writing is clear and good, and the greater number of the
initials are in black ; towards the end of the manuscript a
few are outlined in red. The title of the Discourse by Apa
Psote (Fol. 2 a) is decorated with a small band of plaited
work in colours, and on the lower margin of the leaf are
painted figures of a hare (?) and a crow (?) (see Plate VI).
On Fol. 105 are figures of a crane, or ibis(?) and two animals
(see Plate VII), and on Fol. 11 a is the figure of a winged
cherub in black outline (see Plate VIII). The manuscript
contains :
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS xli
1. The Teaching o£ our holy father Apa Psote, the great
Bishop of Psoi, which he pronounced on the first day of the
week, when Arianus^ the governor of the Thebaid, had sent
messengers to him to cut off his head. OTC^iveTrtHCic siTe
nuneT oireviv^ w icot ^.nis. v^oTe n«0(? n enicKonoc
tt TnoAic ncoi' HTiwqTd.Troc '^e n igtopn w tktt-
pidwHH • « Tepe jvpi2vnoc ngHf^euicoit u eT^is^eic
TiTiiooTT ncojq efci ii Teqe^ne • Eol. 2 a.
2. A Discourse on the compassion of God and the boldness
of the holy Archangel Michael, and the history of Matthew
the merchant, and his wife and sons, by Severus, Patriarch
and Archbishop of Antioch. OT'^ia^XorfOC WTe npcoAAe
eT t^opsw "i^^Ly^ gH oTTjuie • ^^^vTpI^wpx"*^ ^^ qs^^kIs.^ •
2vTco ns^p^HenicKonoc u *.tt^o^I^)^ ng^^i^ioc ccth-
poc • ea^qT^-Toq e T^e aijuTit ujMOTHq IT niioTTTe jlih
T^^^>ppHCI^. \\ nis.p^2vc»ne'\oc €t o^^^.^>.fe jus-i^dwHA •
.... &.quji».'2t€ •i.e oit € • T^je jn^-esvioc nenps^i^Aiis.-
TeTTHc jLin Teqc£ijuie iu.Ii nequjHpe •
- Fol. 10 h. The manuscript was probably written
in the second half of the tenth century.
On Fol. 1 i is a prayer which reads, ' May
the Lord Jesus Christ bless (efjecAJiOT for
eqecxicy) him that saith. May God shew mercy
(nitoiTTe ep OTTWiw) in truth to him that wrote
(read niiT e^qcgi^i) this book with his own
hand(?). Amen. So be it (efceujione for
eqe^wne)/ The manuscript is bound in thick
leather- covered boards made of layers of papyrus
gummed together, and it was kept closed by Ivory peg
means of two leather loops knotted in one cover, cover of
which slipped over two bone pegs that were P^^®"/^'^ ^e^ of
fastened in the other. One of the two pegs is original).
xlii
INTRODUCTION
still in situ. The tooling of the cover is illustrated by the
following- tracings :
\
^@
^
©/o/ ^^^tsJEllslOlElil
Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental 7597.
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS £liii
/
^*\\^\ nS 1*1 [tilt] \*i4\ i»i4i i>w
BS
^
^
^ ^ ^ S:S t^tl ^ tZ'^
^
Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental 7597
xliv
INTRODUCTION
6. Oriental, No. 6799.
This manuscript contains 40 large quarto white veHum
leaves measuring about 11 in. in length by about 9 to 9|in.
in width. When complete the pagination ran from S^ to OH.
As the tipper margin o£ every leaf is wanting it is impossible
to say how the quires were signed, but they were probably
five in number. The last few leaves are stained and incom-
plete at the top, and portions of the text are wanting. Each
page is filled with two columns of writing containing from
24 to 31 lines. The writing is clear and bold, but some of
the letters are not well formed. On Fol. 1 h (see Plate IX) is
a large cross painted in faint colours, which forms the frontis-
piece of the volume. Above the title of the work on Fol. 2 a (see
Plate X) is a small strip of painted design with loops, semicircles,
&c., painted in faint colours, and a small vine leaf ornament
runs down one side of the whole length of the page. The
initials vary greatly in size and in decoration, and their general
characteristics are well illustrated by Plate XI. Throughout
the manuscript certain letters in the first lines of almost every
page are greatly enlarged, and the upper parts of them intrude
into the upper margin (see accompanying cut and Plate XI,
t^^VtuIw^LO"^
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS xlv
col. 2). The points of punctuation are in black and red, and
the letter ^ has usually two red dots, one on each side.
According- to the Colophon (see Plate XII) the copying- of the
manuscript was completed on the fifteenth day of the month
Paone, in the 769th year of the Era of the Martyrs, i. e.
A. D. 1053, a date which in the manuscript is equated with
the 448th year of the Hijrah, i. e. a. d. 1070. The cost of
the vellum and the copying of the volume was defrayed by
, the son of Mashenka, who gave it to the Church
of the Cross in n-^eceppes^g, for the benefit of himself and
of his wife and family. The copyist was Mercurius,
the son of Papameos (?), who says that he was very young,
and that he did not understand [the craft of the scribe] very
well. The manuscript contains one composition only,
namely :
The Discourse which Saint Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem,
pronounced concerning the Cross of our Lord Jesus the Christ,
on the day of its discovery, which is the seventeenth day of
the month Thoth, &c. ot\oi70c UTe ngj^irioc KtrpiA-
?^oc n^^p^HenicKonoc I? eie\HJui • e &>qT^.oTroq e
t£»€ nec^oc • JJi neifsoeic ic ne^^c • i!t neoooT iX
nqoTOjvt^^ e feo?V. • eTC cot jLiHTCis.iyq ne JJi nef?toT
etooTT • Fol. 2 a.
7. Oriental, No, 6801.
This manuscript contains 31 light-coloured vellum leaves
measuring about 11 in. in length and frotn 8 to 8^ in. in
width. The pagination runs from ^-^, but on the first and
last leaves there are no pagination letters. The quires that are
signed with letters are four in number. The first quire contains
seven leaves, and the second, third, and fourth contain eig^ht
leaves each. Several of the leaves are much stained and dirty,
and in a few places where the leaves have been stuck together
by damp or water the text is illegible. The last leaf, which
dvi
INTRODUCTION
contained the Colophon and date, is much mutilated. Each
page is filled with one column of writing containing from
23 to 25 lines ; a good average page of text, with
numerous initials, is illustrated by Plate XIII.
On Fol. 1 a is a full-page picture in colours of
Saint Mercurius seated on horseback and driving
his spear into Gaipios (?), the Jew who dared to
ride into the shrine of the saint upon a white
she-mule (see infra, pp. 840 ff .). Gaipios is seen
lying on the ground, where he was thrown by
the mule, the hind legs of which sank into the
soft ground inside the building, and the mule's
face is turned reproachfully towards him (see
Plate XIV). The title is enclosed with a plaited
border painted in red, green, and yellow, and
Iron nee from ^^ opening words of the text are decorated with
the cover of ^ larffe initial and a characteristic floral border
Oriental 6801 ^
(exact size of (see Plate XV). The manuscript contams :
origina ). ^ rpj^g Martyrdom of Saint Mercurius the
General, the holy martyr of the Christ, which he completed this
day, that is to say, the twenty- [fifth] day of the month of Athor,
in peace. Amen. TXid.pT'ypiA. 31 t^^s.^TIOc AiepKOTpioc
necTpd.THTVi.THc jvToi njue>^pTi?poc eT oTS-is.b<^ Tx
cTe nei ne cot -soTe 35 nefeoT ^vecop git OTreTpHiie •
qe • Fol. 2 a.
2. The Service for the Festivals of Saint Mercurius. Fol. 22a.
With the exception of the Versicles, Psalms viii. 6, 7, xxi. 4, 5,
with the singing of which the Service opened, all the passages
of Scripture which were read on the days on which he was
commemorated are given in Greek and Coptic, page for page.
Immediately following the Versicles is a strip of plaited
work painted in colours, and another strip of ornament in a
mutilated state is seen at the foot of Fol. 31 a. The portion
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS xlvii
o£ the Colophon that gave the date is badly mutilated, and the
years of the Era of the Martyrs and of the Era of the Saracens
(cd^pd^Kinoc) are wanting. The expense of producing the
manuscript was defrayed by a certain the son of
the blessed Pheu (?) nujHpe ax njis.2K.Ris.pioc ngHT^ who
gave it to the monastery of Saint Mercurius the General and
Warrior A.q'a.copi'^e IiJLioq e goirn e ^JUlOIl^vCTHpIOM
JUL r^ivdOC JUepKOTTpxOC ne CTpesTH^evTHC dwTUi
neviTtoitaieeTHC for the salvation of his soul.
8. Oriental, No. 6802.
This manuscript contains 43 small quarto paper leaves
measuring about 8| in. in length and from 6| to 7 in. in
width; several of them are mutilated and stained, and the
tops of many have been so much injured by water that the
text of the opening lines on them is illegible. Nine leaves
are wanting at the beginning of the manuscript. The pagi-
nation runs thus : R-\rf, Xc-JuT^, aah or A*e, K-Iic,
we-^. With the Encomium of Acacius a new pagination
begins, which runs from S^-\h. The quires are not marked
by letters. The manuscript has no Colophon, and is undated,
but the dark-coloured soft paper, which seems to have a
water-mark (Fol. 6), was probably made in the eleventh cen-
tury of our Era. Each page is filled with two colmnns of
writing, containing from 25 to 27 lines. The writing is bold
and clear, but the letters are often ill-formed and are badly
arranged, and the varying lengths of the lines and widths of
the columns prove that the copyist was no trained scribe (see
Plate XVI). The manuscript contains :
1. The Martyrdom of Saint Mercurius the General, who
finished his contest on the twenty-fifth day of the month Athor.
TJUJspTTpijs. JUL ngjsc«ioc JuepROTpioc necTp&.TH-
XdiTHc iiToq-swR u/c) e Sio\ X3L neq^.^«coit eTdwimr
It COT •soiTTH ju nei efiOT a».ecop • Fol. 1 a. Imperfect.
xlviii INTRODUCTION
2. [The Second Miracle of Mereurius.] Fol. 2 a. Imperfect.
3. The Third Miracle of Mereurius. TJUieg^ uj oaaiit ucyoxi
Ajt ngft^iTioc AiepKOTTpioc • Pol. 3 a.
4. The Fourth Miracle of Mereurius. TJueg^ qxo eits'OJUi
ui n£«<iTxoc juiepKOTpioc • Fol. 4 a.
5. The Fifth Miracle of Mereurius. TXieo ^ en^OAi xx
ng&.«7ioc jutepKOTpioc • Fol. 7 a.
6. The Sixth Miracle of Mereurius. TA*eo co ew^OJU Ai
ngis-^^ioc AAepKOTpioc • Fol. 10r^
7. The Seventh Miracle of Mereurius- TX1€£^ Ci>.iyq
eit^oxi JUL n2i\c»ioc A*epROTpxoc* Fol. 12«.
8. The Eighth Miracle of Mereurius. TAieg^ ujJLiOTrit
«(3'0Afi. Ai ngftwi^soc JLtepKOTTpioc • Fol. 16 a. Incomplete.
9. The Encomium which Saint Apa Acacius, Bishop of
Caesarea, pronounced in the martyrium which was built in
the name of Saint^Mercurius. OTre[«K]toi«.ion e eK.qTi.-'yoq •
Hari noes.iTioc i^n^. d.K*.Kioc • nenicRonoc n tk*>-i-
ci^pies. • oii njJiNpTHpioM • TtTdwiTKOTq e npjvn Tx
ngd^iTioc AiepKOTpioc • Fol. 25 a.
Both the Miracles and the Encomium were written by the
same hand. At many places in the manuscript attempts are
made to decorate the pages, but not with any great success.
Thus the title of the Martyrdom is enclosed within a simple
border, as is also the title of the Encomium of Acacius (see
Plate XVII) ; a curious tail-piece, painted a dirty red colour
and edged in black, is found on Fol. 35 h (see Plate XVIII).
Other attempts at decoration are shewn on p. xlix.
There are unusual spellings in the manuscript, most of
which are marked by {sic) in the text, e.g. ec for eic,
p. 280. 11; 287. 22; 288. 17; 290. 20, 28; WToq-swR
for iiTd.q'SCOK, p. 256. 5 ; riToqwjoine for WTS^qajtone,
p. 262. 33 ; nToqjL«.2vi7eT€ for iiTd^qjuiJ^rceTe, p. 278. 33 ;
WToq^niXe for nTd.q».ni\e, p. 279. 2 ; ivqto«j*>-2.oJ«A for
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS xlix
is.qdiiyA.20JU., p. 263. 21 ; nuiJv it lAKdwTK for nju^. n
Rkotk, p. 275. 33, &c. The spellings of several Greek
words are unusually curious, e. g. ks^iittXh, p. 259. 4 ;
d.qRTpic'^e, p. 259. 22; XP*^*^^ P- 260.5; 261. 11;
e^pu2>.THc, p. 263. 6 ; Jvqenieeuiei, p. 263. 12 ; evenei-
eejuiei, p. 263. 23 ; KO-SkOjiiH, p. 265. 6 ; g«^\]y"ic, p. 269. 8 ;
A.w&.c«<C€RH, p. 271. 7 ; eviTeiJU^., p. 273. 31 ; Hi'\i(^d».it-
^KOtt, p. 274. 2 ; g\\ec^«.[ti]^itoit, p. 275. 32 ; j.Tre«.fe-
Jjij^'^e, p. 276. 8 ; \ionon, p. 293. 7, &c. The manuscript
is undated ; it was probably written in the eleventh century.
Tail-pieces from Oriental 6802.
9. Okiental, No. 7028.
This manuscript contains 24 large quarto vellum leaves,
some o£ which are torn and stained, measuring from 11 to
12 in. in length by about 9|in. in width. The pagination
runs from 5C-?Vew (\h is omitted) and from \i?-ii?^. The
quires are not signed with letters, and their number is un-
certain. Each page is filled with two columns of writing,
containing from 23 to 26 lines. The writing is bold and
clear, but the letters are not carefully formed, and there is
a tendency to elongate the tails of certain letters, e. g. y^, WJ^
&y and "^ (see Plate XIX). Some of the initials are decorated
with red ink, and the title has above and below it a decorated
border of zigzag lines and vine leaves (see Plate XX). The
manuscript contains one composition only :
d
1
INTRODUCTION
The Discourse which the glorious Patriarch, who became
a habitation for the Holy Spirit, Apa Celestinus, the Arch-
bishop of the great city of Rome, pronounced on the
^x<>x<>;.< ":< >:< >x< >:c< >x< >x< >x< >x< >x< >x< >x< >x< >:<
@o@
^^>!^ ^^^ ¥ ¥ ^U' ¥ ¥ W T '^^ TT ¥
//l\yiv\ /Av /yi\ //\\ //i\ /yi\ A /A\ /A\ /^W A/A\ M\
"W^^ w w ¥ f w ir T w w w w w
yn\ M M /h M\\ A\ /i\\ Ak /l\\ M M\ /1\\ Jl\\ /h\
:< mx< >x<<^m)^>xm>x< u>x<mx<mx< >x<
So®
111
Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental 7028.
Archangel Gabriel. oir'Xoi^oc nT€ nn*.Tpia.px**^ * ^'^
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS li
Mji noXic ^pcouie* e 2vqTSwToq ne>>.p^a».c«c»e-
\oc i?*kfcpiH'\ * &c. Fol. 2 a. Imperfect.
Bound up at the end of the manuscript are two large quarto
vellum leaves which do not belong to it, although the first of
them is numbered Fol. 25. These leaves contain the opening
portion of an Encomium on the Archangel Raphael by Severus,
Patriarch and Archbishop of Antioch. For a facsimile of
Fol. 25 a see Plate XXI. At the beginning of the manuscript
is bound a piece of vellum which was used as padding in its
original leather covers ; on it are 31 lines of Greek written
on one side only of the vellum. What appears to be the
Colophon is found in a most unusual place, viz. at the
beginning of the manuscript (Fol. 1 b ; see Plate XXII).
According to this the manuscript was deposited in the
monastery of Saint Mercurius, in the mountain of Tbo (Edfu),
in the days of Abba Nicodemus, the Bishop of Edfu and of
the Camp and of Pelek (Philae), and when Abba Abraham
was Archimandrite, so that all the fathers and brethren who
were bearing their crosses might obtain from its perusal con-
solation and profit for their souls. The shrine of the saint
appears to have been rebuilt in the year 378 of the Saracens,
and the manuscript was copied in the 705th year of the Era
of the Martyrs, i. e. a. d. 989. The parts of the Colophon
legible to me are :
[d^pi T«^cT*.ne stjs. jvid.j>.Te] aaH tt2s. cit[HT] uj\h\
noiRoiioiuioc ep XP^^ juuiiooq • ^H" Reijuti\ioM
xqTioTT e feoX e's.iKCO'^cojii.oi n&.p cf^.fepiH'X ^.qKCOTq
« £ippe gn TJuinT[e]po • 55 ndvX2vc ic n-sc Rtoq
&. . . TT Ci>.pj>.RXitC TOH ^H^ d^Mev llTKCO'^'yAlOC to
M enicKonoc e T[no]'\ic T^to • xin u u&.cTpon • juH
ne\HR* n^^ K^s>.^.q |neii&>iis.es.Te xiK iienciiHT
d2
Hi INTRODUCTION
iiCT«».Tpot^opoc [IE] njLtott»>.CTipioit Jx t^^wCioc jjiepc
MX nTOOT n T^ltO • ^H^(^) "^ € TpeTT-si c&.?Vc\ gl
gHTT w g^Tq n neTrv^Tr|)^H • aMa^ b.(i^b^b.xx u>
npoeicTOC e -xtoq n-sc Kd>.q ^a,.poT THpoT gii
OTTgrnojuioiiH -xe kj^c epe [nd».p i5]».£ipiH'\. xiti noTiw
Kev\ei jut ne^c '^^pA e 'scotf wqKio weittio^e ii*..!!
e feoX [eqeujjoone gdJULHtr e^ttott juli nc^eitoc THpq
10. Oriental, No. 7021.
This manuscript contains 50 leaves, made of a brownish-
yellow soft paper with a water-mark, measuring 11^ in. in
length by 7f in. in width. The outer margin of many of
the leaves has been rubbed away, and the lower part of the
manuscript has suffered seriously from water; on several
leaves the ink of the last two or three lines has disappeared
from the paper. The pagination runs from Sl-qc. The
quires are six in number, and, with the exception of the last,
are signed with letters. Each page is filled with one column
of writing containing from 27 to 31 lines. The writing is
bold, clear, and regular, and the symmetry of the columns
proclaims the scribe's skill and experience. On Fol. 1 (^ is
a full-length, full-faced figure of Saint Michael the Arch-
angel, who is represented in the form of a round-faced
beardless man wearing a tunic, which is fastened by an
ornament at his left shoulder, and a girdle from which are
suspended by cords a ring and a bow-shaped object. Over,
the tunic falls a long purple cloak, and the part of it which
falls over his breast has a decorated border. The saint haS;
a halo round his head, and he wears sandals. In his right
hand he holds a spear with a cross-shaped handle, and in his!
left is a circular object with a rectangular design and the
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS liii
letters S, to, ic, ^Qc. (see Plate XXIII). The title of the
work contained in the manuscript is decorated with a head-
piece and a tail-piece and the usual pattern running down
the left margin (see Plate XXIV). The copying of the
manuscript was finished on the day of the month Epep
of the Indiction of the year 703 of the Era of the
Martyrs, i. e. a. d. 987 (see Plate XXV). The Colophon states
that the production of the manuscript was paid for by Sire,
the son of the blessed Pheu, who lived in a village called
Kourose, or Pkourose, and who was a member of the guard (?)
of the city of Asna or Esna in Upper Egypt. He gave the
volume to the shrine of Saint Michael the Archangel, in the
district of Edfu, in order to obtain the archangeFs blessing
on himself and his wife, and his children, and his cattle, and
on all his possessions (see Plate XXVI). The manuscript con-
tains one composition only :
The Encomium which Theodosius, Archbishop of Alex-
andria, pronounced on Saint Michael the Archangel.
oTeuKiojLiioM e j^qTeviroq "n&i neuneT OTj<&.fi n
€IWT* €T Td.IHT K^.T^V CJUOT tllJU i^n«. oeo'xcocioc
nj>.p;)(^HenicKonoc K p2s.K0Te • &c. Eol. 2 a.
11. Oriental, No. 6781.
This manuscript contains 35 large quarto light-coloured
vellum leaves measuring 13| in. in length by 12 in. in width ;
the first six leaves are wanting. The pagination runs from
i^-irfe, and the quires are unsigned. Each page is filled
with two columns of writing containing from 28 to 30 lines.
The letters are clear and well formed, and the writing is bold
and handsome. The margins of the pages are decorated
with a large number of initial letters and curvilinear designs,
and fantastic figures of birds, animals, fish, &c., some of
which are illustrated by Plates XXVII-XXXI, and some by
the tracings reproduced on pp. liv and Iv. The Colophon on
Fol. 35 6, which is unusually well written, but some lines of
hv
INTRODUCTION
Marginal ornaments in Oriental 6781.
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
Iv
Ornamental capital letters, &c., in Oriental 6781.
Ivi INTRODUCTION
which are unfortunately obliterated, states that the manuscript
was copied by Mark the deacon, who finished his work on the
8th day of the month Meshir in the 699th year of the Era
of the Martyrs, i. e. a. d. 983, which is here equated with
the 371st year of the Hijrah, i. e. a. d. 981. The cost of
copying- the manuscript was defrayed by the God-loving sister
Kountite (?), the daughter of the blessed of the town
of Ermont (Armant), and the volume was given by her to the
shrine of Saint Michael, whom she prays to bless herself, and
her husband, and her children. The manuscript contains ;
1. The Encomium which Theodosius, Archbishop of
Alexandria, pronounced on Saint Michael. Six leaves
wanting at the beginning of the volume.
2. The Service for the commemoration festival of Saint
Michael :
a. Matthew xxiv. 24-37. To be read at the time of
lamp-lighting on the 12th day of Paape. Eol. 30 a.
b. Matthew xiii. 43-52. To be read at dawn. Eol. 30 6.
c. Psalm Ixviii. 11-28. To be read at the setting ready.
Eol. 31 a.
d. The Epistle. 1 Tunothy ii. Eol. 32 a.
e. The General Epistle. 1 Peter i. 1-12. Eol. 32 1.
f. Acts of the Apostles x. 1-13. Eol. 33 h.
g. Psalm cxlviii. Eol. 34 a.
h. The Gospel. Luke xiv. 1-15. Eol. 34^.
12. Oriental, No. 7029.
This manuscript contains 78 paper leaves of a light brownish
yellow colour measuring about 11^ in. in length by about 7 in.
in width ; one or two leaves are wanting at the beginning.
It has suffered greatly from careless usage, for the margins of
many leaves of the earlier part of the manuscript are entirely
wanting, and the leaves that are the best preserved,' so far
as form is concerned, have been so much damaged by fire and
smoke (see Eoll. 36 ff. and Plates XXXII and XXXIII) that
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS Ivii
czi
'*'?!
D D D D D D DQOQDflfl
*s*e>® ®®
«A
•^*
Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental 7029.
Iviii INTRODUCTION
the opening and concluding lines of many of them are
illegible. The pagination ran apparently from K-pnc». The
quires were probably ten in number, each containing eight
leaves ; they were signed by letters, as is proved by Foil. 29 h,
46 a, 53 a, 61 b, 62 a, and 70 a. Each page is occupied with
one column of writing containing from 24 to 27 lines. The
writing is bold and clear, and the text is broken up by a large
number of points on every page, probably for the convenience
of the reader (see Plate XXXIV). From first to last there
is very little decoration in the manuscript, and the strip of
plaited-work design, painted in black and a dirty red, on
Fol. 67 b (see Plate XXXV) is the only tail-piece in it. The
Colophon (see Plates XXXV-XXXVII) states that the
copying of the manuscript was finished on the twenty-. , . .
day of Epeph in the 708th year of the Era of the Martyrs,
i. e. A. D. 992, by Zokrator, the son of the blessed archdeacon
Joseph, who entreats the reader to overlook the faults in the
manuscript and to forgive him, because he had not completed
his education and was still receiving instruction from his
masters when he made the copy. The cost of copying and
binding the manuscript was defrayed by the pious deacon
' whose name God knoweth \ and who gave it to the shrine
of Apa Aaron in the mountain of Edfu. According to the
Colophon, which describes a miracle which took place in con-
nection with the waters of the Nile through the prayers of
the Virgin Mary, the manuscript was written in the 708th year
of the Era of the Martyrs, i. e. a. d. 992, which the scribe
equates with the 372nd year of the Hijrah, i. e. a. d. 982.
The manuscript contains :
1. History of Apa Aaron and other monks of the Egyptian
Desert by Paphnutius. Fol. 1 a. Imperfect at the beginning.
2. The Service for the Commemoration Festival of Apa
Aaron :
a. Psalm xcix. 1-9. To be read at the setting ready.
Fol. 57 a.
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS lix
h. The Epistle. Hebrews iv. 14-v. 6. FoL 57 h.
c. The General Epistle. James v. 10-16. Fol. 58 a.
(I. Acts of the Apostles vii. 34-43. Fol. 58 b.
e. Psalm Ixxvii. 18-20. Fol. 59 a.
f. The Gospel. Matthew iv. 23-v. 16. Fol. 59 a.
g. The Resurrection. Mark xvi. Fol. 60 a.
3. The Dying Prayer o£ Saint Athanasius. neui'\H\ •
jLi n£&>i5ioc • d^e^wJievcioc WT«wqTi».'yoq Jx lumev-y [sic)
CT eqitiwue. ccoaijs. • e g^p^i n gHTq • Fol. 61 a.
4. The Discourse which Saint Timothy, Archbishop of
Alexandria, pronounced on the festival of the holy Archangel
Michael. oirXoiroc • e d^qTd^TToq ii^i n22vK:»ioc "^lAiai-
eeoc nd>.p^HenicRonoc u p&.ROTe • e T^e nujd. i£
nd^pXHe^.'^tc'e'X.oc • eT ot2s.&.£! ixiy^i^iCK. • Fol. 67 b.
13. Oriental, No. 7023.
This manuscript contains 37 vellum leaves, measuring
12^ in. in length by 9| in. in width, which formed part of
a large volume of at least 70 leaves. The pagination shews
that we have three sections of the original volume, for it
runs from SI-[i*a^], and from oe-pRC, and from pKe-pH.
Foil. 24-31 (oe-q^) have been bound up in the wrong place,
and to obviate the re-numbering of the folios the printed
Coptic text runs on in the same sequence as in the manuscript.
In the translation, however, the sections follow in their correct
order, that is to say, the text of Foil. 24-31 (oe-q^)
precedes that of Foil. 8-23 (qe-pKc). The quires contain
8 leaves, and are signed with letters, and from the fact that
Fol. 16 a (p. pi3I) is the first of quire No. vL we may assume
that the volume which is represented by the 37 leaves of
this manuscript is the second of a series. The writing is bold
and clear, but somewhat irregular. Each page is occupied
by two columns of writing containing from 24 to 30 lines.
The initials are comparatively few, and the greater number
Ix
INTRODUCTION
of them are undecorated. There are decorated initials on
Foil, lb, 2 a, S a, 5 a, 7 b, 19 b, and the title o£ the first work
^
1
~X -W %' %' T ^' ^S 'o '<^ ^^ ^^ o
111
^0^-
'iUV
III
y
^1\\
w wr^ W
^V/ w -^
Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental 7023.
in the manuscript has an ordinary Hwist' border, pamted
in red and yellow on three sides ; for typical examples of the
writing see Plates XXXVIII-XL. According to the Colo-
DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS Ixi
phon the cost of producing the manuscript was defrayed by
the God-loving brother Psate, a native of the town or village
of Mekra, or Tmekra, in the district of Ermant (Armant),
and the blessing of Raphael and of Saint Paul is invoked upon
hinij and upon his wife and family. Below the Colophon is
written a line of Greek, which contains the name of Joseph
(probably Joseph the Archdeacon, whose son Zokrator copied
so many manuscripts), and below that seem to be the remains
of a date, according to the Era of the Hijrah, which begins
with the letter v, i. e. 300 (see Plate XL). At the end
of the line of Greek there remains a portion of v^, the first
letter of the date according to the Era of the Martyrs, and
therefore the copying of the manuscript can be assigned
without doubt to the second half of the tenth century of our
Era. The manuscript contains :
1. The Discourse which was pronounced on the holy Arch-
angel Raphael by Saint John Chrysostom, Archbishop of
Constantinople, on the day of the Commemoration of the Saint.
gn n€£OOTr i£ neqp njueeTe • eT o'S'b^b^.Si, &c.
Fol. 1 a. Imperfect.
2. The Apocalypse of Saint Paul. Eol. 8 a. Imperfect at
the beginning.
Ixii INTRODUCTION
II. SUMMARIES
1. The Life and Martyrdom of Theodore the
Anatolian.
The Encomium in which Theodore, Patriarch of Antioeh,
describes the stirring events in the life of Theodore the
Anatolian, and his martyrdom, is of an unusual character,
and of peculiar interest, because it treats of events and matters
of a secular character, which writers of encomia on saints and
martyrs were not accustomed to include in their works. Theo-
dore begins his discourse with a eulogy on the city of Antioch,
which he describes as a beautiful and fertile garden, filled
with trees bearing scented blossoms. Great men and generals
rejoice therein, and Antioch may, in this respect, be compared
with the heavenly Jerusalem, the abode of the Saints. In a
series of highly rhetorical sentences the Patriarch of Antioch
goes on to comment on the deaths of the nobles of Antioch,
which were brought about by the cruel acts of Diocletian,
and on the insane behaviour of this ' lawless Emperor ', which
laid waste the fair city of Antioch. When Theodore re-
members his rule, and the evil which he wrought in Antioch,
he addresses Diocletian, saying, 'I curse thee, I revile thee, I
call thee by evil names, O thou evil blood-shedding lion, thou
bear that didst drink blood at all times, thou dragon that dost
dwell in the abyss ! ' When, however, the remembrance of
the saints comes into his mind, and he thinks upon the
honour which the martyrs receive in heaven before God and
His angels, and upon the punishment which Diocletian is
suffering in the nethermost parts of Amente, Theodore comforts
himself and declares that it is well that Diocletian was born
if only to enable the saints to attain unto such glory. Look-
ing round him on Antioch, and noting the churches and
martyria and monasteries which flourish there, and the
heathen temples and shrines of idols lying in ruined heaps,
SUMMARIES Ixiii
he receives comfort in his soul, and admits that since these
glorious buildings, which testify to the growth and spread of
Christ's religion in the world, are the direct result of the acts
of the ' lawless Emperor ', it is well that Diocletian was born
on the earth. Among all the martyrs who suffered death at
; the hands of Diocletian, Theodore the Anatolian holds first
i place in the affections of Theodore, Patriarch of Antioch, and
the thought of the 153 nails which were driven through the
I martyr's body when he was crucified compels curses to rise to
his lips. The history of the sufferings of the Anatolian must
be proclaimed throughout the world, and invoking the martyr^s
help to raise him when he falls, to correct him when he errs,
and to give him courage when he is filled with despair at the
mere idea of writing the martyr's life, the Patriarch sets
before us the following facts about one of the most dis-
tinguished of all the martyrs of Antioch.
In the neighbourhood of Tarsus in Cilicia there lived a
certain man called Samar, who was a great landed proprietor,
and who possessed gardens, vineyards, and orchards, and who
grew wheat on a very large scale. When he died he left all
his property to his sons, Ptolemy and Soterichus, who as soon
as the funerary ceremonies were over began to quarrel about
the division of the same. Whether Ptolemy the elder brother
wished to defraud his younger brother Soterichus, or whether
Soterichus claimed more than his share, cannot be said, but as
they failed to arrive at a settlement they came to Antioch
and brought their case before Euius the ' king ' of Antioch.
Ptolemy found the opportunity to bribe Euius, and, unknown
to Soterichus, gave him a centenarius of gold. Euius seeing
that the two brothers were men of wealth and position per-
suaded them to leave Tarsus, and to come and live in Antioch.
i This they did, and Euius gave his daughter to Ptolemy to
I wife, and to Soterichus he gave his niece Sophia to wife.
1 He also bestowed upon them high rank, and the two brothers
I flourished exceedingly under royal favour, and they became
Ixiv INTRODUCTION
very powerful in the city^ and the inhabitants of the town
paid them great honour. In due course the king's daughter
and niece each gave birth to a son^ and the Archbishop Apa
Gains was sent for to pray over them and to bless them, and
to suggest names for them. A few days later Gains took the
two boys into the church and set them before the altar, and
when he had prayed over them he uncovered their faces,
and saw their names written upon their foreheads. On the
forehead of the son of the king^s daughter the letter ^ was
written, and on that of the son of the king's niece the letter
O was written, and all the congregation saw these letters.
Whilst the archbishop was gazing in amazement a voice was
heard, saying, ' Theodore the Anatolian, Claudius the Persian' ;
and when he baptized the children he gave them these names.
A festival in honour of the birth of the children was celebrated,
and for twenty-seven days the people in the city rejoiced.
Claudius and Theodore were nursed by free women, and
were educated in the same school, and were treated as equals
in every respect. The people of the city loved to look upon
their handsome faces, and they admired their bearing and
their splendid apparel. When they were grown up and they
went to church to receive the Sacrament, a herald preceded
them, and a band of music accompanied them, and the people
of the city strewed their road with aromatic herbs, and laurel,
and syringa, and decorated the street leading to the church
with banners and streamers made of purple cloth, byssus,
linen, &c. On one occasion when the children came forth
from their place in the church to receive the Sacrament, the
Archangels Michael and Gabriel were seen standing by them.
And Michael reaching out his hand gave to Theodore a sword
with which to fight like Benaiah, a famous warrior of Israel,
and promised him conquest and victory. At the same time
Gabriel gave to Claudius a sword, directing him to use it against
the Barbarians and the Persians. When Archbishop Gains
saw what was happening before him he marvelled. Turning
SUMMARIES Ixv
to Theodore; the writer of this Encomium, who was serving
that day as deacon, he declared to him that the youths would
one day become very famous men, and he told him how he
had seen the Archangels take Theodore and Claudius under
their protection.
In due course Euius the king of Antioch died, and
the city was governed by Ptolemy and Soterichus, who
assumed almost royal rank, and later they were assisted in
ruling the country by their sons, who had attained to
man's estate. Theodore and Claudius received their military
diplomas, and they wore royal dress and were treated as
princes ; each wore a bracelet of gold, and each had a house-
hold which consisted of a thousand slaves, and the income of
each was one thousand pieces of money. It was also arranged
that Claudius should marry Theodore's sister, and that the
sister of Claudius should marry Theodore ; but these arrange-
ments fell to the ground because the young men devoted all
their days to military duties and the study of the Scrip-
tures, and passed their nights in fasting and prayer. They
modelled their behaviour upon that of Alexander the Great,
who, according to the beliefs of Arabian and Ethiopian writers,
preached Christian asceticism to his troops.
When Claudius and Theodore had been in the service of
the state for about fifteen years war broke out between the
Romans and the Persians. After two fierce fights the hostile
armies encamped on the river Tanobis, facing each other.
Whilst they were resting thus the Devil disguised himself as
a Roman envoy, and making his way into the Persian camp
described to the troops what awful things would befall
them if the Romans conquered them. Then changing his
disguise into that of a Persian envoy, he went to the Roman
camp and tried to terrify them by descriptions of what they
would suffer if the Persians were victorious. Taking up a posi-
tion between the two armies, he sowed dissension and hatred
between them. At length the Romans and Persians fought. In
Ixvi INTRODUCTION
the first of these ten thousand men were killed, and in the
second twenty thousand, and the Persian prince, who was
called Krator, and who was leading his troops, was made
prisoner by the Romans. On the third day after the capture
of the prince the Persian army broke up, and the soldiers fled
in all directions. They soon rallied, however, and the general,
feeling it to be impossible to return to the king of Persia
whilst his son was in the hands of the Romans, determined
to attack the Romans and rescue the prince. Thereupon the
Persians retraced their steps, and finding the Romans encamped
by the river Tanobis they fell upon them, and slew five
thousand Romans, and captured Claudius, the son of Pto-
lemy, and took him to Persia, and delivered him to the king.
When Agaborne the king of Persia saw Claudius he mar-
velled at the goodliness of his person, and at his dignified
carriage and behaviour, and the priests admiring the fairness
of his form wished to offer him up as a sacrifice to the gods
for the salvation of prince Krator, who was then in the hands
of the Romans. Whilst this matter was being debated by the
king and the priests, Aliphorus the Queen looked out from
her chamber, and observing the goodliness of form and the
noble bearing of Claudius besought the king to spare his
life. Her wish was to give him her daughter Kesen (or
Gesen) to wife, and to send him back to his home, so that the
Romans might be induced to send back her son Krator safe
and sound. Agaborne hearkened to the Queen^s petition, and
allowed her to receive Claudius into her house, where he
bitterly lamented the position in which he found himself.
One day his chamber became suddenly filled with blazing
light and fire, and the Archangel Gabriel appeared unto him,
and bidding him be of good cheer asked him why, since the
Angel of God was his protector, he was afraid. Claudius
replied that he was not afraid of death, but of the pollution of
marriage with which he was threatened. Gabriel then told
him that neither death nor marriage should befall him, that
SUMMARIES Ixvii
Theodore the Anatolian should come to him^ and that both
Theodore and he would become famous throughout the land.
The archangel then disappeared.
When Queen Aliphorus saw the fire with which Claudius
wsis surrounded she was afraid, and she entreated the king to
send him away to his own country ; this Agaborne was quite
willing to do, but the nobles opposed the Queen^s wish.
Aliphorus next begged Agaborne to allow Claudius to write
to his father with his own hand, and to tell him and his
mother where and how he was. For some days before this
Agaborne had been seeing visions and hearing voices which
told him that Theodore the Anatolian was coming to destroy
tiim. Moved by the Queen's entreaty, he caused Claudius to
be set before him, and he questioned him about the light and
fire which had appeared in his chamber. Claudius told him
bhat his visitor was an angel of Jesus Christ, and that
Theodore the Anatolian was his brother, i. e. cousin, and not
1 god. Writing materials having been given to him by the
king's command, Claudius wrote a lengthy epistle to his
father Ptolemy.
When the Roman soldiers returned to Antioch, and
Claudius could not be found, lamentations broke out in all
the city. Ptolemy and the nobles mourned bitterly, his Queen
rent her garments, and strewed ashes upon her head, and tore
out her hair, and Thebasia, the sister of Claudius, did likewise.
Slaves also rent their garments, and the widows and orphans
of Antioch bewailed their generous protector and benefactor.
When the first outbursts of grief had subsided Soterichus
went to the king his brother and reminded him that the
Persian prince Krator had been captured by the Romans,
and that he was alive at that moment in Antioch. He advised
Ptolemy to make Krator to write to the king of Persia, with
a, view to the exchange of the two royal prisoners, and
suggested that the Archbishop (Gains) should come to Ptolemy
with prince Krator, and superintend the writing of the letter.
e2
kviii INTRODUCTION j
Ptolemy, apparently, accepted this advice, and 'each side
waited for a month '.
When the letter which Claudius had written to his father
from Persia arrived in Antioch there was great rejoicing,
and the mention in it of Theodore the Anatolian caused
Ptolemy to send to the eastern frontier where Theodore and
his troops were stationed, and recall him to Antioch. Theodore,
having been absent from the city for some time, and knowing
nothing about the capture of Claudius by the Persians,
wondered greatly at the signs of general mourning which he
saw when he returned to Antioch. As soon as he learned
what had happened he volunteered to go and bring Claudius
back, but though Ptolemy accepted Theodore's offer, Aliphorus
the Queen was unwilling for him to be sent. Ptolemy then
sent to Archbishop Gains and bade him guard the Persian
prince carefully, because, when Claudius had been sent back
to Antioch, he determined to send Krator back to Persia.
The Archbishop replied that Krator lived in his house, and ate
at his table, but that he was ill through a wound made
in his side by an arrow during the war. Having given the
Archbishop authority to summon the state physician to
Krator, Ptolemy told Gaius to prepare to go to Persia to
bring back Claudius. Soon after this Gaius and Theodore
the Anatolian, laden with rich presents, and accompanied by
a number of men of high rank and soldiers, set out for
Persia, and in due course reached the court of Agaborne, king
of Persia. Krator, the Persian prince, was left beliind sick in
Antioch.
When the Roman envoys arrived Agaborne expected that
his son Krator would be with them, and he caused his city to
be decorated with lamps and garlands, and all the inhabitants
rushed out to watch the Romans arrive and march throuo'h
the city. When the Archbishop had revealed his business,
and presented the gifts he had brought, and reported that
Krator was alive, Agaborne first asked why Krator had not
SUMMARIES Ixix
been brought, and then demanded that Theodore should be
brought into his presence, saying that he had heard much
about him. When Theodore had answered Agaborne^s ques-
tions about his strength and renown, he asked to be allowed
to see Claudius, and the king granted his desire. Claudius
was brought, and the two cousins embraced each other, and
wept, and enjoyed each other's society for a week. The Queen
fell in love with the young men, and had their portraits painted
on the wall of her bedchamber.
Havino' tarried at the Persian court for a month the Arch-
bishop asked the king's permission to return to Antioch,
promising to send Krator back to him as soon as possible.
The king replied that he would not allow Theodore to depart
until Krator had returned safe and sound; and the Queen,
finding that Claudius would not marry her daughter Kesen,
or Gesen, swore that she would not let him leave Persia until
Krator had been brought back. From the paragraph which
follows it seems clear that Theodore and Claudius were
promptly thrown into prison, where they were visited by
Michael and Gabriel, who were in the form of soldiers. By
some means or other Theodore and Claudius were brought out
into the city, and the archangels having given their own
swords to them to fight with, the two cousins fell upon the
Persians, and slew twenty thousand of them. They then
brought Agaborne and the Archbishop outside the city, and
Theodore told the king that he was now able from what he
saw to judge of the power which the Romans possessed. The
king was panic-stricken, and was carried back to his palace in
a state of collapse and abject fear. The archangels then went
into the temples and proclaimed to the priests the arrival
of Theodore who would destroy them, and straightway the
temple wall fell in on them, and a fire broke out and con-
sumed them. Moreover, under the influence of the archangels,
the equestrian portrait-figures of Theodore and Claudius, which
the Queen had caused to be painted upon the wall in her
Ixx INTRODUCTION
bedroom, used to come away from the walls, and take the
forms of well-armed horsemen, and gallop through the country-
slaying the Persians everywhere. Whenever the words
' Theodore and Claudius are coming to destroy yQu ' were
heard in Persia, the painted figures of their horses began to
neigh, and to gallop about, before the Persians had time to
draw up their troops in battle array.
By some means unstated Archbishop Gains and his soldiers
succeeded in getting away from Persia with Claudius and
Theodore, and when they arrived in Antioch the city was
decorated in their honour, and all the people turned out to
greet them joyfully. About this time Krator, the Persian
prince, died in the Archbishop's palace, and Ptolemy the king
had his body brought at once to the palace and examined,
and with the exception of the wound in his side, which he
received from a spear in the war, there was no mark of violence
on him. The king caused the body to be embalmed and put
in a chest, which was committed to the care of the arch-
bishop, until an answer to the letter which had been sent to
Agaborne announcing the death of his son could be received.
Soon after this event Ptolemy died, and the people wished
his son Claudius to succeed him, but his mother carried him
away and hid him, and a certain noble called Umerianus
was made king of Antioch. As soon as news reached Aga-
borne that his son was dead the Persians declared war
against the Romans, and sent their challenge to Umerianus.
This man, who seems to have spent all his patrimony in
bribing the people of Antioch to make him king, was greatly
disturbed at the threat of war, and he wept freely and cursed
his ill luck. He then summoned Soteriehus, Romanus, and
Basilides, and took counsel with them ; he proposed to abdicate
the throne of Antioch, and wished Claudius to take his place.
This, however, Claudius refused to do, and he and Theodore
and the older men took an oath of allegiance to Umerianus,
and swore by the Gospel that they would loyally support his
SUMMARIES Ixxi
throne. Umerianus, however, doubted the loyalty of Claudius
and Theodore, and the Devil urged him to dispatch them to
Egypt to serve with the recruits, obviously with the idea
of removing from them the opportunity for plotting against
him. As for any services which they might be able to render in
the wars against the Persians, the Devil was able to recommend
a man who would be far more useful in this respect, namely,
one Akrippita, or Agrippita, a goat-herd, then living in the
district of Psoi or Ptolemais, in Egypt. Thereupon Umerianus
dispatched an imperial officer to bring Akrippita to Antioch.
Akrippita was a friend and neighbour of Psote of Pso'i, and
he played some kind of instrument of music whilst Psote sang
from the Psalter. At times Akrippita used to dash in among
the flocks and scatter them in sheer mischief ; and when the
officer arrived to summon him to Antioch he seized his horse,
and having leaped upon it he galloped among the flocks, and
cut down a great many animals with the officer's sword.
When Apa Psote tried to restrain him, Akrippita rode his
horse at him, and tried to trample the old man to death. In
due course Akrippita reached Antioch, and received his com-
mission in the army ; but as the eldest daughter of Umerianus
fell in love with him he was excused military duty, and
at the age of twenty he became her groom and her lover.
Some time after these things Umerianus, king of Antioch,
was slain in battle with the Persians, and his daughter seized
the kingdom and ruled it for three years. She then bribed
the chief men of the city, and they elected her lover king of
Antioch, who now seems to have assumed the name of
Diocletian. "When Theodore the Anatolian heard of this he
went to the palace, and driving Diocletian from the throne
set Claudius in his place, but Claudius refused the throne, and
fled from the palace whilst yet the shouts of approval of the
multitude were ringing in his ears. Meanwhile Diocletian
had taken refuge with his wife, who reviled Theodore and
cursed him for his arrog-ance. When Theodore heard of this
Ixxii INTRODUCTION
he rushed from the throne-room, and slew two thousand
four hundred officers and men. As the result of this
slaughter the imperial herald declared that the kingdom
of Antioch belonged to Theodore by right of conquest. On
hearing of Theodore's acts the Queen became afraid, and
taking out the royal crown and sceptre and robes from the
secret place in the palace wherein she had hidden them, she
offered them to Theodore and begged him to become king.
In answer to this offer Theodore set fire to the palace with the
view of destroying every one in it, and a great riot broke out
in the city on the following morning ; however, urged by the
petitions of his sister, and the sister of Claudius, Theodore
extinguished the fire. At this time the Archangel Michael
appeared to Theodore and told him that God had arranged for
Diocletian to be Emperor of the Romans. On the following
morning the Anatolian proclaimed that the throne was vacant,
but as the fear of Theodore was still great in the city no man
attempted to occupy it. When a month had passed and the
throne was still vacant, the Queen bribed the soldiers, and
they succeeded in making Diocletian, who had hidden himself
through fear, undertake the rule of the kingdom.
Soon after this Theodore went to visit Diocletian, who
invited him to occupy the throne, but the Anatolian refused
to do so, and told him that if he kept the Faith and did the
thing that was right his kingdom would stand. Diocletian
took this advice, for he attended Divine Service in the churches,
and received the Sacrament, and took counsel with Arch-
bishop Gains, and Mived in the Faith, and performed good
works ■*. He gave to Gains ecclesiastical jurisdiction over all
Egypt, and he had his old friend Psote made a bishop, and
gave him rule over the province of Mares, i. e. the district
between Philae and Dakkah in Northern Nubia. Diocletian
was still doubtful in his mind about the loyalty of Theodore,
and his wife urged him to let her bribe the soldiers to kill
him, but he was afraid to let this be done because he could
SUMMARIES Ixxiii
not trust the soldiers in the city to defend him. Soon after-
wards war broke out again between the Romans and the
Persians^ and acting on the advice of the Queen Diocletian
dispatched Claudius and Theodore with their hosts to fight
against the Persians. He also gave a large sum of money to
Archbishop Gaius to offer up a sacrifice and to pray for victory
for his arms. In the battle which followed soon after the
Romans were victorious, and they captured another Persian
prince, and Theodore took him to Antioch and set him before
Diocletian; and at Theodore's request the king handed the
prince over to the Archbishop's care.
As soon as the king of Persia learned that his son was
under the care of the Archbishop he sent many valuable gifts
to Gaius, who being in urgent need of money for his charities
set the young Persian free without telling any one what he
had done. In due course Diocletian was told what the Arch-
bishop had done, and he sent and demanded an explanation
from Gaius. In answer the Archbishop declared that when
the prince was handed over to him two months ago there was
a wound in his side from which he had since died ; his body
was prepared for burial in a suitable manner, and was then
lying in the archiepiscopal palace. When Diocletian demanded
to see the body, an embalmed body arrayed in purple was
produced by the Archbishop, who swore that it was the body
of the Persian prince, meaning the king to think that it was
the Persian prince who had been recently captured. Diocletian
had doubts about the truth of the Archbishop's statement,
but he could not prove that he was lying.
Soon after this the Romans and Persians fought another
battle, and the Romans captured a Persian prince called Niko-
metes ; as soon as Claudius and Theodore saw him they knew
that he was the prince whom they had captured during the
last fight, and that the Archbishop must have set him free.
When Diocletian heard of the capture of Nikometes, he
asked Theodore if this was so, for the Archbishop had assured
Ixxiv INTRODUCTION
him that Nikometes was dead. Thereupon Theodore lied
and said, 'It is his brother whom we have captured. Niko-
metes is dead.^ Theodore stripped Nikometes of his royal
apparel, and ordered him to tell no man who he was; and
when the king returned to Antioch he delivered Nikometes
into the care of Claudius and Theodore.
When the king of Persia heard that his son Nikometes had
been captured once again he sent Panicerus and Leontius
with large gifts to Theodore and Claudius that they might let
him escape, and apparently they caused the Archbishop, in
whose palace they had lodged the prince, to set him free.
After a very short time Diocletian learned from the Devil,
who appeared to him, that Nikometes had been allowed to
escape a second time, that Gains, Claudius, and Theodore had
divided the Persian king's bribe among them, and that all
three had deceived him and lied to him. The Devil urged
the king to put them to death at once, but Diocletian objected,
saying that if he did so there would be none left to command
his troops, and that he would lose his kingdom. On this the
Devil tried to convince Diocletian that it was he, and not
Theodore, who had captured Nikometes, and that he had
large armies of soldiers at his command. In proof of this he
made great numbers of his demons to take the forms of
soldiers prepared for battle, and to appear before Diocletian,
and with them were seventy demons in the forms of gods.
Pointing these out to Diocletian the Devil said to him, ' Thou
wilt now know that the fear of the Anatolian and of Claudius
need not terrify thee ' ; and when the Devil had described
how he would bring these two men into great disgrace he
disappeared.
"When the Devil left him Diocletian went and told the
Queen all that he had said, and then had Nikometes brought
before him for examination. The prince confessed that he
had been twice captured, thus proving that Gaius and
Theodore and Claudius had deceived Diocletian, and lied
SUMMARIES Ixxv
to him. Diocletian rejoiced to have his suspicions confirmed,
find he rose up in a rage and went and slew Archhishop
Gaius, and wrecked his palace, and then plundered all the
churches in Antioch. Whilst these events were taking- place
in Antioch Theodore was in the country, engaged in his
military duties, but he was kept informed about what was
happening by his sister, who wrote letters to him. Mean-
while the Queen pressed Diocletian to summon Theodore to
Antioch, ostensibly to discuss with him a private matter in
connection with the king of Persia, and he carried out her
wish. When the letter of recall had been dispatched to
Theodore, the Emperor instructed sixteen guards (?) to prepare
fetters for Theodore, and to hold themselves in readiness to
seize him when he appeared. In response to the imperial
message, Theodore, suspecting no foul play, returned quickly
to Antioch, and when he entered the palace he laid down his
sword, and passed at once into the royal presence. Diocletian
smiled at him craftily, and having addressed to him words of
congratulation made a sign to the sixteen guards, who fell
upon him and bound him in fetters, and haled him out to the
persea tree in the courtyard of the palace. Theodore entreated
the guards to loosen his bonds that he might pray a little
before he died. When they refused to do this he made
a violent effort, and throwing out his arms burst their bonds
asunder, and hurled the whole of the sixteen guards to the
ground. When he had ended his prayer he bade the execu-
tioners do their duty, and they at once nailed him to the
persea tree with one hundred and fifty-three nails. Michael
appeared and comforted him in his agony, and when Theodore
entreated Christ to give him rest He received the martyr's
spirit to Himself. Saint Victor begged Romanus his father
to ask Diocletian for the body of Theodore, and the Emperor
granted his petition. Victor, and Claudius, and the sister of
Theodore took the body down from the persea tree, and laid
it in the family vault, and it worked many cures.
Ixxvi INTRODUCTION
2. The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by Cyril,
Archbishop of Jerusalem.
Cyril, the writer of this Discourse, seems to have been
born in or near Jerusalem about a.d. 315. He was conse-
crated bishop of Jerusalem in 351, held the see for thirty-five
years, during sixteen of which he was in exile, and died about
386. The Discourse summarized below ^ is probably an
imitation of the twenty-first^ of his 'Catechetical Lectures',
which seem to have been written when he was a presbyter before
350.^ Cyril compares the Discourse which he pronounced on
the day of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary to
the feast which a rich man gives to his friends. As the rich
man sets before them first of all the daintiest meats and
the choicest wines, even so Cyril places first of all before his
hearers the most important facts and arguments which he has
been able to collect about the Virgin Mary. In the first
place, he says, we must remember that it is Jesus Who
has invited us this day to commemorate His mother, who
was at once His throne and His habitation. On this day
the mother of the King of Life tasted death, because she
was a mortal woman and a creature of flesh and blood.
Moreover, Mary was begotten by a human father and brought
forth by a human mother, like every other human being.
Those godless heretics, like Ebion (?) and Harpocratius, who
say that Mary was a ' Svvajxis ', which took the form of a
woman and gave birth to Emmanuel, fail to see that if Mary
was a SvvajiL^ she could have had no body, and could never
have died, and that Christ could never have put on flesh from
her. If we listen attentively, with the help of the Paraclete and
of the Virgin Mary herself Cyril will relate Mary's history.
* For an Ethiopic version see Oriental, No. 604, foL 92 a ff.
2 Read ' twenty-first ' for ' twentieth ' on p. 626, 1. 4.
3 See De Ronestin, ' The Five Lectures of St. Cyril', Oxford, 1887 ; and
E. H. Giflford, Catechetical Lectures (in A Select Library, 2nd ser., vol. vii) ;
Migne, Patrologia, Ser. Graec. torn. 33.
SUMMARIES Ixxvii
Many writers have compiled fabulous lives of tlie Virgin
which resemble the mythological stories that are found in
the works of the Greek poets, but works of this kind he rejects
entirely.
From information which Cyril claims to have derived from
the Virgin Mary herself, he states that her parents were of
the tribe of Judah, and of the House of David. Her mother
was called Anna, or more commonly Mariham. She was
born in the village of Magdalia, and was called also Mary
Magdalene. She was Mary who belonged to Kleopa and
to James, the son of Joseph the carpenter, into whose care
she had been committed. Cyril says that he has examined
the writings of Josephus and Irenaeus and of the Hebrews,
and he is convinced that Mary was of the House of David.
In a district of Jerusalem called Magdalia there was a
small village inhabited by Jews. Among these was one
Aaron, who was commonly called David ; he was very rich
and very charitable, and awaited the coming of the Redeemer
of Israel. As Aaron was lying on his bed one evening he
fell into an ecstasy, and heard a voice telling him that the
Redeemer of Israel should spring from his family. His wife
was called Sara, and she bore him a son, whom his father
called Joakim and his mother called Kleopa. David, i.e.
Aaron, gave his niece Anna, the daughter of his brother
Aminadab, to Joakim-Kleopa to wife, and some time after
this David- Aaron and his wife Sara left all their possessions
to their son; now Anna, their daughter-in-law, was barren.
After some time, when it seemed probable that a stranger
would inherit their property, Joakim-Kleopa and Anna went
up to the Temple and paid their vows, and prayed for a child,
whom they promised to dedicate to the Lord. Having ended
his prayer, Joakim-Kleopa heard a voice, which came from the
altar, telling him that he should have a child, for his petition
had been accepted. In due course a daughter was born to
Joakim-Kleopa, and he called her Mary, and when she was a
Ixxviii INTRODUCTION
few years old her parents took her to the Temple and gave her
to the Lord, according' to their vow. In the fifteenth year
of her age Gabriel visited her, and announced to her that the
* Saviour was coming to her '. Cyril states that Gabriel
visited her on the 7th day of the month Xanthikos, which
is the day of the new moon of Parmoute, i. e. March 27, and
that Christ was born on the 29th day of Khasileue/ or Khoiak,
i. e. December 25. He was born at Khabratha,^ which is
Bethlehem. When Jesus entered Egypt He was two years
and four months old, and He and Joseph and Mary travelled
thither on a light fleecy cloud. According to Cyril it would
have been impossible for Mary and the Child to bear the
fatigue of a journey which was so long that a traveller had
to make twenty halts in the caravanserais on the road.
The Discourse on Mary Theotokos is interrupted at this
point by a personal anecdote told by Cyril himself. A certain
monk called Annarikhus, who lived near Gaza, and who had
studied with great success the works of the heresiarch Bion (r')
and Harpocratius (?), began to preach the lies and blasphemies
of these men to the pilgrims who flocked to the shrines in the
neighbourhood. When Cyril learned what the monk's doc-
trines were he sent two messengers to the Bishop of Gaza,
ordering him to send Annarikhus, together with his books of
heresy, to him in Jerusalem. When he entered Cyril's pre-
sence, in answer to the archbishop's accusation that he
preached false doctrine, Annarikhus declared that he only
preached the doctrine of the Apostles and of Fathers such as
Sator, Ebion, and Harpocratius. Pressed by Cyril to declare
what this doctrine was exactly, the monk, on the authority of
the Gospel to the Hebrews, asserted that : 1. When Christ
wished to come upon the earth the Good Father committed
' On p. 634, 1. 16, for Khasilene read Khasileue.
2 'E(ppaea, avTT] iarlv BaieXeefi (LXX, Swete's edition, i, 453). Originally
Ephratha seems to have been the name of the district of Bethlehem, but
in Micah v. 1 and Ruth iv. 11 nmsX means the town itself.
SUMMARIES Ixxix
Him to the care o£ a miglity Svya/ii^, which was called
Michael. 2. This BvvajiLs came down upon earth, and was
called Mary, and Christ was in her womb seven months.
[n reply to CyriFs question if he took the Gospels literally,
;he monk said Yes, and then Cyril asked him where in the
jrospels did he find it stated that the Virgin Mary, the
Mother of God, was a Svva/xLs ? The monk replied ' In the
jrospel of the Hebrews ', a work which he regarded as of
luthority equal to that of the Gospels of Matthew, Mark,
Luke, and John. When Cyril had shewn him the absurdity
)f setting the ' misleading doctrine of the Hebrews ' in the
ilace of the doctrine of Christ, and proved to him by quota-
;ions from the New Testament and the ' Ancoratus ^ ^
'AyKvpcoTos) of Epiphanius that the doctrine of the Jews
3an never be joined unto the doctrine of Christ, the monk
idmitted that he had made a mistake, and asked for Cyril's
"orgiveness. He then delivered up his books to Cyril, who
Dumed them in the fire. This done Cyril began to expound
lis doctrine of Mary Theotokos, but the loss of a leaf from
)ur manuscript makes our statement of it incomplete. At the
jnd of his exposition he told Annarikhus that if he was
ivilling to accept and to confess this doctrine he would
receive him into his fold, and that if not he must leave the
place. The monk then cursed the heresy of Bion (or, Ebion)
md Harpocratius, and Cyril baptized him in the name of
Saint Mary. Finally, Annarikhus went into a monastery in
the Mount of Olives, and preached the doctrine acceptable to
Cyril, denying that Mary was a Svpafxi^.
Passing briefly over the paragraphs in which Cyril describes
the relationship of Mary to Elisabeth, we come to his narrative
^ This work was compiled by Epiphanius with the view of supplying
presbyters and others with an exposition of the Monophysite creed for
use in various countries ; the 121 sections in it deal chiefly with the
doctrine of the Trinity, and assert clearly the veritable humanity of
Christ and the resurrection of the body. See Tillemont, Memoires Eccles.,
tom. X, and for a handy reprint of the text, Migne, Patrologiae, torn. 43,
Paris, 1858.
Ixxx INTRODUCTION
of Mary's life in Jerusalem. After the Crucifixion John took
Mary to his house, according to the command (see John xix.
26), and she passed her life in working miracles and in healing
the sick. She gathered about her a large number of virgins,
and shewed them by example as well as precept the blessings
of a life dedicated wholly to God. "When she had been living
thus for ten years she one day bade John summon to her
Peter and James, and when they had arrived she reminded
them of the great events in the life of her Son which they
had witnessed, and then told them that He had appeared to
her and warned her that she had only three more days to live.
She further told the Apostles that He had promised her such
glory in heaven that even the saints would marvel thereat,
and that all the angels and patriarchs and prophets and
virgins would bow in homage before her. He bade her have
no concern about her body, for as He Himself had tasted
death, and had destroyed its power, so He would take care of
her body and raise it up incorruptible at the appointed time.
Having told her to inform Peter and John, and to tell them
what to do in connection with her departure, and to give the
nuns whom she superintended a solemn charge, He dis-
appeared. The Apostles summoned the virgins to her, and
when they came she took the hand of Mary Magdalene, who
was very old, and turning to the virgins she bade them
resrard her as their mother. She then sent Peter to one
Bibros, or Bifros, to fetch from his house some fine linen
which had been deposited there, and James she sent to buy
a stater's worth of perfumed spices. When the evening of
the day of her death arrived Mary told John to light a large
number of lamps ; and having laid the fine linen on the
ground, and spread the sweet spices over it, she stood up
on it and prayed that the river of fire might be tranquil
and allow her to cross over it. She then lay down upon the
linen with her face to the east, and Christ mounted on the
Cherubim came to her with His angels. He summoned Death
SUMMARIES Ixxxi
to appear, for needs must that Mary should see hmi, and as
soon as she saw Death she threw her soul into the bosom of
her Son, and He wrapped it up in a napkin of light. Mary
fell asleep on the 20th day of the mouth Tobe (Januai-y 16).
By the Lord^s command the Apostles laid Mary^s body on
a bier and set out to carry it to the Valley of Jehoshaphat,
opposite to the Mount of Olives, singing hymns as they went.
On their way they passed the Temple, and when the members
of the Sanhedrin, who were in session, heard the singing they
asked who had died. Hearing that it was Mary, the mother
of Jesus, they hurriedly passed a decree prohibiting the
burial of the body in the city, and they ordered it to be burnt.
Certain Jews set out to stop the Apostles and to seize the
body, and when the Apostles saw that they were pursued
they set the bier down upon the ground and fled. When the
Jews arrived at the place where the bier had been set down
they found that Mary's body had disappeared, and though
they searched all the neighbourhood they did not find it. A
voice from heaven bade them cease to search for the body
until the ' appearing of the Saviour ', and the Jews fled in
shame. The Virgin Mary was sixty years old when she died ;
she was fifteen years old when she gave birth to Jesus, she
followed Him for thirty-three and a half years, and she
lived eleven and a half years after the Crucifixion. After the
accession of Constant ine a church was built in her honour in
Jerusalem.
3. The Discourse by Demetrius, Archbishop op Antioch,
ON THE Birth or our Lord and on the Virgin Mary.
Of Demetrius, Archbishop of Antioch, who claims to have
ordained St. John Chrysostom a presbyter, little seems to be
known. It is clear that there is some confusion in the Coptic
text, for St. John Chrysostom was made presbyter by Flavian
in 386, having been ordained deacon by Meletius in 381.
Demetrius, the author of the Discourse on the Virgin, is
f
Ixxxii INTRODUCTION
obviously identical with the compiler of the Miracles o£ Victor,
the son o£ Romanus, who also claims to have appointed
Chrysostom to the presbyterate : £:CflTii H^^Irt: /ifl: ^S<hi
A'^TTh: (l4". h.M'. *Ant: HAl8h.^: H*^^: 4'(l(\: rt^^ft:
rrhlfl: Mi: wC^i OXIt: iftt^: &c. ^
Demetrius opens his discourse with a reference to the two-
fold joy which attaches to the month of Khoiak (Nov. 27-
Dec. 26), first because at its beginning- the festival of harvest is
celebrated, and secondly because at its end is the great festival
of the Nativitv. According to a tradition which he found in
some work on Chronology, Demetrius also states that Christ was
born on the day of the new moon of Khoiak (November 27),
which fell on a Sunday. Mary, he says, was the daughter of
Joakim and Svisanna (sic), and was the child of their old age.
She was born on the Sabbath, on the 15th day of the month
of Hathor, and on the following Sabbath her name was
registered in the Temple, because she was the first-born child.
When she was three years old, her mother took her to the
Temple to give her to the Lord, and as soon as the child was
set upon her feet she walked into the Temple by herself and
went on into the place behind the veil, where she remained,
and wholly forgot her parents. At the age of ten she wore
a dainty, spotless tunic, which was kept in position by a girdle,
and a kaf^yah^ or head-cloth, which covered her eyes. She
wore no sandals, and her feet, arms, and hands were unadorned
by jewellery of any kind ; she used neither kohl (stibium) for
her eyes nor crocus-flower unguent for her cheeks. She
walked but little outside the Temple, and ate most sparingly,
and never talked to a man except the priests ; she never
denuded her body, and never washed in a [public] bath. Her
service in the Temple she performed discreetly and diligently,
and with profound awe and reverence. When Mary was^
twelve years okl the priests decided to give her in marriage'
1 See Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 729, Fol. 78 a (Wriglit, Cat. Eth.
MSS., p. 197).
SUMMARIES Ixxxiii
:o Joseph the carpenter. When Joseph took her to his house
;he took up her abode in an upper chamber, and rarely came
lownstairs. She spent her time in weaving purple into the
/eil of the Temple, and angels in the form of doves came
md flocked about her, and Joseph^s sons ministered unto her.
rhus she lived for three years, and all the Powers in the
leavens marvelled at her purity and chastity, for her virtues
!clipsed those of Sarah, Rebecca, Leah, Rachel, and Anna,
he mother of Samuel. Then God spake unto His Son, Who
vas like unto Himself in every respect, saying, The time
lath come for Thee to go down upon the earth to seek after
he lost sheep, to redeem Adam, to still the cry of the blood
if Abel, to complete the sacrifice of Isaac, and to fulfil the
xpectation of the Prophets. No second Flood of water hath
iestroyed the earth, but all the people thereof are swallowed
ij) in sin and iniquity. The Virgin Mary shall be Thy throne,
,nd Thou shalt abide in her for nine months ; her womb
hall be a second Ark. Thy departure is voluntary, never-
heless I tell Thee to fulfil My command. I destroyed
(odom and Gomorrah, I sent Jonah to Nineveh, I gave the
jaw by Moses, and still the people on earth are committing
in daily. Thou must go down to earth and wash it clean
i'ith Thy blood, because the people who live on it and the
leings in Amente (Hades) eagerly await Thy coming.
When the Son at His Father's command, and by His own
ree-will, determined to come upon the earth He sent Gabriel
0 announce His coming to Mary, and He admonished the
rchangel not to frighten or threaten her, and not to alarm
er sensitive mind in any way, but to speak to her tenderly
nd encouragingly, and to lead her thoughts to the contem-
lation of the glory which was about to be hers. Then
rabriel went, and standing outside the door of her chamber
iluted her twice, and when Mary began to be disturbed
t the salutation the archangel entered into her presence,
nd delivered his message, telling her that she would bear the
f 2
Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION
Son of God. He explained to her the mission on which he
had been sent to Elisabeth her cousin in Torine, and how she
had conceived, and he bade her go and visit Elisabeth, when
she would understand the matter which was at that moment
a mystery to her. When Gabriel had departed, Mary rose up
and went from Nazareth to Torine, and she found that every-
thing- was as the archangel had told her ; and she stayed with
Elisabeth, according to Demetrius (p. 670), until her child
John was born. Returning to her house, Mary again took
up her abode in the upper room, and lived there until she had
fulfilled eight months.
About this time the decree of the Emperor Augustus, which
ordered all the people to register themselves for taxation,
was promulgated, and Joseph taking Mary with him went
up to Bethlehem to be registered in the taxing-list. The day
on which they arrived happened to be the Day of Preparation,
which is the g'reat day of the fast ; and they found that all
the inns were overcrowded, and that there was no room for
them in the town. At length they found a Khan, or Kai-
rawan ' Sarai, which was frequented by strangers, where, on
the ground floor, there was room for themselves and their
beast. All the rooms on the upper floor were occupied, and
Joseph and Mary were obliged to luiroll their beds and lay
them down among the beasts. This they appear to have
done at dawn on the 28th day of the month of Khoiak, for
they spent the whole of the 27th day in waiting at the regis-
tration booth. Joseph caused himself to be enrolled as a
carpenter, and as of the tribe of David, and the names of Mary
his wife and Jesus their Son followed his on the taxing-list.
On the 29th day Mary was seized with birth pangs, and
Joseph went out to look for a midwife, and he foimd Salome,
who hurriedly went with him to the khan ; but before they
arrived Mary had brought forth Jesus, and wrapped Him up
SUMMARIES Ixxxv
n strips of old stuff, and laid Him in one of the mangers.
iVhen Salome entered the khan, and saw the Child lying in
t manger with an ox and an ass standing over Him and
)rotecting Him, she fell down and worshipped Him, for she
mew that He was to be the Saviour of the world.
Meanwhile the shepherds in the fields saw a very bright
tar, the appearance of which portended a great mystery;
.nd whilst they were looking at it the Angel of the Lord
ame to them, and announced to them the birth of the Savioui*,
nd told them where the Child was, and how to find Him.
\.nd their eyes were opened, and they saw a multitude of
.ngels, and they heard them singing, ' Glory to God in the
lighest,' &c. ; and when the angels had departed the shepherds
vent into Jerusalem, and found Mary and the Child. Herod
ilso saw the star and was troubled, and his fear of its signi-
icance was increased when certain of the Magi, who had seen
he star and who knew that its appearance portended the
)irth of a king, came from the East to Jerusalem and enquired
vhere the King was. Herod secretly summoned the Magi to
lim, and in answer to his questions they told him that the
iverlasting King of infinite power and majesty had been
)orn, and that He was Jesus the Christ. Herod then gave
hem money, and bade them seek out this King, so that he
night go and worship Him ; but the Magi, having found the
iDhild and worshipped Him, under the direction of the Angel
>f the Lord returned to Persia, and burnt all their books
)f Magianism, and preached Jesus everywhere. The Angel
)f the Lord also appeared to Joseph after the ]\Iagi had
leparted, and told him to flee into Egypt, and taking with
lim the Child and Mary and Salome he did so. For two
vhole years Herod awaited the return of the Magi, and when
le found that they did not return he slew all the children in
Bethlehem who were two years old and under. Their blood,
lecording to Demetrius, was the first sacrifice offered by
ohrist to His Father.
kxxvi INTRODUCTION
Herod was succeeded about this time by one of his sons^
Herod ArchelauS;, who did not continue the persecution begun
b}' his father, and therefore Joseph returned to Palestine
with Mary and the Child. Archelaus was succeeded by one
of his sons called Herod, who was in the habit of committing
adultery with Herodias, the wife of his brother Philip, but
no man knew this except John, the son of Zacharias the
priest. Herod sought for John meaning to kill him, and
when Zacharias refused to tell him where his son was Herod
sent messengers who slew the priest as he lay on the steps
leading up to the altar in the apse of the Temple. Demetrius
is puzzled to understand why it was, since John rebuked
him daily, that Herod did not know where John was to be
found, and he concluded that John^s daily rebukes to him
were conveyed to him by an angel sent by John, who-
was thereby enabled to keep himself hidden in the desert of
Torine.
Demetrius then passes on to consider the magnitude of the
miracle of the Virgin Birth, and the wonderful behaviour of
Joseph, and when he meditates upon the marvellous thing
which happened unto Mary he says, ' I am as much stricken
with amazement as I should be if I were to be transported
from earth to heaven.' Many bishops and many inspired and
learned men have attempted to reas6n out and to explain the
perpetual virginity of Mary, but all have found it to be quite
impossible. If we are wise, he says, we shalj accept the fact as it
is placed before us, and not attempt to pry into it, for it is quite
useless so to do, seeing that the matter is incomprehensible to
man. But some were not wise, e. g. Nestorius, who meditated,
so constantly upon the mystery that his reason lost its balance,
and he became silly. In the case of Nestorius, the result of
all the abominable and blasphemous things which he said was
that he fell into the slough of wickedness, and was expelled
from his bishopric, and was excommunicated and banished,
and he died a horrible death, and his shameful mouth is now
SUMMARIES Ixxxvii
stopped with the unquenchable fire o£ Amente. Let us try
to understand and to appreciate this ocean o£ loving-kindness
which floweth to us from the Virgin Mary Theotokos. Come,
ye mothers, and glorify the Virgin Theotokos. Come, ye
married women [who are childless], and glorify her. Come,
ye widows, and rejoice because the Friend of the widows hath
come. Come, ye virgins, and gaze at the King of Glory and
the glorious Virgin Theotokos. Come, O ye old men, come,
0 ye young men and youths, come. O ye aliens, come, 0 all
ye tribes and nations, come, O ye peoples of divers tongues,
and gaze upon the Virgin Mary Theotokos !
Again, let us rejoice this day, and let the festival be a
twofold occasion for joy, and let us not forget the words
which we have heard before we reach our homes. Let us put
on the apparel of righteousness and charity, so that we may be
suitably arrayed for the Bridegroom^s feast. Let the women
eschew outward adornments, and scents and perfumed un-
guents, and gold ornaments and costly apparel and precious
stones. Let them follow the example of Sarah, the wife of
Abraham, and learn to be her daughters. If you, O women,
come to church and display your rich apparel, and boast
yourselves in the observance of this festival, and then go
home to your houses wherein are tables heaped high with
dainty meats, and find your doors surrounded by crowds of
ragged and starving folk, what good does your observance of
the festival do you if ye do not consider and relieve their
wants ? I see many standing before me with their faces
saddened by my words, and their eyes filled with tears ; but
1 know quite well that before the tears are dried on their
cheeks, and before they have left the church, their thoughts
will be running on the friends whom they are likely to meet
outside. Some on their way out will wave their hands to
their friends, ostensibly to shew that they have not forgotten
them, but in reality to display their gold rings. Others
exchange lewd and ribald remarks with their friends, and
Ixxxviii INTRODUCTION
others arrange meetings in order to commit adultery. More-
over, among the well-fed and pleasure-loving people who are
listening to me there are assuredly some who will say unto
me, How can I be saved ? I am worn out and I am not
strong enough in body to undertake exhausting labours.
Besides, I am old and feeble, and I have lived in a town
all my life, and am accustomed to the pleasures and luxviries
of a town. To such I say. In saying such things you are
using your blindness of heart as a pretext. You are not
required to exhaust yourselves by ascetic labours or to leave
the city, but to cease to do the works of evil which ye have
been committing for years past, and not to return to them.
When a man puts God behind his back he begins at once to
commit many sins, but still God does not cast him away
utterly. Even those who have committed such terrible sins
that men put their hands over their ears so as not to hear
of them God wishes to repent. And when they do so, and,
as a result of their repentance, perform good deeds, after their
death their former reputation as sinners is forgotten, and
men think well of them, and only want to hear about their
good deeds. If you doubt this go to the monastery just
outside this city, and you will find there scores of men who
passed their lives at the theatres and on the race-courses, and
in places where hippie and athletic sports took place, and
who committed fornication as a matter of course, and who, |
having abandoned their former course of life, are now re-
garded as the equals of the angels, and men marvel at their j
good works. I grieve to speak sad words of this kind, but
it is my duty to endeavour to present you spotless before our
Lord. May He cause us all to be chosen, may we find
boldness of speech before Him, and after this life may He j
receive us unto Himself in His tabernacle for ever.
i
i
SUMMARIES Ixxxix
4. The Discourse of Apa Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus^
ON THE Holy Virgin Mary Theotokos.
Epiphanius says : When the Virgin Mary died the world
suffered a sore loss^ and heaven received a choice and glorious
pledge. I am in duty bound to deliver a discourse on the Virgin
Mary this day, but I must beg of thee, O Holy Virgin, to
remember my halting tongue and my infirm mind, and to give
me thine aid in my undertaking. Thou art greater than Zion
and greater than the heavenly Jerusalem, for Zion was a city
built by man, but no man knoweth how thou wast founded.
Mary is greater than the Prophets and the Apostles, and her
honour is second only to that of the Persons of the Trinity.
For He on Whom the Seraphim dared not gaze was dandled on
her hands, and she gave Him her breast, and she called Him
' my Son ', and He called her ' My mother \ But let no man
imagine because Mary hath such exalted honour that she was
not a human being, or that she was not begotten by a man,
or that she came down upon earth direct from heaven, as
some schismatics foolishly proclaim. On the contrary, she
was begotten by a human father and brought forth by a human
mothei-, like all other folk. If ye will listen I will explain
the matter to you, O ye God-loving folk. We base our
argument upon the words of Matthew the Evangelist, and on
those of St. Paul. St. Paul is correct in stating that our
Lord sprang from Judah, but he errs if he bases his opinion
on the words ' A lion^s whelp is Judah ' and ' A ruler shall
never cease in Judah '. This I could easily prove by many
Lpiotations from the Scriptures, but the hour is late, and
I must make my discourse very brief.
Epiphanius then goes on to discuss the genealogy of our
Lord as given by St. Matthew, and draws special attention
to the fact that Thamar is mentioned whilst Sarah, Leah,
Rachel, Rebecca, and other wives of patriarchs are not. The
story of Thamar's relations with Judah is told at length.
xc INTRODUCTION
and Judah is held to be a type of the Almighty, and the
sio'net and the necklace and the staff are similitudes of
the Three Persons of the Trinity. Thamar is the type of
the Christian Church, the shepherd whom Judah sent to
Thamar is the type of Moses, and the he-goat is the Law
of Moses, which Thamar declined to accept. The Rachab
whom Salmon married is identified by Epiphanius with
Rahab the harlot of Jericho, who received the envoys of
Joshua into her house. Boes, the son of Salmon and Rachab,
married Ruth, a Moabitess ; and Moab, the eldest son of Lot,
whom he begot by his own daughter, was of the seed of
Sodom. Though entrance into the Temple by a Moabite or
an Ammonite was forbidden by the Law, Ruth the Moabitess
was an ancestress of Christ. Bathsheba also was an ancestress
of Christ, for it is quite certain that she was ' the wife of
Uriah' who is mentioned by St. Matthew the Evangelist.
From Abraham to Christ there are forty-two generations,
and yet only four of our Lord's ancestresses are mentioned, j
and all these were of foreign extraction, namely : Thamar,
a daughter of the Philistines, Rahab, a native of Jericho, J
Ruth, a Moabitess, and Bathsheba, the daughter of Hittites.
Now these things are not the result of chance, but they were
specially ordained by God, so that those who are of the cir-
cumcision and those who ai*e not m^y be boimd together in
one communion. Turning from St. Matthew's Gospel
Epiphanius relates the story of the birth of Christ as told by
St. Luke, first apologizing to the ' physician and healer of all
the sick ' for having hitherto neglected him. To the narra-
tive of St. Luke Epiphanius adds statements copied from
other writers, e. g. he says that the Living Word was con-
ceived on the seventh day of the month of Parmoute (April 2),
according to St. Hippolytus. In another passage (p. 712)
Gabriel is made to say to Mary, ' Open thy mouth and receive
into thee the cloud of light, and thou shalt conceive and bear
a Son,' &c. This discourse concludes with a prayer by
i
I
SUMMARIES xci
Epiphanius to Mary for help to make effective supplication
to Christ on behalf of the people of his city.
5. Discourse of St. Cyril, Archbishop of Alexandria,
ON THE Virgin Mary.
In this Discourse Cyril dwells chiefly upon the human
relations which existed between Christ and the Virgin Mary.
He begins by enumerating- the principal facts connected with
His birth, and then describes how Mary made Him to lie on
her left arm, how when she bent her head her hair fell over
Him, how she kissed Him, how He sat on her knees, how she
suckled Him, how He called her ' mother ', how she took His
hand and encouraged Him to walk a little, how His fingers
closed over her hand, and how He clung to her skirts, &c.
After bidding all women to contemplate with the eyes of
their minds the scene upon earth when the Child Who was
God walked by Mary^s side and kissed her, Cyril calls upon
Mary to explain the marvellous things which happened to
her. In answer Mary recites briefly the principal events of
her life from the time when she lived the secluded life of
a maiden until the day when the Archangel Gabriel came
to her, and opened her mouth, and went down into her womb
(p. 719). And the archangel clave to her, and directed her,
and ministered unto That which was in her innermost part.
When she sang in the evening the angels sang with her, and
the strength of the Trinity sustained her during the noonday.
All the peoples in the world ascribe glory to her as the
deliverer, who brought them out of captivity, and freed them
from the DeviFs clutches. Her legs which carried the Lord
in the womb must now be pillars in the heavenly Jerusalem,
and stand before the altar of sacrifice. As her garment
shielded the face of the Child from wind and snow, so do the
Cherubim and Seraphim cover her face with their splendid
wings. Because she fed Him with her milk on earth she
shall eat the Body and Blood of God in heaven.
xcii INTRODUCTION
He continues : Come; ye women who seek to follow the
Virgin's life, and consider the example of Mary. Her food was
coarse and meag-re, her bed was laid upon the ground, she never
used the public baths, she never used face-paint, eye-paint, or
powder, she wore sombre dress, she drank no wine, she talked
to none but the members of her family, and she sat with her face
always turned towards the East, awaiting the coming to her
of the Creator. The memory of Mary shall flourish for ever,
and her festival shall be celebrated throughout all the world
for ever. She is the boast of the angels, and the subject of
the hymns and converse of the Cherubim and Seraphim, and
the object of the praise of the saints. Her womb was both
heaven and earth, for its entrance received Him that fiUeth
both heaven and earth. In heaven He had no mother, and
on earth no father. It is wholly impossible to understand
the greatness of the honour of the Virgin, that Cruse of oil
which was unconsumed, that Habitation of God, that Gate of
the Lord, that perpetual Virgin who brought forth Life. God
rested from His labours on the seventh day, and our Lord
came down from heaven and became incarnate on the seventh
day of the month Parmoute.
St. Cyril's discourse ends with a prayer to the Virgin, in
which he entreats her to intercede with her Son on behalf of
us all, for Cyril is certain that He Who called Mary ' My
mother ' will receive her petition, and will forgive us our sins.
6. The Teaching of Apa Psote, Bishop of Psoi".
According to the statement made by the author of this
discourse (see p. 726) Psote was a Christian from his youth up,
and whilst he was pasturing his father's sheep the Angel of
the Lord often appeared unto him, and recited the Scriptures
so frequently to him that at length he could repeat them by
heart. In the Discourse on Theodore the Anatolian it is said
(p. 609) that Psote lived at Psoi in Upper Egypt, and that
SUMMARIES xeiii
he and a young' man called Akrippita were neighbours. Their
herds of sheep and goats and swine fed side by side, and
Akrippita accompanied Psote on an instrument of music
when he sang from the Psalter. Acting under the advice of
the Devil; Umerianus, king of Antioch, dispatched an imperial
envoy to Egypt to fetch Akrippita, and when he arrived in
Egypt he found Akrippita and Psote pasturing their sheep in
the fields. When Akrij)pita returned to Antioch he was made
an officer in the army, and subsequently he married the
daughter of Umerianus, and became king of Antioch, and
Emperor of Rome under the name of Diocletian. In the hour
of his success Diocletian did not forget Psote, and some time
during his reign, when he favovired the sj^read of the Christian
religion, he caused Psote to be made a bishop, and gave him
ecclesiastical authority over the northern part of Egypt and
over the northern part of Nubia (p. 614). Psote^s ministration
was crowned with success, and the influence of himself and
of a fellow bishop called Hellanicus (?) was great in the land.
When Diocletian determined to persecute the Christians he
withdrew his protection from Psote, and sent an order to his
Prefect, or Governor, of Egypt, who was called Arianus, to
arrest Psote and Hellanicus, and either to make them to reject
Christ and to offer up sacrifice to the gods or to kill them,
Arianus, the Duke of the Thebaid, summoned the two bishops,
according to the Ethiopic text, to Antinoe AlJ^VflJ-:, and
finding that they did not appear he sent an imperial
officer, £ie\eTd>.piOC, with a company of soldiers to bring
them to him. When the officer arrived and delivered his
message to Psote the people of his town were very sorry and
wept. With the view of comforting them Psote proposed to
deliver a farewell address to them, and begged the officer to defer
his arrest until the following day. The officer having given
his consent, Psote assembled his congregation in the church,
and addressed them thus :
I salute you, beloved sons and daughters, for the last time.
xciv INTRODUCTION
and I salute you with the sakitation o£ God, and I command
you to keep the commandments of life, and to fulfil my desire
in respect of you. Fight the good fight, and woe be to the
man who shall continue to do evil. Whether I am guilty or
innocent the wicked Emperor hath sent to carry me off to
death. I know well that my blood shall be shed for Christ's
Name, and being mortal I dread, naturally, the road which
shall take me to God, and the Powers (i. e. fiends) that infest it.
The Church saith, ' A bishop must be blameless,' but what
man is there who is without sin ? Before the impartial Judge,
God, every man must account for what he hath uttered ;
neither rank, nor position, nor fine apparel availeth a man at
that tribunal. Before the Judgement cometh the Biver of
Fire, with its billows of flame, which every man must pass
through ere he can appear before the Awful Throne. Woe
is me, for before I can reach the throne my sins will find
their way thither, and will stand in a row awaiting me. The
Judge will say, ' Alas for this old man and his grey hairs ! '
Neither my name of monk, nor the monk's garb, nor my rank
as bishop will protect me. In the presence of the Judge
what shall we say V Far better will it be to keep silence. If
we deny our sins our own angels, acting with the angels by
the throne, will prove that we are liars. The sins of the
bishop, the abbot, the judge, the priest, the presbyter, the
deacon, and the layman shall be mercilessly exposed, and
the fornicator and every worker of impurity, inasmuch as
they pollute the temple of God by their presence, shall be
destroyed utterly. The end of each man shall come to him,
and my end will come to me this day. I know well that the
governor will condemn me to death, but I will never renounce
Christ. I entreat you to remember me, and let your remem-
brance of me make itself manifest by doing the good works
which I would have you do. The doer of the Law is a friend
of God, and he who doeth it not is His enemy. , Woe be to
the thieves, and murderers, and whoremongers, and adulterers,
SUMMARIES xcv
and magicians, and sorcerers, and necromancers, and sooth-
sayers, and diviners by cups ! If God willeth to bring an
illness on a man, who shall turn it aside ? I beseech you to
walk in the ways of the Lord, lest ye bring upon yourselves
and upon me an irrevocable sentence of doom. Perdition
awaiteth the disobedient, and heaven is prepared for those
who do God^s Will ; He will deny those who have denied Him,
and forget those who have forgotten Him. Love not the
world, which shall pass away, for when it hath passed away
only God shall remain. A man's sins will become his judges ;
the sinner is a suicide, and his shepherd is Death. The simple
sinner sinneth against himself daily under the impression
that he is ' loving his soul ', but he forgetteth that his sins
are registered one by one in the books of the spirit, which
never wear out. and which cannot be destroyed. The punish-
ments of sinners vary in proportion to the character and
gravity of the sins which they have committed ; and sinners
should never forget that the roads whereon their souls must
travel to the Judge's dominions are infested with awful
monsters having hideous faces, and cruel and merciless fiends,
and the invisible but vengeful Dekans. The Devil tempteth
man in each of his Three Ages. In the First Age the Devil
approach eth man boldly, and soweth wickedness in him. In
the Second Age he attacketh him skilfully through the lust
of the eye, and stirreth up in him jealousy, avarice, pride,
vainglory, lasciviousness, gluttony, wantoning, arrogance,
fornication, adultery, magic, and sorcery. In the Third Age
the Devil attacketh him through weakness and timidity, and
he maketh old men to babble and to swear false oaths, and
I to love delicate fare. And now the lights are bvirning low,
and the dawn hath come ; let us therefore partake of the
Sacrament before I leave you ; for now that the daylight hath
appeared the Yeletarius is wishful to take me and to depart
to his master.
Having finished his discourse Psote made the Sign of the
xevi INTRODUCTION
Cross over his flock thrice in the Name of the Trinity, and
administered the Sacrament to them ; this done he dismissed
them to their homes with the Benediction.
Ethiopian tradition associates with Psote, or Absadi,
another bishop called Hellanicus (?), and describes at some
length the causes which brought the heads of both bishops
under the executioner^s axe. The Ethiopic account of their
martyrdom is published with an English translation in the
Appendix, and to this the reader is referred for further
particulars.
7. A Discourse on the Compassion of God and on the
FREEDOM of SPEECH OF THE ARCHANGEL MiCHAEL, BY
Severus, Archbishop op Antioch.
In the large towns in Egypt and Syria, which contained
wealthy Christian communities, it was customary to celebrate
the Festival of St. Michael several times during the year,
and to read the same Discourse on each occasion. The Dis-
course by Severus of Antioch appears to have been prepared
for a festival of St. Michael which fell on Easter Day, and
in the opening paragraphs Severus bids his hearers rejoice
at the ' double festival ' , because both our Lord and St. Michael
are present to receive their prayers and praises. After a brief
introduction Severus, in order to prove to the congregation
how ready and how powerful a helper Michael can be to those
who believe in him, relates to them the wonderful history of
Gedson, a very rich merchant of the country of Entike.
Now Gedson was a pagan, but even whilst he was living in
his paganism (JUiUT^eWHli) God decreed that he should be
saved. One year, early in the month of Hathor (Oct.-Nov.),
lie loaded a ship with his wares and set sail for Galonia, a city
of the Philippians, where he arrived when the citizens were
preparing to celebrate the festival of St. Michael. He saw
the church cleaned, and decorated, and illuminated with
numerous lamps, and he watched the people thronging to the
SUMMARIES xcvii
archangels shrine in great amazement. At length he asked
two men the meaning of all he saw^ and they being Christians
explained to him the power of St. Michael. Wishing to
I place himself under the saint's protection, he asked them to
take him to the shrine^ and gave each of them a piece of
money (MOiAiCJUtik.) ; but they refused to do this, telling him
that he must first be baptized by the bishop. On the following
day the men took him to the bishop, who questioned him as
to his native land, the sincerity of his wish to become a
Christian, the god he worshipped, and his wife and family.
Gedson's answers were satisfactory, but the bishop thought
it best to defer his baptism until he had been able to discuss
|his conversion with his wife. Gedson embarked in his ship
and set sail for his own city, but the Devil stirred up a violent
storm, and the danger to his life and property was so great
that Gedson, shedding tears, invoked the aid of Michael, and
promised the archangel that if he would deliver him out of
his danger he would return to Galonia with his wife and
children, and they would become Christians. Immediately
Gedson heard a voice which promised him safety, and the
wind dropped, the waves sank to rest, and the ship ceased to
roll and pitch, and at length he arrived in Entike.
Having told his wife and sons of the events which had
befallen him, he stated it to be his belief that the sun, which
he had hitherto worshipped, was not a god at all. Thereupon
a son of Gedson went up on the roof and adjured the sun to
tell him whether his father's new belief was justified or not.
The sun promptly replied that he was not a god as the Greeks
'said, but only a servant of the True God, i. e. the god of the
Christians. Gedson then told his wife Toule that he was
going to Galonia to seek forgiveness of his sins, and offered
her 8,000 oboli to establish herself elsewhere if she did not
wish to become a Christian. She refused to leave her husband,
and then the whole family embarked in a ship and sailed for
Galonia. Gedson and his family were taken to the bishop,
g
xeviii INTRODUCTION
who rejoiced to welcome them^ and then baptized them all in
the baptistery of the shrine of St. Michael, and gave them
new names ; Gedson was baptized Matthew, Toule was bap-
tized Irene, and the four sons received the names of John,
Stephen, Joseph, and Daniel. Matthew gave an endowment
to the church of 6,000 oboli, and when he and his family had
stayed in Galonia for twenty days, and were grounded in the
Christian Faith, they returned to Entike, where two months
later Matthew died. After his death the Devil stirred up
one of the chief archons of the city, who began to rob the
widow Irene and her sons, and even took possession of their
shop. Acting on the advice of her eldest son John, Irene
removed to Entia, the capital of the district, where the Devil
also stirred up trouble for her and her sons. Soon after their
arrival in Entia the house of a certain archon called Sulom
was broken into and much property stolen, and John and his
brethren through the DeviFs agency were accused of the
burglary. The local police seized the four young men, and
haled them before the governor. During the trial St. Michael
appeared in the form of an officer, and seated himself by the
governor to hear the charge made against the four young
men, and their defence. Watching his opportunity the arch-
angel told the governor to take Daniel, Irene^s youngest son,
to the house of a certain man called Prosthuros, where the
stolen goods would be found. When this was done, Daniel
took the police down into a cellar under the house of Pros-
thuros, and there they saw Sulom^s property ; on this John
and his brethren were set at liberty.
Some time afterwards it hapj)ened that a certain man, who
had been dining with a friend, set out to return to his own
house, and as he was walking across the market-place a cerastes
stimg him, and he fell down dead. When the officer of the
watch found the body he examined it, and seeing no marks
of violence upon it he prepared the body for the tomb and
buried it. The Devil, however, went about the city charging
ii
t
i
laoiel
{tie
narb
■I anil
SUMMARIES xcix
iJohn and his brethren with murder, and this report reached
the ears of the governor and o£ the king Gesanthus. The
ifour young- men were promptly arrested, and halters were put
round their necks, and they were dragged before the king,
land charged with murder. When they pleaded ' not guilty '
the king ordered them to be tortured. At this moment
,St. Michael appeared in splendid attire, and suggested to
jGesanthus that the wisest course would be to have the dead
;body brought into court, and to ask it who had killed it.
The governor had the body exhumed and brought before
him, and at St. Michael's suggestion the young man Daniel
was told to ask it how it had met its death. At once
the soul of the dead body returned to it, and proclaimed
the innocence of John and his brethren, and told the governor
:that St. Michael would clear up the mystery. Thereupon
St. Michael ascended into heaven in great glory, taking the
soul of the dead man with him, and he sent a voice from
jheaven which told Gesanthus that the dead man had not been
i murdered, but had died through the bite of a cerastes. At
this news the king rejoiced, and he embraced John and his
brethren, and made in their honour a festival which lasted for
seven days. At John's suggestion he wrote a letter to the
Emperor Constantino, and told him what had taken place in
connection with the young men, and asked him to send a
bishop to baptize them. When Constantine read the letter
he wrote to John, Archbishop of Ephesus, asking- him to go
to Entike and baptize the people. The archbishop at once
summoned to him a deacon, two presbyters, a reader, three
singers, and twelve t^i\ono3WOC, and certain priests, and
taking with him a table of gold, four gold-plated vessels, a
censer of gold, a napkin worked with gold thread, silk covers,
the Four Gospels, the Book of the Acts of the Apostles, the
Apostolic Epistles, in short, all the equipment for the altar
and baptistery, he set out with joy for Entike. Gesanthus
went out to meet the archbishop, and received him with great
o- 2
c INTRODUCTION
honour, and on the following day the building- of a church
was begun on a site approved by the archbishop. Soon after
this all the people were baptized in a lake to the east of the city,
and whilst this ceremony was being performed choirs of angels
sang above the water, and a voice from heaven proclaimed
the forgiveness of the people's sins. After the baptism they
assembled in the church, and the archbishop consecrated John,
the merchant's son, bishop, and made his three brothers elders ;
Achillas, the son of Gesanthus, was made a deacon. The
archbishop then administered the Sacrament for the first time
in that country, and having stayed with the people for a
' month of days ' he departed to his own city. John, the new
bishop, then built a church in honour of St. Michael, and on
the day of its dedication he and his followers went and
destroyed the temple of Zeus, and the statue of the god inside
it. On the site of the pagan temple he built a church in the
names of the Twelve Apostles. And his zeal and success
reached the ears of Constantine, who wrote him a letter, in
which he begged John to give him his blessing, and styled
him ' a second Daniel, the destroyer of idols ^
Severus then goes on to comment on the greatness and
benevolence of St. Michael and his goodness to men, and
refers to the assistance which he gave to Daniel, Habakkuk, and
Peter. He says : Through St. Michael the sun riseth, and the
Four Rivers flow from Eden, and the earth beareth her fruits,
and the influence of the archangel is manifest in every operation
of nature, and to his forethought and kindness man oweth
his spiritual and material benefits. Since we know how much
we owe him, let us lead clean lives, so that we may be worthy
of his help. Let us keep our lips free from slanderous
gossip, and let us put away all impurity, and uncleanness,
and fornication, which lust is a friend of the Devil, and con-
duceth to death in poverty and misery. Finally, let us pray to
St. Michael with an upright heart, and pray that God may
receive his prayers on our behalf, and may forgive us our sins
SUMMARIES ei
committed in the past^ and bring vis into the right path in the
future.
8. The Discourse of Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem,
ox the Cross.
Cyril opens his Discourse with a quotation from the
I Psalms, ' The Lord reigneth ; let the earth rejoice ; let the isles,
I which are many, be glad ' ; and he goes on to shew, with the
i help of the Holy Spirit, that the Lord referred to in the Psalms
I is no other than the Lord Christ, Whom the Magi came to
j worship. He says : Let us take the parable of the king against
I whom a vassal chief rebelled. This chief tyrannized over his
I overlord's soldiers, maltreated them, and slew them, and laid
1 all the people under heavy tribute. Meanwhile the king
' sorrowed deeply because he could neither fight against nor
suppress the rebel. At length the king rose in his might,
and attacked the rebel, and conquered him, and set free the
slaves of the rebel who had been at one time his own servants,
and they rejoiced in the overthrow of their cruel master. God
is the king, and the Devil is the rebel who rose up and gained
such great influence in the world that no one could resist him.
Men were afraid to flee from the Devil, for he destroyed their
understandings, and fear joined to apathy made them bondsmen
<jf Satan and slaves of Sin. Of this result, however, God was
not unmindful, and therefore He sent His Son into the world
in a state of humility, and He put on flesh, and smote the
Devil, and set free all those who had been in thrall to him.
Even whilst He was upon earth He healed the sick, and
raised to life the dead son of the widow of Nain. The
scribes and Pharisees saw this, and they cursed Him, and thus
were fulfilled the words, ' Let the nations rage furiously. '
But the Lord is King ! He raised the dead. He cast out
*k'vils, He routed them, and He made Beelzebub to be a thing
'»f contempt. The stupid Jews were wroth with Him when He
raised Lazarus to life, and they scoffed at Him as the son
eii INTRODUCTION
of Joseph the carpenter. In modern times the Devil and his
fiends rage at any sinner who repents, a fact which is proved :
by the case of Isaac the Samaritan, a native of Joppa.
Now this Isaac heard certain Christians declare their
intention of going up to Jerusalem to worship the Cross of
Christ, and through fear of the marauding bands of the
Lebarites he determined to travel with them for protection.
Furthermore, he wished to visit the well of Gabaon, and to
sprinkle all his possessions with the waters thereof, which were
supposed to possess wonderfully cleansing properties. In due
course the caravan of Christians to which Isaac had joined
himself came to a pool of water, and man and beast went to
drink thereat ; and Isaac and his beasts went to drink also,
but it is clear that the water of the lake was bitter or brackish.
Then Isaac began to revile a certain Christian, and to abuse ;
him for going up to Jerusalem to worship a ' log of dried-up
wood ', and he uttered many blasphemies, and declared that
it was the wooden Cross which the Christians were going up
to worship that made bitter the waters of the lake by which
they were standing. Among the party was a certain presbyter
called Apa Bacchus, and he being very angry began to upbraid
Isaac and to abuse the Samaritan Faith, and told him that
the Samaritans were worse than pagans. He then explained
to Isaac that the Cross was not' an object of worship, but
a symbol of the death of Christ. As the brazen serpent made
by Moses caused the serpent's venom to be of no effect, so the
Cross destroyed the poison of that serpent the Devil. The
Ark carried Noah, but the Cross carried Him Who told Noah
to build the Ark, and when the Blood of Christ was shed on
the Cross the Cross created a new world. At these words
Isaac marvelled, but he pressed Apa Bacchus to say what i
miracle had ever been wrought by the Cross, and went on to !
say that he would never believe that the Cross could work
miracles unless he saw one performed by it with his own
eyes. Thereupon, having made a long prayer in which he !
SUMMARIES eiii
referred to the bitter waters o£ Elim which were made sweet
by Moses, Apa Bacchus tied two pieces of wood together in
the form of the Holy Cross, and cast them into the lake, and
cried out, 'This lake hath Christ healed by His Cross, and
the waters thereof shall be sweet from this time forth
and for ever to those who shall drink thereof in faith; but
to those who are unbelievers, either in respect of Christ or
His Cross, these waters shall be as vinegar and gall.' Apa
Bacchus then invited all to come and drink, and the believers
who did so found the water as sweet as honey. And when
those who went to the lake to draw water to take away looked
down into it they saw in the waters a little Cross blazing with
light.
Meanwhile Isaac the Samaritan and his animals appear to
have drunk from his own watering place, but his supply
suddenly ceased, and he and his men were consumed with
thirst. With great reluctance he went to drink of the waters
of the lake which Apa Bacchus had made sweet, and when
he too looked down into the lake he saw the little Cross
blazing with light. Plucking up courage he drank, but he
found that the water was bitter, acid, and nauseous, and
he cried out that Christ and His Cross were working no
miracles for him that day. Isaac then went and ofEered
Apa Bacchus all his goods if he would shew him where the
Holy Cross was, and the presbyter told him to go to the
bishop in Jerusalem. Wishing to strengthen Isaac's inclina-
tion towards Christianity, Apa Bacchus made the Sign of the
Cross over the waters of which Isaac had just drunk, and
when Isaac and his men tasted them a second time they
found them sweet and wholesome. The Christians, havino-
refreshed themselves at the lake, reformed their caravan, and
went on to Jerusalem, and Isaac travelled in their train.
At this point St. Cyril interpolates a long paragraph con-
taining further remarks about the greatness of the miracle
which Apa Bacchus wrought, and he quotes the testimony of
civ INTRODUCTION
certain eye-witnesses who declared that the water which he
made sweet had been stinking and full of worms, and that
they saw the Cross in the water 'flaming like a torch'.
When the fame of this lake, or well, became noised abroad,
and many pagans who had benefited by the application of its
waters to their bodies became converted to Christianity, the
Christians in the neighbourhood built the church of the
' Similitude of the Cross ' by the lake, and St. Cyril
consecrated it, and saw the fiery Cross in its depths. Cyril
himself identifies this lake (p. 196) with the famous ' Foun-
tain of the Sun ' at Heliopolis, wherein, according to
ancient Egyptian tradition, the Sun-god Ra bathed his face.^
The water that was honey to the believer, and vinegar to
the unbeliever, recalls the water of the Lake of the Tuat
which was boiling hot and stinking to the enemies of Osiris,
but cool and sweet to the devotees of the god.^
As soon as Isaac arrived in Jerusalem he sought out
St. Cyril, whom he found celebrating the festival of the
Holy Cross in the Church of the Resurrection. By Cyril's
orders he was introduced into the church by a deacon, and
when he heard read the words, ' I do not desire the death of
a sinner, but that he turn, and repent of his evil ways, and
live,' from the Scripture for the day, he lost all fear and
exulted, and the words burned within him like a fire, and they
were as sharp as a sword.
St. Cyril next discusses the reasons why the Jews crucified
Jesus, and why they brought the Cross to the judgement-
seat. The Cross is the hope of every one who shall be signed
therewith, and without the Sign of the Cross baptism is
incomplete. If the priest did not make the Sign of the
Cross over the baptismal vessel the Holy Spirit would be
lacking. The Cross is the pledge of the Kingdom, and it
drives away evil spirits. The slaughter of a sheep on the
^ Stele of Piankhi. 1. 102, and see the Turin Book of the Dead, ch. 145, 1. 3
'2 Book ofOafes, Division III (ed. Budge, p. 113).
SUMMARIES cv
I 14th day of Parmoute is the type o£ the slaughter of
I the Lamb Jesus on the fourteenth day, and as the blood
' of the sheep was sprinkled on the door-posts, so the blood
of the Lamb is laid upon our lips when we partake of
the Sacrament. The greatest of the three festivals of the
year is the festival of the Manifestation or Discovery of the
Cross. The Jews lied about the Resurrection of our Lord,
and they wished to conceal the glory of the Cross, and to burn
the wood thereof after the Resurrection. The Cross was
firmly fixed in the ground, and an uproar broke out among
the Jews whilst they were trying to find a means of burning
it. When Joseph of Arimathea knew this he went to Nico-
demus, and told him that the Sanhedrin wanted to burn the
Cross. Then these two men came to the Skull (i. e. Golgotha)
by night, and found the Cross, with Pilate's superscription
still fastened to it. And they took out the nails on which
Jesus and the two thieves had hung, and hid them, for they
could not carry them away. They then sawed off the Cross
close to the ground, and carried it and the crosses of the two
thieves into a new tomb belonging to Joseph of Arimathea,
and they hid all three therein, and rolled a stone before the
mouth of the tomb. The disciples knew what had been done
with the Cross, for they used to take the sick there to be
healed, and they went to pray there day and night, but the
Jews did not know. Meanwhile the devils saw with dismay
that the wood of the Cross was carrying on the good work of
healing the sick which Christ began upon earth.
At length the power of the Cross was revealed to all the
people in Jerusalem in this wise : There lived in the city
a certain Jew called Kleopa who suffered so much from gout
that he was unable to wash or dress himself, and had to
be carried everywhere by his servants. He had a son called
Rufus, who was dying slowly of a fatal disease, and he had
a tomb prepared in which he intended his son and himself to
be buried. Soon after this Rufus died, and his father went
cvi INTRODUCTION
out to bury him on the first day of the week. On the way
to the cemetery the bier was set down by the Tomb of Jesus,
and Kleopa began to weep and to lament that Jesus was not
upon earth to raise up Rufus as He raised up Anna, the
daughter of Jairus, and Lazarus. Whilst Kleopa was saying
these words a strong, sweet odour came forth from the Tomb
of Jesus, and he saw a Cross of light come forth from the
Tomb and rest upon the bier of Rufus, who immediately sat
up. When Kleopa saw his son restored to life he was filled
with emotion, and he leaped up on his feet like a man who
had never suffered from gout. The grave-clothes were stripped
off Rufus, and he and his father returned to the city praising
Christ and the power of the Holy Cross. Kleopa made a great
feast for the widows and orphans, and the poor and the needy,
and gave his slaves their freedom, and he and all his house
were baptized. When the Jews heard what had happened
some of them proposed to destroy the Tomb of Jesus by fire,
and others to bury it under the offal of the city, and to make
the whole site a place for the shooting of filth and rubbish.
And a decree was promulgated by the Sanhedrin which
ordered every man in the city to cast the refuse of their
houses there under penalty of a fine of a copper drachma for
each offence. The Tomb of Jesus was used as a dung-heap
until the coming of Vespasian, who destroyed Jerusalem
A.D. 70, and who treated the Jews with such rigour that they
ceased to cast offal on the Tomb of Jesus. Vespasian slew
30,000 Jews, and banished 3,000 to Egypt, where they were
made tillers of the soil, and forbidden to trade in oil, milk,
wine, grain, &e., and they were reduced to such misery that
if ten able-bodied Jews met a single Egyptian youth they
would cry out to him to spare them. Ptolemy, the governor
of Egypt, reduced the Jews to a bondage that was harder
than that which their forefathers had suffered in the days of
old, when Pharaoh oppressed them in the days of Moses.
Every effort made by the Jews to suppress and to hide the
SUMMARIES cvii
Cross was in vain, for its memory was g-raven in the hearts of
the faithful, unto whom it became an eilcon. The Cross is the
strength of God-loving- king-s, who set it over their crowns,
and on their sceptres, and in their palaces. Men set it up
on pillars, and in their hovises, and by the roadside, and in
ships, and it is found in every royal edict. The Cross is
everywhere, and the Sign of the Cross blesseth, and comforteth,
and driveth away wi-ath, and bringeth tranquillity. The Cross
blinded Diocletian and destroyed him. The Cross destroyed
Maximinianus,^ whose tongue rotted in his mouth, and whose
body mortified whilst he was still alive. The Cross destroyed
Julian the Apostate, who in his delirium drank the urine of
horses, and died raving. Those who have made themselves
enemies of the Cross have always perished through want and
misery.
St. Cyril then goes on to describe Constantine^s connection
with the Cross, and relates his history. Constantine was the
son of Christian parents, and was himself a firm believer in
Christ. He was wise and understanding, and possessed great
skill as a physician, and all men thronged to see him. The
favour he shewed towards the Christians endeared him to
Diocletian, and his prowess in war caiised this Emperor to
entrust the administration of his Empire to him. Whilst
Constantine was a young man, and was engaged in fighting
the Persians at a place called Kallamakh, he went to bed one
night sorely depressed in mind because he believed that the
forces of the Persians were irresistible. As he lay awake in
anxious thought he looked up into the sky, and suddenly he
saw among the stars a Cross of light eTTC-^o*^ « OToeiit,
and on it in Greek letters cgj>>.i U gpoJJLl^v€IK(OW was
written, ^ Constantine, through this sign thou shalt conquer
those who are fighting against thee. Seek thou the God of
1 A mistake for Maximianus the Emperor, who reigned from 305-11.
cviii INTRODUCTION
thy fathers, and thou shalt find Him.' ^ When he awoke in
the morning he sent for the priests, and asked them what this
sign meant, and of what god it was the symbol. Some said
it belonged to Phiblarion, the giver of victory in battle, and
others said to Herakles, and each group of priests recom-
mended the pouring out of libations. Whilst Constantine
was undecided what to think or do, a certain soldier called
Eusignius, who was a Christian, came and told him that the
Cross of light belonged to Jesus Christ, and gave him an
outline of His death upon earth. Then Constantine said,
' Jesus is the God of my fathers, and shall not this sign give
me victory ? ' and he at once fastened a cross of gold to the
top of his spear, and set it before him. When the armistice
between the Romans and Persians came to an end, Constantine
moved his troops across the river, and the Romans routed the
enemy with great loss, and pursued them right up to their
frontier. During the battle Constantine saw angels with
drawn swords in their hands among his soldiers, and when he
returned in triumph to the city he found that not one of his
soldiers was wounded. Then the Senate of Rome and the
Senate of Antioch made him Emperor in the room of Diocle-
tian, whose eyes God had destroyed. Constantine began his
reign by remitting taxes to all classics of his subjects ; and
he gave peace to the Church, and under his protection the
Christians began to build churches everywhere. He issued
an edict for the closing of the temples, and he devoted their
endowments and emoluments to the restoration of ruined
churches and the building of new ones.
Constantine next decided to go to Jerusalem to seek out the
Tomb of Jesus and to find the Cross, and taking his mother
Helena, and his young sister, and bishops, and soldiers, and
slaves, he set out for the holy city. On his arrival he had the
chief men of the city brought before him, and questioned
' See Eusebius, Vita Constantini, and the Life of Constantine in Tille-
mont, Histoire des Empereurs.
SUMMARIES cix
them carefully about the Tomb and the Cross^ but they pointed
out to him that six generations of men had passed since
Vespasian destroyed Jerusalem, and that many of their
ancestors were banished to Egypt, and that none of them
knew anything about the ancient history of the city. When
Constantino began to threaten them with punishment if they
did not give him the information he wanted, the chief men
referred him to the chief priests, the names of seven of whom
they gave him. The seven chief priests, Judas, [Benjjamin,
Abidon, Adoth-Iesou, Joshua, Sulom, and lasson, were
brought before him. Constantine ordered them to tell him
where the grave of Jesus was under the penalty of the death
of their bodies and the destruction of their souls. lasson,
the spokesman of the chief priests, made a characteristic
reply : — Our city was destroyed thrice by the Romans, who
slew and banished our fathers. We live under the yoke of
the Romans, and pay tribute to them. We never attempt to
proselytize among the Gentiles about us, and whatever remnant
there may be of our race in the city it only seeks to live
according to the Law of Moses. Since the houses of our
fathers, who were slain and banished, have never been rebuilt,
we cannot and do not know anything about the matter con-
cerning which thou dost ask. Constantino's answer was to
have the chief priests thrown into a dry pit, where they were
to be allowed to starve to death. After seven days passed in
the pit cold and hunger compelled the priests to declare what
they knew, and when they had been taken out of the pit and
fed, Judas offered to tell Constantine everything he knew
about the Tomb of Jesus. He stated that his father Simeon,
who was repeating what he had heard from his father Judas,
told him that his ancestors denied the Resurrection, and that
being very jealous of Christ because of the miracles which He
wrought before and after His death, they agreed to turn the
grave of Jesus into a dung-heap. And they did so until
Vespasian came. Judas reminded Constantine that the place
ex INTRODUCTION
of the Tomb of Jesus was described in the Book of the Gospels,
and when Constantino had consulted the Gospel of each
Evangelist, and found that all Four Gospels agreed in saying
that Jesus was taken to Golgotha, he promised Judas that if
he would shew him where Golgotha was he would set him
free. Then Judas guided the Emperor and his mother the
Empress Helena to a huge dung-heap which towered above
the city and covered a space equal to that of twenty fields,
and he said that the place was called Golgotha in Constantine's
language, but Gabbatha in Hebrew.^
When Constantino saw the huge dunghill he was very sad,
but Judas reminded him that if the fathers made it their
children could unmake it, and he advised the Emperor to
make all the Jews come with carts and beasts and remove the
hill to another place. This advice seemed good to Constantino,
and he issued an edict ordering the Jews to come and clear
away the hill, and he appointed 2,000 soldiers to act as task-
masters and gangers until the work was completed. Affairs
of state called the Emperor to Rome, and he departed, leaving
his mother to carry on the work. Urged on by the soldiers
the Jews worked all through the summer, from April 7 to
September 13, and at length the top of the Tomb became
visible. When the Empress knew of the discovery she went
to the Tomb, together with the bishoj^s and all the nobles, and
seeing light as bright as the lightning issuing from it they
fell down and worshipped. Judas and the bishops took spades
1 There is a difficulty here. Gabbatha, nn2|], must be the emphatic
form of 23 or N3a3, a word meaning ' back, hill, anything rounded,' e. g.
a camel's hump. According to John xix. 13 Pilate sat down in the judge-
ment-seat in a place that is called XiOoaTpc^rov in Greek, and ra/JjSa^a "in
Hebrew. The Syriac Version correctly renders Ta00a9a by r^A><»..<\V .
which Bar Bahmi (ed. Duval, col. 511) explains by 'a paved place'
rtiar^ia OVjiCIZJ::^ f<1^^0.1. it seems clear that St. Cyril, or his
copyist, has mixed up verses 13 and 17 of John xix, or thought that the
name Golgotha was Latin or Greek, and that it was the equivalent of
both ral3pa9a and Kpaviov.
SUMMARIES exi
and began to dig, and they found the great stone which
Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus had rolled before the
mouth of the Tomb, but the fall of night surprising them
they deferred entering the Tomb until the following day.
They set believing* men to watch it during the nighty and
these saw a fiery light issuing from it from nightfall until
dawn.
Early the following day the Empress Helena took the bishops
and men bearing lighted lamps and censers with burning incense
in them, and they went to the Tomb and looked in, and they saw
three crosses, lying one on top of the other, and by them was
a parchment roll. When the Tomb was cleared out the bishops
went in and took the roll, which had Hebrew writing upon it^
and gave it to Judas, who read it to the Empress. This
writing purported to be the work of Joseph of Arimathea
and Nicodemus, who stated in it that they had carried by
night the Cross of Jesus, and the crosses of the two thieves,
from Golgotha to this Tomb, in which the body of the Lord
had been laid. To one of the crosses a writing was attached,
saying, ' This belongeth to Jesus Christ,' and this the bishoj)s
embraced, and kissed, and carried to the Empress, who
embraced it and swathed it in the imperial purple. Mean-
while the clearing away of the dunghill was continued, and
103,000 Jews assisted in the work.
The Empress then wrote to Constantine and reported the
discovery of the Cross, and entreated him to come and worship
it. The Emperor quickly set out for Jerusalem, and Helena
and the bishops formed a procession, and went out a distance
of six miles to meet him, carrying with them the Honourable
Cross, which was swathed in royal purple and laid upon
a white mule. When Constantine saw the Cross he descended
from his chariot, and embraced it, and wept over it. When
he arrived in Jerusalem he went to the Tomb, and to the Rock
of the Skull, and worshipped at each place, and he placed
the Cross in the Tomb of Jesus until he could build a suitable
cxii INTRODUCTION
place wherein to deposit it, and he determined to build two
churches in Jerusalem, and to found a city on the spot where
the Cross of Light had first appeared to him. Brickmakers,
builders, and handicraftsmen of all sorts were set to work on
the churches, and valuable materials, alabaster, silver, copper,
&c., were ordered and paid for by Helena with the money
which her son gave hei\ One church was built over the Tomb
of Jesus, which was called the Church of the Resurrection,
and another on or by Golgotha, and each had spacious courts.
One of these was consecrated by Apa Joseph, the fourteenth
bishop of Jerusalem, on the 17th day of the month Thoth
(Sept. 14), and Judas was baptized probably on the same day.
Apa Joseph related the following miracle to his congregation
on ' holy evening ' : The Cross of Light appeared above the
Tomb of Jesus from the first until the ninth hour, when it
ascended into heaven.^ All the people of Jerusalem saw it,
and were greatly moved by its appearance, and Apa Joseph
wrote a full account of the remarkable parhelion and sent it
to Constantino. Apa Joseph was succeeded by Judas, a high
priest of the Jews who became a Christian, and on his death
the bishopric passed to one Mark, who was not a native of
Jerusalem.
Finall}^, St. Cyril exhorts his hearers not to mix themselves
up with the works of the heathen, and not to render unto
Christ mere lip service. Men learned in natural history tell
us of the existence of an irrational animal which lives in the
desert, and is called a ' camelopard '. It is a large beast, and
has the face of a lion, and the body of a camel, with which
animal it has much in common, and its form is ungainly, and
its colour variegated; both its inside and outside are foul.
This animal is the exact type of the heretics, who make Christ
out to be a mere man, and who almost say that Emmanuel
is not God. Cyril adds : O ye Christians, let us avoid all
1 This is said to have taken place on May 7, a.d. 351, and it was Cyril
who wrote to the Emperor about it, and not Apa Joseph.
SUMMARIES cxiii
thoughts about heretical doctrines, and let us not enter their
churches to pray, for they are not in reality churches.
9. The Martyrdom of Saint Mercurius.
According- to the Coptic text Mercurius suffered martyr-
dom during the reign of the Emperor Decius, i. e. between
\.D. 249 and 251. The anonymous author of this Martyrdom
opens his work with a version of the famous Edict against
the Christians which is here said to have been promulgated
by Decius and Valerianus early in the year 250.^ This Edict
ordered every subject of the Roman Empire to burn incense
and to offer sacrifices to the gods, under penalty of death by
sword, or water, or wild beast, and the magistrates through-
out the Empire were commanded to see that the Edict was
obeyed by every person under their authority. Soon after the
Edict was promulgated war broke out between the ^ Barbarians^
(the Carpi ?) and the Romans, and Decius, leaving Valerianus
to take charge of state affairs in Rome, went out against
them. Among the regiments called up by the Romans was
the famous Martusian regiment, which had served with dis-
tinction in Armenia and was commanded by a tribune called
Sardonicus. The hostile forces met, presumably in Pannonia,
and though each side fought with the greatest bravery
neither secured a decisive success. There was in the Mar-
tusian regiment a man called Mercurius, and one day a very
tall being in human form, wearing gorgeously brilliant ap-
sarel, and holding a drawn sword in his hand, appeared to
lim, and bidding him be of good cheer, he gave him the
sWord, and bade him go and attack the Barbarians, whom he
rould conquer, and not to forget God. Mercurius thought
bhat his visitor was one of the imperial officers, and when he
recovered from his surprise, and being filled with the Holy
Jpirit, he attacked the enemy with such violence that he
1 See Eusebius, Hist. Ecdes. vi. 40-2 ; Gibbon, Decline and Fall, chap. x.
h
cxiv INTRODUCTION
slew their captain and his company and so many other men
that his sword was drenched with bloody and he lost his grip
on it, and his arm fell powerless by his side. The success
of Mercurius so terrified the Barbarians that they broke and
fled, and victory lay with the Romans.
When Decius learned concerning the brave deeds of Mer-
curius, who was then about twenty years of age, he sent for
him, and promoted him to the command of all his army, and
bestowed upon him honours, and decorations, and money.
A large part of the money Mercurius gave to his soldiers,
and he felt very grateful to God for his success. One night
the being who had appeared to him on the field of battle
came to him during his sleep, and Avaking up Mercurius
told him to remember the words he had spoken to him during
the fight, and went on to say that Mercurius would have to
suffer for Christ^s Holy Name, and that he should receive
a crown of victory in heaven. The radiant being, who was
the Angel of the Lord, then left him, and Mercurius began
to ponder over his words in connection with some observations
which his father had made to him some time previously.
Now the father of Mercurius was a soldier, and he was
the Captain of the First Regiment; his name was Gor-
dianus, and he was a Christian, and he had carefully instilled
into the mind of his son the kno\<dedge of God, the Creator
of the universe, the Judge of men, Who shall give unto each
man according to his works. Whilst he was calling these
things to mind one of the royal messengers called ' Silentiarii'
came and summoned him to the Emperor's presence ; pleading
fatigue Mercurius excused himself from obeying the royal
command that day, and did not go to the Emperor until the
following day. When he came before Decius the Emperor
invited him to go with him to offer up sacrifice to Artemis,
but the blessed man turned aside and hid himself in the
praetorium. That Decius had great regard for Mercurius is
proved by the fact that when one of the men who had access
SUMMARIES cxv
to his presence slandered Mercurius, and tried to stir up
anger in the Emperor^s breast against him, Decius refused
absolutely to believe in the disloyalty of Mercurius to the
gods, until he should see absolute proof of it with his own
eyes. Then Decius ordered his servants to bring Mercurius
into his presence, and to treat him with the respect due to his
rank ; and when he appeared before him the Emperor spoke
graciously to him, and asked him why he wished to destroy
the friendship which existed between them, and pointed out
to him that the course of action which he was following
tended to bring the gods and imperial honours into contempt.
Mercurius replied with gentleness but firmness, and having
stripped off his military attire and the imperial insignia and
decorations, he cast them at the feet of Decius, and cried
out, 'I am a Christian.' Decius stared at Mercurius, and
sat stupefied for a long time, and at length he ordered the
soldiers to remove him to the prison, hoping that confinement
therein might induce Mercurius to return to his military
duties. On the night of his arrival in prison an angel
appeared to him and comforted him. On the following day
Mercui'ius was brought before Decius, and in answer to the
Emperor^s questions he stated that his father, Grordianus,
was a Scythian, and had command of the Martusian regi-
ment ; and that he was a Christian. Gordianus called his son
' Philopator ', but when the young man enlisted the captain of
his company called him ' Mercurius '. Decius offered Mer-
ciirius his former rank and emoluments, but Mercurius
rejected all earthly honours, saying that he was going to
conquer both Decius and Satan, and that in return for his
conquest Christ would give him a true crown. And he
pj Heal led upon Decius to do quickly to him whatever he intended
o do. Thereupon Mercurius was racked, and hot ashes
ere scattered over gashes made in his body with butchers'
nives, but he bore all these tortures bravely, and was still
,live when they carried him back to prison. As he lay in his
h2
cxvi INTRODUCTION
cell the Augel of the Lord appeared unto him, and healed all
his wounds, and gave him fresh courage. When Decius saw
him the next day he was amazed to find that he was sound
and whole, and he did not believe that he could have been
healed until his spearmen reported to him that they had
examined the body of Mercurius, and had not found the least
trace of a wound in it. After some conversation with Mer-
curius, who proclaimed Christ's power to heal and make alive,
Decius determined to put his words to the test. He ordered
red-hot irons to be thrust into the tender parts of his body,
and he caused him to be hung head downwards from a tree,
with a great stone tied to his neck, and to be beaten with
a four-thonged whip. Finally, being impatient to return to
Rome, Decius ordered him to be beheaded in Cappadocia.
Mercurius was then set upon a beast, and was tied to it to
prevent his falling off it, and was brought to Caesarea, and
was at length beheaded, on the twentieth day of the month
of November, or Athor.
The writer of the Martyrdom of Mercurius then goes on to
mention the marvellous Cross of light which appeared beside
the grave of Jesus in Jerusalem, from the third to the ninth
hour on a certain day during the year in which Cyril was
made Bishop of Jerusalem, and certain incidents connected with
Julian the Apostate. As soon as Julian became Emperor
he reopened all the pagan temples and oppressed the Christians.
On one occasion he gave a hawk to a pagan priest to offer up
as sacrifice, and the priest slew the bird, took out the liver,
and gave it to Julian, who ate it. He put to death Theo-
dorichus the presbyter, and imposed very heavy taxes on
the Christians. Among the fellow students of Julian at
Athens was Basilius, who afterwards became famous as Bishop
of Caesarea, and is generally known as ^ Basil the Great',
and soon after Julian ascended the throne he invited him to
come and spend some time with him. Soon after the apostasy
of Julian, Basilius went to Julian with two God-fearing
SUMMARIES cxvii
friendS; and remonstrated with him on his behaviour^ and
complained to him of the abuse which he was heaping* on the
Holy Scriptures. Julian did them no harm beyond putting
them in prison, where he told them they should stay until he
returned from Persia. In reply Basilius said, '^If thou shalt
go into Persia and shalt return, then hath God not spoken by
Basilius.' When the holy men were shut up in prison Julian
went to Jerusalem, and he set men to rebuild the Temple,
under the direction of a Count, so that he might make to be
a lie the words of Christ, ' There shall not be left here one
stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down ' (Matt,
xxiv. 2). The workmen toiled from dawn to sunset, and each
morning when they came to continue their work they found
that all that they had done the day before was pulled down.
The Jews suggested to the workmen to burn the tombs of the
Christians, because they hindered the work, but when they
set fire to the cemetery the tombs of John the Baptist and
Elisha would not burn. Then the Christians bribed the
Count to allow them to carry away the bones of John the
Baptist and Elisha; and they came by night and took
the bones, and packed them up, and took them to Athanasius,
Archbishop of Alexandria. Athanasius received the bones
with great joy, and he laid them up in the baptistery until
the time when he should be able to build a martyrium over
them. Athanasiiis lived in the Hermes quarter, which lay
towards the dunghills and the desert spaces of the city; it
was on the site of these dunghills that he proposed to build
the martyrium of John the Baptist.
One night Basilius saw a vision in which St. Mercurius
went into his martyrium, and taking his spear [from his statue
there] went out, saying, ' Shall I permit this lawless man
(i.e. Julian) to blaspheme God thus?^ When Basilius awoke
he told his two companions aboiit the vision which he had
seen, and each of them said that he had seen the same vision.
So they sent into the martyrium to see if the spear was in
cxviii INTRODUCTION
its place^ and they found that it was not. Three days later
news arrived that Julian had been killed in battle. According'
to the Coptic text Julian, on the night of his death, saw in
the air a troop of soldiers coming against him, and he knew
that they were Mereurius and his friends. Suddenly his
body was transfixed by the spear of Mereurius, and as his
blood poured out he caught it in his hands, and threw it up
into the air saying, ' Take this, O Christ, for Thou hast
taken the whole world.^ So Julian died, and the words of
Basilius were fulfilled. Julian was succeeded by Jovianus,
a Christian, who promptly released Basilius and his companions
from prison.
10. The Martyedom and Miracles of Mercurius.
The greater part of the text of the Martyrdom of Mercurius
in Oriental, No. 6802, is wanting, and the opening lines which
remain add nothing to our knowledge. The Martyrdom was
followed by a series of Eight Miracles, and of these the text
of the First Miracle, and that of a part of the Second Miracle,
are wanting. From the fragment of the Second Miracle which
we have it seems that a certain pagan quarrelled for some
reason with the ' poor man ' {faMr) who acted as custodian
of the shrine of St. Mercurius, and beat him, and then tried
to ride away on his mule. On this the body of St. Mercurius,
which was lying on a bier in the shrine, turned round ; and
this so frightened the mule that it swerved round or backed,
thereby disturbing the balance of the rider. His feet lost the
stirrups, and caught in some way in the saddle -trappings, and
the she-mule bolted, dragging the rider with her head down-
wards. Presently the mule stopped, and acquiring speech, like
Balaam^s ass, she called upon ' the man of perdition \ and the
pagans whose god had been destroyed, to come and look upon
her rider^s punishment, and on the body of the holy martyr
Mercurius, and to believe on the Lord Jesus. Having thus
SUMMARIES cxix
spoken she again bolted with her rider, and did not return.
The rider, it seems, had a sister who was blind, and who
worshipped a gold figure of Apollo, whom she expected to
restore her sight to her. By some means, no doubt by an
exhibition of the power of Mercurius, the figure was bi'oken
into two pieces, and under the influence of the pain caused by
her eyes, and by the disgrace of her god, she appealed to
Mercurius for help, and promised to believe on Christ and
His holy martyr. As soon as she had uttered these words
a mass of white secretion flowed from her eyes, and she was
able to see, and her sight became as good as ever it had been.
She then smashed the figure of Apollo into pieces, and ground
up its fragments, at the same time adjuring Apollo to take
shame to himself, and Christ to take honour to Himself.
When her parents saw that her sight was restored they
became Christians.
According to the Third Miracle the body of Mercurius,
which must have been embalmed in some way, rested at
a place outside the city. Some of the people wished that it
might be brought into the city, but others did not, and whilst
they were disputing over the matter the saint rose up and set
out for the city, and the mule who had the gift of human
speech cried out, ' Sing praises to the martyr,' It was noticed
that there was no sign of any wound in the martyr's body,
and no mark of corruption, and the people accompanied him
to the church, singing as they went, and carrying sweet-
smelling shrubs and flowers in their hands. One of the
inhabitants wished to take the martyr's body into his house,
but he found that it was as heavy as lead, and that the people
could not move it.
The Fourth Miracle deals with the healing of an ox for
ploughing, which was gored by its companion. Before this
]\Iiracle is recounted the text states that the festival for the
discovery of the body of Mercurius was kept for seven days,
and that the father of the blind girl who had been made
cxx INTRODUCTION
to see was baptized with all his house, and that the number of
those converted to Christianity was fifty-three souls. One
day the saint appeared to the poor man who cleaned the
place where his body lay, and asked him why he did not
make bricks to build a suitable shrine for him. The man
replied that he was poor, and that he had no workmen,
nor beasts of burden, nor money. By the command of the
saint the poor man rose up early the following morning,
and went to the First Quarter of the city, where, by the
arrangement of Divine Providence, he met the young man
whose life had been endangered by the bolting of the mule
already referred to, and took from him the three oboli, which
he had intended to give as alms. The poor man also told
him of the appearance of the saint to him, and of his wish
for a martyrium to be built. When the young man returned
home he told his father of the saint^s wish, and his father,
remembering that his son owed his life to the saint, and his
daughter her eyesight, collected camels, and workmen, and
materials, and gave them to the poor man so that he might
begin the building of the shrine. One day, whilst two of the
oxen were ploughing up the ground on which the shrine was
to stand, one of the animals attacked the other and inflicted
a serious wound upon it with its horns. The injured beast
was taken into the town, and placed in a quiet stall with food,
and the poor man remained with it to tend it. The owners
of the ox were greatly grieved, for he was a large powerful
animal, and goodly to behold. Later in the day Mercurius
came into the stall where the wounded ox was, and touching
it with his foot, ordered it to rise up and perform its
work. The ox immediately rose vip with great vigour, and
ate some grass, and all trace of its wound had disappeared.
The saint then went and rebuked the ox which had gored its
fellow, and told it that its horns should fall out ; and
straightway the horns began to decay, and they fell off its
head, and the animal became quiet and docile.
SUMMARIES cxxi
The Fifth Miracle. A certain archon, wishing to build a
portico to his house, set a gang of men to work at making
bricks, and the site chosen by him for his brickfield was near
the field where the bricks for the shrine of Mercurius were
being made. When he compared the bricks made by his own
men with those made by the Christians, he discovered that
the latter were better than his own, and he determined to
obtain some of them by fraud, or, if necessary, by force. Then
he went to the custodian of the shrine, and pretending* not to
know which were his and which were the saint^s, he claimed
in his presence that his stack of bricks reached to such and
such a place. When the custodian pointed out his mistake to
him the arehon struck him, and defied him and the saint.
The arehon then told his servant to bring camels to carry
away the bricks, and when the camels came he superintended
the loading of them, and uttered words of defiance against
Mercurius. Whilst he was doing this the huge male camel
before which he was standing suddenly gripped him with
his teeth, and threw him on the ground, and rolled on him.
On this Mercurius appeared on horseback and drove his spear
into the archon's left leg, and the camel seems to have seized
the arehon by his legs, and to have dragged him, as he hung
head downwards, into the shrine. Whilst the arehon was
being dragged into the shrine he cried out for forgiveness
to Mercurius, and promised to give gifts to his shrine, and to
become a Christian, and to set free his slaves, and to serve as
a door-keeper in the shrine until the day of his death. The
icamel then let go his hold on the arehon, and Mercurius
ouched his wounds and healed them. The arehon kej)t his
romises to the saint, for he and all his house were baptized,
nd he gave all his slaves their freedom. He sent large
uantities of materials for the building of the shrine, and he
imself laboured with his men at the work, and he died before
he martyrium was completed.
The Sixth Miracle. A certain man stole a plank of wood
exxii INTRODUCTION
from the timber which was being used in the construction
of the shrine of Mercurius, and whilst he was carrying" it
to his house the saint made his mind to wander, and made
him to go to the house of the custodian of the shrine, outside
which he staggered about under his load, not having the least
idea where he was. As soon as the custodian opened the
door and looked at the thief, the senses of the man returned
to him, and he knew where he was, and he cried out to
Mercurius for mercy, and confessed that he had stolen his
wood. By order of the saint the custodian forgave the thief,
and made him carry the wood back whence he had taken
it, and promise to tell the people of the city what had
happened to him. On the following day he fulfilled his
promise to the custodian, and from this time onward no man
attempted to steal any of the building materials which were
contributed to the shi'ine by the people round about. Having
confessed his fault publicly, the wood-stealer returned to
the shrine, and devoted himself to mixing mud and making
bricks.
The Seventh Miracle. In due course the walls of the
shrine were finished, and the work of adorning the east end of
the church began. The woman whose sight had been restored
to her by Mercurius had married a man with great posses-
sions, and when he died he left hei* all his property. In one
portion of his estate there stood three shouehe trees (sycamore-
fig ?), which he had dedicated to the shrine of Mercurius, and
after his death these were cut down, and the wood used for
making a screen ^ and for the decoration of the apse. Whilst
a large number of workmen were placing the kinhel in position
in the apse one of the workmen said, by way of a joke, that
he wished Mercurius would make the wood of the object
which they were putting in position send forth branches laden
with fruit so that they might eat and be refreshed. Hardly
1 On the haikal screen nnd its varieties see Butler, Cvptic Churches, vol. i,
pp. 28 ff.
SUMMARIES cxxiii
were the words spoken when branches began to grow out of
the wood, and the workmen saw that they were laden with
fruit. The news of the miracle spread rapidly through the
city, and every one rushed to see the branches laden with
fruit, and many people brought away some of the fruit and
kept it as phylacteries, and many cures were effected by it.
Among those who heard of the miracle was a Jew called
(raipios, a man of uncouth manner and sullen disposition, and
a foe of every Christian. He did not believe the report
which had reached him, and he determined to go to the
shrine of the saint, hoping that he might find an occasion
for scofiing. Having mounted his white she-mule, and
accompanied by one of his slaves, he set out for the shrine,
and rode through the courtyard into the church of the
iiiartyrium, and sat and gazed at the apse containing the
fruit and leaves. The Jew paid no heed to the guardian of
the shrine who remonstrated with him about riding his ass
into the sacred building, and at once began to jeer at the
miracles of the saint, and to say that the fruit-bearing
Ijranches had been fastened to the apse by some man. When
the guardian rebuked him for his unbelief the Jew lost his
temper, and turning his mule against him he urged her on,
meaning to ride down the guardian and trample him under
foot. AVhen the mulcts feet left the pavement they began to
sink in the soft earth beyond it, and she threw her rider off,
and he fell down on the rough bricks and pieces of stone and
•ut himself badly. As he was lying there St. Mercurius came
and drove the spear which he had in his hand into the body
of Gaipios, and rebuked him for bringing the mule into the
'church, and for obstructing the workers in his shrine. In his
agony Gaipios cried out to Mercurius for mercy, and promised,
if the saint would help him, to dedicate to him a stele with
a figure of the saint spearing the Jew inlaid in precious
stones upon it. At the instance of the Angel of the Lord the
[saint withdrew his spear and restored the Jew to his senses,
e
cxxiv INTRODUCTION
and on the following day Gaipios and his wife and his j
servants were baptized. To Gaipios the bishop gave the i
name of Zacharias, and to his wife the name of Elisabeth ; |
one year after her baptism Elisabeth gave birth to male twins,
one of whom was called Mercurius and the other John. The
Jew kept his promise to the saint, and had a golden stele
made and inlaid in precious stones with a figure of Mercurius
spearing Gaipios, who lay prostrate at his feet, with the spear
of the saint thrust through his body. This stele was taken
to the church of Mercurius, and consecrated therein, and it
remained there as a witness to the power of the holy martyr.
The Eighth Miracle. As years went on the fame of the
saint grew, and multitudes thronged to his shrine to worship
his relics and to make offerings to him ; and those who
were sick were healed, and devils were cast out, and every
believing sufferer obtained relief. Among the noblemen of
the district was one called Hermapollo, who had only one
child, a little daughter, and she was the object of his deepest
affection. Hearing of the miracles of the saint, he made
a journey to his shrine, and prayed there for his daughter's
welfare, and gave thirty oboli to the shrine and thirty oboli to
the steward thereof. The clergy of the shrine were hospitable
men, and they entertained the nobleman at dinner and pleased
him, wherefore he promised to present to the shrine of the saint
a bier, or couch of state, upon which the relics of the saint
could be carried in procession with suitable honour through
the streets of his town. Hermapollo slept in the shrine that
night, and St. Mercurius appeared to him there in the form of
a general, and promised to give him a son (son-in-law ?) if he
would give without fail the couch of state which he had pro-
mised to his shrine. When morning came Hermapollo paid
a final visit to the relics of the saint and returned to his home.
Shortly after his return a nobleman of the district
sent messengers to Hermapollo asking him to give his
daiTghter to his son to wife. Hermapollo's wife received
SUMMARIES cxxv
the messengers and heard the proposals which they made in
respect of the dowry, and then laid the matter before her lord.
The offer was unsatisfactory in Hermapollo's opinion and was
rejected, and the messengers returned to their master sadly.
That evening the parents of the young man for whom the
maiden was asked told him that their attempt to obtain her
for him had failed, and tried to induce him to transfer his
affections to another maiden, but none of the maidens whose
names were mentioned by them pleased him. He was despe-
rately in love with Hermapollo^s daughter and found means
to communicate with her by writing, and he lay awake at
night inventing schemes for obtaining possession of the
maiden. Soon after the mother of the young man had made
the proposal of marriage for her son she died, and her husband,
being overcome with grief, took no further steps in the search
for a wife for his son.
Meanwhile the young man could not forget the maiden
whom he loved, and his distress of mind was so great that
he fell into bad health and well-nigh died. At length he
bethought himself of magic, and he applied to one magician
after another and asked them to use their powers in such
a way that the parents of the maiden might accept his suit.
Finally he found a great magician who promised to bring
the maiden to him, so that he might see her face to face and
talk with her. The loss of a leaf of the manuscript prevents us
from knowing the details of the magician^s operations, but it
is quite clear that he succeeded in making an evil spirit to
take possession of her, for Hermapollo was obliged to take
her to the shrine of Mercurius to have the spirit expelled.
About this time the couch of state which Hermapollo had
promised to give to the shrine was completed, and taking it,
iind his wife and daughter, he set out from his house for the
shrine. When he arrived with his family and the priests saw
the splendour of his gift they marvelled. The framework of
the couch rested on pillars which were set upon pedestals, and
cxxvi INTRODUCTION
it was decorated with inlaid leaves of ivory, and with a figure
of the martyr made of precious stones, and six crosses, three
of ffold and three of silver. When Mercurius saw the sad
plight of the daughter of Hermapollo, he went to the town
where lived the young man who wished to marry her, and
appeared to him by night in the form of a general with his
sword drawn in his hand. When the young man woke up ■
and saw the wrathful face of the saint he was terrified, and
when he had been smitten thrice with the flat side of the
sword he fell on his knees and begged for mercy. The saint
rebuked him severely for causing a spell to be cast on Herma-
l)ollo's daughter, but agreed to spare his life on condition
that he went to the magician in the morning and made him
remove the spell which he had cast upon the maiden. He also
promised the young man happiness when he should come to
his shrine.
On the following morning the young man set out for the
shrine of Mercurius, but stopped at the village where the
magician lived in order to tell him all that had happened.
When the magician heard that Hermapollo and his daughter
were in the shrine of Mercurius he was afraid, and would not
go with the young man, who proceeded thither alone. As
soon as he arrived in the shrine he gave the steward ten
oboli, and when he looked round he 'saw the maiden whom he
loved lying close to the body of the saint, and her father and
mother crying to it for help and relief for their daughter,
which were granted to her. When Hermapollo looked round,
and saw the young man there, he recognized him, and going
to him asked him concerning his parents' health. Knowing
nothing about the young man's connection with the magician
and the spell which had been cast on his daughter, Hermapollo
took the young man to his lodgings, and made him known to
his wife and daughter; and the young man ate with the
family, and saw his beloved and rejoiced, although the delicate
appearance of the maiden and the thought of what she had
SUMMARIES cxxvii
suffered grieved him sorely. That night Mercurius ap-
peared to Hermapollo, and told him to give his daughter
to the young man, who would become of age, and
would succeed his father in three months^ time, and
who had caused the maiden to fall ill through his great
longing for her. Early the next morning Hermapollo and
liis family and the young man went into the sanctuary to
worship, and Hermapollo was hoping that the saint would
clear up the matter of his daughter's marriage. When the
young man went to the couch of state to admire it, he found
the magician tied to it, like a dog, and the wretched man
told him that Mercurius first gagged him and then dragged
him to the shrine and tied him up there, and that even at that
moment the saint was smiting the magician^s face. Whilst
they were talking a devil leaped upon the magician, having
I irders to punish him for the blasphemies which he had uttered,
and Mercurius, having driven out of him another devil, restored
his sight to him and dismissed him to the desert, where he lived
ever after. When the Eucharist was ended, it was found that
all pain had left Hermapollo's daughter, and a woman who was
possessed of a spirit cried out to Hermapollo, telling him to
g-ive his daughter in marriage to the young man, for her
one hope of permanent cure lay in her marriage with him.
After the festival Hermapollo and his family and the young
man travelled back to their native city together, and shortly
afterwards the marriage of the young man with the maiden
was arranged, and the ceremony was performed with great
pomp and splendour and rejoicing. Within three months
from the wedding the father of the bridegroom died, and left all
liis property to his son. As a mark of gratitude to Mercurius
for his assistance the daughter of Hermapollo and her husband
paid an annual visit to his shrine.
1
cxxvlii INTRODUCTION
11. The Encomium of Acacius, Bishop of Caesarea, on
Mercurius the Martyr.
This Encomium contains very little information which is
not given in the manuscripts already summarized. According
to Acacius Mercurius was a pagan when he became a soldier
of Decius, and he first served as a bowman ; later the Lord
gave him a sword and commanded him to destroy the Bar-
barians with it. As the result of the famous Edict of Decius
against the Christians, which was promulgated through all
Egypt and Northern Nubia, Christians were dragged into
the pagan temples and made to sacrifice to pagan gods, or
were tortured and slain. The Roman generals caused to be
exposed in prominent places swords, daggers, butchers' knives,
racks, pincers, tongue-slitting tools, iron pots, which were
filled with fire and placed on the heads of those who were
to be tortured, cauldrons of boiling oil and boiling bitumen,
wheels with knives attached to them, &c. Continuing his
narrative Acacius says that Mercurius was an officer in
the Martusian regiment, and that he feared God, and that he
was a Christian from his youth up, and the son of Christians.
He was a capable and bold soldier, and his knowledge of the
theory and practice of war caused him to be promoted to
the rank of commander (npiAJiHKipioc)- He was beloved
by his comrades, and the Emperor, attracted by his ability
and good sense, made him his personal friend. A rising of
the Barbarians in Western Asia gave Mercurius the oppor-
tunity of displaying his valour. The Barbarians appear to
have risen quite suddenly, and marching westwards they
captured all Armenia, and invaded Roman territory. The
Romans were taken by surprise, and were in great difficulties
owing to lack of both men and equipment, and the Barbarians
continued their victorious career unchecked. The Romans
raised levies everywhere, and at length, with certain selected
troops, Decius was able to march against the Barbarians;
SUMMARIES exxix
having crossed the Euphrates Decius joined battle with the
enemy, and conquered them completely. Before the decisive
battle was fought the Angel of the Lord appeared to Mercurius
by night, and gave him a sword, and though he promised him
victory he told him that it was decreed for him to become
a martyr, and to suffer great tortures before his death. He
told him also that he should become famous throughout the
world, and that he should wear three crowns. When the
Emperor heard of the mighty deeds of Mercurius in the battle
against the Barbarians, he promoted him to high rank and
gave him many valuable gifts.
Decius rejoiced in his victory, and having gathered together
all his officers and men ordered them to go to the temple
of Apollo, and to offer up sacrifices and thanksgiving for the
victory. Mercurius refused to go and sacrifice to Apollo, and
went to his house, where he sat in sackcloth and ashes,
and mourned because of the errors which the Devil had
scattered throughout the world.
When the Emperor enquired for Mercurius, a certain soldier
went to him and told him how Mercurius had treated the
imperial honours with contempt, and how he was corrupting
the Roman army by preaching that Jesus of Nazareth was
God, the Creator of the heavens and the earth. Decius
refused to believe that Mercurius, whom he had treated as
a confidential friend, had done these things, and he caused
him to be summoned into his presence. When Mercurius
•ame before him Decius asked him to explain his conduct, and
l>egged him to return to his military duties, and to renew his
former pleasant relations with him. Mercurius was not moved
by the Emperor's gentle words, but declared that he was
I Christian, and that he, being a servant of Christ, would not
sacrifice to Apollo. In vain Decius urged him not to cast his
ife away, and when he saw that Mercurius was determined
0 resist all entreaties and persuasion he ordered him to be
acked, but the rack broke, and Mercurius leaped to his feet
cxxx
INTRODUCTION
uninjured. After this Decius caused him to be tied to stakes,
and the soldiers made o^ashes in the body of Mercurius, and
poured burning ashes upon them, but this torture failed to move
him to recant. Having burnt his body with hot irons, and
applied fire to his sides, and suspended him head downwards
with a huge stone hanging to his neck, Decius ordered him to
be beheaded, and the sentence was carried out in Caesarea.
Mercurius was buried in a prominent part of the city, and
many works of power and miracles were performed at his
tomb.
12. Discourse on the Archangel Gabriel by Celestinus,
Archbishop of Rome.^
The contents of this Discourse on Gabriel have much in
common with the Encomia on the Archangel which are
found in Ethiopic,^ and it is probable that the Ethiopit-
Encomia were derived from the "same source as the Coptic.
Celestinus opens his Discourse with thanks to God for His
protection during the past year, and suggests that the day
of the commemoration of Gabriel may be described, in the
words of David, as ' the day which the Lord hath made '.
He then alludes to the greatness of the glory of Gabriel,
and states that the meaning of his name is 'God and man',
a fact which proves that the archangel was a type of our
Lord, Who was Very God and man, inseparably, indivisibly,
immutably, completely, and at the same time, in the womb of
Mary. Addressing Nestorius Celestinus bids him to take
shame to himself for his want of sense, and his godlessness, in
failing to see that Christ was the One One, and God and man.
The whole world worships Christ, and it is well that Nestorius
suffered a horrible death in exile because of his blasphemy.
Turning then to Gabriel Celestinus asks what tongue can
proclaim adequately his honour, and what words of man can
^ On p. 873, 1. 26, for Michael read GabrieL
« See Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. G15, foil. 104 ff.
SUMMARIES cxxxi
describe the glory of the great Herald of the heavenly hosts,
who took to the Virgin Mary, the Queen of women, the
announcement that God the Word was about to take up His
abode in her. When Gabriel went to her he carried with him
the cloud of life, and when he had told her that she was to
bring forth Jesus, he made the cloud to enter her mouth and
pass into her body, and the Virgin conceived through the
liearing of her ears and the salutation of Gabriel, and the
Son of God went down into her womb, she being uncon-
scious of His coming. Many were the ways in which Gabriel,
' the angel of joy ', helped the saints upon earth. When Daniel
was in the den of lions Gabriel seized Habakkuk, with the food
in his hands, and transported him from Judea to Babylon,
a journey of forty days, in a moment of time, and gave the food
to Daniel. Gabriel shut the mouths of the lions and kept
Daniel unharmed, and announced the birth of John to Zacharias,
and proclaimed the birth of God the Word to the shepherds,
and worked miracles by the hand of Moses in the desert, and
delivered the Israelites from their captivity. Gabriel intercedes
jointly with Michael before God on man's behalf, and entreats
Him to send them abundant Nile floods and crops, and these
irchangels never cease to make supplication to God for men
mtil He hath forgiven them. Gabriel is also the protector of
hose who put their trust in him as the following miracles
■hew.
There once lived, by the shrine of Gabriel in this city (Rome '?),
certain rich merchant called Philip, who was very charitable,
Lnd who was greatly beloved for his good works and his kind-
ness to the poor. Near him there lived a poor man called
Itephen, who had learned to read and write well, and who was
requently employed by Philip as his clerk and secretary. Some
Philip's clients bribed Stephen to keep his master in igno-
mce about the exact state of their accounts, and as Philip
)uld not read or write easily he never found out Stephen's
ishonesty. After a time Stephen began to be well-to-do, and
i2
cxxxii INTRODUCTION
to live comfortably, and to prevent Philip from suspecting- the
means whereby his poor clerk had become so prosperous he
borrowed 700 oboli from him, and gave him a bond for the
money, in which it was agreed that Philip and Stephen were
to divide the profits of all transactions effected by the loan.
Stephen traded with the money with very g-reat success for
three years, but though he made large profits he neither paid
back to Phili}:) any of the principal nor gave him any part of
his share of the profits. Meanwhile Philip made no complaint,
and continued to employ Stephen to keep his accounts. One
day he set him to search for certain papers, and as Stephen
was doing this he found his own bond, and watching his
opportunity he slipped it under his shirt, and carried it away
to his house and destroyed it ; and Philip knew nothing of the
theft. At the end of four years Philip, having received
neither principal nor interest from his debtor, summoned
Stephen to his presence, and demanded the payment of the
700 oboli. Thereupon Stephen denied that he had ever
received money from him, and challenged him to produce
any written proof of his indebtedness to him ; when Philip had
searched through all his papers, and could not find Stephen's
note of hand, he knew that it had been stolen, and that
Stephen was the thief. He then offered Stephen to withdraw
his claim upon him if he would go into the shrine of Gabriel,
and swear that he had never received the money from him.
This Stephen agreed to do, and he went with Philip into the
shrine, and laying his hand upon the door of the altar-chamber,
he swore by Gabriel that he owed Philip nothing, and that
Philip had not given him 700 oboli. Before the words had left
his mouth a power (•xiK^jtiic) smote him, and he fell blinded
headlong on his face, with his head twisted backwards on his
neck, and his tongue stopping up his mouth ; and he bit his
tongue in great agony and foamed at the mouth. After some
time he began to beg Gabriel to forgive him, and he admitted
that he had received the oboli five (sic) years ago, and that
:&
SUMMARIES cxxxiii
he stole the bond; and he sent a message to his wife^ who
brought 700 oboli and gave them to the merchant.
And there was another [rich] man in Rome (?) who had
been blind in both eyes from his childhood, and when he heard
of the miraculous power of Gabriel he caused himself to
be taken into his shrine, where he prayed to be healed before
the altar. Whilst he prayed a man^s hand came over his face
and made the Sign of the Cross over his eyes, and he at once
regained his sight. In gratitude to the Archangel Gabriel he
remained in the shrine and ministered therein all his days.
And there was another rich man who was dumb, and who
suffered from gout. Hearing of the power of Gabriel he
made his slaves carry him into the shrine of the archangel,
where he lay by the side of a man who was paralysed
in his legs, and both sufferers prayed to the saint to heal
them. That night the archangel appeared unto the paralysed
]nan, and told him to go and jduII the coverings off the bed of
the dumb man, and promised him that healing would follow
this act. When the paralytic woke up and thought about
the matter his courage failed him, for he felt sure that he
would be well beaten if the dumb man^s slaves caught
I him. On the following night Gabriel appeared to him again
and repeated his command and promise, and the next night,
having waited until all in the shrine were asleep, he rose up,
took the bandages off his legs, and crawled to the bed of the
dumb man and began to pull the clothes off it. Thereupon
the dumb man woke up in such an agony of fright that his
terror broke his tongue-string, and he cried out loudly to
his slaves to seize the thief who had stolen his bedclothes.
The paralytic, fearing that the slaves of the dumb man would
; seize him and beat him sorely, leaped upon his feet, and ran
away like a ' trained runner ' to his bed, and so regained the
use of his feet and legs. Meanwhile the man who had been
dumb leaped from his bed, and joined his slaves in the pursuit
of the snatcher of the bedclothes, and thus he obtained the
cxxxiv INTRODUCTION
power o£ speech, and was healed of his acute attack of gout.
Both men lived in the sanctuary ever afterwards, and served
the Archangel Gabriel.
And there was another rich man who lived in a village
about six miles from Rome, and he had a son who, on attaining
manhood^s estate, suddenly fell ill and suffered agonies from
chronic attacks of gout. For six years he was bedridden,
and as the physicians failed wholly to afford him relief, his
parents felt that death would give him a happy release from
suffering. At length the rich man heard of GabrieFs power,
and of the miracles which he was working in Rome, and he
made a vow that if the God of Gabriel would heal his son he
would endow GabrieFs shrine yearly with six oboli. As the
young man could neither walk nor ride, his father entreated
the archangel to heal him where he lay. That night Gabriel
appeared to the sufferer and promised him healing, and when
the young man woke up the following morning he rejoiced to
find that he was healed, and that he could skip and run like
one who had never been ill at all. Very soon after this the
rich man gave his son six oboli and other gifts, and told him
to take them to the shrine of Gabriel in Rome as payment
of his vow for that year. The young man set out for Rome
with the money and gifts in his wallet, and when he was
about half-way to the city, and was passing through a belt of
forest with large trees and much undergrowth, a lion sjjrang
out upon him, and seized him, and dragged him off' into the
forest. In the agony of the pain of the wound made in his
side by the lion, he cried out to Gabriel, who straightway ;
appeared from heaven, and rescued him from the lion^s jaws, i
and healed his wound.^
1 The remainder of the Encomium is wanting in Oriental, No. 7028, but 1
Oriental, No. 6780, foil. 1-7 contains the greater part of it. The text of :
this large fragment is printed, with a translation, in the Appendix.
I
SUMMARIES
cxxxv
13. Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius,
Akchbishop of Alexandria.
This Encomium is extant in two manuscripts of the Edfu
collection and the text and its contents are of unusual interest.
Theodosius opens his discourse with an acknowledgement of
the Source of his inspiration and help, that is to say, the Word
of the Good Father, Whose Body he breaks with his sinful
hands at the Eucharist, and Whose Blood he pours into the
chalice. He has already asked and received help twice from
this Source, and with this help he wrote a Discourse on the
New Moon, and an Encomium on John the Baptist ; but he
is determined to ask God to give him strength to write an
Encomium on St. Michael, the greatest of the Seven Arch-
angels. It is true that moderation in all things is best, but
Theodosius is determined to emulate the example of Abraham
when he made entreaty to God on behalf of Sodom, and to
petition God yet once again. For Theodosius to attempt
to describe the greatness and glory of Michael is like a man
who has very little skill in seamanship, and who cannot swim,
setting out in a small boat with cargo in it to cross the sea in the
teeth of stormy winds and high seas. The boat of Theodosius
is his sinful body, which he has never been able to steer, his
cargo is his blindness of heart, and his ignorance of the art of
swimming is his lack of the knowledge and meaning of the
Holy Scriptures. Nevertheless, having been asked by his
congregation to deliver an Encomium on St. Michael, he is
determined to make an attempt to do so. His task is very
difficult, for Mich.ael is a spirit of heaven, an angel of light,
a flame of fire and not an earthly being like an archon, or
a Commander-in-Chief, who cometh to an end. He is the
ruler of heaven, and he hath audience of the King, God
[Almighty, whensoever he pleaseth, but still is a friend of man
and is full of compassion for the seed of Adam. Michael
is the Commander-in-Chief of all the hosts of heaven, and
cxxxvi INTRODUCTION
as all the denizens of heaven are celebrating* his festival this
day, it is our bounden duty to do likewise. Some may object
that it is unnecessary for men to rejoice on this day at the
festival of Michael, but it is easy to prove it to be our duty.
If the ang'els who are withovit sin have need to keep the
archangeFs festival^ how much more is it necessary for men,
who are full of sin, to do so ? The angels celebrate the festival
of Michael because he fought against Satan, or the Devil, and
prevailed over him, and made him impotent, and bound him
in fetters and cast him into the Lake of Fire, wherein he shall
lie bound until the day of the Great Judgement. Had he
been permitted to roam about the earth he would have
destroyed every one on it. Some may wonder why Satan was
allowed to vex Job, and to tempt David and Paul, and even
our Lord Himself, but this is easily explained. In heaven
the Devil was in command of legions of angels, each of whom
obeyed him implicitly, and he was mad enough to imagine
that he could make himself the equal of God, his Master.
When he was cast out from heaven by Michael, many com-
panies of his prideful angels were expelled with him, and it
is they who carry out all his evil designs upon earth, even
though he is bound in a place of darkness under the earth.
Let us therefore keep the festival of Michael this day and
array ourselves in garments of purity and virtue, and by the
help of the Holy Spirit and of the archangel we shall be able
to go into the great banquet of the mighty warrior of the
King' of kings, and sit down with the Lord, and with
the Archangels and vYngels, and Cherubim and Seraphim,
and Principalities and Powers, and Thrones and Dominions,
and Patriarchs and Prophets, and Aj)ostles and Evangelists,
and all the Saints and Martyrs, and partake of the divine
Food with them.
Assuming that all his congregation are anxious to go with
him into the banqueting hall of the Spirit, Theodosius addresses
in turn the great ones who are there, and thus makes each to
SUMMARIES cxxxvii
tell his hearers why he rejoices at the festival of the Archangel
Michael. In answer to a question Adam describes the cause
of the expulsion of the Devil from heaven thus : When God
had fashioned me He breathed into me the breath of life, and
he set me on a throne, and made all the angels of heaven
eome and worship me. Michael and Gabriel came and paid
homage first to Christ, and secondly to me, but Satanael,
or Mastema, i.e. the Devil, refused to do so, saying that he
belonged to the first creation (npOTOn7V.».CAld..) and was
formed of spirit and not of earth, and that he would not
worship me, and that it was my duty to worship him, being
senior to me. Thrice did God exhort Satanael to obedience,
and thrice did that archangel refuse to worship me, claim-
ing that there was only one Being in heaven superior to him
in rank and power, that is to say, God. Then God ordered
Michael to take away from him his crown, sceptre, staff of
light, and sapphire girdle, and to expel him and his hosts
from heaven. When this had been done God appointed
Michael to the position of Satanael in heaven, and made him
His Commander-in-Chief, and gave him the crown, and
sceptre, and girdle of the fallen angel. Michael was then
appointed the friend and protector of the children of men,
and God took counsel with him about making my wife Eve,
and from that day Michael has always been an advocate for
the sons of men with the Eather.
Theodosius then questions in turn Abel, Seth, Enoch,
Methuselah, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses,
Aaron, Joshua, Gideon, Manoah and Anna, David, Solomon,
Hezekiah, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Ananias, Azarias, and
Misael, Daniel, the Twelve Apostles_, Zacharias, Stephen, the
Martyrs and Saints, and the Orders of the Angels, and each
proclaims how he has been helped by the Archangel Michael,
and how greatly he rejoices in being present at his festival.
This being so Theodosius urges his hearers to go into the
banqueting hall with him ; but before they can do so they must,
cxxxviii INTRODUCTION
he says, cleanse the heart, east away hypocrisy, and back-
biting and gossip, and wash the face and anoint the head.
These things constitute the true wedding garment. Besides
this men must give alms and oblations, and support charities,
and feed the widows and orphans, and they must remember
that every gift which they make with a right heart is taken
up to heaven by Michael and presented before God, Who will
reward the giver tenfold. As a man giveth so shall it be given
unto him. He who refuseth the petition of a needy man shall
find his own petition to Michael refused • he who turneth the
stranger from his door shall himself be turned away from
the gates of heaven by Michael. Moreover, almsgiving and
charity, and compassion and mercy, shall enable a man to
triumph in the Great Judgement at the Last Day. Some
may object that alms and oblations ought to be made to God
alone, and that Michael is not God ; but it must be remembered
that God hath a special favour to Michael, and that He hath
specially commissioned this archangel to receive the gifts of
the faithful on His behalf, and hath given him power to
appear in His presence at all times. The relations that
exist between Michael and the faithful, and the means which
the archangel employs to render assistance to those who keep
his festivals, are well illustrated by the following story which
is truly wonderful.
There lived in Egypt a God-fearing and most charitable
man called Dorotheus, who had a wife called Theopiste, who
was pious and prudent, and as great a lover of charity as
her husband. Each sprang from a family which was well
dowered with the goods of this world, and from their youth
up they had a large and sure income, and they had flocks and
herds, and many possessions of all kinds. On the twelfth
day of each month they celebrated a festival in honour of
Michael, and on the day before they killed a sheep, and made
savoury stews, and baked bread, and invited all the poor and
needy, as well as their own relations, to rejoice with them.
SUMMARIES exxxix
Early in the morning of the twelfth day they sent their first-
fruits and offerings to the sanctuary of Michael, and having
arrayed themselves suitably they went and partook of the
Eucharist therein, and then returned to their house and
ministered to the multitude of guests who thronged their
rooms and courtyards. After the guests had eaten wine was
distributed freely, and oil was provided to anoint the heads of
the pilgrims and wayfarers, and the widows and orphans, and
the maimed, and the halt, and the blind, and the starving
were well fed with messes of herbs and pottage and bread in
abundance. Dorotheus and his wife carried out their works
of benevolence quietly and unostentatiously for many years,
and the odour of their good works ascended unto the presence
of God.
But there came a year wdien God, wishing to rebuke men
for their wickedness, cavised the waters of the Nile flood to be
diminished, and much land remained unwatered in consequence.
For three successive years the Nile flood failed, and man and
beast died everywhere in large numbers, and the famine
waxed sore in the land, and men forgot the plenty of former
years. During the first year of scarcity Dorotheus lost many
of his cattle, and during the second year he lost a great many
more, and when the third year began not a beast was left to
him, and he was entirely at the end of his resources. When
the June festival of Michael drew nigh, he discussed with his
wife what they should do for the saint ; and when they took
stock of their possessions they found that they had nothing-
left to them except a little bread and wine, and the apparel in
which they received the Sacrament. In their need they turned
to Michael to help them to celebrate his festival with due
honour, for they were destitute of everything. At the
moment Michael made no answer, and Dorotheus was left
apparently unaided to keep the festival as best he might.
His wife told him that all the food they had in the house was
some crusts of bread and a little oil, and that there was
cxl INTRODUCTION
neither a whole loaf nor any flour in the bin. Dorotheus
insisted in making an attempt to keep the festival in one way
or another, and he took his Sunday cloak and went and sold
it, and with the proceeds he bought some grain which he
had ground by the miller of his village. The next morning
Theopiste brought her Sunday cloak to her husband, and
asked him to take it and sell it, and buy a sheep with the
proceeds. To this Dorotheus objected, saying that a woman
must go with her body covered, especially in church ; but
when she reminded him that he and she were one, and that
there was neither male nor female in Christ, he took the cloak
and went to a shepherd, and tried to buy from him a sheep at
the price which he had received for his own cloak, namely
a termesiGu, i. e. about half a crown or three shillings. The
shepherd v/as able to supply the sheep, but he demanded his
price before delivery, and when Dorotheus handed him his
wife's cloak to keep in pledge for three days, the shepherd
rejected it, and Dorotheus turned away sadly without the
sheej).
As he was going along the road in great distress he looked
up suddenly, and saw before him, as he thought, an imperial
officer riding on a white horse, but the officer was Michael the
archangel. As the officer approached Dorotheus removed to
the side of the road to make way for him, but when he came
up to him he drew bridle, and asked Dorotheus why he was
by himself, and whether his wife Theopiste was alive, and
what it was that he w^as carrying. Dorotheus confessed
shamefacedly that the garment on his arm was his wife's
cloak, which he was trying to sell in order to obtain money to
buy a sheep, and that he was in sore need of a sheep to kill to
make a feast for a great man whom he expected to arrive
in his house on the morrow. The officer undertook to be
surety for a sheep, and told Dorotheus to cook it for him-
self and his attendant soldiers. Then the officer sent one
of his followers to get a sheep, and promised the shepherd
SUMMARIES cxli
that he should be paid at noon that day. He then told
Dorotheus to obtain wood and a fish, and as he had nothing
to deposit as surety for the payment except his wife's cloak,
the officer undertook to be surety for the payment for the
fish by noon that day. Then taking the sheep and the fish
Dorotheus returned to his house, and he and his wife busied
themselves with the preparation of the feast. Soon after this
the officer and his soldiers went to the house of Dorotheus,
and knocked at the door, which was opened by Theopiste,
who invited them inside. After Theopiste had made suitable
obeisance before him, he commanded her and her husband not
to touch the fish until he arrived later, when he would dress it
himself, but to have everything else ready for his return. He
and his soldiers then departed to the shrine of the archangel
to partake of the Sacrament.
Dorotheus and Theopiste first prepai'ed Mwdns and cushions
in a suitable room, and then began to bring out the little wine
they had to see if it was fit for the officer and his soldiers
to drink.. When they went to the wine cellar they found it
to be filled with jars of wine, and similarly the oil cellar was
filled with jars full of oil up to the very brim. In other
storehouses they found jars and vessels of many kinds filled
with dainties and sweetmeats, and condiments and preserves,
and they drew upon these to furnish the table of the officer.
The bread cellar also was found to be full of large, fine loaves
of bread of the best quality, which resembled snow in their
whiteness. A further surprise awaited Dorotheus and his
wife when they went into their own private apartments and
bedchamber, for they found their clothes' chests to be filled
with costly raiment and fine apparel similar to that which
they had worn in the days when they were well-to-do.
Then they realized that the favour of God had come to them,
and they arrayed themselves in white apparel and went to the
shrine of Michael, and gave thanks to God and to the arch-
angel. Hurrying back from the church they opened their
cxlii INTRODUCTION
house and admitted all their relatives and friends, and whilst
these were eating" and drinking- the officer together with the
soldiers arrived and entered the house, and he expressed
his astonishment at the number o£ those who sat at meat.
Feigning to think that these had all been bidden in his
honour, he expressed regret that he had put Dorotheas to such
great trouble and made him j^repare a feast which equalled
in splendour the banquets which he gave to his friends in the
years before the famine. Dorotheus made a suitable reply,
and then, in obedience to the officer^s command, led him into
the dining-hall with his soldiers. The officer then asked for
the fish, and when it was brought he told Dorotheus to open it.
When he had done this, and taken out the stomach, which
was very larg-e, the officer told him to open it, and he did so,
and found in it a sealed bag*. Dorotheus did not open it,
although the officer commanded him to do so, and when it
was opened by the officer himself it was found to be full of
a large number of gold coins of the value of 300 ' oboli with
heads \ And this was not all, for under the gold coins lay
three termSsia. Beckoning to him Dorotheus and his wife
the archangel told them that the seal on the bag shewed that
the money belonged to his Lord, the King Christ, and that he
was going to give all the money to, them, as a small reward
for all the alms and oblations which they had given to the
poor and needy. But one termesion must be given to the man
who supplied the sheep, another to the fisherman for his fish,
and the third to the merchant who gave Dorotheus the wheat
in return for his cloak. Dorotheus objected to taking all the
money, but was at length persuaded to do so. The officer
then went on to say that he had been observing their good
deeds since the death of their parents, and that he had visited
their house monthly, and received from them gifts for his
Master. Dorotheus and his wife were overcome with emotion,
and protested that in feeding the poor and needy they had
only been giving away what belonged to God and Michael
SUMMARIES cxliii
His great archangel. Emboldened by the graciousness of the
archangel they begged him to tell them his name, and then
he declared himself to them as Michael, the Commander-in-
Chief of the hosts of heaven, the great and trusted servant of
God and of His Son, and told them that the money he was
giving them was only the interest on their gifts, and that
he would give them the principal in the heavenly Jerusalem
when they arrived thither. Having lifted them up on their
feet and comforted them, Michael gave them the money and
the salutation of peace, and went up to heaven in great glor3%
Such a story must influence every God-loving man, and
• onvince him how important it is to give gifts to God on
St. Michael's day. We must not hesitate, but give according
to our ability, for the gift of a very little, if given with a right
lieart, will secure us the blessing of God, even as the widow^s
^i£t of two lepta secured for her God's approbation and blessing,
(five, and it shall be given unto you. Shew mercy, and mercy
shall be shewn unto you. Mercy shall make a man to triumph
over judgement, and charity covereth a multitude of sins. Let
us do works of charity and shew our love on St. MichaeFs day;
let us follow after love, for love is from God, and God is love.
Through the intercession of Michael God pardoned Adam
and Eve, and accepted AbeFs sacrifice, and translated Enoch,
and delivered Noah and his house, and made a covenant with
Abraham, and accepted a ram in the place of Isaac, and made
Esau kind and generous to Jacob, and delivered Joseph from
his brethren and from the Egyptian woman, and delivered
Closes from Pharaoh, and made the sun to stand still for
Joshua until he had slain all his enemies, and gave the Law
to ]\Ioses, and selected David from among his brethren, and
made him king of Israel, and allowed Solomon to build the
Temple, and added fifteen years to Hezekiah's life, and made
the Son of God to become man and to suffer death, and
selected the Apostles, through whose preaching we have
obtained the knowledge of the truth.
cxliv INTRODUCTION
The latter part of the Encommm contains a prayer to
Michael by Theodosius on behalf of himself and his congreg-a-
tion^ and a number of exhortations to his hearers to do great
works of charity in order that they may be worthy of sitting-
down at the spiritual banquet whereat Michael and all the
hosts of heaven are assembled. Finally Theodosius declares
to Michael that in undertaking to write this Encomium he
essayed a task beyond his strength, and that his tongue and
his mind were quite unable to describe the archangeFs glory,
honour, and power. He begs Michael to accept what he has
written, and at the same time to forgive him because he is
a sinful man ; he has done all he could, and Michael must
not blame him because he has no ability to do more. Michael
must accept his willing intent and his small gift, and even if
he will not Theodosius will nevertheless devote to his service
his tongue and heart all the days of his life. If he does
this, and remembers the great acts of Michael, he is certain )f
that he will not remain without reward. The repetition of
the name of Michael is as honey in the mouth, and is an
equipment for a man in lying down and rising up. Through
Michael the seed of Adam has found freedom of speech
before God. Through him the sweet scent of our prayers
rises to God, and he keeps them prominently before God until
He shews compassion upon us. May he accept our good
intention which we offer unto him this day !
14. [Histories of the Monks ix the Egyptian Desert
BY Paphnutius.]
The manuscript which contains this interesting and valuable
text is imperfect at the beginning-, and the title-page is
wanting ; but it is clear from several passages in the work
(see pp. 958, 959, 986, 987, 1011) that its author was the
famous ascetic ndk.niiOTTe or Paphnutius, and that we have
here a copy of a hitherto unknown work in Coptic. The
Paphnutius who is addressed in the narrative is probably
SUxMMARIES cxlv
Paphnutius Cephala, the author of the ' Life of Saint Onno-
phrios'/ who flourished in the fourth century, and was a con-
temporary of many of the followers of Anthony the Great,
and of Pachomius. This ascetic travelled through many deserts
and visited the most famous of the solitaries and anchorites
therein, and noted the manner of their lives and their virtues,
and put them into writing for the benefit of the brethren of
Scete and other places. The present History of the Monks
in the Egyptian Desert is of peculiar interest, because it
describes his journeys to the monks in the deserts of Upper
Egypt, and the islands of the First Cataract near Philae,
and the establishing of the bishopric of Philae. The text
1 opens with an account of a visit paid by him to an unnamed
community of monks, with whom he made friends and stayed
some days. Having eaten and drunk, and partaken of
jthe Sacrament, the brethren lighted the lamp, and began
Ito discuss the dispensation of God and the teaching of the
[ascetics. Paphnutius enquired of Pseleusius about a certain
pellow monk of his called Zebulon, and received from him
lany interesting details of his life and work. Pseleusius next
iescribes how he became a monk, and tells Paphnutius a story
rf how he once went into the ' inner desert', and after travelling'
tor two days he found a little wdM, or valley, with a spring of
irater in it ; and he wondered if any monks lived there.
5oon after he had sat down there two men appeared before
lim, and they gave him water to drink. Having questioned
[hem they told Pseleusius that they were natives of Syene
i\\.o, having heard the Lessons read in the church there,
[etermined to seek perfection in the desert. They embarked
a small boat and sailed to a certain mountain where they
let the anchorite Apa Zacchaeus, who taught them the rules
id practice of the ascetic life. Sarapamon, one of two
Irethren who lived near Apa Zacchaeus, used to buy the ropes,
iskets, maps, &e., which his fellow monks made, and he took
1 See CoiAk Martyrdoms, &c., in this series, pp. 205, 455.
k
cxlvi INTRODUCTION
care to sell them before he attempted to sell any of his own
work. Matthew, the other brother, who was exceedingly
learned in the Scriptures, could never be persuaded to answer
any question concerning' a textj and would always answer,
* Excuse me ; I do not understand it/ Apa Zacchaeus, the
teacher of the two young men from Syene, was a great
ascetic, and the rules which he laid down for novices were
very hard. He wept always, and fasted rigorously, and he
attached the greatest importance to prayer. The monk who
lifts up his hands, after the manner of the Cross of Christ,
in prayer, shall vanquish all his enemies, even as Moses
vanquished Amalek by the lifting up of his hands. A man
should weep always remembering the punishments of Amente.
When Zacchaeus had instructed the two young men from
Syene, who were called Anianus and Paul, in the rudiments
of the ascetic life, he took them out into the desert, and
taught them how to watch, and fast, and pray, and how to
overcome the naked devils who attacked monks in the desert
by night. After he left them the young men continued to
live the ascetic life, and they were visited by a certain brother
from time to time ; when this brother returned and reported
that both had died on the same day, the monk Banouphiel
went and fetched their bodies, and buried them near him.
Pseleusius next described to Paphnutius the life of Apa Isaac,
who dwelt on an island in the middle of the Cataract, about
four miles to the south of the monastery in which Pseleusius
lived.^ When Paphnutius heard of the great spiritual excel-
lence of this sage he begged Pseleusius to take him to see him,
and he did so. They entered a boat, and sailed to the south,
and near a place where large rocks stood up among swirl-
ing waters which roared terribly was the habitation of Apa
Isaac. Pa])hnutius and his guide landed, and were warmly
welcomed by Isaac, who led them into his abode, and gave
1 It stood probably on the west bank of the Nile, opposite to the Island
of Elephantine.
SUMMARIES cxlvii
them water to wash their feet. Afterwards they all ate and
drank^ and Paphnutius began to ask Isaac questions about his
life and work, and when Isaac learned that he wished to
be informed about the early Christians and monks who had
lived in that district, he promised to tell him the things which
he had received from his own master Apa Aaron who^ in addi-
tion to the things which he himself had seen, had received
many things from Macedonius. When i\Iacedonius, an official
who was subsequently made bishop, was appointed inspector
[of Upper Egypt] he visited all the towns in his district,
including Philae. Whilst there he wished to receive the
Sacrament, for he was orthodox, and he learned on making en-
quiries that the Christians of Philae were visited weekly by the
clergy from Syene, who administered the Sacrament to them.
When he returned to Alexandria he reported to the Archbishop
Athanasius what he had seen and heard, and offered, if he
would appoint a bishop of Philae, to take him to the South
on his next tour of inspection. In reply Athanasius said
that no one was better fitted to be bishop than Macedonius
himself, and he at length succeeded in inducing him to accept
the appointment.
When Macedonius went to Philae he did not assert his
episcopal authority, but he lived simply and was humble in
his behaviour. He watched the daily life of the people, and
saw that they went into the old Egyptian temple on the Island
of Philae and worshipped a hawk ^ (fcH^ ~ J M '^^^^-^ t^)'
which was kept in a kind of mechanical contrivance -
(lAi^iTKJivitoit). One day, taking advantage of the absence
of the high priest, Macedonius went into the temple, and told
' When Strabo (xvii. 1. 49) visited Philae he saw the hawk which was
worshipped there, and he says that the bird did not in the least resemble
the Egyptian hawk, for it was larger and the markings of its plumage
were different. The natives told him that it came from 'Ethiopia'.
^ Probably a granite shrine with ;i wooden or iron grating kept in
position by bolts.
k2
exlviii INTRODUCTION
one of the sons of the priest that he wished to offer up
sacrifice unto God. Whilst the young- man was superintending-
the preparation of the fire, Macedonius went to the shrine in
which the hawk was kept, and took out the bird, and cut off
its head, and cast it into the fire on the altar, and then left the
temple. When the priest^s sons saw what had happened they
rent their garments, and fearing the vengeance of the people
and of their father they crossed the Nile and fled into the
Eastern Desert, saying that it was better to starve to death
there than to be stoned. On the following morning the high
priest went into the temple to offer up sacrifice, but found
neither his god the hawk nor his sons. As he stood there
bewildered, and wondering what could have happened, an old
woman told him that she had seen Macedonius, ' that wicked
monk', go into the temple to his sons, and seize the hawk,
and that his sons betook themselves to flight. Hearing these
things the priest left the temple and set out for the city,
intending to slay his sons and Macedonius when he found
them.
Whilst the high priest and the old woman were talking,
a certain man, who was a Christian, was listening, and he
went to Macedonius, and having told him of the threat of the
high priest to slay him, entreated him to depart into some
quiet place for some days until the matter had blown over.
When Macedonius heard about the old woman he cursed her
tongue, and she forthwith became dumb. Macedonius then
departed to the north, to a certain place where he fasted and
prayed for the conversion of the people to Christianity. One
night he saw a vision in which the two sons of the pagan high
priest were kneeling, one on each side of him, and a man
of light came and put a crown on the head of each, and
a sceptre to which was attached a key, in the hand of each.
Next morning, whilst he was pondering over the vision,
he heard a voice which told him to go and seek the young |
men, and o-ave him directions whei-e to find them. Macedonius
SUMMARIES cxlix
at once set out in the desert, and found the two young men
half dead of hunger and thirst, for they had been witliout food
for six days, and as soon as he saw them he knew them to be
tliose about whom he had been instructed in the vision. When
they had eaten and drunk the elder brother told him that he
had seen a vision in which a man of light appeared and arrayed
him in a garment, which the man took off him soon after
and put on his brother. The brethren were quite content to
<i)mmit themselves to tbe care of Macedonius, and they returned
to the town with him, and lived with him. As he could not
eat with them until they were purified from their paganism, he
baptized them, and renamed them, giving to the elder brother
the name of Mark, and to the younger that of Isaiah ; and
he administered to them the Sacrament. He then taught
them prayers, and how to pray, and he gave them the tonsure,
and he made INIark a presbyter and Isaiah a deacon. Under the
direction of jNIacedonius Isaiah the deacon worked a miracle
and healed the broken leg of a camel by means of a little water
;*})rinkled upon the limb and the Sign of the Cross.
When Aristus, the high priest of the temple, heard of his
son^s power he went to visit Macedonius and his sons in the
bishop's house ; Macedonius received him with great courtesy,
bat his two sons would not kiss him because he was not
baptized. Aristus then placed himself under the guidance of
the bishop, and when he had been sufficiently instructed by him
he received baptism at his hands and the new name of Jacob,
in the church which he had built by the bishop's orders. Vessels
tor the celebration of the Sacrament were taken from their
place of concealment by the people, and Mark the presbyter
struck the boards Avhich served as bells, and Macedonius
administered the Sacrament to Jacob and the congregation.
He then ordered the old woman whom he had stricken dumb
to be brought before him ; and having nodded her head, as
a sign that she believed in God, he put his finger in her
mouth, and the bond of her tongue was relaxed, and she
cl INTRODUCTION
spake freely. When Macedonius was very old and felt his
end approaching- he appointed Mark to be his successor,
and a few days later he died, and the people buried him
outside his house.
After the see of Philae had been vacant for some time^ the
jieople felt that a new bishop ought to be appointed, but
though they debated the matter for three days at a general
meeting they could not agree about a successor of Macedonius.
The chief presbyter was in favour of casting lots, but the
archdeacon insisted on the claims of Mark and Isaiah being
taken into consideration, and he was supported by all the
people. Thereupon Mark was selected, and letters having
been written to Archbishop Athanasius, he was taken by
certain of the faithful by boat to Alexandria, where he was
consecrated bishop of Philae, and the archbishop ordered
him to ordain his brother Isaiah first deacon and next |
presbyter, for he was to succeed him as bishop of Philae. i
Mark managed to obtain a passage back to Syene on a private
boat on which was a noble family, and they made a festival
in his honour when he left them and gave him a sheep.
Having served in his diocese for many years and feeling his
end to be approaching Mark appointed his brother Isaiah as his
successor, and died, and was buried by the side of Macedonius. ;
The people took Isaiah and handed him, with the necessary n
papers, over to certain brethren, who went with him by boatjn
to Alexandria where the archbishop consecrated him bishop of}»
Philae. When he returned to Philae he gave to the officers of thej
church hisbishop''s licence, and having stayed in the church three|t
days he departed to his house, and ever after only appeared in thei
city on great occasions or by special request. When he diedii
the peo^jle buried him by the side of Macedonius and Mark.
The see of Philae was vacant for some time, but at length!
the people made up their mind to make a very holy monk|
called Psoulousia their bishop, and when he refused the
bishopric they took him by force from his island and carried
SUMMARIES cli
him to Syene, and sent him under the charge of ' certain
God-loving brethren ' to Alexandria to be consecrated.
AVhen he arrived the Archbishop Timothy made him a deacon,
and then a presbyter^ and then a bishop. On his return to
Syene he went direct to his old abode, and sat down there,
for he loved a life of peace and meditation, and did not report
his consecration to the congregation. The news of his
arrival leaked out, and the believers went to his island in
boats, and learned that he had been consecrated bishop. Then
they induced him to enter a boat and to come to the town, and
he remained there teaching in the church sixteen days after
his enthronement. One of the chief events of his life was
the visit which he paid to Alexandria on the occasion of the
enthronement of Theophilus as archbishop in July, a. d. 385.
Psoulousia continued to live on his island until the day of his
death.
Isaac the monk next relates to Paphnutius the principal
events in the early life of Apa Aaron as he learned them at
first hand from the old man. The parents of Aaron bought
him a commission in the army, and when he took up his duty
he used to give away his rations to fellow soldiers ; contrary
to his parents' wishes he refused to marry. One day he was
ordered to march certain troops from the town in which he
was to another, and when he came out of the town to march
in the evening a lion attacked him, and he made a vow that,
I if the Lord would deliver him from the beast, he would renounce
all his possessions, and forsake his family, and become a monk.
As he was familiar with the passage referring to the slaughter
I of the lion and the bear by David, and appealed to Christ,
he must have received Christian instruction. Having slain
the lion Aaron did not return to his troop, but went to a town
three days' journey to the south. He sold his horse and his
tunic ; part of the proceeds he spent on peasant's clothes, and
the remainder he gave to the poor. Next he went to Scete,
where he donned the garb of the monk ; but he did not stay
[\
clii INTRODUCTION
there long-, fearing that his parents would hear of his being-
there, and fetch him home, and he therefore set out for the
South, travelling thither by degrees, until he reached Syene.
From this point onwards Apa Isaac relates to Paphnutius
facts concerning- Apa Aaron his master which he saw with his
own eyes. He says that his parents put him to school when
a boy, where his master took great pains with him, and taught
him to write ' the holy letters \ When he could read well he
read the words ' Whosoever will not forsake father and mother ',
&c., and he meditated upon them for a long time. Whilst
doing so he heard of the wonderful cures which Apa Aaron
was performing, and he went to the place where he lived,
and sat down outside his door until sunset. As Aaron did
not appear Isaac rose up and went into the desert, and when
he had gone three miles he saw human footjorints in the
sand, and he followed them, and so reached the place where
Aaron was. Isaac found him standing up naked, with a large
stone hanging from his neck by a rope ; and when Aaron saw
him he untied the rope round his neck, dropped the stone,
and put on his garment. Isaac pretended that he had lost
his way, but Aaron assured him that he had found the good
path, and after further talk Aaron brought him out of the
desert, and took him to a certain presbyter, ^vho gave him the
tonsure and arrayed him in the garb of the monk. When
they returned to their abode Aaron sj^ent a week in instructing
Isaac in the ' works of the service of God '. Soon after this
Aaron departed by himself to a secret place to perform in
private his ascetic exercises, and when he had been absent
for five days the devils persuaded Isaac that Aaron had gone
away alone in order to prevent Isaac from sharing with him
the blessing of his labour. Isaac was unable to restrain him-
self, and he rose up and searched for Aaron, and although
it was the time of the inundatioai, and the weather was at its
hottest, he found him standing up with a stone on his head,
which was so heavy that its weight was forcing his eyeballs
SUMMARIES cliii
out of their sockets. Whilst Isaac was looking at him
Aaron fell on the ground and lay as one dead. Isaac raised
him up, and in answer to his question, Why dost thou make
thyself suffer much pain? Aaron told him that from the
moment when he heard of the suffering of our Lord he deter-
mined to inflict every kind of pain upon himself, so that He
might shew mercy unto him in the hour of death. Aaron
never ate and drank on the same day ; on the day he ate
bread he did not drink, on the day he drank he ate no bread.
One night the valley w^as filled with the roarings of savage
beasts, and Aaron and Isaac went to an upper chamber,
fearing that they might force their way into the courtyard.
A oices were heard saying, ' Bring them out and we will slay
them,^ and ' Let us slay them where they are ' ; but as soon
;is the terrified men began to pray the beasts fled along the
valley and the voices ceased, for the beasts were only devilish
phantoms, and the voices were produced by demons. Then
Aaron told Isaac that on one occasion when he had been
standing up for six days, and had neither eaten nor drunk
during that time, the Devil came to him carrying a golden
staff in his hand, and said that he had been sent to comfort
him. Aaron drew the Sign of the Cross on the ground,
whereupon the Devil disappeared. The miracles of Aaron
were many.
I. A Nubian child went down to the Nile to drink, and whilst
he was drinking a crocodile seized him and dragged him into
the river and drowned him and swallowed him. The child's
father hurried down to the river to save him, cutting and
wounding himself seriously on the sharp rocks as he did so,
and having seen his boy disappear before his eyes he went to
Aaron and told him about it. Aaron gave him a chip of wood
and told him to throw it in the river at the place w-here the
boy was dragged under, and he took it and did as he was told.
As soon as the chip fell on the water a huge crocodile appeared,
and cast up the child on the sand alive and uninjured.
cliv INTRODUCTION
II. A fisherman and his son were dragging a net into
the boat when the boy lost his balance and fell overboard into
the net and was drowned. The fisherman went for help to
Aaron, who told him to go back to his boat in which he would
find his son alive and well. The fisherman did so, and found
his son, who told him that a man of light came to him just
as he was breathing his last, and brought him up out of the
net, and set him in the boat again.
III. Whilst a peasant was gathering dates the rope on
which he sat frayed through, and he fell to the ground dead.
He was restored to life by a sprinkling with water over which
Aaron had made the Sign of the Cross.
IV. A certain woman at Philae gave birth to a dead child,
and her parents grieved exceedingly because they wanted an
heir. Taking money in their hands they went to Aaron's
house, and offering to him the gold they tried to buy his help
and the resuscitation of the child. Aaron was indignant at
their thinking that the help of God could be bought for money,
and reminded them of Simon Magus and Gehazi, and of the
words of Paul, ' The love of money is the root of all evil,^ and
told them that if they believed they should receive Christ's
gift for nothing. Thereupon the father of the dead child
took a little dust from the floor in Aaron^s house, and tied it
up in the corner of his neckcloth,' and when he went home
he sprinkled it on the dead child, who forthwith moved his
limbs and opened his eyes.
V. A native of Syene borrowed ten oboli from a rich man
in the town and was unable to pay his debt, and his creditor
was threatening legal proceedings against him ; the debtor
knew that the decision in court would go against him, and
also that he would be obliged to assign his vineyard to his
creditor. The debtor went for help to Aaron, who kept him in
his house and prayed all night for him, and in the morning '
the creditor arrived riding upon an ass which was being led, I
for although the rich man's eyes were open he could not see [
SUMMARIES civ
with them. Aaron received him, and lifted him up from the
ground on which he had cast himself in homage, and then
reminded him of the Mosaic law against covetousness, and
the fate of Aliab, and Christ''s injunction to shew mercy,
and the efficacy of charity in the Judgement. The creditor
asked Aaron^s forgiveness, and promised to do what he wished
him to do, and said that he knew that blindness had come
upon him through his instrumentality. When Aaron told
him that Christ would restore his sight if he shewed mercy
to the poor man, the creditor sent for the debtor^s bond and
gave it to Aaron. Thereupon Aaron made the Sign of the
Cross over the rich man^s eyes, and when, according to
Aaron^s command, he washed, believing firmly that he would
see, he received his sight again.
VI. A man was cured of the gout by merely laying upon
his feet and legs the hand of the rich man mentioned above
which had been touched by Aaron when he lifted him up
from the ground.
VII. A dead ass was resuscitated by three strokes from
Aaron's staff.
VIII. Some vines which were in a very backward state were
tied up with rope made by Aaron, whereupon they began to
thrive immediately, and produced an abundant harvest of
grapes.
IX. Nets w^hich had been sprinkled with water blessed by
Aaron made a large haul of fish, and prevented their owners
from being fined for breach of contract in supplying fish to
a certain nobleman.
X. A sailor seeing his boat, laden wath cargo, beginning
to sink cried out to Aaron, and both ship and cargo were
saved.
XI. Aaron restored the sight of one of the eyes of a
Nubian.
XII. A barren woman brought forth a son through the
prayers of Aaron.
clvi INTRODUCTION
XIII. Aaron cast a devil out of a man and sent him to
Eabylon to await the Bay of Judgement when he would be
sent to Amente.
XIV. One 3^ear the poor people sent a deputation to Aaron,
and beg-ged him to entreat God to increase the Nile flood, so
that their lands might be watered and they might have bread
to eat. Having comforted them with promises from the Bible
Aaron vs^ent to the river each evening, and stood up in the
water immersed to his neck, and prayed to God with tears
that the Nile flood might be sufficient for their needs; and
this he did day by day until the Lord answered his prayer.
The water rose steadily and continued to rise until all their
flelds had been watered, even though the time for the Nile to
rise had passed and the period was well advanced in which,
in normal years, the river fell.
The ascetic exercises in which Aaron spent his life were
exceedingly rigorous, for besides standing with a stone of
crushing weig'ht poised on his head or hanging from his
neck, in the height of summer, he would in the winter time
dip in water the garment which he wore next his skin, and
then put it on and stand in it praying during the whole of the
bitterly cold nights. When the dawn came he would with-
draw himself into a crevice of the cold rocks so that the rays
of the rising sun might not warm him. He died at a very
advanced age after four or five days' illness, his body being
completely worn out by ascetic exercises, and was buried with
Apa Macedonius, Apa Mark, and Apa Isaiah.
The Life of Apa Aaron is followed by the texts of the
passages of Scripture which were to be read on May 2,
the day of his commemoration, and the last of these is the
sixteenth chapter of St. Mark, including* the twelve verses not
usually found in the manuscripts. ^
^ Another copy of these verses is given by Prof. Heer in Oriens ChHstianus,
1912. I owe this reference to the Rev. G. Horner.
SUMMARIES clvii
15. The Dying Prayer of Saint Athanasius^
Archbishop op Alexandria.
This interesting" prayer seems to have been included in
the volume containing* the Life of x^pa Aaron because the
festival of his commemoration and that of Athanasius fall on
the same day, namely. May 2. The text is unfortunately
broken in places owing- to the damage done to the lower
margins of the leaves of the manuscript by fire. At the
end of the Prayer is a statement by Timothy, the deacon
who attended his dying master, in which he says that he
saw the Archangel Michael come to Athanasius and take
his soul, which was in the selfsame form as Athanasius,
and carry it up into heaven. At the same time he saw
choirs of angels and heard them ascribing blessing to God
Who 'glorifieth His saints \
16. The Discourse on Saint Michael the Archangel
BY Timothy, Archbishop of Alexandria.
After a short preface, in which he identifies the Archangel
Michael with ' the angel of the Lord who eampeth round
about those who fear Him, and delivereth them^, mentioned in
Psalm xxxiv. 7, Timothy relates the principal contents of
a parchment book which contained a work by Saint John,
describing- the abode of the damned in Amente. This book
was copied by Proclus, a disciple of John, and Timothy, the
successor of Archbishop Athanasius, found it in the house
of the mother of Proclus when he went up to Jerusalem to
worship the Cross of our Lord, and to visit the sacred places
which His feet had trodden. The dwellers in the house used.
' the book as a phylactery. According to Timothy, John was
taken into the regions of the damned by an angel, who led
him into a country full of lakes and a pit of fire, the smoke
from which ascended to a height of three hundred stadia.
The pit contained dragons, lions, serpents, and scorpions of
clviii INTRODUCTION
fire, the unsleeping worm, and vipers and asps of frightful
aspect ; there was also a wheel from which myriads of flashes
of lightning leaped forth as it revolved. The wheel carried
sinners down into the depths of the lake of fire, and brought
them up again after a period of submersion for 300 days or
three years. Whilst John was weeping over the destruction
of sinners the Archangel Michael appeared from heaven
seated on the chariot of the Cherubim. Before him went
all the Saints, and the Patriarchs, and the Prophets, all arrayed
in glorious apparel, and all bearing in their hands branches of
sweet-smelling shrubs. And Michael went to the pit of fire,
whereupon the flames died down, and the fiery beasts were no
more seen. Then Michael lowered his right wing into the
lake three times, and on each occasion multitudes of souls
who were suffering torture clung to it, and Michael lifted
them up out of the fire, and delivered them from everlasting
punishment. The angels who were with him carried them
into the presence of the Father, and when the souls which
had been rescued had worshipped God, IMichael carried them
into the rest that is everlasting.
The angel who guided John then reminded him of the
great works which Michael had performed, how he had
accompanied Christ into Amente, and bound Beliar (Satan),
and brought all the souls that were captives in hell to the
Saviour, In return for his services to (lod the Father in
hurling the Devil out of heaven Michael was made Com-
mander-in-Chief in heaven, and in return for his services to
Christ he was arrayed in great and indescribable splendour,
and was granted the power to rescue souls from hell yearly
on June 6. On this day all the souls that are being tortured
in the Lake of Fire assemble in one place, and wait for the
archangel to dip his wing- in the lake so that they may cling
to it and be saved. The wing is dipped into the lake thrice,
and each time Michael lifts it vip out of the fire he rescues
more than two millions of souls. This has Michael done
SUMMARIES clix
each year from the year of the Resurrection of our Lord until
now^ and he will continue to do so for all time. On June 6
Michael also goes behind the veil, and casts himself down
1 at the feet of the Father, and does not rise until He has
provided for the rise of the Nile and the means of subsistence
for man and beast throughout the following- year. Services
rendered to Michael by men, e.g". making a copy of his
history, or lighting a lamp, or making an offering, or giving
, alms, or a loaf of bread, deliver them at death from punish-
! raent, hov/ever great sinners they may have been, and shall
preserve them and their wives and families, and their beasts
and cattle, and their vineyards and gardens. The angel then
gave John a series of pairs and triads of magical letters
which, if written on certain parts of a man^s house, would
keep all enemies and danger away from it, and then he
brought John down from the heavens, and set him upon
the Mount of Olives.
Having recited the above passages from the manuscript
which he found in the house of the mother of Proclus,
Timothy advises his hearers to give generously to the poor on
the day of the festival of Michael the Archangel. Whatever
we possess and enjoy we owe to Michael, namely, freedom
of speech, the waters of the Nile, the dew, the rain, a fine
climate, the fruits of the earth, wine, and sweet spiritual foods.
To ensure protection for our houses we must write the name
of Michael on its corners, inside and outside. To protect our
persons we must write his name on our garments, and on our
tables at which we eat, and on our platters and cups, especially
on the last named, for it will save us from drunkenness. We
must withdraw ourselves from every kind of sin, and lift up
our hands and our souls in purity to the Commander-in-Chief of
heaven, that is, Michael. And as we gather ourselves together
I this day in his shrine, so may he gather us together in the
kingdom of God, and hear that blessed voice saying, ' Come,
ye blessed of My Father, and inherit the kingdom,^ &e.
clx
INTRODUCTION
17. EnCOMIUJ[ ON" THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL BY St. JoHX
Chrysostom.
This fragment of the Encomium on the Archangel Raphael
by John Chrysostom opens with a quotation from the
Psalms (xxxiv. 7), ' The angel of the Lord encampeth round
aboiit them that fear Him, and delivereth them/ and he
identifies the Archangel Raphael with the Angel of the Lord.
Chrysostom then alludes to the service which Raphael ren-
dered to Tobias, the son of Tobit, and how he healed the
husbands of Sarra (Tobit vi. 13), and how he gave Sarra, the
daughter of Raguel, a child. Michael, Gabriel, and Raphael
are the great chiefs of the angelic hosts. Michael smote
Satanael and bound him for one thousand years, Gabriel
announced to the ^^irgin Mary the birth of the Christ, and
Raphael served the righteous, and guided them, and healed
them, and fettered the wicked devil Asmodeus. The meaning-
of the name Raphael is ' God Who guideth men ^ ^ From
the Book of Tobit we learn that the Devil became envious oi
this man's piety and good deeds and smote him with blind-
ness, and that Raphael restored his sight. When Tobias had to
journey into a far country Raphael was his guide. Raphael
is a benevolent angel, a minister, a flame of fire, a spirit,
a faithful guide, a good servant, a vigilant watchman, a
trusted workman, a physician who healeth without fee. He
is a master-cook, a master of bridal ceremonies, and the proof
that he is incorporeal is furnished by the fact that he ate no
food during the time when he was travelling in his master's
service. One day, when Chrysostom was celebrating the
Eucharist at the sixth hour, a great light appeared suddenly,
and in it was a young man of exceedingly beautiful counte-
nance. He was dressed in splendid apparel, and held a staff
surmounted by a cross in his right hand. Addressing
Chrysostom thrice in the words, ' John, thou reed of the
' !7X3"l - God hath liealed.
SUMMARIES clxi
Holy Spirit/ Raphael revealed himself to him, and told him
that he had been with him from his youth, when Christ g-ave
him into his charge, and that he had never left him since
that hour, and that he would be with him for ever. On
Chrysostom^s journeys to Athens and Berut Raphael had
been with him, and the archangel had specially supervised his
education, and ordered his studies, and selected the subjects of
the same with affectionate care. Raphael then exhorted him
not to be afraid of him, ' the ang'el of mercy,' and told
him that the Emperor Arcadius was thinking' of building
a shrine in honour of the Archangel Raphael, and that
Uhrysostom was to encourage him to do this work, should
;he Emperor discuss it with him. Having promised him
a reward, the archang-el left him and went up into heaven,
and Chrysostom was full of joy at the ai-chang-el's communica-
;ion that day. On the following day the Emperor went to
the house of the archbishop, and began to discuss with him
;he building- of a shrine to Raphael, and told him that
his anxiety about the matter had kept him awake all the
previous night.
The rest of the Encomium is wanting-, but it is clear from
bhe contents of the Ethiopic version ^ of the Encomium
ihat Arcadius built the shrine in Rome. The title of this
version reads, ^ The Homily by the blessed Father, Abba
ohn, the mouth of gold, archbishop of the great city of
onstantinople, which was pronounced on the great festival
f the Archangel Raphael. He pronounced this Homily
n the city of Rome, by the command of God the
est High, to Him be glory ! and by the command of
ihe two God-loving- Emperors, Honorius and Arcadius, the
ons of the God-loving- Theodosius, on the third day of
e " Little Month ", that is to say Pagiimen ' (August 26)
1 See Oriental, No. 615^ fol. 135 (Wright, Catalogiie of ihe Ethiopic 3ISS.,
149).
1
clxii INTRODUCTION
H07C; ^n^: t^flTlTl^: H^tm-fl: nn^rt: A.*: m>/lX*lt:
4-4-A.^:: J&ft: Hit: ^COt: na>-flt: 07^:: C^i tttJiHH: X7a
KVYlh-ttftyC: h'PloPhi w^C^^rhi cu-ft-^: rtJ7^t: rro^^d,;
X^aA-OrlbC: *^/!^rtrft: ;im>: iPrt-rt-: rtfflC;^: lO-ft: Htu-X-F:
^7''^'};: The opening words o£ the Homily have no equiva-
lent in the Coptic version^ nor has the narrative of the
building of the 714'rt: or brick shrine in which they painted
on the walls or set up an image iP^A*: (D-h't'V: ^(>([: ffi>A.Sil:
4'4'A.^: of the Archangel Raphael (Fol. 136^). It is quite clear
that the original form of the Homily is greatly modified in
the Ethiopic version, and it is dovibtful if the latter part of it,
which is wanting in the Coptic version, can be supplied from
the Ethiopic. For extracts from the mutilated leaves in
Oriental, No. 6806 a, see the Appendix.
18. The Apocalypse of Paul.
i
The two sections of text ^ printed on pp. 534-74 belong,
it seems, to a hitherto unknown apocalyptic work, to which
on the authority of the passages on j)p. 1071 and 1082 the
title of the ' Apocalypse of Paul ' may be given. This
work dealt with the fate of the soul after death, and de-
scribed at leno^th the various abodes of the damned and the
Paradise of the Blessed. The portions of it that remain to us
prove that it was full of ancient Egyptian beliefs and views
about the spirit, and soul, and 'angeP, of a man, and the con-
ceptions of heaven and hell are, fundamentally, those of the
Book of the Dead and cognate works. The first section
begins with the description of the fate of a sinful soul on
leaving the body. This soul was attended on earth by its
angel, and admonished by its spirit, which reported daily
to God the sins which it committed. When its body died,
^ These are bound up in the wrong order in the manuscript ; their
proper sequence is given in the translation.
SUMMARIES clxiii
its spirit reviled it for its wickedness, and its angel afflicted
it, and then its spirit summoned it into the presence of the
j Judge of Truth, who is here Christ, and not Osiris, so that
j it might be judged. There the soul stood alone, and was
' surrounded by the ' Powers of Darkness ', which are in the
forms of lion-faced beings with fiery armour and swords, and
bull-faced beings with horns of fire and spears, and bear-
faced beings with fire-shooting eyes, and serpent-faced beings
. vomiting smoke and fire, and raven-faced beings holding
! saws, and viper-faced beings with spears, and ass- faced beings
in black armour holding knives of fire, and crocodile-faced
! beings with huge knives. Many of these beings have iron
teeth and tongues of fire. The souls of the wicked are seized
by one class of beings who chew them up in their mouths and
! then spit them out into the mouths of a second class of beings,
who chew them up and spit them out into the mouths of
a third class of beings, until the souls have been chewed up by
all the monsters. Whilst these Powers were questioning the
soul, and terrifying it with their threats, a voice fi'om heaven
j summoned the soul thither. When it entered heaven myriads
of angels cried out to it ; but its mouth was closed, and it
remained speechless before God. The angel of the soul said
to the angels, ' Weep with me ' ; but they replied, 'Away with
|it, away with it, for from the moment wherein we saw it
there hath been a foul smell in ovir midst.^ Then the soul was
taken before God, and its angel and its spirit addressed God,
rWho asked the soul, ' Where are all the good works which
thou shouldst have done?' The soul was speechless, and
God passed the sentence of doom upon it, and it was given
'ver into the hand of the angel who superintended the punish-
jnent of the wicked, and it was cast into outer darkness until
.he day of the Great Judgement. And all the angels of
peaven applauded the sentence.
After this Paul saw another soul, which had left the body
I week before, brought by two angels before the Judge, and it
12
clxiv INTRODUCTION |
pleaded, 'Lord, I have not committed sin.' Then the Judg-e
summoned the angel of that soul into His presence, and when
he came he brought with him a list of the sins which his soul had
committed. Then God bade Uriel and Siiriel to bring certain
souls before Him, and when they came He asked the sinful
soul if it recognized them. And the sinful soul was forced to
admit that it had murdered the body of one of the souls, and
committed fornication with the body of another, and the Judge
delivered the wicked soul over to the governor of Amente to be
tortured until the day of the Great Judgement.
Then the angel took Paul into the Third Heaven, and set
him by a gate of gold, on the pillars of which were tablets of
gold on which were written the names of all the righteous who
were serving God within the gate, and whose forms were before
Him and were known to and recognized by the angels. AVhen
the gate was opened, Enoch, the scribe of righteousness, and
Elijah the prophet came up and saluted Paul, and Elijah
praised his good works. The angel then took Paul to the
second gate, and brought him in through it to the place t»f
sunrise, where the heavens rested on a river of water, which
surrounded the whole world and is called 'Ocean'. The
region there was seven times brighter than silver, and it was i
the abode of the souls of the righteous when they left their 1
bodies, and was destined to be the site of the Kingdom
of Christ. Through the country ran a river of milk and
honey, and on its banks grew palm trees, each of which had ;
10,000 branches, and each branch bore 10,000 clusters, and j
each cluster contained 10,000 dates. And thus also it was j
with the vines, and with each of the hundreds of thousands of
other kinds of trees that bore fruit. All the things of thi.s
country were given to the souls of those who had been married j
men and women upon earth, but things that were seven times I
more splendid were reserved for the souls of those who had i
preserved their virginity.
Taking him to the east the angel shewed Paul a large lake j
i
SUMMARIES clxv
of water whiter than milk, and told liim that it was called
the Acherausian Lake. The City of the Saints lay beyond
this Lake, and no soul could enter it that had not washed
itself, under the direction of the Archangel ^Michael, in its
I waters. When Paul came to the edge of the Lake, the angel
made him embark in a ship of gold with a prow of silver and
I with sails of silver and a rigging of gold. The ship was inlaid
: with jewels and precious stones, and had a crew of 3,000
I angels. When Paul reached the City of Christ, he found that
I it was built of gold, and had 12 walls made of precious stones.
iEach wall had a tower, and the circumference of each wall
jwas 100 stadia, i. e. it would take 100 days to journey round
each wall. The city had a river on each of its four
sides ; on the west was a river of honey, on the south a
river of milk, on the east a river of wine, and on the north
la river of oil. These rivers were the celestial equivalents of
ithe rivers Pison, Euphrates, Nile, and Tigris. When Paul
' ame nigh to the gate he found there great, leafy trees, with
no fruit upon them, and he saw under them certain men who
jwere naked. The angel told Paul that these beings were the
spiritually arrogant, and that they were to be pitied, because
'hey would not be allowed to enter the City of Christ until His
second] coming, and even then they would not acquire the
rreedom of those who had served God with humility all their
ives. The angel then took Paul to the west gate of the
,iity, and there he found Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Amos,
iMicah, and the other Greater and Lesser Prophets. Through
'his gate entered the souls of all those who lost their lives for
iod's sake upon earth.
[About seventeen folios are here wanting in the manuscript.]
The angel then took Paul to the river of milk, to the
outh of the city, where he found the souls of all the little
hildren who had been slain by Herod, and there too dwelt
he souls of those who had preserved their virginity and of
clsviii INTRODUCTION
ill the fire up to their waists, and these were they who had
committed adultery on earth. Looking- ag-ain Paul saw some
g-irls of tender years wearing foul garments, and as they
were being carried away into places of darkness they were
decorating- themselves with necklaces of fire. These were the
maidens who had lost their virginity before marriage, and
unknown to their parents. Beyond these were the forms
of those who had oppressed the poor and the orphan, fixed in
a place of icy coldness, with worms devouring them. Others
were there also whose tongues were cracked through thirst,
but who were not allowed to eat the fresh fruits and to drink
the water which were set before them, because they had broken
their fasts on earth before the appointed time. Near these
were the forms of the women who when on earth were in the
habit of beautifying their faces and bodies with paints and
unguents, and then going to church and seducing men to
commit adultery with them. These were suspended head
downwards, and dragon-serpents were twining about their
bodies and devouring them, and their faces were being
burned with fiery torches.
Again Paul looked and saw a pit of fire, and above it, laid
out on gridirons, were the foi-ms of the godless heathen,
and they were all blind, and were dressed in black apparel.
Laid out on another series of gridirons over the fire were other
human forms, with savage beasts tearing out their entrails
and devouring them. These were the virgins and widows,
who on this earth not only committed fornication, but who
slew the children that were the offspring of this sinful inter-
course, and then cast out their bodies to be devoured by the
dogs and by the swine. With them were the men who had
been their paramours. For these a still more terrible punish-
ment was provided, for God gave the souls of the children
thus slain to the angel who was over the punishments, and
he took them and set them in places where they were able to
see their guilty and unnatural parents suffering torture. |
1
SUMMARIES clxix
Near these were the forms of those who had been false
Christians in this world, who had made the garb of Christ
a covering for greed and avarice, and who had never helped
the poor, or received the stranger, or prayed a pure prayer,
and whose service of God was distorted by their love of gain.
They were dressed in sackcloth steeped in pitch and sulphur,
and were being driven along by the pitiless angels who thrust
their fiery horns into them, and meanwhile serpents of fire
were coiling about their arms, and necks, and legs. When
Paul wept at the sight of these awful punishments the angel
rebuked him, and told him that he would shew him the
punishments which would be inflicted on the Day of the
Great Judgement, and that they were seven times more
terrible than those he had seen.
The angel then took Paul to the pit of the abyss, which
was sealed with seven seals, and when these were broken, and
the pit uncovered, a stench so foul arose from it that to smell
it was worse than enduring all the other tortures. The pit
was filled with fire, and in it were being tortured all those
who denied that Jesus had come and that He was the Son of
Mary, the Holy Virgin, and all those who denied the E-eal
Presence in the Eucharist, and all those who denied the
efficacy of baptism. Away at a distance from this pit there
was a region of ice and snow, the cold of which was so intense
that even seven suns could not warm the region, and here
Paul saw the forms of those who denied the Resurrection
(jf Christ and declared the resurrection of the body to be
impossible. All these frozen beings were gnashing their teeth.
At this point in his journey Paul looked and saw the Arch-
angel Michael appear from heaven with all his hosts of
angels, and immediately all the tortured who were capable
of doing so cried to him for mercy, and begged him to permit
them to repent. In answer to them Michael reminded them
that whilst he had been praying for men day and night
regularly men had amused themselves on earth, and had
clxx INTRODUCTION
committed fornication, and had wasted their time, and
had neither prayed nor repented, nor done charitable acts,
and that all he could do for them was to weep for them.
Then the tortured ones wept and entreated Michael for mercy,
and when Michael, and Paul, and the Four and Twenty Elders,
and the Four Beasts, and the Altar and the Veil had cast
themselves down before the throne of God, and entreated Him
to shew mercy unto the tortured, the heavens opened and the
Son of God appeared. Then the damned raised their voices
to Him and wailed for mercy and rest, for His appearance
above had brought them some alleviation of their torments.
But Christ first reminded them of all the evil which they had
done to Him on earth, and then promised, for the sake of
Michael and Paul, to give them rest each Sunday, and for
the fifty days which begin with Easter Sunday and end with
Whit Sunday.
Then the angel transported Paul to Paradise, and shewed
him the Four Rivers of Paradise, and the Tree in the centre
thereof, from the roots of which flowed the Four Rivers, and
the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil, and the Tree of Life,
by the side of which stood the Virgin Mary and three angels.
The Virgin addressed Paul as the beloved of God and of
angels and men, and told him that -all the angels had longed 1
to see him in the flesh, and had entreated Christ to permit
him to visit heaven before he left the body finally. She also
promised great blessings to those who should make copies of
the Apocalypse of Paul wherein would be written the account
of all that he had seen in the heavens. Whilst Paul was
holding converse with the Virgin, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob
came up and saluted him, and promised to help all those who
came to heaven as his disciples ; and these were followed by the
Twelve Patriarchs, from Reuben to Benjamin ; and by Moses,
who lamented that his plants had not taken root, that his
sheep were scattered, and that all the trouble which he took for
the Children of Israel was wasted, for uncircumcised aliens and
SUMMARIES clxxi
idolaters had entered into the inheritance of Israel. When
Christ was crucified Michael, Gabriel, the angels, Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob wept. Whilst Moses was saying- these
things the Twelve Prophets came and saluted Paul, and also
Lot, Job, Elijah, Enoch, Zacharias and John his son, Cain,
Abel, and Adam.
Then suddenly Paul was caught up into the Third Heaven,
and the angel who was with him became transformed into
a flame of fire. A voice warned him that he was not to
reveal to any man the things which he was to see, and he
saw a cross (?) and an altar, with seven eagles to the right of
it and seven to the left ; and untold myriads of angels were
praising the Name of God, whilst the Cherubim and Seraphim
chanted Amens. At this sight Paul fell on his face, and
when the angel had lifted him up he saw multitudes of
beings in human forms, with faces seven times brighter than
the sun and hair like white wool ; and this region was the
country of the Lord. The angel then shewed Paul the throne
on which he should sit, and Uriel and Siiriel, its guardian
angels. In another place the angel shewed Paul some magni-
ficent trees, with multitudes of men about them, and these
last were the ' plants ' which Paul had planted in the world.
From this place the angel took Paul to see Paradise, and his
throne and crown therein. Paradise was surrounded by three
walls, the two outside walls being of silver, and the innermost
Iwall of gold ; each wall was 72 cubits high, and two roads,
(running from east to west and from north to south, divided
[Paradise into four quarters. The circumference of the [outer-
most] wall of Paradise was 244,400 measures, and it contained
B244,[4]00 strong pillars, each 72 cubits high. It contained
|l,800 different kinds of plants, and 2,000 varieties of flowering
slants, and 45 varieties of scented plants, and 12 cypress
Drees, 1,200 lamps of gold, 1,6[00] pillars of silver and marble,
md its door was a single gem, on each side of which were
three eagles. The light of Paradise was God, and every part
clxxii INTRODUCTION
of it was lighted up with the caerulean light of noonday.
At dawn Paradise sent forth the odour of perfume plants, at
noon the odour of myrrh, and at eventide the odours of all
the flowers mixed together. The inlaid capitals of the
140,800 pillars were wreathed with almond branches, and
their bases stood among malabathrum and styrax plants.
All the trees of Paradise ascribed blessing to God, and cried
out to Him, ' Holy, Holy, Holy,^ thrice daily, at dawn, noon,
and eventide.
When Paul expressed his doubts as to his own fitness for
Paradise the angel bade him be of good cheer, and promised
him that he should overcome the Accuser in Amente, and
return to the world, and that through his Apocalypse many
should repent and live. The angel then shewed him the Veil,
which conceals the presence of the Deity, and many thrones,
and much raiment, and many crowns ; and a sweet perfume
permeated the whole place ; and David also was there
playing music on his harp, and singing antiphons with the
angels. This, according to the angel, was intended to be
the abode of the Prophets and of Paul. In another region,
which was set with real sapphires, and was situated in
a country white like snow, were the Company of Martyrs,
arrayed in glorious cloaks, and wearing crowns, and seated
upon thrones. After this the angel brought Paul down upon
the Mount of Olives, where he found the Apostles, and he
related unto them everything- which he had seen. The
Apostles rejoiced greatly, and they commanded Mark and
Timothy, the disciple of St. Paul, to write down in a book
all that Paul had seen. AVhilst Paul and the Apostles
were conversing Christ appeared to them, and saluted by
name Peter and John and Paul, ' glorious writer of Epistles.'
In answer to the Lord's question, ' Art thou satisfied to
the full by the things which thou hast heard ? ' Paul
replied, ' Yea, my Lord.' The Lord then decreed that the
words of this Aj)ocalypse should be preached throvighout
SUMMARIES
:lxx
clxxui
the world, and promised g-reat blessing's to all who should
make a copy of it, or have one made, or should read it
with faith. He then commanded the A])ostles to go into
the world and preach the Gospel of His Kingdom, and
straightway a cloud took them upon itself, and carried
each to the country in which it was ordained that he should
serve.
PASSAGES OF SCRIPTUEE QUOTED
OE REFERRED TO
Genesis : —
PAGE
Exodus {co?itmned): — page
ii. i8.
907
xxiii. 14 761, 775, 780
iv. lo
659
xxiii. 17
761
V. 4, 27 •
909
ix. II
659
Leviticus : —
ix. 20
1030
xix. 18
872
xii. 3
630
xxiii. 24
653
xvii. 4, 5 .
975
xviii. 10
1005
NUMBEKS : —
xviii. 3:2
895
iii. 13
654
xix. 24
660
XX. 1 1
. 1009
xix. 37
706
xxi. 9
770
xxii. 1-14 .
659
xxvii. ^^ .
936
Deuteronomy :—
-
xxviii. 12 .
. 1008
V. 7 .
768
xxxvii. 46 .
708
V. 21 .
997
xxxviii. 1 8 .
704
vi. 14
768
xxxviii. 24 .
704
vii. 14
654
xxxviii. 27 .
705
xvi. 14
779
xli. 30, 31 .
921
xvi. 16
761
xlvi. 29
606
xxiii. 3
707
xlix. 2
702
xlix. 10
702
Joshua : —
ii. 1-22
706
Exodus :
V. 3-9
767
xii. 1-13
778
vi. 17
706
XV. 23, 27 .
771
X.
623
xvi. ^^ .
666
XV. 8 .
630
xvii. 6
. 1009
xvaii. 16, 18
630
xvii. 12, 13
956
XX.
768
Judges : —
XX. 7 .
876
i. 13 .
. 1014
XX. 16
872
xi. 29-40 .
659
XX. 17
997
XV. 19
. 1009
xxii. 28
748
xix. II
630
clxxvi
PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
1 Samuel : —
ii. 12 .
xvii. ofi
2 Samuel: —
xi. 3 .
•
PAGE
759
987
707
Psalms {coiifin
xxxvii. 25
xli. I .
xli. 13
xlvi. 6
xlvi. 10
ned) :■ — page
. 1037
796,940
763
762
736
xiii. 28
759
xlvii. 2
763
xvi. 22
xviii. 15
xxiii. 1 1
759
759
623
xlviii. 12
xlix. 7, <S
xlix. 14
700
764
732, 764
xxiii. 20
1 KiXGS : —
587
1. 14 .
!"• 4, 5
lii. 15
. 1021
87S
732
i- 5 •
759
Ix. 12
990
ii. 12 .
759
Ixii. 10
881
viii. 9
759
665
Ixiii. II
Ixviii. I
88J
99(
xxi. 13-19
xxii. 34-8
2 Kings : —
V. 27 .
•
998
998
995
Ixviii. 1 1-2
Ixviii. i'7^
Ixix. 33
Ixxii. 8
Ixxvi. 1 1
Ixxvii. iH-i
8 . 946
950
. 1007
763
. 1021
lo . 1011
1 Chronicles :
Ixxviii. 3
796
xi. 4 .
xi. 22
•
630
587
1 XX viii. 3, ^
Ixxviii. 20
631
. 1009
Nehemiaii : —
Ixxviii. 65
Ixxix. 10
779, 1030
867
xiii. I
•
707
Ixxxi. 34
653
Job : —
"* Ixxxiv, 1
Ixxxv. 1
948
777
i. 6-19
•
900
xci. 6
. 1017
i. 21 .
815
, 922
xci. 12
. 1035
xxxvi. 18, ]
[9 .
764
xciii. 1
xeiii. 12
777
. 1035
Psalms : —
xcvi. 6, 12
. 777
ii. I .
762
, 766
xcvi. 10, 12
762
V. 6 .
8 75
xcvii. I 761
,762,775,776
xii. 5 .
1007
xcvii. [ 1
855
xix. 10
627
xoix. I
762
xxii. 25
976
xcix. 1-9
. 1011
XXX. II
xxxiv. 6
956
1007
c. 2, 3
ciii. 20
780
873
xxxiv. 7
(912,9
11021,
22,
1035
eiv. 4
eiv. 28
. 764. 1038
. 1031
QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
clxxvii
Psalms {continued) :—
PAGE
Isaiah [continued)
PAGE
cvi. 48
763
Iviii, 14
,
696
cvii. ao
1035
Ixiv. 4
715,
956
cix. 6
900
Ixv. 8
978
cxii. 2
1042
Ixvi. I
.
722
cxii. 4
855
Ixvi. 7
.
684
cxv. 3
867
cxvi. 15 .
650
Jeremiah : —
cxviii. 15 .
650
ii. 13.
V. 14 .
764
cxviii. 30 .
723
776
cxviii. 22 .
709
ix. 12
696
cxviii. 24 .
873
xviii. 8
696
cxviii. 27, 28
688
xxxi. 29
798
cxix. 99 .
642
cxix. 103 .
cxix. 130 .
951
642
EZEKIEL: —
cxxii. 4
700
xviii. 2
•
798
cxlv. 13 .
763
xviii, 21, 32
•
696
cxlviii.
946
xviii. 32
•
776
cxlix. I
627
xxxiii. II .
696^
776
Pkoverbs : —
Daniel : —
vii. 24
697
vii. 27
•
763
viii. 10, 19 .
1041
viii. 16
874
,878
xix. 9
883
ix. 21
874
,878
xxiv. 27
693
X. 21 .
•
756
XXV. 18
872
XXX. 8
. 1008
i HosEA : —
XXX. ^^ .
686
xi. I .
•
635
Isaiah : —
i. 3 .
i. 14 .
. 675
692
Joel : —
ii. 1 7 .
•
867
i. 15 .
i. 20 .
693
696
Jonah : —
V. 8 .
998
iii. 4 .
•
600
vi. 3 .
879
iv. II
•
749
xix. I
679
xix. 19, 21
680
MiCAH : —
xxvi. 1,2 .
726
ii. 2 .
•
998
II xxvi. 2, 4 .
688
iii. 2-4
•
732
■ xl. 5 . .
696
iv. 4 .
•
696
xlii. 3
978
xlv. 14, 15 .
679
Habakkuk : —
Iv. I .
772
i. 12 .
♦
763
m
clxxviii
PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
Zechariah : —
PAGE
viii. 17
872
ix. 7 .
630
ToBiT : —
iii.
. 1038
iv. 8-10
. 1039
V.
1038
V. 4fe.
. 1037
V. 5, 14 •
. 1039
VI. 5 .
1038
VI. 10
1038
vi. 13
1035
vi. i5
1039
viii. %
1039
ix. 3 .
1039
xi. 7, 8 .
1039
xii. 7 .
662
xiv. 13
1038
Bel and the Dragon : —
23 ff. . . 757
?,?»S^,Z9 • ■ 757
.TTHEW : —
i. 3 .
703, 705
1- 4. 5
705
i. 5 .
706
i. 5, 6
707
i. 18 .
709
i. 30 .
687
• •
11.
676
ii. 1-4
763
ii. 13 .
677
ii. 16 .
681
ii. 30.
682
iii. 4 .
951
iv. I, 10
900
iv. 23 to V. i5
1011
V. 4 .
955
V. 5 .
951, 1048
V. 7 917, 94C
1,942,998
V. 9 .
967
V. 13 .
952
V. 28 .
•
949
L.TTHEW (eont-
miied]
PAGE
V- 37 •
885
V- 43 •
872
vi. 6 .
976
vi. 6-16
707
vi. 14
998
vi. 24
949
vi. 34
714
vii. 7 .
894, 975
vii. 14
727
viii. 20
689
viii. 22
950
ix. 2 .
766
ix. 9 .
710
ix. 13
709
X. 3 .
710
X. 9 .
. 1006
X. 13
948
X. 16 .
952
X. 20.
742
X. 23 .
743, 963
X. 28.
819,869,963 \
s. 37-
987 1
^- 37, 38 •
953
X. 42 .
. 1008 1
xi. II
683, 894 ]
xi. 28
988, 1003 j
xii. 24
638
xii. 41
660
xii. 47
731
xiii. 8
736
xiii. 43
856 '
xiii. 43-53 .
946
i
xui. 45-53 .
627
766 :
xiii. ^^
xiv. 3
. 682
xiv. 4
683
xiv. 6
682
XV. 37
976
xvi. 36
954
xvii. 30
771
xvii. 39
629 1
xviii. 6, 10, 14
. 1008 1
xviii. 19 .
779 ■
xviii. 30 7
36, 8
75, 944
QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
clxxix
Matthew (co;^^
'imied) : — page
Mark {continued) : — page
xviii. 38
. 1000
XXV. 36
939
xix. 19
872
xxi. 31
771
Luke : —
xxi. 42
709
i. 13-22
. 666
xxii. 2
627
i. 18 .
662
xxii. 13
915
i. 19 .
874, 878
xxiii. ^^
659
i. 20 .
878
xxiv. 2
823
i. 23 .
662
xxiv. 8
578
i- ^3-5
711
xxiv. 24-37
946
i. 26 .
711, 874
XXV. 20^ 21
. 1000
i. 38 .
685
XXV. 30
731
i. 30 .
712, 875
XXV. 34 947, 10(
)2, 1032
i. 31 .
713, 876
XXV. ^5 .
. 1002
1.32 .
713
XXV. ^6
939
i-34 •
721
XXV. 40
. 1008
'^'35 • <
587, 713, 721
xxvii. ^^
797
1. ^6 .
641
xxvii. 64 ,
781
i. 42 .
669, 714
xxviii. 2-6 .
736
i- 43 •
669
xxviii. 13 .
781
i- 45 •
669
xxviii. 19, 20
637
i. 46 .
670
i- 46-55
669
Maek : —
!: 57 •
670
ii. 10. . . 766
ii. 1-4
670
ii. 17 .
709
ii. 8 .
763
iii. 18
710
ii. 8-18
675
iii. 22
638
iii. 19
682
iii. 32
731
V. 34.
766
iv. 8, 20 .
736
V. 33.
709
iv. 24
942
vi. 15
710
V. 22, 43 .
783
vi. 30
730
vi. 3
766
vi. 38
942
vi. 6^ 17
682
vii. 11-15 .
765
vii. 28
976
vii. 38
683, 894
ix. 42
1008
vii. 37-4« •
710
X. 21 .
950
viii. 30
731
xi. 33
771
viii. 41
783
xii. 10
709
ix. 58
689
xii. 31
872
ix. 62
950
xii. 42
6
27,938
X. 27 .
872
xii. 44
939
xi. 9 .
975
xiii. 2
823
xi. 15
638
XV. 22
797
XI. ^J
872
xvi. I to enc
I '.
1011
xii. 5 .
819
cl
XXX
PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
Luke [continued) ; —
PAGE
Acts (continued) : —
PAGE
xii. 19
. 1017
X. 3 .
936
xii. 30
882
X. 28 .
975
xiv. 1-15 .
946
X. 42 .
777
xiv. 14-21 .
. 1009
X. 46 .
780
XV. 7, 10 . 7'
^6, 1036
xii. 7 .
757
XV. 10
843
xiii. 1 1
963
xvi. 13
949
xvii. 21
627
xvii. 2
. 1008
xviii. 3
1001
xix. 44
823
xix. 6
780
XX. 17
709
XX. 34
. 1001
xxi. 2
627
xxi. 4
939
Romans : —
xxi. 6
823
iii. 29, 30 .
975
xxiii. 33 .
797
viii. 18
866
xxiii. 34 .
843
viii. 35-9 .
866
xxiii. 42 . 7
10, 874
viu. ^6, S7 '
578
xii. 15
903
John : —
xiii. 9
872
iv. 50
996
xiii. 12
942
V. 29 .
715
vii. 37
772
1 Corinthians : —
xi. 14
766
ii. 9 . . 715, 956
xi. 44
783
iii. 6 .
953
xi. 46
766
iv. 12
1001
xi. 58
766
V. II .
901
xiv. 12
1001
X. 31 .
825
xiv. 26
779
XV. 32
1017
xy. 15
578
xix. 13
798
2 Corinthians : —
xix. 17
797
ii. 12 .
953
xix. 26
642
ix. 7 .
893
XX. 6. . 100
2, 1003
xi. 14
900
XX. 15
797
xii. 7 .
900
Acts : —
Galatians : —
;
i. 13 .
710
iii. 28
925
11. 3 .
762
iv. 5 .
661
ii. 4 .
780
V. 14.
872
ii. 17 .
965
iv. II
709
Ephesians : —
V. 19 .
757
ii. 4-8
942
vii. 34-43 •
1011
ii. 14 .
769
viii. 20
995
iv. 22 . 714, 815 )
X. 1-13
946
V. 6 .
731
QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
cl
XXXI
h-pRESiA'Ns [conhm
<^rf):— PARK
Hebrews {continiie
d) : — PAGE
V. 19 .
. 1030
xi. 4 .
659
vi. 13
957
xii. 22, 23 .
956
xii. 34
659
Philippians : —
i. 6 .
923
James : —
vi. 5, 6 .
894
i. 5 .
922
i. 15 .
949
COLOSSIANS : —
i. 26 .
976
iii. 9 ,
714
ii. 8 .
873
iv. 6 .
. 952
(917,
"•^3- I998;
940, 941,
1009
1 Thessalonians
iv. 8 .
936
ii. 9 .
. 1001
V. 10-16 .
. 1011
V. 17 .
976
V. 12 .
885
V. 13 .
. 1030
1 Timothy : —
V. 16 . 873,
957, 1010
ii.
946
iii. 2 .
726
1 Peter : —
iv. 3 .
769
i. 1-12
946
iv. 8 .
894
ii. 7 .
709
vi. 10
995
iii. 3-6
693
iv. 8 .
940
2 Timothy : —
V. 8 .
953
ii- 4, 5
949
iv. I .
777
1 John : —
ii. 15 .
731
Titus : —
ii. 19 .
638
i. 7 .
726
ii. 21, 22 .
875
iii. 8 .
900
Iebrews : —
iii. 15.
732
i. 4 .
. 1035
i. 7 .
764, 1038
2 John : —
iv. 14 to V. 6
. 1011
7,10.
638
vi. 10
. 1041
vii. 14
702
Revelation : —
X. 31 .
. 1020
xxi. 8
869
THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODORE, ARCH-
BISHOP OF ANTIOCH, ON THEODORE
THE GENERAL, THE ANATOLIAN
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7030)
oTHRiumoH e a'^T:\oTo^ HOl n8:\- Foi.^a i
HOC xux 0eo:iiupoc- n:\PXHenicKo- ^
noc H T:xHTioxia- e :\^t:\oto'^ e
nneT ot:\:\b h "xiumpe- XTm nre'^ep-
no\:\moc- nT:xxpo h t:\htoxi:\-
1 nyjopujp HH nnepcoc • nar^noc eeo-
Miipoc n:\H:\TOMoc • e^uj:\xe e tbg
ne'ixno- nH nesLTGHoo nH Te^nHr-
u:\Toi- nH Tes[nitTCTP:\TT\:\THc ex
TMHT • nH THne fl He4:\HHmHH:\ • a^-
y^x'xe :ie oh e trg neaooT fi ne^'rujK
e Ro\ n n:\K:\pioc (?) • exe cot mTT-
CHooTc ne n neeoT tiubg • :\^iy:\'x e
:xe OH e trg xux kmoc- n:\p:vHem-
cRonoc :\HToxi:x- 'xe Hujopn ne sx
xm^ H Hen:\PTTPOc thp[OT]- r^'^xuii?)
|8H KOTI l^e OH e TRG HBI^TIOC XRX
K\:\T:1I0C • 8H OTeiPHHH htg hhottg
3:\nHH •
lIuoAAJ><pion go\^' epe wequjHit THpoTr KioTe e poq* foI. la 2
iTpooTT eTioTiT HK&.pnoc u) n*. jui£pis.Te* ne|^;U)-
B
2 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
Foi. 1 & 1 CT coTn • I epe niio^ THpoT KiOTe e poc • ixvi n-xTii^.-
fe TOC JLXn It€CTpi>.TTr\2vTHC» eTTOTTUOq HaIOOT HgHTC*
Suuid^-y tts'i eiTViuut IT Tne* juxts. H ujcone iT iteT oir2vJs.6
THpoTT • K*.« euj-se «». 'i.iOK'\H'^2vttoc njvnojuioc
ttjopiyp n wHi n MecTpevTyTVjvTHc vT t*. noXic b^n-
^oy^iis. e T^e neqeTTjuoc e goTit e pooT • ^v ne^^
giotoq njuepiT 15 neicoT kiot It^.'^^ gS nj^Wa^^on
gli TcqnoTVic iXuie eiXHJuT K Tne • [Kjv]ii euj<2£[e *>.]
Foi. 1&2 .xiOK|\H^2K.noc nevttojutoc ncopS iluiooTr e iio\
e iieTreioTe • JuiTT MeTcnmr • xiit iteTrcTrmreiiHc
gi-sli nicd^g^* ex. nppo H npptooT ne^c juotttc e
pooT tt&.q ncoit gi uj^Hp nee it wd^nocToTVoc •sm
cTTgi-xIi! nnev^* VS. nppo 55 nKd^.^^ julottc n'stoiope
11 Tis. noAic njvq iT'xipioit • IX nppo n b<T uiot
ne^c jutoTTTe e pooT •see ii«^no'\7rjui2s.p^Hc iTpeq'spo
gli njs.<?(x)« • C\.itOK '^e. £10 nei eXis.^icTOc eeo-
•^(japoc eiuj*.nnjvTr e neTTjiiJv n ujcone gi-sii nKd»g^
Foi. 2a 1 nTis. •^lonAH'^evnoc js.d^T n | 'SJs.ie* «TeTiio7r «j&.i-2sooc
^ -se eTTiop nppcooTT ^T^s.'J^AJ.o'y jmn ltecTp^s.TT'\^wTHC
KTiw •^lOK'XH^ivvioc i».2s.'y ii "sevie • H'^irn^.TOc n tj^
noXic &.qTjs.oTrooTr e necHT n&i nei eTpion eeooT
e T^e nequiocTe e ^ottii e pooT • i^Wa^ ^^. n-ssoeic
5* jLiJvi poijuie ujonoT e poq e ^tfh e TeqjuiiiTppo •
js.q'^ K^VKponojitidw WisTT gii TeqiAHTppo • j^tw
oTpno^ic eui ecujtoq • OT'xe AJiepe itecujH« 7V.0)U)iJi •
OT-xe ju.epe MeTc*«N.pnoc Tes.KO uja*. eiteg^* IId.i ne
Foi. 2 a 2 uAXis. jut np^s.lge jjien nTe^nX* xxn noTJiioq uj&.
eneg^* Xi wjine ujvk HnooT u5 •xiOKTVH'^^.itoc • €r-
ujoon git ^>wAlrlTe IS. necHT epe iteT o'S'ZKb.Si THpoT
^n TJLtnrppo n SinHTe • Hpptooir Kd^itojuioc ujoon
gn 2KJL)inTe e T^e 15 neeooT iTTs».Tr*wa>.Tr n 55jL«.&.p'nrpoc
€T oTis.is.il' epe itei ncT ot&.jvJ& gtooT glT TAiirfppo
.« 55nHTre • C\.RqiTOTr xiiXiK.TF co nn&.p2v«OAJioc gH
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 3
OTrno^ic epe ruAOT on ppo e g^pjvi e -xioc* IX.'y'siTOT
giooTT € 2.P*^* eTrnoXic eutew e^oTrci2v KTe nuioir
gi •sioc • HT^>vRlJl0^^o"trT XtAtooTT i^tt uS | nnjvpawitOAioc Fol. 2 6 1
Hee n otom itijut ^.'W^v ut^^kaiotot gn genxioT k *^
*<n«^<?RH' ^Xhoojc i^*.p t3 'xiOK'X.H'^evHoc eiiy^-itep
njjtee-ye K T€Rewp;)(^H juii li! neeooT tiTJs.Ri>-*.Tr K
iiettO(5' n T&.ii'^o;)(;^id^ ig*^iC2vgO'!r ajlxjlor • TdwCOUjR
Tis-fii^feoiUiR • lU nutoTi eeooT n peqnegr cnoq e
I Sio\ • lU T^s>p^ u peqce citoq ihkT itijui • c3 ne'xpa*.-
Rtan eT gSi nnoTM • Giuj^^itep nxieeire £0)0)q n
iteTi^eio nT^.T'siTOir gn UnHTe • epe neTrep njuteeTre
jutHtt e feoX gS nROc|o.oc • epe R'\^^.oc epuji».nj<T Foi. 2 6 2
epe gri'XTUi.jLiic «peqTJs>'\(3'o TRuj eiieTca)jui2v €t
OTr^.i».fc' eTT^is.pi'^e 51 tTtjvXs'o iT iter ujtoite gjS
npe<« n iieT 0T*.jvfe • epe iteTJUi&.pTHpioit rht mcjw
neTepHTT gi-xli nRei^-g^ d^Tco wTeTttOT ujjs.i'sooc • -se
Rd^RUJC d^Tr-SnOR € neRTd«.RO JULiKTiKb<Vi ' ek-TOO oit
KjvXioc jv iiei neT oTd^Kfe Gjud^pTirpoc -soiR e feoX
£1 TOOTR ^.T-SI AlneRXOA* R d^T TJVRO £11 TAARTppO
mi ilnHTre • ^?V.Hecoc iT&.p eiujjvuep nuieeTre H
ne^nT^s.\^.iK^s.^ U. n£&.i7ioc | eecxcopoc • n^.R*wTo\j^ioc Fol. 3 a i
ii}2s.iep 2^b>. • d^TTco TJs.uiTopTp * SrfROty iTivp jvAhowc '^
ne ueneeooT r t^^rj^^.t n Re'soicope H TJvR-^o^iev
to •2k-iOR'\H'^^.HOc • GiujevRRevT € newjoTe RTevTrc-^oc
Keeo':^iopoc ^^s.R^vTO*\^s.Ioc gi 'swq* epe neqcRoq eT
I jOTTdwd^ "XH^ e poq» ^.Tto T^s.ep niiee^e AAnujeTd^iov
uin nujouiRT ri6t nT&.irTORcoTr e neqccojuijs. eT 07r«^.&.fe
e goTR gJS neujoTe • uji>.ipiJLie iI*jti».T€ gR oTciuje
T&.Ces.gO UjjIOR u5 -iklORAH^a^ROC • SoTi^R "Xe eiRJftwR
( js'toajT e Tne | T*<R».Tr e neqepoRoc gwioq gi oTrRft^ui Foi. 3a2
,; GS aii^a.h'X. gi feo\ e ^R^wT^.^eT^^cxl^. Si neicoT •
V jMTio RTeTTROTT ujd.ieuj'XoTrXi.s e fioTV T^s.•sooc • -xe
jl ^es.?VtOC ^.T'SnOR to 'XIOR\H'<^d>.ROC* UJd.RT eRAlOTOTTT
j ^i nei 'suitope eeo-xtopoc nd».R«».TO*\*.ioc • uj*.rt
B 2
4 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
equiJs.Te At nei wo^y ii T&.eio gu ixnHTre itA.opju[
ne^c ic • 6ic neujoTre nTbiVc-^o^ iJjLiOK gs -scoq •
jv nppo KcacTA.vi'^Moc KeXeTre e T2vjs.q enepo 55
neqjLtd.pT'jrpioit xiK ejvv^ic jS neqeTrci*.CTHpion
jLiIT nec^Ao^ eT epe neqcoojuijs. €t oTis^js-fe gi oscoq • j
Foi. 36 1 Giuj^-ruLieeTre e ^oA e neitTevKd^d^q n J&iRToop nujHpe
^ n ^ptolJl^»wltoc ujjs.iep ^6«<* "se Une Kiyine gHTq 55
neqeioiT eT jliottott juuLioq • 6iiyj)<iin&>Tr e tten\2!>.^
nT^.^^c7^p^< juLiioq gi •swott* eirsHg^ £iS neqcitoq eT
OTi)>.i^.£i • 6iiyj>.«ep nuteeire u 55^^vI•xHc «TA.Trcoii2^
55jLioq si£HTOT* eTres.iye e wepo 55 nequtes-pTirpioii
eT o'^r^v^>^£! eqiie-s •^js.iAjtconioit e feoX ngHTq • jvttio on
iten^is^^ Ok-e eT *2sh^ ^Ti neqcttoq ctttotc e neq-itivp-
Foi. 36 2 Tirpion eiT'^ 55 noToe^^^^TkKWe. n tjk nol^Vic •
ttjiviujngJuioT Ht 55 nnoTTTe Tis.'sooc ^jse kjv\ioc
ncT o7r^.js.fi' jvTTujuine gwtoq IigiC2s.i?iTe'\oc on 55nHT€
dk,Trto £i'2s:J5 nKSwg^* 6iiy^s.itites.Tr e tch^jc ngopiost
newjfiHp 55 nneT oird.jv6 2>^n«^ 6mTtop ecne-x^^'Xoii
n MOT^i ecjs.iije 55 neqiA^-pTirpioji • CX-irto on T».qi
It u^.f!^>\ e osdvi € Tne • T2s.M^.Tr e neqKAoA*. u noir^
jxH Teq(3'pHne «ppo epe / *2iOTrT«<qTe nivi?»?eAoc
Foi. 4a 1 TcaoTTii £*.. pooTT gH 55nHTre • C\.Trui Tevne^TT e | nppo
% myuL eqco\ce\ Hjuoq eq-xto 55t.toc • "se jvitHth
nd^oice e noim US n^. ctoTn feiKTOip* 6iiy*»nnd»T e
neq&.TrXH eirpHT n lynn • epe ^55 nirc^H 55jLtooTr
KH e g^pdwi ngHTOT ju.n ^KctttWoc eTTTen e&ico e
feoTV. n nb^T \\\Ax • T^s.n^.^^ e np2s>uje 55 nequoincofiion
equH e g^p^vi gn 55nHTre • eTTntocone 55jL«.oq e nei
cd^ xxn njs.1 • «j*>.i*2£Ooc £U) • -se njs.TV.toc is.-T'2s:noK 13
•ikion'A.H'^jvnoc • -se d^.KJU.oTroTT 55 nei ■scocope gi-sjS
nnjvg^* iy&>nT eq'2s;i n^Hponojun^. on 55nH'ye • ^to)
Foi. 4 a 2 nTeTrnoT ujjvicjuioTr e npeqjcoinT 55 juie ne^^* ^e
j^qep nuieeTe n T&. noXic d.n'^o^iev* evqTOTnoirci
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 5
uevn n itei ttO(5' 51 r^cocTHp €t ep oToeiit • nei
Ai«».pKd>.piTHc Jx uie ers-oxi nni Ii neppcooT n'^kiKis.ioc*
nei *xaiiope ^S ^^o'\^s.lJLloc • 11 nitd^ir ij^.p n iy«».i-
juioouje gti neTjuiisKpTTrpioit ^i-siS nic&-£^* t»wW*wT e
iteTr'^iJUHit eTT'^toc'pi^^j ^es^grH tteTrepHir • £coc "se
WTi^Trei giX nno*\d>.iAioc eTuiiuje* jVtco wTeTrnoTT
uj^-itcAhA. juumoi TdweajTVoTrAivi e fcoX* i5! eieuj-
(^Jic^ojLX e iajuvgre iS nTtooifie u w^.cnoTOtr «Ke
con* I OTT-xe iS leuj^ ^A.Xitioc e. Mis>cnoTOTr aiuFoI. 46i
Tiv T^^.^po € T^e neTrp«».iye eieetopei ijJuiooTr • Hi **
I eieujKtoTVT H n^v \^vc e TJuE kijui H ^eqop^?^vltoll
I T«>.uj».'se e ^e'TT^s.€IO • 6I«}^.tt«^!<^^ i^a^p e nnis-A-
! Xi».^oM n •xioK'XH'^a.tioc • nei pequioTroTT H ii-xt-
i nppo Jx JJl^s>I MOTTTe • b>mx^ Tis-Ma.Tr e neqxiiw H
I I*^to\oM eTTUjpUjCOp • nTixTiKixlF MeKK'\HCI2^. eTOJUJ
H i\€Tris.i?c»e\ioit KgHTOT • isrs^iXi tsxIUkTS' e neqepo«oc
1 n2vt(0juiid. UTivTrnooneq | g^s. poq • T*.ttjs.ir e neq-Foi.4A2
' KOiTCon « eviiojtJii2>>. eqwjpujwp • u}*>>5'2sooc 'se Ka^^wc
«>.TreMio 35 n'sa.ci gHT •^ior'\h'^&>«oc • 2s.'!rTO'y«oirc
. JjL neT eMsHTT It^>w^ RtocTA.ii'^noc nppo JJi julha-
itoTTTe* js.Tru) «^q€p n*j.etTre « TequiivfujfiHp nI5iji^.Tr
sulK TeqxinrcTpevTTrAjvTHc • ^s.^^^^.pI'^G iijs.q 55 ne-
epoiioc « T^v«'<^o;)(^I^s.• Giujjvitn^-T c<is.p e lAJvpe*.
TJtia.es-Tr n *.n». fciRTUip ecpiAi€ e nee^Hpe gii
OTT'soTrq KgHT • &>Troi T«<ctOT5A e eHfeiwci^. Tccone
H js.n&. kXj^t'xioc ecpiAie e neccoii grf | OTTAiRd^g^ n- Foi. 5a i
f i gHT • CVtio T2s>njwTr e Te^s».pic Tcione ii eeook-copoc ^
njwJta.ToXjvioc 2*,. p^-Tq 51 neujoire ecpijtie e neccon*
T*.n&.T e ^s.celtme Tccoite n ^.nj*. CT€c:|^^vttoc• nujHpe
i it fcAwCiAiTHc ecpiuie € neccoit • 6lUJ^s.«lt^s.^^ i?i».p e
tt^vl THpoTT eTpiuie uJ^s.I'sooc -xe K2s.Ktoc is.T'snoK
jf I oS •^.iok'Xh'^js.koc • Ilimctoc on €iuj^.nqi n nb^^b<\
€ 2^p^.i €Tne' Ta.n^.T e nei neT oTb^zs.ii' eTgiJiooc e
6 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEOD©RE
£pi».i e-sn guepoMoc « eooTT* epe H2i».i^rfe\oc ''^ k\ojui
e "swoTf • igjvi'xooc -xe K*>.X(jiic i^T-xnoK ujevitTC nei
Foi. 5a2ne|T oTr&.2v£i «2s;i rAoju. ttTeRjvr^opjuiH • 8oT«».« l^dk.p
eiojjvniti.'y e neTTJUuvpTirpioit ct oTr»i*ii eTRUiTe €
T^s. noAic d.n'^o^ia,. wee itoTrcofiT • CVto) Ti>.coiTi5
e neujKeAiie\ n iioirfi ct ».uj€ e ne'^^R^vT^.^€T^>iCUl^i
gH WeiTAJliipTTpiOW • ^TTtO Oil T&>ttd>.Tr K?V.2vOC eTfiig
XottX^.! e fio?V gjS n€Triy2v €t oTrd.A>f!* nTeTnoir
ujjs,iTeAH\ • T&.CJU.OT e n«^ ppo ne^c • ei*xto Huioc
-se kjkXcoc dk. niioTTe tottmotc itd^M n nei woar
i5 t^tocTHp eT ep oTroeiit • TdN.poT ep oToeiM e tm-
Foi. 5 b 1 noXic THpc* Hei c^.€in wpeqlTJvXfJo n iieitv^^H*
* juiK itenctoju.**. gi oTcon • Hei CTp«»-TT\i».THc exo
itgoT • Hei peqjuiuje n OToeiuj iiiui e'sH npewit
JS ne^c • Hei no'XTrjuiicTHc eT no^Tju-ei n oToeiig
nixs. • Axn ncew'^&.tid^c • ewirco j^qTOTHOTc w*.«
nppo Ji xxb^\ itoTTe KcocTdiit^itoc • -se neirujfeHpj
cTpi.'nrAi^THc ne "sitt eTrgS nctouid. M35jji«>.q • ]
C\.Tto ^^qncoT « weTJuevpTTTpioit g« TNeio niui
j\,qujiite nc^. Me'yca)ju.&. evqoTroitgoir e feoX • eT*
Foi. 5 b 2 co\c\ I n iteTrpajjuie nHjUd^tt THpH • €TT2vxpo
TnnoAic THpc* H neiippo Ji 4uia.i itoTTTe* eqcooTrn
e M€Tr(5'oiJi •sin eTgiS nctojuiak itlJujiiwq' -se gnpeqep-
no'\d..iJLioc ne • ju.n n6eK.p£!i».poc eeooT • 855 nrpe
qitevT -se Jvqep ppo a.tio "xe qep XP*^ SumooT
e negoTTo ^iS ^^o\^»^IlJloc • eqcooiru -xe j^irep £0T .
€ '^TTii^.TOc* ^.q-^eooT M&.Tr ngoTO Qse CTeotice juuuioq
^5 ni^^iioju-iw H Teqjuivfppo • i5 neqoiriouj e cHt
TiJinTig6Hp 15 ^^vn^.To\^>wloc e Sio\* eqcooTn e
Foi. 6 a 1 Teq*j.UT'sujtope I juin ^eqT^)k€Io 'sin e weqeioTC*
**^ «iAA.js. iwq'^ eooT ita».q -se R2s.c eqeep goTO e osice
iX&A.oq • ^noK •:i.e go) nei eX^.x.*^'*'®*^ eeo-xwpoc n
"^nik-Ri*. ptoi j^« e nep njuee-ye iS nei ga.^'ioc eeo-
'xu>poc niwiid.To\ikioc • € fcoA -se eitoTwjji e Sxo\
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 7
£n Teq'xpjs.mr'^Js. • i>.7rio ecejs.pei n Teqjmsff'suiuipe •
"sse eiu}i>.n£e qnjvTOTriiocT • epuji^w nb^ •ssA.'xe niOT
iictoi qudtiiOTTgii iXtJioi w Toorq* 6puJ^s.ll thk 's.ox
tOAJic UJ^^.qep gi£jLi€ iJjLioi wqHitT e neKpo • eiujjvit-
lytoqT gI5 neqjiTi.'cojuiiou ujevqg^pouj HgHT e -sijoi • Foi. 6a 2
, uji^WT e\\o eicopli Ht€ t**. encTd^cic rtoc € poi • €
1 Tfce ^^vI ^iievKiui Jx ^op^:«^x«lOIt i5 n*. \*.c gn
oTcooTTii* Tft.ujd.-'se c nep njneeire 3S nei ncT
I oT^wdJi eecxcopoc n«<n«kTo\&.ioc • -^itjs. oirtoii n puii
gn oTOTTHoq • T2s.'sto HneT epe nenlwl €t oTewevfo
' eeo-xtopoc n&.i ct uev £puj*. itjvq iinooTr ene nujHpe
ne ncoTcpi^oc neon i5 nTo\oAi2s.ioc nppo neitoT
In ^s.^^^. | k^jv.tt'^ioc • ne g.^ p5i Ti^pcoc ne iiTeFoi. 6bi
kttAhkijs. eTgn oiTKHnoc n oTOiT juin neirepHT • i£i
■ KeTeiiOT "a^e H necnd^ir 2s.n«». eecxcapoc • juin ^.nj*.
KXivTrTioc ne nujnpe n oTpcoxie n oTOiT ne e
neqpi>.n ne c^ksjuk^ • ene OTpiiAi«>.o Suud^Te ne
e negoTo • eq-so n o"yno<3' nccouje ncoTo • eTrnTe».q
ILtioTr n gnKHnoc jun gjuuutdw n eXooAe uin gnKO-
ui».pion* 6ne otcujiot ne equjcon 53 ner nT&.q
THpoT Jx nTOUj eT JJuuhkT e T^ie negoTo n Teq-
uinf pAijLi«.o • IInnc2w OTrno(? | o^e n OTroeiiy ^.qi3Ton FoI. 6 b 2
Ajuuoq nee npoijue niAi • a^qnio 5S neT nT2vq e £io\
n nequjHpe • nTo'\ojui2s.ioc neiiOT n d».nd». rA^.tt'^ioc
Ain coTepi^oc neia>T n 2K.n*w eeo-xiopoc • H Tepe
enfee -xe iS neireiuiT oTreine d^trnots' n ^Tcon wjuine
I gn TeTiUHTe Jx necne^Tr e Tfee (?) neT nT«»-q iS
ne-yeioiT • C\.Tru) j^TTtooTrn Jx necnd^T js^Trei e Ti>.n-
^o^id. e p»^Tq Jx nppo e Tpeq^ioXoT jjin neTepmr •
IITO?VoAJ.^vIoc o^e neiujT n 2i».n*>. rX^.T'^ioc • OTnoer
ne ^H ne;)(^ponoc n&.p2i^ coTepij^oc neiuiT n i».nevFoi. 7 a i
eeo-xojpoc • IXtuj »w nTo'\oju.d».ioc goiq t (sic) n ott- *^
Rin':^Tnd»>pion n novfe gi ni».goT Jx neiWT n b^n^
8 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
eeo'^copoc • ^»-qT^.^vq n eirgioc nppo • H Tepe nppo
•xe «&.Tr e Te7rjui«Tpi5jL«.a>.o • xxn. Te7^JUlilTc^^s.e^^pI0c •
d^q^ it Tequjeepe Si ^To'\oAJl^vIOc n cgiAie • CoTe-
pi^oc -xe gtotoq neiiOT « ^^^^^. eeo-xcjopoc* js> rtoXo-
juevioc T^-juie eirgioc nppo • -se n*.. con ne js.tu)
OTreicoT n ottojt ^.q-sno n Jx nec«2s.'y • 2K.7rco js.q*w2vq
it cTrnRj!kee'2».poc lt^vq • C\.t(jo js. nppo "xoott e Td^pcoc
Foi. 7a 2 ^-qnoonoTT € T^.tt'^o^ijw | 2vTrto &> nppo "^ H COTe-
pi^oc n Tujeepe H neqcow n cgijuie e necp^wlt ne
cor^I^^. • Htoott -xe 33 necnevTr i^Tp&Jxc^oix SSjuuvTe*
dwirio jvTrTJvspo gn TJvn'^o;)(^idw • «2s:e nepe nppo «.€
iiuiooTr • n nnjvTT rtjs.p it WJ^s.l^fiaiR e nno\&.iJUioc
iteTTis-^Hir € ne£^s.pJUl^^. « ppo Si nectt«>.Tr • G\Tis. b<
nei gto£i OTTong^ e Sio\* -xe eirgjuooc jjiH TUjeepe
ttTe M ppo Si necM2s.'y IItmc&. n*.i "xe is.ir'sno ii
nei t^ocTHp («v) cn2vTr ex ep oTToem* eeo-xoipoc xin
KiVes.T'xioc • nTeTuoTT ^.t-xoott ncd^ nd.p|)([^HenicKO-
Foi. 7 6 1 noc i».njs. Ks>>ioc • I js.qiyTVH'X e'sn nojnpe koti* js-ttio
**^ 2vTreipe n oTtio^ u a^picTon e nevp^nenicKonoc •
Ain nnogr Si nnes.Wa^.'Si.ion Axn t2v«'^o;)(^ijs. THpc
Si negooTT CT SSjuid.Tr* i^Trto iine iteTreiOTe -^ pis.it
€ pooTT* d.'sTt Tec^nuiJuiH Si nApx**^'^**^*^^^®^* ^^^
d^qcAiOTT € pooT it^i Js.njv RA^ioc gH eopjuiH Si
neqnit3^ • H rep cystoK ri^e. e feoX it^yi itegooT
SS ncTTMo* js. n^vp^HenICKonoc "si SS nwjHpe ujhju
cit2vTr A.qK*.jvTr gien SS neoTcid^cTHpioit A.quj'\H'\
Foi. 7 6 2 e g^p^vi e •SCOOT • js.TTUi | *.q(3'co?Vn e feoTV SS neirgo '
ivqiiJvT € ne'yp2»^it jS necitivir eTcng^ e-xit TeTTTegiiH •
0HTev It cgevt gi-ssSS nujHpe it coTepi^oc • ivTio
c^dJULiiiw It c^i».\ e-sSS ntgnpe it Tujeepe Si nppo*
&.TIO nei RJvn cita^Tr it cgivi • OTOitg^ e jfeo^* it ottom
itiJiii eirep ojnHpe SSuioot* VK^ms. Riwioc -xe njs-p;)(;^H-
enicKonoc d>>qe*>.'yjji2w';^e SiiievTe e T^ie neitTJs.qiytone
u iieujHpe KOTTi • CVtco ^.ttcjuh ujtone gii necTirA-
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 9
\oc er epe «€i ujHpe koti Hkotk ges. poq • ^e
eecxcopoc n«^.K*^To'\&.ioc | n'Xew'T'i^oc nenepciTHc • Foi. 8ai
IX-TTto i». nd>.p^HenicKonoc ^ u TeeTciJs. S negooTT J*^
Axn OTritO(3' H wjonc e oiron mxi • nepe rtd^ nnA.\-
\&>^oti jLie w r'Xjs.'T'^oc e iSie. TeqiAirfcn^wed^pioc •
ewe ju[^^s.T eqep ppo nc^i nTo\oiJi*tioc neqeicoT •
&>?V.\^. neqo R gicoitt vi ppo • CVtio ^vTTlo«I n gS-
juiooite n eAeireep*. e pooTT jS necruvT • e Tpe
TgAooAe SumooTT* 2VTC0 i^ neitoT 2s.ni^ Kd^ioc n*wp^H-
enicKonoc fe^s.T^|'<^'^e jOuuiooTr iS necnis.7r ose gli ciihtt Foi. 8 a 2
itiui HiteirepHTr • j>.7ru> oTi^eitoc « oircaT ne • d>.q^
p^.n e noTTdk rott^. Suuoott K2vTd». nenAHpoc nT^s.q-
Tiwgoq • C\.Troi n Tep oTrjLioTujT Hjl npjvn Ji nneT
OTrjs.&ii eeo-xcopoc *». TeqA«.i>.^.ir aaotttg e poq "jse
A.KJvTO?ViS>IOC • IV&.T2V npSwH K T€Cno'\lC OSG d^tld».ToAH»
Ilgjvdoc -xe guicoq e>.n*,. kX^.tt'^ioc j>.Trpi>.K e poq
•xG nepciTHc • e [Tlfee nc^enoc u TeqAi2vdLTr • 6it«<
Ajiimcd^ Hpojtine •siitT i.Tr'jsno n m».i | nev oTjs.js.fi • Foi. a 6 1
i^qxiOTT w^yi eirgioc nppo* ^v^r(o ^vq€p ppo H^^i *^
neitoT Ii ewn&. K'\2^.'y*a.ioc • Js^qep coTepi^oc neiiOT
n. ^^^^^. eecxcopoc ngicoin KH ppo • 2s.Tru> d^.-y^.ioiKei
n itegfiHTre IT Tuiirrppo • Heirn oTitOfS' "xe ueujoiT
gH T&.s\^o^ij)^ giTOTTcoq 5i neqni e neqpjs.it ne
lg^p(jajut&.noc • e.'S'pxiiJLiKO sUxxb^Te. ne • ».Trui *>>q^ n
oTTKiifxTrnekpion n noirfe n coTepi^oc neiojT n
i>j\ss. eeo'xcopoc iij»wnTeqjv«^q « CT|pevTTr\2vTHc e Foi. s & 2
Tjuinrppo • i^Tto js.q'si nne;)(;^pHut2v Jvq^ ujvq n
Te^OTcijs. n TiJiTTTCTp*iTTr'\«».THc • -xe ngd>.i n Teq-
luiite ne* 8pi>.i •a.e gn neSgooT (^^v:) ex Suui^.Tr ere
jr*>.i Te TepoAJine nTJs.TT'sno nei neT OTrd^*.fe • eeo'xto-
poc Mxn kTV^.T'xioc j^T'^ nTeTOTrci^- jlx necn2vTr* es.'troi
i>^npi3 Tjs.n^o^iA. THpoT ep ignnpe H neTrT&.eio •
jXttio a». neTeiOTe ep "sott cd>.ujq ngooT eireipe e
10 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
wa. TnoXic THpc € ngoT Ai&>ce H nujnpe rotti cmsTT* ^
Foi. 9a 1 eiTe ^H nnd^W*.^o« eiTe giS nni n | Me;)^Hp«w xxn
gi-sii meTpis. mrTV-ioit n TnoXic* ^e eeo'^k.ijopoc
sxn R'\&.T'2kioc ttiijHpe n nppo* o^^^vIl'^H£l n OTtoT
TCTOT ngHTC iS necH&.-y epe M&. troAic THpc enei-
eiTJUiei nit&.T e pooir e T^ie neTc^.* juiii Teirju.RTCRdw-
ei^pioc • Axn TeTuiRfcjs.fie • xxn weTgiRCOM enectooTr*
SLxn nujoTujOT u neTgoiTe • xxn t&.ujh n rrtjui-
fe*.\u)M eT toig e fioX gi oh Sajuoot • GTOjJvRO'ytoig
Fol. 9o2|?j>,p e flOiR e TeRJRXHCIi. eTTCTRi^l^e • uji.TRirpi'^e
gR TRoTVic THpc "xe epe R'\^.T'2k.ioc JUR eeo':i.copoc
RujHpe H nppo OTTOiuj e fetoR e TeRR^Hci^. e
CTrRJs.l?e' CX-TTCO UJi^pe OTTJUlHHiye COOTg^gl'SR RRonpii*.
R TRONIC d^.R-^O^Id^ • MXn AMMLis. CT -XOCe • JUR R-SC-
ttentop iS neTTHi* -ate e'^^R^v'y e pooT eTgJuiooc gi-sR
Rgi\piJi2v iTppo • TegiH -i^e ct otrhtt e TeRRAHcia.
R£HTc eReuj&.7rcTe?i^&.R0'y juujtoc RgoiTe R-xHcye gi
«JRC gl CIAlIRIReiROR * gl TOn&.TIOR * RCCRJs.e&.pi'^e
Fol. 9 b 1 jGuUlOC R I CCROT'S: JUULIOC Jx AlOTTC^ROR CT COTR *
*" gl d.RRpd».TtOp* GReirgJUlOOC JLIR HeTepHT Hi necR2vT
gR OT^xiH juiR oirenicHjuei , gR TeRnAHcuv • jvtu)
Repe n\evoc THpq gi n&.goT AJumooT eirep ignHpe
i5 neircd.* 6Re &. TCH'AXb.b.'T tikjulio r gR2epjU2N.«
RROTjfe gl gi>.T • eTROT'S JUUmOOTT e •XCOOTT * €p€
Reir^p*.mr'^d». jur Reir noTHpn n ROTrfe gi g^s.T •
TOTC RUiR€ 53 Uie • gl CJL&d.pdwK'^OC ' gl TOR^.-'^OR *
gi a^.'xjs-juijs.c • gl ^^(^pHcoXiReoc • Hepe np«».R 55
Foi. 96 2 noTA. noTd,, suUxooTf | cHg^ gi'SR R€Tr'^p«».mr':^«k. gn
OTTUJOiUJ R OTTtOT AIR OTrT&.eiO R OTTIOT * €pe n2v eiWT
jv.n«^ c*&.ioc cTRjwire Ujuloot • IXror "a^e gto nei
e7V.«>.^icTOc eeoG^uipoc eReio r •xi^.to^oc g2v pa^Tq
55 n*i eiioT 2vn*^ Kd.ioc 55 negooT €t JixxiKT • CX-'^w
R Tcpe Rei u}Hpe ujhjui ei e t€krXhci*>. e cTR«iC»e*
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 11
din»ip;)(^&.c»c»e'\oc ju.i|)(^d^H\' xxn c«d>.fepiH\ *.£€ p2s.TOTr
iic*w cnip AjjutooTT jS necitd^.TT • CX. jlii|)([^«^h'\ d>.«jii».gTe
n T^yi-s iX ngjvdoc eecxiopoc • ^-<^^ HTeqcRfce €
TOOTq eql-so) Jjixxoc • "se "si it t2>».i iti^K ui eeo*2k.copoc Foi. lOa i
itgHTc «ee ud^emi&.ioc^ n'xujtope J5 niHX* -se citev-
jjiiwje n<3'i T€K(3'i's ITcTdw'xpo H(5'i TeROTTiteom • ^noK
ne jLi.i;)(^*iH'X. nd.p^jvr^ue'Xoc • is. ne^c ottco eq-
^^.pi'^e iXo.OK iidwi HgJtioT git Teqjuivfppo • eKe-si
H Tes. (Toui gn nnoA^wiJutoc -xe js.Tro7ru> tT^^ p^.it e
poK giT SinHTre • "se eeo-xcopoc necTpivT'rXis.THc
iT -xtotope • ^Tco js. c'd^piH'X uj^.'se jun rXi^.T'SlIoc |
eqgi OT itJvJLi iiULioq eqcooiTTK e poq n Tcqcnfee Foi. lO a 2
'it KCOgT eT It TOOTq €q'2S:C0 JUUUOC • 'Se '2SI Te*.I ItJvK
e nTis.Ko it nfciwp£!«».poc • it^ nuiT itc*. iSnepcoc
u^HTc • Xi itivR ui R\evT«xioc Si n«^ itoar it eMio
uiit eooTT CTTjuoTTe e poi cse itoiTTe gi ptOAie •
Cen&.uioTrTe e poR gcotou ose ctp^.-ttX^.thc £I
ujHpe it ppo • 2s.Tr>^ c»d.p it eeo-xiopoc e TOOTq SE
nis. ujfiHp esp^i.iTce'Xoc git it iinHire* Awir^js.pi'^e
Sjaok nis.1 000 git }HnHTe • H Tepe ^.nd^ R^vIoc -xe
'nbjTF e TonTJvciiv nqujnHJpe «>.qiyTopTp iijuid».Te • Foi. 10 6 1
j^qTOiOTit e g^pivi ^Tixi ne'siK.q itivi -se n«k, ujHpe ^
eeo-xiopoc Risit -^itdjuo-tr* Kd».it '^ites.ooitg^* k\js.T"<^oc
tilt eeo-^iopoc tt*.ep coeiT ^Jx nKocjjioc THpq e
rfee TeTjuiitT«2s:cooipe • '^'sto rtd^p iXiuoc itd^K to niw
ynpe eeo-^copoc* -se np^.it it itjvi itivep coeiT itee
iitit&.nocTo'Xoc xJi nc^yuL* neTrpis.it itisncog^ igis. 55-
tepcoc • lA-itoR "xe esi^ uieTevitoiis itesq ei-xoi aIjuoc
se uco itJsi € Sio\ new eitoT ex oTevsii* JspHT
ItTesKitjsTr eT^ycol'XTt e feoX e T^e itei ujHpe ujiS it foI. 10 & 2
?po • itToq -xe ne-sisq ttivi -xe niw ajHpe eeo-^copoc •
kiwi^T e pooir xx necitevTr RTisTTi^isTr e TOOTq • H
' 2 Sam. viii. 18 ; xxiii. 20 ff.
12 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
^s.^^T^s.A«.OI -se &. neK^npoc u eeo-xiopoc tcouiut e
Aij^a.HX * ^>>.'^rlo Js.'tr'^ u KXjs.TOk.toc gcatoq e TOOTq
K ct^v£!pIH\ • A.-yco ^nicTcire na*. ujHpe eecii^topoc ^e
ceM*.uid^K«».pi'^e AAAiooT 2pt. neTTjutoTT ju.« neTTOiit^'
Foi. 11 a 1 6xT^v juilmc*. n*.i | d.Tei e fcoX git TeKK^VHcid. • Si
en eooTT jS necnd^TT • nt^i iiencT 0Tri».&.6 ujjv g^pjs.!
n •so'i n Tjuiivf epo • i^Tcoi^i IT MeTpevii e-xu neTrAd^fcco
goic noA.HJUd.p^Hc js.7rca ItujHpe n ppo • CX.tieTeioTe
T^vAJlIO M&.Tr IT oTrjjiiN.iVi\Ric IT noTrfi • e noTdl ivirco
evT"^ MJvTT IT OTTUJO • ^ HgAAgdiX • €. noTTi^. €pe geit-
Kenonion IT ppo gi •soioir • 51 necM&>-y • eireiite
ITiteTTGpHT • g55 neiiie jmlT Te^e^pic • ju.IT tjuiiTt-
cjs^fee • xiIT TenicTHJuiei • e«e &.t^ tiouj e £OiTp n
Tcoiiie IT eeui-xtopoc • jttlT e^njs. rXs^tt^oc • &.ira) |
Foi. 11 a 2 eeto-xtopoc njvitd^ToTVeTrc • aaIT Tccone IT js-n*^ K'\2wTr-
"^oc • T^-pe nei i^ettoc IT ppo Ttoxilrf e ne'i c^ewoc
IT ppo • e>>.Tai nTi^eio gi'2£55 nTd^eio • 2s>'yto jJtiTrrtotg' •
^(•xSa 55 juivf Hois' • (.ooT giosIT eooir • eK.'W2v -sitt
nTeTTUoTT ITtjs. njs.c'i?e\oc 55 n-soeic "soig^ e pooT*
is.qqi 55 n-scogiS ITcjs. fioX 55AiooTr • JuiIT Tto\55 itiju
ITtc nei kocjuoc • d^irp ntofi^ 55 ni?^>Ajioc • juIT n'xi
cgijuie • i^-Trp gic'i jvcureAoc • Sioc -^e • eujose gen-
cioTrp we • e fio\ gi tootot mTpa)ju.e • •xiii 55
negootr ex Jjuuhkif 55ne neneT oirjv2v£! fecoK e ciooirn
Foi. 11 6 1 e Tpe Tr'scL>K55 ITgHTC • ©"y^e 55n 0'^^|K^s.^s.^^ wis, gfCT •
ufe epe IT gHKe juIT iiei^Hp^. • uiIT Mopc^iMtoc npoc-
c*js.pTHpe*i e Tei giH eT epe rteneT OTris.&.fe nnv
ITgHTC • GiT'si jjivrfwdl e Sio\ gi tootot IT neTgJOi-
gjvTV • 6pe iteTT'sicooTe '^ wktf £if^ IT«eT ujdk«>.T gn
nei giooTe • nepe neTri».nnionH&. eipe en ottujo nno-
^ Margin ^.
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 13
AiicjuiiC e no-ySI oJCE n2>.\'\d.^0M Jx nppo • Hne
OTTJuiepe o^AXis. n eeoSpei eweg^* Sin oTJuiHpe jujv n
•xco I «opc»&-«oit eite^* Iln oTrenieHuiei eirnd^X'XjvKH FoI. lib 2
eiieg^ • OT-^e 5Xn oTTfS'UiajT eitccooir e nTHpq • gtoc
ujHpe u ppo • SEn oTrenieTjutei e nujoTujo''^ WTe ne'i
juK £env^-jv?V.juioc jtin gettUjAHX gK ^ettOTujH u
poeic • eTT^d^neneeiTjutei e ^eiigfjirre KTe noXejuoc
ujes-T-si ii n-soocojuie IT ftw\e^i<W2i.poc iTcetouj uoHTq
eTTcoAcX ii2vTr • ite'i nex o7^^s.^s.£! "xe d».Trp juivTth
npojtine oU nujoTTiyoT UTAiitrepo • ^n TeTjunr-
KOTi eitepe it*. TTts.'zic | THpoT ju.e IIaioot wee Foi. 12 a 1
en oTTjs.cTiTeAoc UTe niioTTe • e T^se TeTr&.iti»>cTp;s.<i^H *^^
eT n*,HOTc* Jtiu neTrM'oc u cTuiitoif gooc -^e UTe
Hnepcoc ciotS e neTrp&.it iTcep ajnHpe UjutooT •
Spivi *^e oH iiegooT eT i5JUl^s.^^ • ^s.'y^o'\^^JL«.oc ujtone
oK TJU.HHTe n ilnepcoc • juiIT ueoptoui».ioc • e T^e
gene'SHT • nT^.TTUjoXoT gu tc^ih • A^oinoii ^.tthoj?"
w Ti TOiit ujcone ^TT TeTJuiHHTe • c^e'^con -^e IiTe
g&^g^ ITpcoAie xxoT ojJJ nnoXTTAtoc ex iiju.2s.1r • es. nppo
n weg^ptojuies^ioc osooir • iSneqlcTpd^TeTrjtid*. SujtewTOs • Foi. 12 a 2
JuiiT neqiijHpe' Sajuiim Siuioq* slxR neqiAHHuje nno-
\7rju10c • nepe ctOTHpi^oc ^iS ^^^.W^^.TIOIl uiIT
nequjHpe eeoo'xtopoc • ose iieTroS KgOT e neepoMoc
iiiteppcooir • eiT*. Aiimc*. ms!i ts. no^TJUioc cM:i>.Tr
TUiAiuT eneTepHTT gi'2s:iAneiepo* utswIioMc* ^s.^ppo•
UMe2^piojji*.ioc 's.ooc XX nequiHHUje • -xe iiTOc iujl*
eTe Tl\uj*.nq\'TOTr gn TTiyo^ec H iSnepcoc • eTeTKo
IT "soeic e pooT • otouievioc (sic) oit nppo IT iijnepcoc foI. 12 1. 1
Kd<T«^ Tei ge • \oinoit ^.ttujjliut eneirepHTr oIT k^
OTJUie eqoTToujc e fcoTv. euid^Te • 2)<'yp £ju.e ITgooir
^ KOTTKeju., cymbals.
14 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
€TCR€nTe JULvi. neirepHTr gi'ssTi nei'epo • mt^-hotMc •
iS neTKpoq • e T^ie ee nep noXTJjioc • CX. ^'XI^v-
£io\oc "^e njuocTe ner ii*.noirq nuti • Ti Tepe qujs.Tr
•se 35n oirjuiiwje jlim MeTrepHT • ^.q^ooK e goTTu 55-
nepcoc 15 necjuoT uoTqjs.iujiwe* utc neg^pto^juvioc
A>qK^.THKopei a nppo • uiH neqiAHHUje • Gq'xio
JJuuLOc -se eTCTUgjijiooc eTeTup ot • e taa xiiuje uin
Foi. 12 h 2 iteJTttepHTr • epe w€g^pioAia..ioc • ctouj julucotii • xxn
neTKJUiHHaje • eirjijioirTe eptoTn "sse ngeenoc • rie^.T
tioTTTe • eirccoui n iteTUMOTrTe • npn xiu noo^^* -se
geitnoTTTe i^jt we • eTT^^ tcooj e ujtoq nTiinoVic •
€ paiK£^ JjuuLOOip* e&.3?T H -siwie* ^.irco Iiceiyopujep
n MCTupne • ncedajijs.gTe 55 neTiippo • iTce ^.i^q n
gi5gi^X g*< p2s.T0Tr • ^iiOK '«^cooTr« iSjutooir • -se
gewptojue • «es.T gju.OT iie • ei'c ne iiT*>ictoTZi! e pooT
j)<i*sooTr eptoTU • i>.iru> eTeTnuji^rt^wm^e • 55.<.tooT •
Foi. 13a 1 € tS aaoottott* cewevTUiOTrw ngHTOT vi.(^i I oeiiptoxie
*^^ H-xcowpe • «cee\ifee 55Aj.a)Tn • e negoTo • eic ot-
r^emev • js.cei e g^p^.V ngHTOT eujjs.cspo e negoTO e
negoTTO (sic) g55 nnoTVTTjjioc • eiMJs.'xto eptoTSt nMeir-
pd>.tt • nnos' CT ugHTOT ne ©eto-xcopoc nivti^.ToXeirc
oTg^pooTT iSjuoTTi ne * nige^*2se n TeqTJs.npo' oTTKOigr
eqAjioTTg^ ne Teqcnqe • eqjuiuje ugHTc gto epcoTn
e neT HuiJvTr • eqaje^-iip no^ • e «}is.q©Vi6ie i5*jicoT«
e negoiro • ue oire^. -xe kAjvtt^oc oT'stotope ne e ne-
goTo • equj*.np nO(3' • ujd^q©\ifce JixiaiTn e negoTo •
Foi. 13 a 2 Ke I oTdl cse OTTCTOc lAn CTet^jvuoc Ain r^'iocKopoc*
jun oTpH n KHJue ^e ©eto-swcopoc • necTpA-THA^.-
THc • jLxn Ke oTdi "xe d.njs. n2vTHp • oir'xujcope ne
e negoTo • aim ne otSI "se eTgioc • jun nex AAim-
ctooTT* TenoTT (5'e* twu JJjLxixtTn* e ii'i pcoxie*
nostoiope • nT a^icsooc iihtu e t^jmhtott* ^ttu) gn
itei ujes.'xe THpoT • ut js-i-jsoot uhtH e t6hhtot*
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 15
i».Tio gn neuj^.'se THpoT • itKa^THKopei • itT2vq'2soo'y
n Sinepcoc • 2>>.qgonq e pooT • b^vixi j^qajMiT neq-
cjuoT • iwqei I ^is. ne'i uooire • b^^^i Jx necjuioT n Foi. 13 b i
oTq^^iujiite • WT nnHpcoc {sic) • &.qT^.Ke ngHT n tie'i ^^
KOOTe • "se it&.i weT epe Sinepcoc "su) jSiaoot • "se
TKnevKOTn e n«».goT a^w uji^itT n«jto\ u Teg^poiJu^vnIi^
THpc • TiTU'si Jx necppo • e Tn^copa^ ej^cjuionT e
nequ\*t\ nee iToTOTgoop* HTiTp neqwjHpe giAg».\'
e Twepc»«>.cia». nee n n^v TfejsiiirXcon • n Tepe q'se
iXbSi ri^e n nei Kooire • j^qgonq e pooT • i^Trto evqg-
jutooc gn TJUtHHTC 35 niJ[\A.£^ cmxip nts. iSnepcoc •
jmn I njs. nei g^ptoAiji^ioc • j^qne-s ^T(on ^i Atnr'SA.'xe Foi. 13 b 2
e Te-yjuiHHTe jLin neTepHT • Ilujopn neon nT^^T-
lAiuje jun neirepHT • ^s.^rJ^Jlo^^o^^T Jx jaht itujo
npt0Ju.e • ILmeg^ cn^s.T ngooT nTis^TAtiuje js.TrjuioTroTrT
n 'jtoTTOTTe nujo npoijuie • gn TUjopn npa^grc nT2vc-
jj igwne • jw neg^puiJl«.^)wloc • b^xxiK^r^ Jx nujHpe Jx
i nppo It iXnpcoc • gy-stn neqgdwpjm^. • ^tto ^Jx nxxe.^
|| ujouinT ngooTT js.Tqi il nujnpe Jx nppo n Sinepcoc
s.TnaiT • CX^TOi ik njuiHHuje THpq •scacope e Sio\ giTn
Tpe^gTc I nT*>.cii|aine • xxK T^.uje n cnoq • nT^s-T- Foi. 14 n 1
ndi-groTT e fioX juin nclOA*.^>>. • er nn's e Sio\ eT *^'s
juiooTT • eT^ojuc • ^TTto d». neg^ptoAiivioc touj e feo\ •
■xe d.nqi Jx nujnpe Jx nppo n Hnepcoc • 2vir(o
ne OTpa^uje eA«.*,.Te • ikt^I csJx neiepo nTJs.noM'c •
etrnit.'scoRiI nc^i Hegpcoju.d>.ioc e Tfee ngice jmn nec-
noq nne nTJvTAiooiTTO'y • ^Tto n Tepe Snepcoc
uj'ine nets, nignpe Jx neTppo • Sn OTTge e poq (^'sH.
neqgjs.piji2s. • js^TiyTopTp eju.js.Te • nectjvir ose nn b^^
it £e I nnjs.d^noXoi'i'^e Jx neqeiiOT • £i»>poq -se b^y- Foi, 14 a 2
iqiVq • Gujose g».nc ne e Tpe n xioTg^ n n(5'i'x 55!
jneqeiioT • JLi«<penntOT nc&. neg^ptojuijs^ioc • nTnq'i
Jx nujHpe 35 nnppo n tootott 35nd^T nfewK e Tn-
f)Qb.^b.{sic) IXtcx) nTeTnoT js.TncoT ncev neg^puixtd».ioc
16 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
b^TriKoooiF gi-xli neiepo riTis-uofeic • eTtoaj e-sioop
iTce£icoK • e Te'y^a)p2>k • C\,iro) d^AJinepcoc Td^ge
ng&.pAt.d. • eT epe kTV^wTt^oc T*.*\H-ir e poq • gi ^o\
Foi. 14 6i5a njuHHuje 6pe iEnpcoc jiieeTre "xe najHpe | U.
"** neirppo ne • ^.ttcjo 2s.Trjjiiwje xxvi. iteTepmr nne con •
d^TTjutoTTOTTT H -"^OTT Itujo Hpcojue • giut neTTJtiHHiye •
2»>.'yco 2«.T'spo e it€£^ptoJUi».ioc • &.Trqi « kTV.js.tt^oc
js^TTncoT e Te^^^cop^v • wepe iteg^pwuijvioc \Tnei •
•xe i^qqi 55 nujHpe 55 neTppo • epe 55nepcoc gtooT
^Trnei • "xe js.Trqi 55 nujHpe JS. neirppo • \oinon
d.TT'ss K kXjvT'^oc e Te^cop^s. « 55nepcoc • ^.TrTi».goq
e pjs.Tq 55 neTrppo • ne-sivT ttji.q -se nen'sc j^-yqi
iiRpi,.T(jop neRUjHpe ir-si «eK'2s^s.'2se• ^.'W^w e'ic nujnpe
55 neirppo • evwenTq n^s.K • H Tepe nppo "^e n^s.T
€ R'\2>^tr^oc • ne-sivq ii*».q -xe iTtok ne nujHpe jli
Foi. 14 6 2 np|po K iteg^pcoAis^ioc* He ^. nppo p ignnpe 55jJioq
e T^ie neqcj^ Jtxn TequiivTc^.&G • Mxn TeqJULirfc^^ve^v-
p[i]oc eneq^wpei n Teqgfscco it eppo • juili TeRAjs.fif
« TeqAittTKOTri • inrixi js. neqcjuoT oTTongq e ^o\
•se oTujHpe n ppo ne • ne-xe nppo u*.q -xe nTOK
ne nujHpe 55 nppo • i».qoiraiuj£! eq-xto 55ij.oc ose n
OTToeiuj iuien • js.mok ne nujHpe 55 nppo n neg^pio-
JUIJS.10C • SSnooTT -xe gtocoq • ^s.MOR OTi^six^^'X • g^s.
pjs.Tq 55 nppo • eic ^hhtc d^ievge pa<T • 55 neq 55to
e fioTV. • juinHci^ itdJi *.«oTHHfe njs.T e K\2s>Tr^oc
enecoiq €.AXb^T£ ^55 neqei'ne • ne'S2s.Tr 55 nppo "se
^^>.^ \i\ax epu|d».T e TeG'^rcl^v n HtioTTTe • e T^ie noT- *
Foi. 15a 1 •sjs.'i 55 neKttjH|pe Ht^. ne^ptoijiis.ioc fiiTq g55 nno-
*^^ \^.ijuioc* ^TTOi nTeTTnoir *^ Tppca <3'a)UjT e fio\ gn-
OTrujoTrujT g55 necKoiTcon • e^citis.'y e kTV.^.T'^oc
eiiectoq g55 neqc*. • &.cjLiepiTq e negoTo • ^to)
j>>.cei € necHT T^s.^H ne'xjs.c 55 nppo • ^e nppo wn^
ujes. eiieg^* '^n*.p«>.RN'\€i 55iutOK 55nep p neeooT 55
nei ujHpe igHAi n ppo • -se enectoq £55 neqca^ •
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 17
Ain neqnpoconoit jak Teqjulrf ce^fee • mc« eipe a<it
jut njuieeTre TjS nppo -xe OTKjs.^j^-gH n cgixie TiiTd^-
icTtooirn I £is. ndwi «ee n otow niiut • ^wTrco on gncKifee Foi. I5a 2
'« cgiuie d^Tc^-noTTigq nee iS n«^ uiepiT n ujnpe goi*
i^Tio wee eT eie\i6e e T^e n*^ uiepiT n ujHpe •
T»jLb^b,ip H njs.1 guiwq e\ifce e T^HHTq* CX-iru)
;€KUjd».itT&.Ke HiKi Kt€ neqeicoT ccotSa e neqoTrw
qn^vJUOOTTT iS n2v AiepiT H ujHpe £o> HTeq&.t^opjuiH
iuTnujione H j>.t ujHpe • Sn oTJuie i^jvp to nppo •
oT£*.n n •xiK&.ion &>q«jtone gii TJtiHTe it Tne* d^ noirev
noiFix ep -soeic e nequjHpe* | Mne^.K«».&,K evii eiteg toFoi. is 6 1
nppo e xioTTOTT 53 nei ujHpe \^Ji (.sic) eiteccoq ^55 X
neqca^ • mFixi ^TbAH1^ -se ot wjnpe n ppo ne • I\Trco
KcooTTM "xe £n Te pojune nTJvii-<^ TOiuj e *sj ^oo« jut
rienujHpe xiH Teqcuiwe • n oTMHjur^ioc jmn ott-
ije'XeeT es.Mitj^T eTitos' n Tiweio ^5a neTc^eiioc • i^Tto
icujj^nujcane KceRUi 51 nenujHpe itd^n e feoX • ujis.i'^
1 Keceii TJS. ujeepe njs.q w c£iAie» TCs.'sooTrq ^jv
leqeitoT gri oTitOf? n T^seio • I^Trai js Tppto | cckFoI. 1552
T^HT MX nppo gn geitiyjs.'se IE neT n2>>,ttOTq e
^oTn e rX&.tt'xioc • «».cKToq e ne^goir e tS jutoTTOTT
Ajuioq • Gnepe k\»w-ttioc eipe n gnitos" n piAie
>i5! nH5 n Tppto eq-ssio aajlioc • -se miaji neT n**.
evjuie njw eiWT *j.H t&. ju.&.js.tt e na,. aSkjs.^^ ngHT*
iq-sco e pooT n Td>. juirfefiiHii* ^e rAj^ttioc* neR-
ijnpe £ev TOOTq e nAioT gd^griS nppo • Hum ne Uis.
!s»-i ujiue GnooTT • iieqTjjue njs. eitOT jun tj^. jjies.dN.T
te ""^oneg^ giS njn*^ G n-soeic* Hiui neT na^cAcX Foi. i6a
[d^ eioiT iLin T&, jui&.i<T e n&. ii!Ris.£^ ngHT • HiJUt ne Xes.
I uj«».qT*juie nis. eitoT uin ts^ juj^js-tt • -xe &.pi nneT
ewttOTq jaH nujHpe G nppo n Gnepcoc • €t
'jvXeTr e puiTn* T2s>pe nnoTTe -^ IS. ms. nb< e ngHT
i neqeitoT nqep n«es> niijuijvi 2^* Hiia ne nujd.q'si
I njs. OTw • iiqTajue nj^ coit eeo-^wiopoc -se RAdN^T-
c
18 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
•a^ioc cgine e poR Ke^Xcoc • Hiaa. n£T ttd^.'si 55 na. otio
Fol. 16 0 2 HlJUl nCT Itis. •SOOC T2«w XiepiT 15 JULb^iiTS- 'S.C. i.pi
OTrpiuie e neTWigHpe • r^^-it-^oc -se qg«w TOOTq «
oTppo H -^irpis-Ritoc eeooTT • 3d>.iJLoi e we WTa.^s'iiie
H OTRiJiT T*>.C22wx w&-q R OTeniCToAH nq-siTc
MqT«».j)wC jA nToXoju&.ioc ndw eiWT • H ^coottr e^n
€Trp(OAie 53 rr sx^ • Tev-^ R^.q i5 neqfceRe Tiw-sooTrq
Uld,. nSi eitOT • XIR TJ>>. JIJL»>.d».T • RqT2!JUOOTr € n«».
oTTto • •2se eip OTT • Hd.1 "xe uir R€i RooTre • epe
Fol. 16 6 1 ng^-lTIOC R^JS.T'^OC -SCO AJUUOOT (^JJ. n€qROl|T(OR •
^ eqpiAAe* €R epe Tujeepe jS nppo jvge pjvTc* ecxi
CJLIH e poq a^cpiJLie gtouic e T&e Ruj&.'se €t goXS
€T eqotto iSuiooTr' CVttoo RTeTROTr eic OTonT^wCijk.
R OToeiR • ^.c«j«». e 2^p*^i e -sioq • i^iru) jw njuev THpq
ep ee r oTTRtogr €t juoTpg^* £ioc •li.e RTe nnd>.Wes,-
-^OR I£ nppo ^ ttJ*>>2^' j\.Trai RTCTROTr js. n&.p^«^«^-
l?€\0C ^?2s.fepiH\ OTORgq € RReT O'S'b^is.Sl r"\2vT'XI0C •
i^.qujiv'xe RiJA5id.q • eq-sto juuuoc • "Kc ^^^.Ipe rX^wT-
'"^oc • n€RT jvi'!^ pjwR e poq • qsirc Tequjopn
Fol. 166 2 eROTciis.* ^&.ipe j RCRT i>.ipoeic e poq otiRe Tcq-
JURTROTTI • € T^ie OT €RpiJtte * d^TTtO CRd^UJd^gP^^ *
■se €R£^. TOOTq • R OTppo R wjJvqjuoTT • epe nppo
R Tne AAR nRikg^ poeic e pou • Ri».q rca. c&- riju •
CXror ne 'ca.fipiH'X neRT^>>. nppo 53 Aie • ne^^ •
T2s.evR e TOOT osiRe T€KAJiRTROTi • a^.Tio ^>^q'^ R eeo-
•xiopoc ni.Ri.To\d^ioc' e TOOTq 53 jlh^^^hA n&-p^-
i^i^c^eXoc • e Tpe qujione eqpoeic e poq gujtoq •
6 T^e OTT euep • goTe ^htott • r R-i^ipcoR 55 nRA£
euj^.TTAioTT • epe r dwirc^eXoc 53 n-xoeic poeic e poR |
Fol. i7aiR&.q RCd>. C2v Riui • ne-se RAjs-Tf^ioc R&.q ose nzs.
\i? "soeic eiep goTe 55 nxiepoc cRis.Tr • -se Jwige e,
TOOTOTT • R R6iLp6d»,pOC eOOOT • R^,n RceAlOTTOTTj
55juoi • R*».R ncedi^.T r eTcid^ r ncTROTTe T&, cwig
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 19
w&.gipeo. nnoTTTC K Tne • Rjs.ii ncegOTpT gn ot-
ub<JLXJULOc • eq-sj^^Ii n«».pjs. new ottcouj • t^-'^ ujHpe 15.
ni7€Moc it it2k€ioTe • De-se ni^p^i>.i?c»e\oc c»2»,^piH\
iti^q • ose "^oi iitjioc itjvk • -se iuiepe \a^A.T 33
neeooT ujo^nc ILuiok • nee TeKAieeTre e poc • Gwj'se
A.K€i e Tei ;)([^top&. c5 R'A.jv'yj^oc* g^-nc ne e TpeFoi. i7a2
eecxcopoc n&.it2vTo'\&.ioc • ei e pe^TK • it^f ms.'y e
poq • iTgo £1 £o • OTto OTTit oTpeKit « coeiT itd^ujoine
mhtK iS necKi^-y* nxe oTrwjTopTp ujtone iiTei ^(op^v
THpc • giS neTnpjvtt • ^pniiH jS new ppo ne^Qc •
eceujtone wiX*Jl^s.K• it^ oT-ses.! £53 neqpd^n eT OTrjw«<fe»
Ha^i -^e epe nd^p|)(^2)wC«c«e\oc "c^^iipinX '2tu> ajju-oot •
j^qgonq e nneT o7rd.jv£i • IX.T00 jv Tppio mKT e Ton-
T^».CI^. noTToeiM nT«>>cu}«^ e-sit RXi^T^oc eqgH
TAiHTe 53 nKto£T • ^.cujTopTp 53Ai»wTe • I a».c€J e ne- Foi. 17 b 1
CHT ujiw nppo • HTeTTHOT ne-xjvc it2vq • -se m< •atoeic Xow
nppo • Ti)<')QH -sooTr 53 nei ujHpe n ppo e pi^Tq 53
neqeioiT ««<iiiw«TKH 53uioif a^in&.Tr e niiojgT «Td.qep*
^ OTTujH THpc £53 neqjji2v • H<5'i (?) ne£OTrn • n*.UToc
iT»,p Ht€ nnoTTe n neqeiOTe tjvro WTtinoXic UTeq-
j)k.t5opuiH • IXirco n Tepe nppo ccot53 e it&.i • dwcep-
;^.n«».q e -soott si kX^^T'^oc e Teq;)(^ujp^. • d>.A\2w 53ne
Hitof? 53 nnjs.'Wdw'^oii K«<Jwq e ep m>.\ • Ileose Tppoi
if«>.q -se euj-se Kuie 53 nenigHpe* jvps nneT n&.|noTq» FoI. 17 2; 2
aaH nei ujHpe tyno. n ppo • Aieu|&.K nTe nnoTTTe •
■i ipcRT n£HT 53 neqeicoT • e nneT na^noTq e £0"^
j |e nenujnpe • ^.ttio eigoine rb. cTuifeoTXidl ep^>n^vR •
i!j js.Trco iijvujjs.'se • &hr e £Oirn e neRAid^.d.'se • -^ iti^q n
s> \y'^'X,i<Y>rH.c juK o'!rxi.e'\js.[c] • T2iipeqc£jvi H weq^s'i's
ii iuLuiitt eniAoq • uj&. neqeioiT • eq-sco Ifttoc 's.e.
s f\'on£ • evTto 53n OTrep Xevd^.T itis.i • 53 neeooT •
i kprnr qn^^-xooTT* 53 neiujiepiT H ujnpe njvit* nTnRUJ
^1f u nequjHpe • e feoX £a)ioq • £n oTnos' | n TJveio • Foi. is a 1
ju! kTTOi euj-xe neqoTriouj ne • ^112^-^ n&>q H i?eceit ^e
I c 2
20 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
T^v ttj€epe K&.q n c£ijuie • IIppo 'i.e js.qniee • crsAx
TTd^ge RXes-TT-^oc • e pjs.Tq juineq Sato e fcoX* Ile'se
nppo wd».q "se jv-xic e poi • "se niui gli iinoTTTe S
neneicoT' neMT&.qei ujes. poK* H t€i ottujh* *.quju)ne
n oTToeiii H Riogr* gioc -xe nqptOKg^ JJ. ^^^vW^s.'^0It•
JJ.H oTiiOTTTe ne ^^>.It^vTo'\^s-Ioc • MTev neqpi^n epcoeiT
Fol, 18a2lT T€S £€ THpC • iX&ilOH eiC UJOJUUT eilOTTJUJH ''^ni^ir
eTTgopoAi&w • eTTJuoTTe e "scoi • eT'ssco Suioc • -xe eic
eec^iopoc ^*^lt^vTo\^s.IOc • kht e -scotu • e fceT
THTTTtt e ^o\' Tlis.\\Toc i?&.p* jvpHT WToq ne itTSkqei*
UJdw pOK n T€I OTTWJH • eqOTTCOUJ € pCOKgl JULU.OI1 •
Ile-xe nneT oT&.^.fii es.n&. KXis.T'xioc • 53 nppo ^^.^?^s.-
fiopite • nd.1 «7d.p ne neqp^vii • "sse lijuion na^ !
"soeic nppo • ^.Wjs. nd^i?c*e\oc Jx m^ -soeic • ic
ne^^ . ne UT^-qei ^is. poi • n Tei oitujh • d^TU) !
nToq ne KTs^.qTOTr'soi • e njuto-y gvi TJiiHTe H neu- 1
Fol. 18& 1 juihh|uj€ • IiToq OM n€ nT^.q-^ n*>. it2v e neKgHT*!
Ac i».Kep nei nex «i.no7rq MAiju.2vi • e rfie eeca^ciipoc
£Oiioq nd^nevToX^.ioc • na^i UT*.KCioTii! e neqpa^it'i
n«^ con ne* Ile'se nppo 53 n22vi?ioc i^ns^ nXawT'^ioc*
•se eioTTcauj e Tpe Rcgd.i • ujiv neKeiWT • gn Tents'i's
i3«Ain eJUxioK • nq-sooT i3 n&. ujnpe m^i • jun
eeookiopoc ni)wne(<To'\2vJOc rb^msTT e poq • Td>.K&.«kKi
e feo\ gcocoK • n^ fccoK ujis. neneiioT • gn ot^aih 1 1.
Fol. 18 & 2 CVto) ^. ngi^iTioc I ^vn^. KXd^To^ioc* cges.i ujjs. neqeicoT-f
n Tei ge • "iCe gii npevn 53 neiWT • xin nignpe • junj
neniiiL ct o7rd<is.£! • Te TpiJs.c eT oTPts^i^Si • n gojj.ooT-'
ciu)n • n s^T ntotone • IT *.t ujifee • n a.t eiuie e poc
Te T&.JUjs.2Te IT Tne xxn nK^-g^* xiK necTO^iu)«
H &.T £ito\ e £io*\ • neT eume e npn gn TeqepK^)wCI^
n *>.T £ice • neT noicone Ii noog^ eTTAAiTTKOTi i
n-stoK i3 neqwewTVoc • JTeiiT ^.q'^coi^pes.t^ei n Tne;
git geiicioTT etrep oiroein • eqeg^-peg^ e Teujutivrpp'
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 21
nToAoAAdwioc I Yib^ eicoT • -xi Jx nei p^^uje wj^k 'seFoi 19«i
-^ongl* b<no\i ne k'\»wT'xioc neKUjHpe* kt^^ linepcoc A*^
qiT • gJS nnoTVis^iuioc • &. nitoTTTC £&.p€2^ € poi • u}^^-
TGHOTT • ^.q-f^ci,. oi ^js.pic itd».i • HnilTO e ^o\ • St
nppo • Axn Tppo) • H igopn julcw to n«^ eitoT • Js.pi
nncT ridwHOTq jun nujHpe 35! nppo €t £d>. tootk •
-^cga^i MH o3 Td>> jLiepsT xi xid^d^.TT • juH Tftw cooite
oe^i^cMs. • Axn Jiis. juepiT ncott eeo-xcopoc • n*.nev-
To'A.js.ioc • € igme e pcoTU THprH oS n-atoeic • AwTio |
OM ^ujijte €itno(3' 55 nnj^Wsw^oit • jun ns^ eitOT* Foi. i9ce 2
jvnd^ Rs^ioc • n&.p|)(|^HenicKonoc • -^"stco jSjuloc mhtH
«e €JC £HHT€ • ^ W gOTTM €. nuOITWM * H TpptO £U
OTiio<3' u ^AiH • Xoinoit TitnooT nujHpe iS nppo
MdwS • juti? njv ujfiHp eeo-xcopoc njvn^.To'^dwioc • Td<pe
nppo K^.^.T € Sio\ • uee UT^.q'sooc e poi • C\.uok
ne kXjvtt'xioc neKtynpe* eic£^.i «$*>. poR* oS nToAo-
AiJvioc • j\b^ eicoT • ^n tjs. &\'s. Jajului cxxajloc • [\irio
^qc£^.i n onKe jjnrcTHpion • e-ygn TequiHJTe • xiuFoi. 19&1
neqeicoT juiTi TeqjLi&.js.7r • b^Tif^ ^^^ ^ TenicToAn Jx ^h
nppo • ^n2vT2s.jtitoTn "^e w Mjs.JLiepd^Te n nenTd^T-
ujoine n ne£^pcoAi.&>ioc ^tooT* K Tep otXo eirgii
nno\eviJjioc nceKTOOTT e TeTnoXic • CXcujoine "i^e u
Tep oTujine* gSi neTJUHHUje* Sin OTge kTV.AwT'^i.ioc •
gs'sli neq£d.pjji2v • i>^p2s. ott nenr j^qtgcone • ^J.
^ |nn*.'\'\».-^oit il niti^T ex iSxAjs-T • n Tep ott-sooc ♦
jj pe Jv?rqi n K^es^TTc^ioc • H Tepe TeqAAJs.2vTr -xe ciotS
, jj^cncog^ nnecgoiTe • js-CTdw^e j eiTn e-sn Teci».ne • &.c- Foi. 19 b 2
j; rrioTVu e fcoX H necfsco • xiH enfii^cijv Teqctone •
^ jttgoTo "xe nTo*\ojLiAioc • neqeicoT • juin nno(5' Jx
nji!s.Wis.^on • es. ueqoiigi^\ ncog nneirgoiTe • ne-
;jC !X**P^ ■**''^ uop«i^d,itoc neTpiAie e poq THpoTT • e
1I! -^^^ ** ^^^"^"»^ e neqeipe Jxxxooir ai.s\ neT lyevevT •
jf pn epe Teqju*^*.^ piuie e poq • ecsco ISxxoc • -se
<^ pToi n^i • n^. juiepsT n ujnpe • kX^.tt-^oc • eip ot
22 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
Foi. 20 a 1 nTa».TrqiTK i? toot* HiAJi ne npoiJU-e* | « «j2>wi£e e
Ae poq OK • T^w'xoo^^ 51 na.. tgitte itSiU nijuui&.q • eT-
SukCHs. TCKCtone \irnH • 2vTroi> cpixie • §H oTciuje •
e T^e n€Ki£Rjvg^ ngHT • U5 njs. AiepiT u ujHpe • Tjvp
OTT nTeK(5'pHn€ uppo • nTivTrgoTpioaiT • e neR^o
eT £o?VGf • TJvp OTT iS neuAAJvMiJvRHc u noTrfe • ndw
ujHpe • Ht^.tt'^sitk eT^copa,. n ujiiiio • 3^.a«.oi e
we nT&.i€io.€ e nfi^^pfejvpoc • iiTd>.q6iTK • Tev^ n Te-
KA^COTT Itd^q • « qTOOTT TtRCofe • Jk-pHTT U}2K.qK^.evU njvi
e £io\ • »^p2», itiJLi ne nfiivpfci^poc eeooT • KTj)».qn«>.Tr
Foi. 20a 2 e r'XjvT'^oc Tib. \ ujHpe • 2vqep neeooTT «&>q • ^Tepno
JDuuuiTM wecTpjs.TirXjs.THc • juE nppo jLxn nnot? S
ni^.Wev'^ott • eujtone evTrjutoTOTTT • ii nev JiiepiT H
UJHpe K^d^T'SwIOC • T«k.«JtOI £. TAte ' T*."^ nn«*.^pHJUi&. • I
THpoT • ujivM TJveine Jx neqccojuijv • e njs. hi • t&.^ i
n OTKevice e poq • k^.T2v neqiSnuja. • T^wU^,^)>.q gS
nTiit^oc n itppcooT • Te^piuie e £^p^.i e "xuiq • &.pHT j
ujjvicoXcA M oTKoiri* IJLuion* uie co\c\' n2vujain€ i
« OTppui* eiruj^.nqi 5* necssoeic* Aie coAcX gH ;
Foi. 20& 1 oTnd^.Wjs.-'^oit epe npiuie | ujoon ngHTq* lie coXcA
** Htc o^^£^v'\HT e7^uJ^s.llTCopTT n nequus^c • lie coTVcA
WTe oTopt^js.itoc • eTUJ^^.IlqI n neqeioTe • lie oTwoq !
VL Te^Hp2v eirwjivitqi Si necfiOHeoc* lie mtjs.icoXcA
juuuii^Tr go) • oTT-ixe oTiioq • nTevirqi 5* ^^^. jutepiT n '
UJHpe kTV^-t^oc • IIenT&.R co« JSsjLbJTS' • lo n^s. ujHpe*
Te>».'2si ii nj>. co'XcTV e !io\ u^HTq • ^Xnewc ei(3'(x)«jT i
e poK iijjiHne • wee n oTd^rtceXoc WTe nitoTTe*
IlewT 2vico\c\ JxxxiKir w Ke con * e T^ie ose • 2vTr£0Tr-
Foi. 206 2piocoT c neK£o eT goA^: — j ^^nXcoc nepe OTrnos"
H pijuie* cHp e ^o\ ^K TnoXic THpc* d».tt^o;)(;^i&. •
Some 'se nei cd^e gii neqnpoconon • 8«ROOTe -se
nei UJHpe ujhju. • eqTOOAjie e Tuturppo • gtiROOTfei
•xe nei cnAwe2s.pioc • itepe nppo ottoXc w^ht • e T^ei
^
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 23
tXtrh « K'Xa.TT^oc nequjHpe* 6it&> JuKnc^. mm* «>.
coTcpi^oc neiuJT n evni>. eeo-xtopoc • ^ 55 neq ottoi
e poq* eq-sui iJiAioc* -se nppo tang^ ojd. en€£^* euj'se
dwTrqi n kXjn.T'^oc neKUjHpe • eic nujHpe 55 nppo n
juEnepcoc* ^.TiTlTq uj*. poK gcocoK eqoneg^* ui&. 's-FoL2ia i
noirq • T^s.peqcgiM uj«>. neqeitOT • eujoone kX^wTt-xioc *^^
neRUjHpe ong^* qIt^^.K^v^s.q Il^s.R e fcoTV* U"? koo aa
neqwjHpe e Sio\ g^wtoq • Ile-xe nppo n coTepi;)(^oc •
ose •SOOT ncix' n&.p^HenicRonoc* nqeine li niynpe
5S nppo • nn Sinepcoc • uj2)w poK nqcgd.i uj*^
neqei(jOT • e T^ie n«w juiepiT n ujnpe kXs^tt'xioc •
Gtci {sic) jmlmciv n»wi • eircKenTei jDulioott aiH neir-
epHTT n oTTefjoT • *. itecgiM u u'\&.T'^oc • ei e goTw
€ TJvn^o^i2w • UJ -se DwOTTHp K I pevuje • igtone i5 Foi. 21 a 2
negooTT eT Axxxb^-y n Tep oTOiUj n necgiM js-irge
€ npdwU • Si n£&.iTioc eeo-^iopoc n^>.«d>.To'\*.ioc • epe
nppo 2viTei i£jLioq • e Tpe qit^-TT e poq • CXttu)
nTeTTiioT &> nppo •xoott ncioq • JuiR neqis^piejjioc
JJuuLi^TOi • neq^u Ji xxis. n poeic fr^^p e T^ie H^2s.p-
fe».poc • e fio'X cse Sne qeixie • e newT d^qujwne n
R\«^Tr"^oc« Git*.. juiiuTcjs. ndwi* *w ngi^r^ioc eeo':^iopoc*
€1 e nn*>.Wj<^on • J^-qge HgHgevTV. n k"\*^t^oc • epe
neTTgoiTe nng^ gitooT • 5s.qiyiiie "se ot neT ujoon •
€TeTltep I gnfie n Tei £€ THpc • 2vTto evTT2)Juioq • € Foi. 21 & 1
neitT ^.qigujne U. ngd^c^ioc kA^-t-^oc* j^qpiAAe JJ.xxb<TC Axd
e T^HHTq • d^qfeoiK "^e e gotrn u^b.. nppo • 2vqiv^iOTr
jSiuioq e T^e kA^.t-^oc neqiynpe • Gneq'su) Sulioc
iM&.q • -se 55nep i5Kjs.2^ u£ht a> nppo *.nou neT-
E2>.£suiU' Tis.eitt€ n K\i<T'xioc Jib^ con n*..R* e nei
i*i • €cuj*.«ujcone t*juiot nlJLtJiivq • ^njvK2v toot
p feoX jvn • igjs.n Te^eitTq ujjv poR • IIppo -^e js-qep
icoqTe THpq • n TeTJwnook.TTJjutid^ • e Tpe iPTi>.iKT e FoI. 21 j> 2
iregiH • Tppoi "xe JuEne cniee • n-sooT n eeo-xcopoc *
•- T&e necujHpe "xe une nppo eouievgre Hjuioq* e
24 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
6o\ -se itecJLie Siiixioq e negoTro • Gwe cxto «xe
JijULOc "ite eiep £ot€* *se R«e nppo ajuievgre iSuiooT*
3S ^ecIt^v^^ • Td.'^TrnH e TfiHHTOT • Gits*, ev nppo
QsooTT MCJs. nevp^HenicKonoc • ne*xes.q MJs.q "xe n*.
ei(OT €T oTris.d.fe • g^^peg^ e nujHpe • 51 nppo ct
(S'es.'Xmr e poK • u}&.tt Td^ujiite ncoiq nTOOTR • e T^e •
Foi. 22ai«2i€ i^iep cipHitH xivt neqcitOT * nq'sooT I sjL n«^
■**^ tgnpe it&.i • t«<*soot iS nequjnpe w^.q gcooiq • Ileoie
n*.p^HenicRonoc iid^q • "xe na^ "soeic nppo qgi*
nenicuonion niijuijs.i • OT'xpjvmr'^jv H ottcot tct ei •
oTTtojui gi -scoc niSiAdwq • 2s.'\Ad^ epe oirjLiJs^eitt H
C0T€ • nTe nnoTVjviJUoc • gjS neqcnip eqajtoite £
poq • Ile'se nppo H n*».p|)(^HenicRonoc • 's;e osi it
OTceveiii • nTe Tiutivrppo e ooTrn wjev poq • nqTJs.\-
(3'oq uja^n T&>cga».i • «jd». neqeiiOT • js.Tra) cfiTcaTK o3
n^L eicoT • ii>5 ficoK e p&.Tq 15 nppo • n 55nepcoc • j
Foi. 22 a 2 1^^ j £me KJvi H H'\2vTr'^oc n&- ujHpe* "se ^XirnH
€ T^sHHTq • Ile'se n^.p^HeniCKonoc H&.q • -se knt^w ;
TCRKeXeircic • neKgSSgjvX njvfiitoK gn OTfS'enH • CX-ttio /
iw nppo TrtnooTT n gjuLiiNTOi • AJin gnno(5' nre li
TAinrppo • juin oTTJUHHUje UTJveio eT ouj • jun ngi<-
iTioc eecxiopoc* js-ttw ivyKco 55 nujnpe • 55 nppoj
n 55nepcoc gs*. toot* ivno'K nei eXev^icTOc eeo-h
•xoipoc • eio 55 npec^TTTepoc • eiujoon gjs. eirno-,
T^vKH • 55 n^. eicoT • js^n^s- ua^ioc nivp^neniCKonoc •
Foi. 22 6 1 eio nivq n •xia.to^oc • Git^s. AAJmcd. nsvi | i^.TTb^JsTi
At.*^ € TegiH • "se eTu&.fiujK e TCir^oipev mi 55nepcoc •!
«».Tro3 js.TT'sooTr • it ^ttfc*.iu}in€ gieH 55juioot • -se €Tr€-
T&.xie nppo mt 55nepcoc -se ItTivTrei cTeipHnH*
IIppo -xe js.qKtrpi'i^e * n itjv Tno\ic THpoT • 'St
^vJUlHITTt G feo\ gHTq • 55 nev ajHpe • A*it eeo'i.w-
poc nd».iii!vTo'\js>ioc • itTa.q€i it55juies.q tiTlteiJUie • "s*
OTTitWj 55 Attite ne • VK.uro^ evircTe?^is.itoTr 55 nn«».\A^
^oit £ieH SSjuoott • 2v njuHHuje It TnoXic ei e J&oA
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 25
gjs. TeT£H' -xe we &. np&.it 15 njs.M*<To'\js.i|oc ep coeiT* Foi. 22 b 2
eIT^s. n Tep oirei e goTTit • d». Tno?v.ic THpc • Hoeiw
igjs. 2^p2>«.i e wegioAie • ^.TrfcuiK e g^pd«.i e ite-seKencop •
Ilivp^HenicKonoc -xe ^s.^^JLlHlte'ye Sixioq G nppo •
ne-xe nppo itd.q • «xe Htok ne niioTTTe n neg^pco-
juiivioc • eiir^opei 5a nei c^hjlijv n Tei jume • Ile'se
nd.p|)(|^HenicKonoc u*.q • -ste aaiaoh ».«or *>.it ne
nnoTTTe • uie i:«eMoiTO • i^Wiv is.noR ne ^eq^vp-
^lepeTc • eiujW £^. niiofie 55 n\2s.oc' ut^. nppo
H iieg^pcoAid^ioc • -xooTTT lyev poK* e Tp2». ^ n&-K n |
iiei •xcopon Axn nuj55no?rf!e • 55 neRujHpe -se qoiig^* Foi. 23 a 1
ne-se nppo nb<^ "sie e T^e ott 5ine ueine 5Inoq •*^*^
\\!s.\ • ne-se n2vp^HenicKonoc tti».q • -se eqgn T*iW-
^©^(^id^ • jvW2v wje neKOT-sivi • ZS nppo • eic ncK-
ujnpe oii^ • d^TTO) i^noK neT njveuTq lyis. pou • ck-
uji^nKO) u K^diT^oc W2S.X e fcoTV* Ile'se nppo ii*.q
•se eqTton • eeo'^i.iopoc n*.n2vTo\eK.ioc • Td.njs.T e
poq • Ile-ise njvp^HenxcKonoc it«^q • ^e qgi fco\
e nn2)w\'\d^^on • xxn itecgi^i 55 nppo • jult nnocy 15
nnev^jX^.^on • a^TO) nTeTrnoT jv nppo oTegcevone* Foi. 23 a 2
e Tpe TTitTq ne^q • neose nppo n^s.q 'xe htok ne
eeo-xcopoc na^tiivToXivioc • As.b.Tb.x».o\ TenoT • ^e
OTTTe TeKt^ojut * Kt^. neKpa^n • ep coeiT « Tei £e
THpc • ne-se n£2v«?ioc n&.q • -se t^oju. • Mxn Tiutlrf-
'ztcocope • julIT nno'Xjs.iuioc • iiiv n-soeic ne • &.Tru>
nei pd,H • eTTJUtoTTTe e poi 55A«.oq • nj>.p^d».c«i7e\oc
jju^^.h'X • d,qTiv2vq e poi • Ile'se nppo n2s.q 'se
'^MJs.Kes.ewK e fio\ • a>.n Sine Kep oTAiirf'scoajpe • gn
Wei no\xc' Tj)vii*.7r e poK* Ke'se nneT o'y|*,.^.£! 55 Foi. 2351
i inppo* -se ft^ioTTto ei-xooc e pou* -se T(5'oai ju.iT *^^
J TxtKr-jtiooipe • t&. n-soeic Te • ».'\'\d». -^"sco 55.«.toc
it^-u* "se eneiigoon ne* ^55 nnoXeviuioc • nepe
I jneKJUHHuje • itjvewjqi d^n n tootIT k\2vT'^ioc • nXnn
^ |Rjs.e>.T TJvitevT e kAj^T'^oc tik&Jx nequjine 55n*.-
26 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
Ta^eipe • w OTStOxs. • nc« m^iF e poc • I\.Tto &. nppo
Tpe Teine e Sio\ • Jx ngi<c»ioc kXjwtt^oc • gjui rkoi-
TUJM n Tppoi • ^v^^T«>.2oq e pji^Tq e n2Js.i:»ioc eeo-
•xcopoc • evTTto n Tep eqwi^Tr e poq • i.q«^p;)(|^ei n
Foi. 236 2piju.e jjiTi nne K^evT^oc* gi oTcon | eiteT^nei e
nAiJvKgl n iieirepHT • 2vTr(x> js. nppo Kis.»,.T • IT OTrgfc-
•^u)xi&.c iigooTT* eTr<5nie iS nojiue n iieTrepHir* H
Tepe Tppoi c^e* hj^tt e neirnpoconoif jvceneieirjuiei
e pooTT • i>.c'2tooTr Mc«^ oTr':^o<?p&.t]^oc • d^qijieg^ i&.Tq
gn iteT OTJvjs.fc • 51 necttjiTT • *.TUi &>7rcg&.i 53 neir-
gicujit • e iie-ss:© S5 necRoiTWit • 6it«>. uiimces. K&.I •
js. es^nes. uAeviT'^oc • ajine ncjv noT-xivx • n ueqpoiJjie*
n TOOTq Jx ng&.c<ioc eeo-xcopoc • i^Tto ose &. nppo
Foi. 24 a 1 ep X*.*.Tr itjvR xi nceooTT • Ile'sevq iii^q • -sse | line
■■A'^ new uiepxT n con • d».\?Vi>. equjine nc2^. gOTpeT • gn
OTUbjLXXxoc eT •xes.gjS' Ain Tequjeepe* Ile'se ng^^i^ioc
eeo'^uipoc njs.q • "se iv^ ep £OTe 2vn • c3 n&. juiepiT
K con nXevT'^oc • eic jui^jvh'X • xxn i?*wfepiH\ • on
cofeeT € pon 5* necnjs.T • ^•so) ctewp ItMOc nis.R •
to njs. con* "se Aiepe Xes-ev-y 55 neeooT ujione 55iJion»
GsTik juimcjv oTefcoT ngooir • *. nevp^nenicKonoc •
^ 55 neqoToi • e nppo eq'sto 5? hoc • -se nen-soeic
nppo • *^ ngtofe pu>«}e * enujcon gn Tei ^cop*. t^^i •
Foi. 24 a 2 Kjvjvn | e fioTV. • Tn6ioH € Tn|)(^aipjv Tn-sooT 55
nenujHpe n».K • ne-se nppo nd^q • -se n ^njvnjs.
eeo-^uipoc e fio\ ^.n* «i*.nT en-sooTT 55 njv ujHpe
nes.1 eqcTTo-s* CVirco n Tei ge ^^ nevp^nenicnonoc •
Ti^uie ngiMJioc eeo'^oipoc • e nujevsse 55 nppo •
CVcttjcone -^e 55 neqp*>.cTe • i>. Tppu) -^ 55 necovoi
e nppo • jvccTei 5iju.oq • -se ene^ nTniyeepe • «
kAa^t^'^oc n cgiAie • -se necjme 55uioq e negoiro • i
Ile'se i>.n«». nXevTr-xioc n Tppca • 's.e. jv njs. eioTe • ;
Foi. 24 6 1jiaH ni^p;x;^HenicKonoc • oiru) eTr£U)|Tp 55uioi • g55
**H ni«is.JUJU.oc • 55nd».T eiei e nei uijs.* juin(3'oiJi 55juoi*!
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 27
e ntopS € poq • T&.T&.Ke ntiojuioc H it&.€iOTe • 6it«w
« T€pe citJvir H(3'i Tppco • "se iSne ceujncoccme Ji
neTrXodCAioc • dLCj^oonT juuLi&.Te ecsio SSttoc • "se
eTTTJUteme mm 53 ^^v ujHi^e u ujopn • n ^itei^KA.
thtttK e £io\ e^n • Gixes. juuKc*^ iid^s eirujoon gjS
n€ujT€KO • eic uii^d».H\ • jun iTJs.fepiHX • js.Tei e
necHT • e Sio\ gn Tne • €T0 15 necjjiOT ri giJuuiivTOi •
eTTcoiy € &o\ • eTTosco ILtjioc • -sse TUS SSnepcoc • CTe-
T«gJLiooc I T€Tnp OT * €ic eec^topoc nj>>.llJwTO'\jVlOC • Fol. 24 & 2
ixn kXjvtt'xioc • i>.Tr€i e •soiTi? e 6€t thttK e iio\ •
c€n2».jjiiuj€ gK TeTCH^e • Keep Qsoeic* iis'i TCTari'ss*
CX-TTUi js. neg^pooTT n H^.c'^'eXoc • juieg^ Tno\ic THpc •
icl R&.c'i:«e\oc -xe • d^.iroTroiM npo 15 neajTeuo • eji-irliTOTr
M € Sio\ • ftw ju.i|)(^jvh\ coottTi n TeqcH^e • e ngjw^^ioc
ocl eec^copoc* jv-tw js. c<e(>.fepiH\* cooTTTn H TeqcH^e
^nl n uoigT • € RAd^T-'^oc • e Tpe Trxiiuje sxn 55nepcoc •
osll rX^TTUi ik n£i».c»ioc eeo-^copoc touj | e 6o\ • e'sn FoL25a i
Ti\nb^To\b<\oc ' WTiwiei e Si€.t thtttIi e fioX • ^s>lt^s.^T-
K«e\oc g^pjv • 55 ne-yg^pooT •ssiwe "suic w troTVic ig«>.
•stoc* js.-yto A-if^sioiope ep goTe* d^n-^-yitevTOc tt€'2s:
iteTTCHfee e Sio\ • evirntoT ^-neXeTeepoc ep gOTe • j^
weT 'sx emfce • ep £ot€ &-TrnoiT • HTeTitoT ewTJUiuj^
xxn I5nepcoc • gii TAAHTe u Ten'Xjs.-^a^ • d».TrjLioTroTrT
fflfi^: iH^OTTOTT e«wjo • e fco\ gK £htot • Hepe 55nepcoc •
jnOi lOUJ e fcoX* -Xe £C0 e pOK (J3 eeO'XtOpOC* n2s.M&.|TO- Fol. 25 a 2
i^s'^ \»wioc • jwKqi ^?ewp 15 nuijs. THpq • i».Tto ^^.tkotot e
^.>^ (goTtt e TnoXic* ^.TTcopn 15 nppo gi-sIS neqepoitoc*
... lAkTeitTq nfeo\ e tropic • xxn nd^p;)(^HeniCKonoc •
„<; llppo "ike js.qep ujnHpe • 55 neitr jvqujtone • nepe
neqAiHH^e THpq ccooTg^ e poq • 55ne \jv».t €«j(y55-
,|, ^^ sirojLt • e d».ti^'\€c*e tid».q • oT*:^e 55ne neq'XTrnjvTOc •
^i euj<?55(3'OAi e Jtiiuje it5iiia»>q' e T^ie iieqiJiiff'sioa>pe*
fill
IOC'
Tl
«M1*
I
28 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
IIe'2s:e nppo JJ. n^.p^HenicRonoc* ose juh Hn ei'sooc
Foi. 25 b 1 nj^K • "^te KTOK ne nitoTTTfi n iie^ptoA*.&.ioc* | Htjs.k-'^
^ &OJLX • il nei ujHpe ujSi citi^Tr • uj&.ttT OTTtyooA •
H Tei noTVic THpc • i^'xri ep gOTe gHTq it ?Vjv^.t •
wj&.iiTe nei no& jjutiHHUje ujTopTp* Hceepee n
oirno'Xic ec«|Hq • epe ce k T^jis. SuuHHige • ujoon
ii^HTc • Un OTreig(3'iu[<3'OA3i e Aitiuje itii«j.2s.q • &.'A.7V.2»l
jiirntOT ^tt OT^enH • ne-se njs.p^HenicRonoc Mi>>.q •
•se JS.IOTC0 ei-sooc wd».K • w Ke con • "se H d^itoK ivii
ne nnoTTTe • Aie c^enoiTO • evWis. jvitOR ne neqa^p-
Foi. 25 b 2 •^lepeTTc • ne-se ngevii^ioc eecxtopoc • 15 "pIp® *
•se AiH Sne k'xooc e poi • -se eioTcouj • e wj^tt
eTr<3^oJx • e fioX gi tootk* iAn2vT eiK&> thtttk e ^oA •
eic £HHTe <7js.p • i^.iina.'y e-yROTTi gn tjs. s'oaa • epe
nis- ppo -"^ Sajlioc itjs.1* iwTco ttj*. ene^* juiepe Teq;?"©!*
oi'sii gn ne^ptojjid.ioc • Ile'se nppo aa nneT OTr&.a».fe
eeo'2k.capoc • •se nca»;q js.n^ OTrppo • linooTr -xe ococoq
b^noK ne neKgAAgd^A • ^.aaott ^aaooc tta^u gi'sii na«.
eponoc • TJvgHnepeTei itJs.K gtoc gAAgJs.^ • Ile-xe
Foi. 26a 1 nneT OTr«».j>w£i njs.q* "ise neeponoc Ht*. | nis. "Sioeic
^*^ epHT AAAAoq nes-i • aaH n^. con rX^^tT'^oc • T^vI t€
TAAivfepo • CT KJvAAOTrn e fioX* eTTCjong^ ujes. eneg^ ^aa
AAnmre • it n^. nRi^g^ h.w ne • *^A'\2k n^v Tne ne •
svToo Tn«is.Ai2s.Te AAAAOOTT • AA necn^-TT • gn oTnoAic
n oTTtOT • XIXhr AAnep p ootc • oS nppo • aaaaoh
nei 2^u\oc ne nT^-TrRto • aa nj^p^nenicRonoc e
Sio\ • d>.TenTq • e nei Aid*. • rtoott on ne nT^^-if'siTK
e nenn&.'Wes.'^on • n tci oe • d^Tco i.Tr'xiTq C'saa
neqeponoc • nTcqge gn oTnocy n gOTe* ^nd..d«e\oc
Foi, 26 a 2 feuiR • gis^gTAA ncpnc * €T epe neoTTHHfe I ngHTq •
js.Trtouj € 6oX eT-sco aaaaoc • ^e &. eeo'2kiopoc n*.n«k-
ToTV.&.ioc • ei e'sn thtttH e fiCT thttii e iio'X • SwTto
js.Trujopu}p AA nepne e necHT e •sojot • jvTrui *,.TrR(j02T
AAOTTg^ ngHTq • ^TTto on »». RC no3' • nwjnnpe ojcone
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 29
gw Te^topjv • im jutnepcoc • ea*. nd». eitoT ^^^. kjs.ioc •
•sooc e poi • "xe d>.itA><?c«e\oc Tpe n'XijuHn • eT epe
it€i g^.^?IOc cHg^ e poq • neiiTJs. Tppio Rjs.XioniT^e
JuuLioq • tt £OTr« e necKoiTcait • b<ip(^\ e feoX €'2sn
TRONIC THpc* 55 necjuioT H g55u.d>.TOi • nTe nno\js.i-
uioc* epe I u^w^^ijeAoc waj e ^o\* £ieH SSjutooTT • Foi. 26 & i
eTr-xoi) Siuoc • ^e eic eecxoipoc • njs.iti.To'X^.ioc • m^
A^qei e-stOTtt • e feeT thttu e fio\ • jvtco ujis. £^p&.i
e nooTT ii^ooir • n?V.iJU.HM H nei gjvi?ioc • eeo'^copoc •
juK KXevT-^oc • gH\ e feoX gi'sK Te;)(^iopiw THpc uH
55nepcoc • CX-tto) epuji».H oirno'\2vSA«.oc • ujtone <^
TAiHTC im 55nepcoc • sxn neg^piouiivioc • iicei^p^ei
55 juiiige aaii ne-yepHir • HTeiritOTr ujjvpe ^2^vdoc
eeo*2i.o)poc • -^ nTeqcAjiH gli HJTOig n Heg^pcoAie^-ioc • Foi. 266 2
•se Jv eecxoipoc • niwit&.To\«^ioc • jl»« K'\2s.'y'^oc •
ei e'scoTtt • e ^eT thtttH e fcoX • ^.tu) wTeT mot
uji>>pe itegTOitop* €T epe HeTXiJUjm* 55 ^ecn^^'!^
T^-^HT e pooTT • eTr'^coi?pd».f:|^ei sT goirn e nROiTioti
it Tppo) «ji^Tg55g5j[ • ncegcoX e ^oK • WTeTitoTT
§n Te^tx>pev Im SSnepcoc THpoT • e T^ie npA^rt 55
n£».'(?ioc eecik-oipoc • na.itivTo'Xjvioc • xiu rXs^tt^oc
JxTibJT oTTJuiiuje e nTHpq* Gitis. Ailmciw «*.! js-tkotott*
e TeTr^cop«». ^vIt|■<^o^I^v • jj.it ni<p;)(^HenJCKonoc • Foi. 27o i
utH ite nT^-TfitoK n55Aji2vTr • 55n ot'si X&>««.Tr n igto\* ^^
iiTe 55nepcoc n53JuiJv.Tr • [Xtco n xep oTgoiii e goTit •
e TnoXic u TJLiirfppo • d^n^d».!U}ine ei • &.TTevAi.e
nppo • "xe iw eeo-^copoc ei • jmH r'\«».T'^oc nenujHpe*
es.TrutHHige R\oTr\ivi • «j(one 55 nits^T eT aSu.&.t •
e>u-TcaiOTrg THpoT «2£iMe neTKOTi • uje^ neTrno(3' • eT-
g'co^T e iio\ gHTOT • n nes ner OTTi^jvf! • jv.T(o
A.TCTet^js.ttOT • H TnoXic THpc • C\.Ta> &. tiaa^jv-T •
K is.njs. rX^.T'-^Ioc • Mxn Teqctowe* e^TVe enga^pxiii Foi. 27 a 2
nppuioTT • i^Trei e &o\* e TOiutivf e pooTr* gu TegiH*
j nee n koch^ 55nei oToeiuj • riT&.q6aiR £HTq • H
30 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
i^.KU)fc neqeitoT • UJ -se epe n\xx itJs.euj'ssco • 15
jMJULiKTp • Jw-yo) ^. nj>.p^H€nicKonoc -sw e nppo • Axn
it&. nnis.X'Xjs.'^oit • i\ itejuivrwo^y Jx nnoTTe • nxn.
n(5'oju. u nei neT oTJv&ii • C\,noK ne eecxoopoc • nei
eXiw^icTOc • ewei-xid^Roitei • £ nojHpe 55! nppo •
Foi. 27 6iim JuEjnepcoc gjS nenicKoniow Si! njv eiioT ^^^^^
w^ Kdiioc • H Tepe quiOT -^e d«.i£KOK uj&. ms. eioiT • &.iTis.-
Aioq "se jv nujHpe • SS nppo mt jSnepcoc juot •
^.TO) HTeTitoT • «>. nppo "soott d^qeine juuuoq • e
nni^XX^.'^ort • e taahtc H itenof? • 2>».Tr'xoRiA»i».'^e
jujuoq iin oirge • e \2vjvt JjL neeooif HgHTq • mcjv
njLievein 5S ncoTe juuu.js.t€ • «Ti^TrT«>-«<q tt^)».2^pji[5
^^o*\^^.IJJloc • a^TO) js. nppo • juH n2«p^HenicKonoc*
Foi. 27 5 2 Tv^rnH iu[jLi^.T€ € T^HHTq* IIppo •Jk.e JvqOTTe^JciKglie* j
Ti ndwp^HenicKonoc • d^quoitoc jGLiioq gK oTTTi^eio ' i
gn gewg^oiTe eT t&.iht • sxn gnc^ noTrfee • &.TK^«.^)iq j
gw o^^T^wI&e • s>.T(5'Jv'\uiioq e ni^p^HenicKonoc • '
uj&.itT oTcgi^i ttjiw neqeiiOT • IIn&.Te uiCK -xe ajcone • ■
iwqAiOT K<yi neiojT n a^nev k\2vT'xioc • e>^Tto i^Trujine |
wcd^ KAiN.'yxioc € &.jvq n ppo • d^ TeqAi^-ewT -siTq i;
js.c£onq* HeTTtt oTitOfS' "^e giS nnjvA.TV.Js-'^oit • e n
neqpi>.tt ne oirjuiepijviioc • ^.Tto b:TPiKAXiK(^€. SLuoq •
A.Trj!v&.q n ppo • 55n ott^ grmr e £(Lofc u tci juitf e • | !
Foi. 28oinRe con* ^cujujne "xe juilmci^ ^^vI • «w noToo Ta^ge
W€ n ppoiOTT im ilnepcoc • -se &. niynpe • Jx nppo mi
iinepcoc • €t (grd^Xcooir e nevp^HenicRonoc aiot •
i^TTcep no'XiN.ijuoc e feoX • e OTrjLiepii».tioc • «ee n
«jopn • evTcp ncofi^ n TpjvgTc • HT*.cujtone iti^Tr • J
£iTii Tjutirf'sioiope • n eeo'^wpoc njviti.To'Xi^ioc • n
H Tep OTTi^JLie o^rJUlepI^xtIoc • e noTOi 5i nno^M-
jjioc • jwquiTopTp HuiiwTe • ne-s^-q -se otoi na^i • ote
i^i-^ K ne^pHJUj.. • n Tb. juirf eiyujT • uiit neT itT&.q
Foi. 28o2n KjveiOTe* uiakUT i-xitc* I eic gHHTe* ^.nfei^p-
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 31
ik.Tto d^ eoTe Attt neujTopTp • djuevgre juuuoq • Jwq-
pijjie xiAXiKTe. • C\,tco ^.qxioTTe eimo^" 55 nnevWjv-
4-oit • coTepi^oc • neiWT n i<n*^ eec^topoc • jljiK
g^pcoxijvtioc • neicoT n jvn**. fiiKTcop* xxn £!&.ci\ithc»
neiiOT n &.n&. cTet^i>.«oc • ne-xivq wevT • -se Jji2vpe
R'\d.ir'^oc ei • itqgiAooc e'ssU neepottoc • e nxij*. 55
neqeicoT • -se KT^^arojui s^n xe eiiiuje xin «£iis.p-
j fed>.poc • Ile'se ngeviTioc kAj^t-xioc it&-q • 'se 55n
( ei£|ju.ooc • e^t55 neeportoc* H Tjuturppo etteg^* Foi. 28 b i
^.'W^v Aid^pe ngHT 55 nppo Td^'spo • itqgjuiooc cosli "*^
1 neepoitoc* 55iJ.on &.w on* iteKgjSg^.'A. « itegooT
THpoT • 55 neKoineg^* €Kigoon gK trictic • n nc-
\ iteioTe • Hitofy -xe 55 nni.W2v^on • ne-sj^TT 55 nppo*
•se H £ocoii • epe K'\».'!r'<^oc 55juijs.Tr • xxn eeo-a.-oipoc •
\ juteii neeooTT Md.ujtone • iiTeKAtKfppo • ne-xe nppo
1 ntsTS- • •2s:e eiep goTe • "se WTeviqi H TAAurppo • 55
1 neqeitoT Hqep OTKpoq e poi • g55 nnoXiwiAioc •
Hce JUOTTOTTT 55t.toi • d«.A|\d. eujtone jutew jvpiue FoI. 28 6 2
! g55 neqgHT • € goirn e poi • juid>.poT lopil ii&.i 55
neTevc»c«e'\iow • TdwnicTeire hjvt • d^Tco Tevi t€ ee
;MT&.'TT€T • n£HT 55 nppo A.qKJvd.ir e feo\ • 11 neq-
lp&.cTe "xe equjTpTtop ri(3'i nppo • ^v n-^ij^oTVoc
joTrojitgl nd.q e fio<V. • eq-sto 55noc • "se oTJuepia^noc
, nppo • eKgjtiooc enp ott • eKnicTeTe e nd<nd..iy • n
j peo-^copoc jmn R\d>.T^oc • ose jutn Aoc*oc • OT^e
,, iMTdiiy • oT-xe con • oT-aLe ujfenp ^5 nno\«<iJU.oc •
j EUjtone ROTiottj e ep ppo • TOiOTrn n | pjs-CTe "soott e Foi^a i
J juujie* encjs. gn'xipon* n».i ne nptojue nujd^Tuiiuie ""^
'-: "sioR* -"^"sco i«i>.p 55JULOC u&.k* to nppo* "sse '^cooTn
TTuinpe ujHJUL • g55 niUj^pHc uaji^TrjuoTTe e poq •
e d>.KpinniTJv • eqjuioone n gn£!js.jsjuine • gn Tctouje •
na». nTouj 55 ncoi ne • "soott nctoq n^ enTq • e
fei no\ic • n&.i ne nptojue • eT nsjuii^e jjtn SSnep-
r
32 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
eq^iS nTouj Si ncoi • eqjuoowe H «€fi*.&.juine JJi n««.
€iu)T • n d^Ti^. \^OTe • epe evn*^ viy-OTe gtoujq • juioone
Foi. 29 a 2 H wecooTT | 55 neqeiujT • eiro Hajfenp eiteTepHT •
eiteqeipe gu uiirfiies.* eq-ssto eqaroc^yc* epe nex^jvA-
THpiott n TOOTq* n a^nsv v^oTe eqjjie'XeTJv w iie-
\^*l\jl«.oc 53 negooTT julIT TeTOjH • Hepe nop^?2s.itoit
n TOOTq n ^vKpI^^IT^v• equji^ifxto* uj^.pe H £ijvjs,jutne
ncop^ e ^o\ • ewecooT it ^s.^^w \|roT€ • d.-TOJ nq'sitoT
JJMJLOc n&.q • "se coge rtouj ncox • kt d^-q^OTco Saxiok
e 2^p^.i • '2S€ K«&.Ao €KKetic T^iMOoire • M^ Keenc
ptOAjie • 6xT&. js.q'sooT n oirjji2s.i^icTpievnoc • gxTiS
Foi. 29 6 1 noTegcevgiie it o'yjLiejpi2>witoc nppo • H Tepe qei
WH "xe e HTouj ncoi • ^qge € e».KpinniTa>> • xin »>.ni..
x^OTe • eiTjuiooite gu Tctouje • De'sse jvnd*. v^OTe H
i>>KpinniTJw • Qse eic neKeioiT* iuioTTe e poK* €
Tp€qjs.i>.K n ppo • CX-Tto n t€s £e • jv j!K.KpinniT2v •
Tiv\e e negro • 5a n«o<5' n ctpjs.tt\js.thc* ^.q-xoipSS
e nei cis. xx\i njs.i* ^.q-si UTeqcuiie* 2vqigo\c ^.q^aiT•
e TxiHTe n necooT n &.n«w v^OTe • Js-qpcogr e fcoA n
gHTOTT • 3oine jviTKortcoTr e neTTutd^Kg^ • gitRooTe
Foi. 29 & 2 js-TTcioTVii e fio\ IT tieTTS'i's • sxn iieiroTrlepHTe • js^nzo.
vJroTe -^e • w Tepe qti^^ir e TeqjjieTJvRpioc • ne-xi^q
M2vq • -se gco e pou • ennegT cnoq k jwTiio^e e fco\ •
*w ngHT «?*.p 51 neiiei(OT • oTto eqSiTOM • e g^pjvi e
-soiK* -xe 2vq'xnou • wotos UTeKCH^e e necKoeig^*
^e Iin&.Te neROTToeiuj ujtone • e Tpe unegr citoq
e Sio\ • eqTtoit <5'e nxiOT ii neKeicoT • eTe iSne qei
e •soiK goitoK • SXnevTe xioot u}(jane • GiTTUiti ne-
Aiooite • wpeqgeTfi ujHpe kotti • CTe SSn oTTJUoTroTTT
Foi. 30 a 1 5i«iiOK • eR^si epujTe gu Teiujid»-2v'y : — Hi^i | -xe* epe
Ive i^nd^ v^oTe -sco SXiiooir • 2v nujHpe 55! nTd^RO • ttja)\
H TeqcHfee • s^qnuiT wctoq • eqTJs^XHTT e negTO • eq-
OTTtouj e AAOTOTT 5iiJioq • Xle-se *.n^. v^^otc na^q •
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 33
"se £10 e poK iSnivTe njs. oTToeiuj ujcone • e Tpe
RAioTOTT 55x101* !\M^s.cT^vCloc "^e* njui&.c«icTpievKoc •
A.qepiynHpe H TequirffToTVjuiHpoc • -se nevAie qep-
aj^-T e nnoX^-iJuioc • Ile'se »w^^. v^ot€ Ki».q • ose
qepujjw e nno*\d^\uioc H nT^^RO • Himciv n^wi
A^TTTtopn a d>.cefeHc d^KpinniTev • ^.TrKTq e troXic •
i n TJLltt|TppO • Iteq gll 'SOTOiTe <?2s.p HpOAine • n «>.£€ Fol. 30a 2
5* negooTT ex iSjji^.ir • 2vTrco ^^.tt-^ JJi nevjy-Tt^oc
I gis. poq • £ntIa nppo • "se eqepoji^-y e nno'\i».iJuioc •
IX-TTOi &. TitO(5' n ujeepe n OTrjLi.epi&.rioc • eneieirjjiei
e poq • €wei>.qKis.es.Tr giS nno\7rju.oc • eqo K cT4».q-
\iTHc • €.^^ £pe H nT^inooTre • ^^TOi iteccKen^
Suioc • nSjuia^q SXtAHite • gu geng^HTe Jx jmnr-
ign&. • Gits.. JLinncd^. nd».i • ^.qxioT Iif?! oTrju.epi2vnoc
gjS nno'X&.iJu.oc • 2v Tcqujeepe • d».xidi£Te e'stlT tju.-
itTppo • n ujojuTC npojjine* epe d^KpinniT*^ [ gHnpoi. 30 6 i
gjs. TOOTC • Ilmtccoc ^s.c^ vioirKiit*2i.7rn*.pio« • u mot^i* ^
I K itewos' Jx j\nb<Wb<^on • 55n2vT o^rcg^vI e cscoc
niiJLi*.q • js,7rco i^T'^ n gwno(5' « Td>.eio nevq* Gitjw
«.ceIicoq eosiS neepouoc* IT oTuiepiJvnoc neceicoT*
•se evqfcoA. e fioX • ii Tecnd^peenid*. • IlTmc^. ita^i -^e*
*>. eeo-SLOipoc • njs.nei^To'Xd^ioc • ei gjuE nnoTV^wiuioc •
*>.'!rTd>.JLioq • "se «>. •2k.IOR\H'^^vnoc ep ppo • ne's^.q
•jse ttiui ne "xiOKXH^iiiioc • h o^^^)>.ly iXuiiue ne •
^>w7rcAi i^qfeiou e goirn ujev poq xiH K|'\2s.'!r'xioc» ne'sa^.ir Fol. so?. 2
i; «&.q • "se mut ne iTT&.q*».evK • n ppo £ Tei no\ic •
: ne'S2s>q • -xe nTCOTU ne • juiu iteTueiOTe itjuon • »>.ii?
OTpppo «^n • oT'xe Si na. pooTUj es.n ne £Jv TJjturppo •
IX-TTw HTeTTtioT • A, ^2^v^?J0c eeo-xtopoc js.xi2vgT€ • n
Teq(2ri's ^.qTOTTMocq e ^p^vi* oi-jsSS neepoitoc* e Sio\
*se i5n&.Te q-spo k*.\coc • i^.'A.Adw ueqep goTe* De-xe
giji in£a.!?:ioc eeo-xcopoc Hd.q • 's.e. TUiotrn e £p2><i * "se
Htk OTTAAiv H epip gil neiAKdw^* e xfie ott* epe pHpoi. 3i« i
nj^ iS KHJue • itevgjuiooc • gi-sSi nejepoiioc u upptooT • '^^
i D
34 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
epe neg^pcouiivioc o\\^ • 2vtio iKireJjico n rXnt'^ioc •
gi-sli neeponoc • iwTr«o(5' H c^wjKevR • ujcone gS
nns^Wd^-^oit • eTT-sio ijiuioc • -xe »,. eeo-xiopoc •
na.«*wTo\ivioc* ep OTTJLinT'scaujpe • iSnooTr g55 nn*».X-
"X}^ THpc • ng*.c*ioc "xe ivRfiw KXawTT-^oc • Hne cep
£itd>.q • e Tpe qgxiooc • e-xii neeponoc n uppuiOT •
•se 53ne qpooTTwj a^tt ne £&. Tuttrfeppo • jv'XAiv
jvqTtooirn • gn oircj'enH • enepe lULiHHwje THpq toiy |
Foi. 31 o 2 e Sio\ • -se Jv^ioc • i^^ioc • *»^^ioc K^jvifxioc i^qep
ppo* IXdwcefiHc -^e •aiiOK'\H'^2vtioc* e^qep gOTe* ^s.q-
6coK js.q£onq i? c^.ujq ugooT • g^^.Tll Tppto jiin oTg^e
€ poq • js.*\Ais. nepe neepoitoc rh e £io'\ • CVtio
«w TnopiH n ppo eT aajuus-t • (5'toigT e fcoX • git
OTTuioTrujT • giS necRoiTton • ne'Sis.c • "sse hiaa ne :
nivn&.To'\jvioc • "se eqeTOTTitec nppo • e g^p^^i e-siS j
neqepoRoc • Hiai ne 0'^rJJl^^TOI UTe m>. eicoT • •:£€
eqe^^n^Xecre OTrq e Tequjeepe • Hum ne oirpeq- i
Foi 31 6 1 jmoouje • n|neqoTrepHTe • nqjs.n-^'XeiTe n oTujeepe {
^^ n ppo • His. nnoXdwiJuoc ne ni,.it2s>To'\2vioc • na*. txsl- |
Hrppo ne* '^IOR\H■^^)^llOC• jvWis. *.nc^ oTTgnpco'^iJs-c
K fcppe • ex ejun eiep n*. gjs.n itiftJLi2s>q • H Tepc
no&.i:«icc eecxtopoc cojTiS! e njvi • 2vqujto\ H Teq-
cH^se • *.qgxoTre "xiiie • neeponoc xi nppo uj«^ npo •
55 nnJvWd.^oit • d.qAioTroTT JuE jutnTOTe nuje «
CRenToop * gi RO^^flO'yR!\^s.pIOR • s^TTto jmuTiyoAiTe
nuje 5IJU12S.TOI £i peq-siJuXd^g^* enepe nR-yp'T (s/c) couji
Foi. 31 6 2 e iioX' -se no'\'\2^ | Tis>d.iTei TOirfc2vci\eTrc js. tai-
Hrppo • epTd. R'A.d.irTioc • j^tco «». eeo-xtopoc xiiuje
js.q'spo • H Tepe Tppo) • ccotaS e ne>.i • js.cep g^OTt
i5«ji&.Te • 2vC'xi iS neR^Vojui • jS neceiiOT • iuin Teq-
cjpHne • Axn Teqgfecco n ppo • jvc^^^.^**. 5XtjiooT •
e necHT giS n\u>fcuj JS. nn&.Wis.^on • eciouj e SioX
ecxu) Haioc • Xe eeo-^wpoc nd^nd>.To\jvioc • 'si
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 35
««a».i itdLK • n^ ep ppo • -se &.Kqi «72»wp 35! nui^.
THpq • "xe -sine nooT e 2^pi>».i • J^.itoR Te TeKgjSgis.^ •
-^TepKO iXuiOK* jS nOTCS*^! W K'^.^s.'^r'^OC • neKUjjfcHp* FoI. 32 a 1
Ain noTr's^.i n iottctoc • nd>. coit n ujjs.ktjs.ko n S^
TiAiiTppo • It Te». i».r:^opjLiH • Ilmtccoc ivq--^ KtogT en
po 5i nnd.W&.'^oii • -se eqepooKg^ il otroit niAi •
KTi^qep njs.1 • e T^e •^iok'Xh^jvkoc • -se d^Tj^evq
itppo • ^.TOi Hne \js.*.t • €iij(3'5i(5'0Ai e Js.it^Xec'e
ttd^q • CoTepi^oc "xe neqeicoT juk fc*.ci*\iTHc • juin
g^ptOAift^itoc • ^.Tn^wgroTT 15 neq iSto e fioA • eT'xio
iSjuioc -se nen «soeic eec^oipoc • tcok tc Txiiirppo •
iSxiHne* Al&.\lCTd. iinojOTr HTJS. TeK<5'OA*. OTTCOK^ Fol. 32 a 2
€ ^o\ • d».KOK »?&.p THpu Me neKgiSgiK.'A. • i^^ioT n
TeKxieT'stotope • e tU pcoK^ ii nnd.XAs^.^oM • eie
Aiiuje tt Ke con* -xe &. ngcofs poiuje* C\.tco HTeintoTr
«>.qpiAie • eq-xco Suuoc • -se (J3 nel ttO(? n •2£in(5'OKc •
MTd^qiycone iSnooTr • £ii TnoXic H TAiirrppo • -se
epe oTcgiJUte • w&.ep ot ijievne£»dwis.june k ppo • e
g^pi^i e "soiu • epe nei AiHHWje n pequiiuje • ujoon
on TJs.n^o^ijs. • Gujcone otk •^ik^.iom wjoon £o'\oc •
R'^.^.^r^oc Ain iottctoc iXnuj^. j n TAiiirppo* Oirito*^' FoI. S2b i
'\e nujnHpe • i^cujtone gn TnoXic «<it'^o^id». • e T^e ^"^
nJUHHUje • liTJs.'yjLiooTrTOTr gil nnev'A.Ad^^OK • nepe
itcTeioTe pijuie e pooT • Some "se *t ^^kK^^.To'^.^vIoc
AlOTOTTT jS nppo * JLXU. TppCO * Su KOOTTe * "se
^.TTojxn IT •^iKjs^ioc • ujoine iXnooTT • Some -se ta.
weqeiOTe jmn neqcuHT re Tjutiirppo • 6i;t2v j^.ttkos'
u ujTopTp • ujuine 15 negooT eT ijuLi2s.Tr • j>.7rco n
Tepe JixxiK ece^js.'^e • n otkoti* js. Tppto ei | e iio\ • Foi.
«»,cujopfTc e nHi H jvn*^ k'A.a.t^oc • lyjs. Teqjti*«.2s.Tr •
A1.U Tcqcuiue* jutn Tccoite IT Js.n^. eeo-xoopoc • ^.tio
iJs.cpiijie ii neTT jSto e £io\* -xe iieccuHT ite* js.Tr to *».
JTCume IT i».njs. KTVes-TT^oc juH Tccoite IT ^.n^. eeo-
•xcopoc • €1 € nnd^Wft.^on • ujjs. neTTcitHT • js.TrcTT-
D 2
32 Z. 2
36 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
cuinoT • ujjs.nT OTrgJUOoc n ottkoti • ivTOi d^Tcoujii!
nTeTrnoT • ev jjii^*iH\ ei • e necHT e fcoX gn Tne •
^.qKOi iiTeq(3's'2s; • u oTiti^ui • e-sH TJUiecT £Ht • «
Fol. 33 a 1 ^£ UOTT'X WTCKCH^se • € neCKOeig^* "Se ItAwOie Tp^s.gTC
•see eKUJ^vHAJlIaJe • JUi«<5'ojLt H Xjs.«».Tr e &-g^e p2vTq*
giOH n TeKopc^H* "xe T(5'ojui jji« TJuirf'saiOipe • a.t-
eeo-xuipoc • Jx Axiy^i^HX • ^e eie « otrignHpe
^s.vl Te TJS • n^. -soeic • Ktc OTfjLid«>«e£!i».js.A«.n€ • n pU
w KHuie • ep ppo e -stjoit • giTK Tei:«ntoAJiH n ott-
c£ix*e • epe ujHpe n ppo gJS nn»,.'\A^.^oit • ne-se
aii^js.h'X w&.q • "se eec^^-copoc n-stooope n gis^puj
Fol. 33 a 2 gHT^'^'^ne n-scocope • epe nvtoTTG juie 3lA«.oq •
^.TTco nTetritOT • jk. ngj^irioc eec^copoc na^^rq • is«.q-
oirwujT Ji nuoTTTe • eq-sco Jiaxoc • 'se Ka> ne^i e
fcoX • n&. 'soeic AJii^is.H?V. • neose aai^^^^^js-hX it&.q •
•se IT oTujnHpe &.ii tg • Stg •xionXH'^^.itoc ep ppo *
•SG d^TT-^ rtj^q • it OTTCOTTCOT • 6 Sio\ gITiX n-soGic*
TG ujnnpG iiToq tg T*.I* GpG niAivTOC AAU ^HpOi-XHC*
gJUlOOC • GpG nujHpG m nWOTTTG * Js-OG pj»<Tq G pOOTT •
Td^I ^OilOq TG eG • GT GpC •2».IOK'\H^JvttOC n«».Gp ppO
6*2s:u n62^pcoAJt&.xoc • T1g-2s6 n^ft^KTioc eeo'2k.o>poc • 53
Fol. 33 & 1 jtii^iv|H?V. • "SG GtyconG noTrGoc^-giiG 55 n-soGic nG • j
^*^ G TpG •XIOk'\.H^&.«OC 6p ppO * OT G pOI is.ttOK HG I
KtoTViT 5t nGqoTrG£Cii£^nG • C\.irio dw ju.ii|>^ivH\ -scjo g
poq • n £nKG JUTCTHpiOtt • GTWJwUJWnG H "xiokXh-
"^evttoc • dwTTUi ^^qoonq g poq* giT otrGipHHH 2*<as.h«'
UJoopn -XG « TGpG qiijtonG* *>. n^a<<7ioc eco'xcopoc*
Gi 6 nn&.\7V.&>^oii • ^s.qcA)«J g Sio\ Gq-isco liJmoc • "sg
nGT oiraio} g Gp ppo • gic nGepouoc i;h g iio\* sk'S'lo
jw eoTG 5a n&.«&.To'\e<ioc • jjlg^^ T^^.n^o;^^I^s. THpc •
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 37
j5ne XiKj^TT eiij^iA(5'ojuL e ^aaooc | e-sjuE neepowoc • Foi. 33 ^ 2
ctTT AAAiooT «Ke coiT * T^vce6Hc "xe n ppo • jvc-^ n
gnito^ « gojjiirf • im i5JtAis.TOi aj«».itT oirujiue ncev
':^iok'\h^s^«oc • s»>qep ue gjuie w^oott • eqo Ii CT».q-
XiTHc Jx JL«.A.«G£T0 * iAnis.Te eoTe K^v^».q e ep ppo •
61T&. « Tepe eqep ppo W(3^i «^iok'\h'^s..woc itq-^spo
K oTKOTi • a. n£i<i?ioc eeo'^oipoc feiOK e t?"!* neq-
ujine *.tro) &.qTOiOTru g^»>. "scoq • ne-sd^q nis.q ose Kipe
eecxcopoc • i^JULOir gjtiooc na«.u • e-xii neepoHoc •
nc« ep ppo • j ne-sivq nneT oTrjvis.fi itjvq • ose ge^pe^ Foi, 34 a 1
e TnicTxc • ixTiXi it^ eipe 55 n-^iKe^.soii • Tb^^e t€r- ^"^
AieTppo Tdw-xpo* nes.ce£iHC':^e* a^.qarSif^'oju. roti kotti*
js-TTio d^qep OToeiuj* eqgJv Td^-KO^OTeiev n TeKRTVHciak.
eqcTriijs.i?€ • Ilis. eicoT r^e es.ni)^ r&.ioc • eweq^HK ujd^
poq • 55juiHue eq<5'itte 55 nequjine • eqnpoTpene
55juoq • e goTii e nneT KiN.iioTrq • js-Ttio ^^.q-^ 55
nTtouj THpq M KHuie* e TOOTq 55 newp^HenscKonoc*
e Tp€ q*>.px.^* ^ '2£U>q* CVqep nuieeTe n ^.na^ v^ot£*
£55 nju-jvpHc • "se neqiy£iHp ne 55n&.T eqep ppo •
*k.Trto I ^.qTpe.TT ^.i^q HeniCKonoc • iiepe nppo lyoon Foi. sia 2
gn TnxcTic • €q'2£toR e ^o\ • « iiegfiHTe THpoT • "se
we 55nd».Te nosa^'xe eeoov • •so 55 neqiiTHS' • g^pjvi
HgHTq* eiuja.'xe e n'^ies.fsoXoc • CX-ttuj €«€q^ Tcoiy
e "SOOT • e ei\HJUL • e (ytoAn e Sio\ • 55 nec'^oc •
55 neifsoeic ic ne^c • gsTii Tei^itoojuH 55 n^. eiiOT
a^new kjvioc • «<W&. 55ne n-xiv'xe eeooT • a^jueTVei
€ poq • € Tpe qep newi • eqcooini "se equjivtioTTOin^
e Sio\' uja^qujopujp 11 iieqgiooTre THpoir* Gitjv
tiepe n&.ce£!Hc Rpo ep gOTe K eeo'ak.topoc nd».itJs.To- |
\js.ioc • &.Trui d>. Tppw ujevse it55jui«.q' ecxto 55jjloc FoI. 34 l 1
ose g^pouj K^HT • 11 oTTKOTs • uj^.nTe oTrnoAjviAioc ^h
ujujne • lyjs.i'^ g^.g^ K;)Q^pHuiJs. n w'xipcoit • ujjviit
OTJUOTOTTT 55Aioq • ne-se nppo ii&.c • ^e eiep gOTe
38 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
n "^sooTq • e nno?V.d<iJLioc • nceTOTiiec ne SSX^.^^ e
oscoi • ncejuoTTotrT juumoi • GiteqTnitooTT njs>.q Sgis-g^
neon • "se uoiriouj e Tpd^ gjuiooc • e-siS neeponoc •
«2s:e KOTTOiUj • e Tpis. ^vll^s.^a)peI ii&.i e nes. rjv^^* ^ttu)
oj^-pe eeo-xoipoc 'soott M^.q -se gAiooc m*,.r gi-siji
Foi. 34 b 2 neepoitoc • -se d^ Tjutivrppo ep tcok • iJnep p | gOTe
c5 nppo • JU.0I10M it ^itd>.ep Adwjvir Ji neeooT m*.k
*.« • uji*. eneg^* Gnepe njvp;xiw€^**^'^°^°*^ ' ^***^ \^^
poq • Axn neT ku>\t juLtioq • Sps»,i -xe g« negooTT
eT 5Xaa^.t • js.Trnos' 53 no\2s.iJLioc TU)oirii • e-sn
ite^^pwjuMOC giTtt juinepcoc • d^irto ^s. noTco Ti^ge
nppo • -se *». jSnepcoc • ei uj*^ 5i Jti^. n poeic •
js.TTuje'X JUiis. ni»jL • IIppo -xe A^qiyropTp 3iuui&.T€
ne*2t*^q • -sse ot ne nd». ocofe • 2s.tioR xxn TULnrppo •
Tev eeo-xoopoc xxn K'A.dwTr-^oc Te TJtinrppo • Ile'se
Foi. 35 a 1 itei £es.i?ioc jS nppo • "se tiok t€ Tjutiirppo • | -xe
^^ ^.TTTi^jvc n2s.K e £io\ gn Tne • H Tepe nppo fecoK e
£OTm ujjs. Tppto • i^cwiKT € poq • eqoTOi^Vc ngHT •
^.TTUi equjTpTOip • ne*xj<c Wd^q • -xe e T^e ott • cko
H (3'dwfe £HT • n Tei ge THpc • eiOTTcawj e TpeKepnT •
nee eeo*^copoc jliu kX^.t-^oc • n gnnocs' nT2veio
itc^ •2SOOT e nnoTVeviAAOc • nceJUOTTOTT Saaioott •
T^s.peR*^.o euujTpTOip e t^jhhtott • H Tepe nppo '^e.
cuiTJuE e n^vI • js.q'sooc ncd>, ni».pD(^HenicKonoc • ^^q^^
iiJs.q n gnnocy n^pRiid^ • e Tpe qT«^2wTr n eTrciA^
jS n-xoeic • e Tfie no^^'2s:^s.I iS nnoTVeviuioc • 2vTra> I
Foi. 35 a 2 ^.q-sooTT nc*L uei £js>«?ioc • eq-xio AJuuLOc ^^v'^^ • "se ;
OT ne nTcaiy Ji. nei noX^^iuioc • eT gi "atcon • Ile'SdkT
n2s.q "xe nno?Vi.ix«.oc njv n-soeic ne • iiToq neT qi
iiuioq £1 '2stoit • rie-se nppo nes.Tr -se Ais.poT coqTC
n gnKis-poT^ion • jun gng^.pjtii.. • ivTVe e pooT •
jLin neT nepmr • -si 53 neTniAHHiye fitoK e nno-,
XeviiAOc • (3^0) en-^ Ttou ngHT nd.Tr* £i n*>.20Tr* «jjs.nT
CK'seepe nno'\d>.iJUioc e iio\ • Ile'se nei gd^irioc 51
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 39
iiTitii2v».'\e d>.« e pooTT • AwTU) Tniijs.fiuiR e nno\i<i- Fol. 35 6 1
iutoc • nG-se nppo nbJF • -se fiWK e nT«ajiioM H ®
we^pHjuJv • qi JS neT ni». pcauje e poR aaH neu-
AJLHHUie • giS nnoXjs.IUlOC • UJ^.IlT€ tIik€t thttH
gn cyspo • Ilimciw ivb^i "^e* j>.T6tOK e nno'\i>.sxi.oc*
^.TTjuiuje juK juEnepcoc • ^s.^^'2£po «<'y(3'ione il nujHpe*
a nppo im jSnepcoc • is.TrTJv£oq g pd».Tq e nppo •
I ne-se eeo-^aipoc itd^q • os.€. eic nujnpc 55 nppo Kit
Snepcoc • jwiGnrq ii n£K aSto g iioX • giTU ) t(^ojul FoI. 35 6 2
JjL nts. ppo nG^^* *^Wew ncTO ^.ii* g TpG nKOi JuE n*>.i
gdwgrK ?Vi<&.Tr HpiOAiG* gi juih tgi ^^vp;)(^HenICKonoc •
riG-xe nppo nb<T • -sg giofe ttijui GTGTITo^^^s.l^oT^ • i^pi
COT gn TJs. juiiiTppo • ivTO) Ain A.ikiwTr iii<GiyKco\Tr •
H nGTWOTrGgc^vgnG • nG-sG nppo JS. n2i^p^HGnicKO-
noc • "SG "SI 55 nujHpG • 55 nppo im 55nGpcoc • n^
KA.d».q gi\ TOOTU • 2viru) n tgs £G ^.qT^s.^.q na^q • GpG
Hno(? THpoir cooTrg^* gto 55jLinTpG g nGi gcafe •
Illmcjv WAwi -^G js. ngu)£i tocu • GpG nujnpG 55 ( nppo Foi. 36 a i
im UnGpcoc • <5'2s.*\a)0'ir g nivp^HGnicKonoc • ^vq- o^
co)t55 ntJi nGqGXWT • -xg q<5'^vAH7^ g poq • is-q'sooTr
R giTi\o<5' Htjvgio n&.q • d^qKto 55 nGqwjnpG g 6oA •
^>w^roi 55nG \i^2wTr gixig g nGi ^cofi* II^s.p^HGnICKO^oc
•^G • awq-si n nG^pHJu.^k. • ^vqcopoir n nG£HKG K
Tno\ic * jLxn uG^Hp*. • jLin wopt^i>.ttoc • jun WGq-
eTTciev uiTgkrTVhci^. THpoT • II'xxd.^oTV.oc "XG &-qo7r-
COng^ G £l0\ • 6 nJ5>.CGfeHC • •^IOR\H'<^*.ItOC Gq-SUi
ISSjlioc itJvq -sG GKgjuiooc GKp OTT* j^ nis.p^HGnicKonoc
RIO 55 n|ujHpG AX nppo im 55nGpcoc g Sio\' i.'xn FoI. 36 « 2
tgrrgXgttcic • js.q«xi iiTcq-^uiH • £s.qT^.2vc iT rg^hrg
UTnoXic* 55nG qujGn g^pe>>.R g nTHpq* gic ujojutg
i5&.p KpojunG* q-"^ Js.i?&.nH ^55 nG;)(^pHJLijw UTd.q'xiTq •
I pppo "XG e^qAioTTG* G iiGiio^y 55 nn2v*\7V.iw^oM •
t |ak.qTiJUiooTr g niunrcTHpioit Ktjs. n-^idiioXoc -sooq •
40 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
e poq e T^e nd».p^HenicRonoc • Jwirto itTeTiioTr
j>,q«2sooTr ucwq eq-so) Jixxoc • ose na. eiiOT • oir ne
niyine 55 nigHpe i5 nppo • n Hnepcoc ex s'&.'Xht
Foi. 36 6 1 € poK : — | He-x^-q iiivq • -se qoitg^ ITs'i n-soeic neic
o6 ne^c* xiw neKupevToc o3 nppo • "se -sine nA«.eg^
cit*».Tr n efeoT • €q(3'^>..\H^^ e poi • epe oTcoTe UTe
nno^^-iJAOc • giS neqcnip • a^qjuioTr eRgiA nnoAivi-
juioc • ZJ3 n2s. "soeic nppo • js^ikcococ iijjioq K^s.'^.ooc
«».iR*>.is.q gjS nenicKoniosi • CVirtxi js. nppo Tpe TnTeq
m neq Sato e £io?V • epe Tnopr^Trpdw ^oo'Xe iSijioq •
ne-se nppo n2s.q • -se Knjvojpu ius.i • -xe n^vI ne gn
oTTAJie • jwTTto nTeTrnoTT «w niip;)(^Henicuonoc • topK
Foi. 36 6 2 aI nppo • "se nToq ne njvi • | gn OTTjuie • a^ttu) iine
\i».d».T eijLie* -se iTT*.qtopK e T^ie ott* js^ttio ev nd.p;)(^H-
enicKonoc • ei e J2io\ gi TOOTq • iS nppo • ^tio
line n'^ii^fio'A.oc • gco e poq gn TeqAAd».ni&. • € goTn
e nswp^HenicKonoc • UJ^s> njuieg^ laojuiff 55 noAevi-
JU.OC • nT&.qiycone • is.Trco js.TiJui^.gTe n kiroxihthc •
nujnpe xi nppo rm Hnepcoc • d^TreuTq 55 n55TO j
e Sio\ • 55 njvpieJLtoc 55ai».toi • H Tcpe ngA^^i^ioc |
eeo-^iopoc • juin n£e)>.i5ioc kX&.t-^oc • WiKiF e poq •
Foi. 37 a 1 es.TrcoTrioHq • 's.£. nujnpe 55 nppo im 55nep|coc ne • j
o^ dwTO) "xe nTiK nd^p^nenjcKonoc Kiv&.q e ^o\ • evTto
nTeTttOTT is.TrpijLi.e e T^e ne UT&.qwjtone • js.-yui zkV~ j
gonq • e t55 Tijutoq • e TfiHHTq • eiteTTOTtoig ne •
e Kjwevq e fcoX • e T^ie na^p^nenicuonoc • d^iroi &. |
nly^v'se ctop e £io\ • g55 n^o'^.^.IJUlOc • «se ^s.^^<3'to^e I
H iiiKOJLiHTHC' nujnpe 55 nppo iui 55nepcoc' CX^tw
is. noTTto Tes,ge 55ul^>».*.•se • 55 nppo • 2s-q'xoo'jr nos.
ng2i».c*ioc eeo'iktopoc • ne-sjs.q «js.q • "se Kirpi cTp&.-
Ty'\*>.THc • evTrTAwAioi • "sse iwR-xpo • giS nno\jviij.oc •
Foi. 37a 2 jwRcjcone 55 nujnpe 55 nppo • nju 55nepcoc • \oino«
-SI n Teqg^pnuje n noTfc nevK • tjs.uioi e poq £U) I-
Ti^eijuie • -xe oTjme ne ngu>£! 55ju.ott • &.n*.p;)(^H€ni-
i
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 41
cHonoc <japK H&.I • -se d^qjuioT • Ile'se nneT oTb^b^
eec^copoe ii nppo • -xe neqcoit ne nTd».n*.*jid^2T€
juuutoq • IXtoo WTeTTMOT ev nneT OTjv&.fe* nto n nei-
KtojuiHTHC • K*. gHT H Teqg^cco ii ppo 's.€. HneT-
coTTtonq • is.q'^ w ne oirei e -scoq • eq-xitoir AAxioq •
•se Unep Tdjuie nppo • -sse utor ne kiko-hhthc •
nujnpe H nppo \m iSnepcoc • CVTca ev nppo «.ott€
e nneT o^r^.^xfc• eeo'2k.topoc • eql-xto Hxioc • •seFoi. 37&1
JLl^vT^^«JlOI e nTCOuj • e nujnpe ££ nppo • ut&.kjs.- o*^
AAjvgre Suuioq' ^55 nno'Xjs-iAJioc* Ile-jse nneT OTrd.*.£i
itis^q • -xe d^ HiuouLHTHc jjioT • neqcoit ne n^.i •
i\T&.nd«>JU.&.gTe iJjuioq • lAd^peiiujiiie UTOOTq* ucd^
neqcoit iSiioit • d*. na.p|)(]^HeniCKonoc cges.i • ujjv
neqeitoT • -se d^-qAAOT • H^.i "xe eqctOTiS e pooTT •
ns"! nujnpe ii nppo • ^^qeIpe Ke>.Tev ee itT&. nneT
OTd».&.^ • gcoit e TooTq • IIppo -^e it Tepe qei • e
g^p^vI e TnoXic d^it'^o])(^i&. • xiit neqAUHHUje • Axvi
nujnpe ii nppo im iinepcoc • | js. n£iM:»xoc eeo'^kW- Foi. 37 6 2
poc • juilt b^niK WXb^T^oc • ujTtTOipe ititoq 11 TOOTq
ii nppo • iine eqeujKto'X'y iixiooT • -xe itiiO(3' It
Tjunrppo • ite ^.T'xiTq ujev newp^HenicKonoc • i^Tco
iteTOTTOiuj ne e Kd..2s.q e fioTV* HitO(3' "^e im iinepcoc
ndiitxKHpoc • juiii \eoit'^oc • *.Trei e T*wit^o^i&. • e
pjvTq It eeo-xtopoc • utlt KXevtT'^oc • uilt nne ceene •
i^Teiite iiuidwT it gitito^ ItTj^eio* iiTe neicoT itniRO-
xiHTnc • -se eTeRd.d».q e feo\ • CVtio »l n'^ijN.feo'Xoc
OTTO It gq e iio\ • € nppo •xiOK'\H^e».noc • eq*saj
iilAOC lt2s.q • "Se ( n&. Ujnpe •2wIOIt'\H'^*».ltOC • itT2vX- Fol. 38 a 1
•snoR e nosisfsH • 2!^i^ nevR it tci 'xtopeK.i2v • jmit tci o^
(^pHne it ppo • e n-sitt'SH • ^i^ cgtjue ii ppo itJvR •
It evT gjLioT • ^.K^ooTVcR it Tnop?:^Trpis.* ^i^^ itTcnfje
it ppo e TCR^yi-x • e nxsLis. ii n^J'epcoq Uxxis. uefeevjs--
lAne • it evT gJuioT • I\iR*.eicT2s. iiJuiOR gi'sit gitujo
it ujo itXiwOc • eviTpe Tujeepe ii nppo -^ ii ne^oirp*
42 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
JS. neceitOT e neK THHfee • ka.i 'i.e THpoT jvi^.^.tt
nlijuidwK • Sine Kttoi e njs. eooir • CVqoTioiijfe n(S\
'^iOi\\n^b<noc • eq-sio iSiAOc • -se utk kiaa. • eK-sto
Foi. 38a2e poi 11 Mivi H T€i ge * iiTOR ne ndijttevToTV.Js.ioc*
nojoTTUjoir H TAiKrppo • h Iitok ne KX^wTr-^oc •
ngicoitt \m ppo • IIe'2se n-xiesiioTVoc itivq • -se oit
fiiis. iSnooT • eTrejfeeT nex pevn * cma-tt e iio\ gSi
niiocAioc THpq • gn iTpajJUie nneicoiTiX e pooTT igd^
eiteg^* CKp OTT iui nei peqnoT<3'c • e poi eK-soi €
poi • sT Ite'yp^vIt • ne-se nppo iijs>q • "se niyo'S'wjo'S'
H TAilrfppo ne • n^s.n^.To\&-IOc suixv R'A.es.TT'^oc • ei-si
gevii^c g2v pooTT • -se tioott Te Tutureppo • £js. iieTT-
eiOTe • Ile'se n'xi«».feo\oc ni>>q • -se ujd,. nooT Kep
Foi. 38 6igoTe gHTOTT* « u-^Tpiwnitoc CT JJjuLi^'T ' | De-se
®*^ nppo Md^q • -xe ^coottii • "se iw Tppo jvit-^Xec^e ii
eeciwoipoc nne con • d».qT07riiocT gi-auS neeponoc •
n TJtiurppo • dw-sli ep goTe gnrq n A^.^s.^^ • Ile'se
n'xidwfioXoc ni>.q • -se d.> iiegooT eT JjuuhkT' oTreiite • a.
TeTTgoTe lo-xiT ujev eiieg^ n«».2^p«k.K» coTooit eT n&.K's («<:)•
d^ttOK ne neKeiujT n'^^.wjitoiiies.cKoc • e Tfce ott enep
gOTe gHTOTT IT eeo'i.copoc • jliH k'X^l't^oc • epe
nujHpe ijL nppo mi iinepcoc • (?«^?V.HTr e n2vp;)(^H-
enicKonoc • eToircauj e K«^2vq e £io\ • nce'sooc e
Foi. 38 6 2 pon • "se es-qAioTT • 5In OTqi iT Teqi^|coir eTcooTrn •
■se Rep £OTe ^htott • Uh iSne n^^p^HenicKonoc •
Ki^d^q e £io\ • URe con • nqep gd^?V iJjuioK • "se
d>.qA«.0T* js-TTo) oil -se neqcoii ne n*.i* iTt js.iiJvJLi&.gTe !
iijuioq • eiOTTOLiuj e Tpe k-^ \oc»oc mjvi • -se «jm-
T2s.ge TeKAiiiTppo e pa^TC • uji.muio'yo'yT JJjulooif IS.
nujOAteT • ^^)>.u^.TO?V.^.IOc • xxn n«ip;)(^HenicKonoc •
jun K'\^>.7^'^oc • nxe TiAirfppo • ep TOiR xi«\.Trd>,j)iK *
Ke-se nppo iiivq* ose eiujis.itJu.oTOTrT Jxxxoot • epei
Foi. 39a 1 itiJA iti^jLtiuje € ^001* ose iTite nJfed.pfees.poc qi Hj
o*^ T^juiiiTppo u TOOT • | Ile'se n'Xid.feo\oc iS nppo •'
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 43
TeitoTT* i5 n«vitd».To\&-ioc d^it* nex (3'cone i5 nujHpe*
5i nppo im Gnepcoc • js^W^. *^uok ne • xin. Ji.-
' JUiS.TOI €T £&. pdkT • i>.TtO Itd^nOTTe * eT ^ &OJLX II2vI *
IIJ2VI1T&. d>.ju.d.gTe jTnoq • Ile'se nppo ita^q -se num
nnoTTTe ner HiievujiSuje ita»-q iicd. ic* ne-xe n-iki**.-
I feoXoc • "se oTT-^e ritteK'sto • ii np^^n St nne ott^.
CT U.AXb^'S' • e 6o\ gn ptoK iy2>^ eneg^* eKKto MgrHR •
i eTTiioTTTe UT i^-ngfepivioc mtoTOTT jitMoq • i^iVTVev
oTTtoit u I wettfe^.X* 11^ wjs.Tr e nevitoTTTe • "se otKfoI. 39a2
OTHp gn TeTTHne • Js^TTOJ ILlAHHUje tt lt*»JUld.TOI •
I I\tu) HTeTiioTT jvqTpe ^H&.u}h • n'XJviAJiwiiioit • ep
necAiOT u giSjtt*.TOi • i.-TctooTg^ e poq • etrc^TtOT
e nnoXiviJuoc • d.-trai on • Ke uj£ie tt*xis.iJutoitiOH
^v^5'ep necjLioT • K giittOTTe uitcys • evTrcyoitgoT
e SioX • e •xiOK'XH'^js.itoc • ne-se n-xidwfcoXoc iti^q •
i'se T^^peueiAAe TenoT • "se js. eoTe Jx n*.iti.To'Xj>wioc •
|AiH K^d^T-^oc wjTpTtopH* CX-Tco *^ nes^p^HtnicKonoc*
JKW Jx nujHpe ii np|po mi iSnepcoc € Sio'K* i.q'si Fol. 39 6 i
jit TeqjvcoTT • d^-ynwiij juutioc e •siooir* Jx nujOAtur js.'su °**
TeRirmojuiH* iiccjueAei (^/V) ite^TT Js.if -se utk oTrppo*
e jvqojpK ii&.R WHo-ys • H nojopn neon • diis-(xt is.T'si
00^ € pon • ii nei ne con * TJwpeKeijute • "se gnAte
^eT €i«xai iiAioo-T na^R • UJe neROT'ses.i • to -^iorXh-
(^i>.noc • '^njs.TpeRR&.T e njvnd.ToTV.jvioc • jun rX^wTT-
f^oc* gn oTrno(3' n eMio* T^.eine n ottxiot eqgooTT*
itee ii n*. neq-soeic e qscoot • ^ot nnfiT ne iiTi».i
rp[€]TrTO^OTr • e necyi's ii ne-yxoeic • £i necj^oc Fol. 39 6 2
eic lye TA.iOTr • jliH ujoxigt riCit • a.ic£itcotot e
peTrTJs.*.'!r • e nctouid*. ii nd.na.To'Xdwioc • oii uiiO(^
i ujOTTe • eT gii npo ii nnjs.'\7v.i>.^on • Tft.pe Ttq-
oine RivT € neqjmoTT • CVtco rAs^T'^oc goioiq •
fRd.Tpe-y'iV.on^Xl*'^^ iitAoq e neqcnip • nee ii e^
I ILeq-soeic* iiTeviTpeTRooncq e neqenip* gi nec'^oc*
44 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
nee nTd^iTpeirgoaTfi 15 neTpoc • xxn n*».'y'\oc rteq-
is.nocToTVoc • gtt TCHfce* ^n;*>.TpeTrAftOToirT i? wei
Fol. 40 a 1 KOOTe • UTe TUtHrppO ep TtOK I 115 'XIOr'\H'^2vI1:OC •
^^^> (w) jjj^j ^£ i^ Tepe n-^iiv^oTVoc 'soot Jx nppo • js^q^onq
€ poq • n*>.ce£iHc "^e n ppo • jvqiyopnq e nHi • ujiv
Tppo • js.qT*jLioc e £10^ n\*jL WTJs.TT'sooTr e poq •
TnopiiH -ii-e u ppoi ex i&iULivTr • ^.cpSiUje Jxxxbjve^
c.'SJLX nxioTT n iiei neT oT^^ixSi • Ile'Sd^c "^^e r[js.q • -se
T^vpeKeIXle e Txie* "se diTreiite* iS nujnpe Jx nppo
n iSnepcoc • e nei juijs. • d.TrK&.Js>q e fco\ • js^tto)
yyi^w-xe iiiju. • Ht dLToiooT itA.K • e t£ihhtot • gn uie
we • Uimces. m*^i «xe • a.-Teiwe St nignpe Jx nppo
Foi. 40a2im ju[|nepcoc* jvTTis.goq e p2vTq* e nppo* jvirio
i^qgojuioXoi^ei njvq • -se ^.tiOR ne iiTis.'TdjLi.i.gTe
Hjjloi • i5 nujopn neon juiTi njue^^ cn cn^vT • ^tw
njs.it2vaj • nrzs. nis.p^HenicKonoc • topu liAioq •
gi'ssiS nujHpe Jx nppo nd^ con • ne nTft^qAAOir eq-
<3'«^?V.(x>OTr e n&.p|)(^HenicKonoc • H*».i "xe n Tepe
q'sooir • i^ nppo p&.uje JJjULbJve.' b^^rs.oo'S' a^qeine* j
55 nd>>p;)(|^HenicKonoc • js-qcopn n^vq on nee 53 ,
nujopn n con • CVttco nTeTnoT • a. nppo (3'uinT gn |
Pol. 40 Z) 1 oTTeTTju-Oc* 2(>.qfccoK € gOTTn € neKJRXHcia^. THpoT • n ;
nd {sic) TnoAic* i^qfci n nROix«.H*\ion n noTrfi • £i gi^T* gi tone j
AJuLie • d^TTto ^s.qg€ e enK2v niju • gii nenicnonion • ju j
njvp^HeniCKonoc* jvirto &.qjLiooTrTq^ Gnepe nga^c^ioc j
eeo'2^(japoc • giS nnoAd^iAioc xxn neqjuiHHUje • CVtto) J
&. Teqctone cgjs.! njes. poq* nne iiTiwTujtone THpov i
gi5 nn^>.'^.<\.^v'^on • CVto) &. ngJs.'doc eeo'xtopocl
"XTrnei Jxxxb.T^' e T^e nenTe^qujione gn Tno'Xic*
Ilimc*. HJS.I "^e • is. TnopiH n ppo • uji^'se xxn nppo •
Foi. 40b2'xe engJiAOOc • enp ott Tis>^H Tev^H* jhottottt wj i
eeo-xcapoc • jtin kAa^tt'^ioc gn T*.p^H Jx n-^icop-
^ The words *.■$•(*> e^qjuooiTTq are an addition, written in
smaller characters.
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 45
juoc • Ile'se nppo w Tppo) • -se eJinj^.AioTO'yT JS-
AAOOT • H «».uj n £€* €pe nci JAHHUje THpq niIo.js.Tr*
AftHnoTe TTceTtooTii • e •scoi Hceqi n t^. uiiirppo n
TOOT • Htoc "xe ne-xiwC H«<q • -se Slnep p goTe • w
nppo cg&.i ujis. poq* -se ajuot nes.1 t&.^h* jLi.«w'y».2s.K
•se ottKtjs.! oTiyis.'se* Jx AiTTCTHpioit • eiiii^'xooq
€ poK* e T^e nppo im jSnepcoc • equjd>.ujei uja. poK Foi.-ii a i
•siTq e ^oTtt • e neKKOiTwn • gtoc -^e -xe eKnjs.KO- ti^ ("^)
^s^K^ei itiJuu.&.q • coqxe n gW'a.'yjLiioc • n^ cong^
jSjLioq • nc» AAOTOTTT ItAioq • git oTTgton • njvce^He
•2k€ H ppo «>.qniee • e'su nujd^'xe n ^oijuloc rf Tppoi •
i^qcoqTe 55 xiTiTJs.ce U'i.irjuiioc e poq • Mxn iTi6t •
&.Trco Js.qcgjs.1 uj^w poq • « gnujjs.'xe nKo\js.Ki&.
niipoq • *».Tco e>. nnex oTjs.js.fi eeo'^^topoc ei e nn«^\-
Xd.'^ou • H T€pe nppo "^e itjs."y e poq • ^.qcco^e n-
Kpocj • € gOTTit e poq • eq-ssco SSaioc • -se js. jujs.
Ittijui jmoT gn pjsiye -se* ^. nitoa^ n'^TJiti^.Toc* eiFoi. 4ia2
e nnj>.Wjs.^oit • Kj>.'\coc jkrci • to Ripe eeo-xwpoc •
nno'\TJjiJs.pD(^Hc IT peq-xpo* *. xslot ficoK eutnepcoc
iaH nujnpe 55 nppo im 55nepcoc • "si u nei TJs.eio
£5 neqeitoT • 55uion k€ 55nu}js. SSjaoott • e goTn e
!iJs.p^HenicKonoc • I\irui ^^ nneT OTTdw^ii • kco e 2^p*»^i
T TeqcH^e • ^.qJ&WK e goTTit «jd>. nppo • ^.ttio js.q-
;rtooTn i^.qjs.cnjs.'^e 55juioq • 2i».q'2stopI5 e njtjitTTJs.ce
iT-xTrAJtioc • jsTctjcmg^ 55jLioq • Ile'se nneT 0Trjs.*,.fe
ii>>.q • -se 55nooT • «». nenpoq | TT iott-jw^.c • jutn Foi. 4i b i
te^^ . oTToiitJ e feo\ TTgHTii • ui nppo • jvXAjs. ""^ <^'^>
igooTT e£07re iot'^^.c • H-^TrAAioc -xe • js.TTJs.'xpoq
idi^coc • TTee "sSaxotott 55AAoq • j^TOi A.TrcaiK
ijmoq • lyjs neujoTre e TpeT&.iyTq e 2^p^sI e poq •
ind^TOTTOiit it po 55 nnj>.'\'\jv^o« • Ile'se nneT
hr^js.^ MJS.T • -se Mj>w cnHTT • Buiiy nd».i TT otkotti •
|^.'2su> n oTTcon eig'\H\ • e njs. ppo • myui • 55njs.-
eTniAOTTOTTT iXxjioi • js.t(jo 55neeoTe • R&.*..ir e
46 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
fco\q € feoX "xe witeqAJtoTTOTT aXjuloot • ^qoTTwigS
Pol. 41 b 2 n(^\ n(^K}ioc eec^topoc • "se n^-jcitHT • Ruiuj ita.i
Slm-om K ''^njs.ep • neeooTT ivu • n \2v&.ir nne con •
IIh Hn eiep OTTjjiHHuje • jS nex iiivitoTrq niiiJuiHTiT •
uje T(5'ojut H njs. ppo nc^^ • It ^itjvep neeooT
iiHTn JS.M* s^ioTTOi ^T^>.p • eicwstg^ juuuioi gii njv orop*
juLiiiM ejuuLioi • € T^ie ^p^^.n 55 ne^c • CX-ttio n
Tepe qn^wTT • -se Un oTrniee n K^v^vq e fcoX • iwqccoK
55 ^eq'2£n^v£^ cKJs.Tr • e 2.P*>-i « OTrcon n oTTOiT • i>.q-
ctoTVn Im iSxippe ct jtiHp Itttoq • js.qTio3^IT iS
nxinTA^ce m pcojme • e n&.goTr • d^Tge e o p*wi e.'^sJx
Foi. 42 a 1 ncToo • j).Trto i>-qnjs.£Tq * ».qoTr|coujT Jx wottc d».q-
'■'■' ntop^ K H€q(5^i'2s e fco\ • js-qiy\HA ti tci £e • eq'sio
jujuioc • "se ^Ttofc^^ iSjuiOK • niv. "xoeic ic ne^c •
ne nTft.qn\d.cce JOLuoi • -se nei gn tk^.X^^.^h u t*^
jLievJs.T • js. n€q&.c»c»e\oc -^ p*.it e poi • "siite tjv
AACTKOTi • ^.TOi is. neKitis. T^.goi • &.K^ (?ojL» n*>>i gii
nno?Vd».i*jioc • noe. niHcoT iii>.-yH • epe neKis.i»c»e'\oc
Aiiuje € cstoq • ^.TTco wee Hcejtieei iTT«^qn&.T*.cc€ n
iiivWot^Tr?V.oc • jviiOR -xe £o> • UTJs.in*^T*.cce itn i3-
nepcoc • £55 n€Kpjs.tt ct OTrjs.js.fc • js. ii&.['s]js.'2£e «i
Pol. 42 a 2 uj in e ge gjs. itJs.oTr€p[H]Te • ^loTT | ojliot n tootr
d
n«>. "soeic • 's.e. js.Kqi juuh&.t itn AiAippe ct junp
AJULIOI • ly^WT CIWJ^hTV. C g^P»>.I € pOK * ^ (5'OJUl ItM
^^. Qsoeic • «jjs.nTe eiiy(3'i5(3'oiJi • eqi £js. fcjs.'^jstioc •
€T srecT e poi • ose jv«c^ oTrcjs.p^ £i cnoq • nee k
oTTon niAi • Hd^pe nenjs.ircfeTV.oc n •stouipe js.ge pjs.Tq
nilAJLJs.1 • gn TCI oTrnoTT t^.i • ujjvnT ei-ston e fcoX • '
55 njs. js.i?con • Ilnep goTrpuiUiT n&. -soeic • e neR-
».<?»^eon • OT'^i.e iJnep qi ton nUjjtdii • e Tfce nei
juLHHUje n cnoq nx js.injs.gTOTr e fco\ • oj5 nno\M-
Fol. 42& 1 JLIOC • "Xe HtOK ^^KTJVSpoI gn | TCKfJOAl i^inJs.TAtCC€
^'^ iSjtiooT • Hnep Tpe tjs. cHfce* ncoT e TOOTq Hkc
OT^. • neooTT n^.K • ujjs. eneg^ n eneg^ ojs.jjiHn • Hjs.i -xel
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 47
H Tepe q«2£007r • i^qAJiOTrTe en^xTjuiioc • €t KOixe e
poq • ose jLioTTTe e MejuiA.TOi • nce^o eTwjTpTcap •
b^ipiXi is. Jiis. oTToeiuj OTeme* iA[n]eiep '\&.i>.'y Hgcafc •
•x€ i^ n*>. Jvge •so)K e Sio'K • C\.t(o KTeirwoTr ^.qeitte •
n iieq^'i'x c^s. cnip ii«jioq • js.quji>-iyo7r juin neq-
eicoiii^ Stuioi ^5S nennil • HTeTTitoTT 2vq«w'\e e-siLi
neujoire | iId.d^Td^q • d».qoT(AiUjT ii nHOTTTe* s^qujd^'xe Foi. 42 6 2
JLxn. H-^TTJuiioc • "xe j^juhitIT xivi iieTfieifjT • jmix
iteTU£d».THp • WTeTii'scoK e fio\ • 5i ne nTis.'TOTeo-
c&.giie iXttoq hhtw • Hd».TUd^ "i^e. ct JAt.t^.'y • jvtttokc
is AAHT Hi£iT gw Teqt^i'ss: n oiyii*.JL** ^.Toi jliht ^H
Teqfyi-js H gfiOTrp • ^.^^co js-tttokc ii nceene ^JuE neq-
iccoixev THpq* gojc ^xe WTe neqcitoq Twg^ xiu
;njjiooT* H neujOTre nc€.<^Y^^^ £i*2s5I nKJvg^*
jCX-TTco A. ^o^v^?IOc eeo-xtopoc ^to iiJUtjs.Te • [d^qjfiti 11
jtteq6&.['\]* e ^Ip^^i e Tne • ^e eqwiveneiKevXei HFoi. 43ai
;n'2soeic • jvqitivTr e ne^c sxn M€q*.i?c*e\oc • epe ne(:r/V)
aii|)([^«^h'\ coTVc'A. AJt-toq • epe ne^c epHT iies.q •
i« £^s.g^ iluid^ H wjwne ^n linHTre • H Tepe ne^^
i«&-7r e iiegice • 15 nncT otFi^b^^ • eecxtopoc • ne'Xi.q
i^e ««<q • "xe KOTtoig e Tp*^ -^ Satok m&.k • gn
jneKgice • -se kottujuj e Tpiw feco\ e fcoX • it wifcT
ET gii neKciojuj^. • nee n ottaioot • Ile'xe nneT
0T&.^.6 M^vq • "xe ^OTtouj e Tpe k^ iATOit i\ix\ • -se
\i£ice' ^vT(J^) nTeTTitoT* &.q^ 15 neqn«ft[» eit(5^i'2s
jS nnoTTTe* w cott utnTciiooTc | Si nefjOT Ttojfee onFoi. 43a2
jJTTeipHUH giwJLlHM * ^IFiXi ^^.TnOc5' tt UjTOpTp * UJOOnC
\n TnoXic THpc • € T^e ^^^.ll*wTo'\^vIoc • eqes.uj€ e
eeujOTre • ^oiite ote iia^wot nxtoir H nppo • Axn.
ppw na^pjs. neiiT jvqwjtone • Xttoj nga^c^ioc «».n«v
; .7V.diTr'2Lioc • ep o'jrKo<5' u pijtie • e poq eq^vUJe e ne-
lOTe • Uimca. lt^),I ev n^d^irioc fiiKTOip • nevpft.Kd.Aei
ii neqeioJT • e Tpeq'sooc iS nppo • e T^ie nccoAiev n
48 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
js.n«< eecxcopoc • Attco iiTeTMOT «». g^pwjutiwuoc •
Foi. 43 & 1 i>,iTei H nppo • ^vq;)(;^^s.px'^G i5 neqjccoju.^. lt^vq• ^Tto
nc (sic) ^q£j j^jjj i^nes. 6\KTtop* iah Tccoite w is.niv eecik-oipoc*
juili «>.n«w K'XdwT'iLioc • d.Treiwe IE neqcuiAAjs. • e necHT
gii newjoTre • d^TTRjvJvq gii nTi^t^oc « neqeiOTe •
GiieqGspe n grittO(? Ht^v'Xc?© • gli wer ujoine • "se
M€pe Te^2vpxc IT ic iiiiAAjvq • -sse es.qosi JJ. neKXoju
il noing^ £11 5inHT£ • llim[c«^ n-suiJK "xe e ^[oTV.] •
is nncT OTi>.is.^ • &.qoai?V. e n-sice • eqeply^s. sxn nerc
OTivevfe THpOTT • ^niKp2>wRJs.\ei iZllOR • c3 n£2vl?I0C
eeo-xuipoc • cone JJ. n-xoexc e csa)! • d^tiOK nei eTVa^-j
Foi. 43& 2 i^icTOc eeo'i^copoc • uqKto M&.I € Sio\* e tSi€. ose
*^iTO?Voui«w goXoc • js.iuji^.'se € t£ihhtk • e iioK -jse
Ktk 07rcTpis.T7r\*wTHc q £i o"!riies.iJi H necTpi».TT-
XivTHc • ^s.'^rto ^^o'^.^rJLl^vp;)(^Hc uii^i<H\ • npeqconc
eqconc 15 nppo ne^c • e -scon £cocoit • itqKto nb<\i
e Sio\ n itenitofce • 8iTM T€|)(^is.pic aavT tjliKtjli^.i
p(x)A*€ • 51 nen-soeic ic ne^c • [Ild^j e Sio\] o\ TOOTq
neooT^IeiCAiT ni5jti&>q aavT ncnnX €t o^r&>^si! • «
peqT*.ii£o • j)^Tio [« gOAAoloTcioc ig2>L eiieg^ neweg
£2s,AJlHtf •
DISCOUESE ON MAEY THEOTOKOS BY
CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6784)
•:• Tnea 'jcottotg h e^nrHcic eFoi.i«
^s.'^TrxoToc • HCTi nn3iTPi:\pjcHc Ot ^^i
ot:\:\b- xax ktpiwoc ii:\PXHenl-
CKonoc H ei\HU- e dbioc htg eeiu-
loToc GT ot:\:\r n:\pE\- :A.s[u]:\['xe]
lie OH xe 0T80[0T]T nS oTcsine [He
SjT^v.Txnoc H[Ge H]OTOH Hin- :\^[Uj3v.]xe
ie OH G TBG [HGjaOOT HT:\CnTOH
lUOC H8HTq:- GTG DM HG COT TOT-
rOTG H TIUBG- 8H OTGTPHHH HTG
IHOTTG- 83iIlHH-
^[p] [e njd^picToit • H oTT-xinitoii • IIh uieqg^Ajiooc
'jopn Jx najT^^juLOiPTe. e tier Ta^gH* itqenei'Xiv'^e
H(3'i uoTTcoAi e7rwjo6e e ueTrepHir • -se Rd^e eqe-
pet^H K ner «^s.'y e pooir • ^^'^^(IS wee's! -^ne 53-
lOOT • ^sTtZS on [^.qTpeTJjuo'yTe e ItGqgIi;2^s.'^. • nq-
•pOTT COT UJ&. neqigfcHp e n»LpiCTOit • 8oT^.it -xe eT-
lj&.«£icoR e goTn HcencxoTT* uj^.pe nenTivqT&.2JL«.0Tr
' iiJs.Tr H OTHpn e it&.itoTrq eqo u c^^ noir^e • ewru) poi. i b
ijgTT'^jvne u ii€Tr(3'feujjv • | [one line wanting] eireTiie [6]
I E " '
50 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
T€ir^ne • *.Tra> eTUjofee e neirepHTr • Gqeipe o^e 15
nisJ n(S\ neiiTd.qTi.g.Juio'y • -xe itite weT nH-s -sooc •
-se jvwsT -^ne H niii IiRe con • t*.! tc Td^g^[S iiiSj-
_ -s- y^ _ . _
AAHTtt juinoo • K&.I «?e>>.p Me '^iij^'Ssoot uhtii ly^s,
TeTn-sooc • -xe ^.nceTii n&.i ilRe con • K&.T&. ec
itT*.- n*.enni>-ioc osooc -sooc (sk) Ji ni».TrAoc • ose
«^.enn^.ioc cTroTTcattj e ccaTSE* e Xjs.Js>.Tr ei jlih t€i
giuife rt fcppe • UJft.q'sooc on rtcyi "i^ii^ • "se -sto e
n-soeic n ott'soo n feppe • neqcuioT §n neRK^HcT*^
n neT OTrd>.jvfe • ne'ydk.c<c*e\ion on -xco iSuioc • -xe
ecTnTcon n^yi TJUinTppo nn jmnHire • eTrpwuie n-
[piA]jui^.o • CX-TTio on "se i>.[T€]TnctOTii! [e T]6e nT*.To
5i nec'^oc • xin neqoTru>ng^ e 6o?V. • uin neT o
n ngcenoc Ain n Tot'^^.i • e goirn e ncooTit n ic
roi.2ane^c* Iln [n]enTiiqnIcT[e]Tr€ j n(5i c«5IcT0>p • nno(^
'^ n lOT'jLa.i jun neqni THpq* jvtu) tjs. Aiirfe^^w^icTOC
2s.noK KTfpiWoc • ^)k,IK^Ke^^^?e iJttoq • i^.Tio js.i£iJ!s.n-
-^■^e iijtioq gn TnOfS" n i».nj<cTd^cic S ne^l^ • 6
e^qujtone n OTrno<3' n ck&.ioc n ccotTT n •xikmoc
eqjLie n TnicTic i5 nujHpe Si nnoTTe* IX-TOi m-
fi^s.^'^'^€ n ne juHHUje ncjs.Af.*,.pTTHc • e oir5C ngHTOT
ne icd».2wK nioneniTHc («c) • ^s.quJlone n oTTctoTn «
^pHC"^*».noc nT€ ne^c • Gi'sui n na».i THpoT lo
ni^juiepd>.Te • -se 2s.ToTroi ei'^cfico nTeTnA.c*jvnH HkC
con ngHTOTT • jvATVi^ nujev-se Ji nnoTTe juerp
goo^e eneg^* cegoTVs' ii n2vp2v nefiuo jun nxtoirAg^' i
Ke>wTdi ee nTevq-sooc ns"! neneiioT -xd^ • 'se neR- 1
ujdw'se gXofy gn t*w ujoTrtofee U. nes.pi^ nefcuo • TcnoT |
<5'e iui*>.penp nxieeire 15 nno(3' n ;)(^peu)c Tei eT el
Foi. 2 b pon • nTenn^TT • •sse Tcnn^.ujTOTTico otroti | ngHTCj* *
'^ R&.n ^"se jji€n^T*.d.q THpq* &.W&. juii^pen'^ n
XenTon cn&.ir AAJuuvTe* nee n Txt2vR&.pi*[: n gHH£
£T JijULisrS" H 0TTen&.pT0C • €T€ 0TC&.Teep€ T€*l
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 51
nee u xe ltT^. neTpoc s^Htc gn ptoq ii tltSit • m*
!T^)^qT^s.^)iC u ttt'Xoc g*. poq juiw neq-soelc • 6tt«J^kll^
OTTKOTTI C«a^p giS neT e pOIt • HC€I12vT(5'JvIOO ItJvU
nee 51 neT iSne q-^ e nTHpeq • [WTV.**. jLiJs.peueT-tJie
^1? OTrd».KpHqTi^ • "se UTd.TTeo.gAieii e nei Al^v SSnooT
^H npd.it n liiMJL • H itiAi neT TUi^ii AAUion • Ic
iiitOTTTe iS jue neT TcogiS ijuuion • e nep njueeire
tTeqA)l^.^^.'!r nT2vcujcone n*».q • nepoitoc • ^^tco 5i
^iXiK n oTTcog^* £toc d^qTivgAJien 15 neT ^«je jvit ne«
-. Tpeitigtone n peq-xitivevT • e t55 -stOK e 6o\ 55
ieitT&. iiepHT 55jtioq khtH ^ eenocTe>.cIc n -^e^H-
'^HcTc • n*.! ne negooT n Tenpoct^opjw ct oTdtiw^i •
IwTTuS eT tMht THpc * gli Tecv^TT^H 55 necnni^ •
JiJ ne negooT | Ht*^ Tppu> Ttj.es.d.'y 55 nppo 55Fo].3a
[tong^ • "sT ^ne 55 nAioT nee pwjuie nijui • e feo\ ^
ke oTrci^p^ gl cnoq Te • CVtco on o-ysno Te e fioTV.
n oTeiooT • Ain oirjui*.2vTr nee nptojtie niui • !!*».-
jieq-si njine TenoT n(5'i eMion • xin ^^p^oKp^s.^oc •
i ei gftwipe-^ROc n i^T noTTe • njvi eT'sui 55.t.toc ^55
,eT\i£ie nooT • "se oir'a.TndJUiYc nTe nnoTTe Te •
!t&.c'2si 55 nine n OTTcgiAjie • d».ceT e's55 nui^g^*
.TJUoTTTe e poc • -xe Ai.&.pii^ • Htoc a^cxiice ne^n
«Jut2vnoTH'\* Ottk oTTn R&.T&. neRujd.'se n nXa^cTpon*
re nqcjuioonr a^n • 55ne ne^c "xi c.*.p^ • Ain c^.p^
\p • OT'^e K&.C gn •xTnd.uiic gn «kCtojL«.&.TOc c'A.p
ie* «<Tr(o AJieTTJuioT nee n nptoxie nnj^.TTAioir' n\Hn
utHiTn nno^oc • nfcWe • ^.TrtS nco(5' iJ5 £iTo)n •
.^n i».pnoRp*^^on Td^.'sno'yi njAAJUCTn • Guj-xe R-sto
JiJuoc • "se OTT^TTn^jLiic ne uiivpi*^ dk-irto • ose ni&.pe
"ijrnd.juic AJioTT • 6ie niju. Te t*wI epe ToTnoTJunrnH
'kpc epuj»w neve 55 nelgooT 55 necimoTK* Uh nFoi. sft
<\t?i^. Aies>pT&. ^vn Te* TUl^s.^)>.'^^ 55 nen-soeic ic ne^^* ^
liWiK JJI&. nisA 55 neTnnoTTc eqc^p&.gT • uin gn-
Jidwd^'s&e npeqccoT55* CVnoR 'i^e gcooiT '«^^n^>.n^vp^<-
i E 2
52 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
OTToeTit e na^ gHT • e Sio\ giS ncooTH w itec»pj>L(^Htt
iiife KTe nitoTTe • e Tp^vOTiong^ mhtK e feoTV. gn
OTTeiTt^pocTrnH • i5! nfiToc n Tna^peewoc er oirj>w2>J&
Ajtd^pie^ • AwTTco -se nuj ne necKettoc • JuiT ^p^».ll H
iieceToTe K^l>.T^v nKeiieoXo^iil • uujopTT ex cHg^ gH
noiHTHc noeX^Hn • eTuivrfeeco'Xoi^faC • eTTTj^iro
im AAJUHOHc g^)w iteTitoTTe* OT-a^-e iteiiT&.uiTo ttevc
mi oirfeioc* eitnpoc^e^.pi'^e tt«».c* ^s.?V.\^k. noc ne-
;)(^^.pICJU^^. wijul • C\.«j ne ne;)([^».pTcju.js. itTd^qujcone
Fol. 4 a ngOOTTT * | H CglXlC • •sTwe iv'^&.Xl. ujd^ 2.?*^* ^ nooT
"^ n gooir • ttoei e ^ellT^k.q«JO)^€ ite • to Tn*.pe€«oc n
cot^H • gcoc "xe UTepujtone (s/c) 15 ne • ^.ttuS u epowoc
iS neiiTdwqnXevcce iitJioc • Iln oT'^ 55 nl ^^.picAidi
iten2>».Tpidwp^Hc • ttTdwirp ajfenp e nnoTTe 2s.'!roircoju
iii5«ji«».q* CX-TUi ene-ycJtoujT e fioX gnrq -se n^s.MTOc•
qtt».wjcone glT iteToiroeiuj • Iln ot-^ 55 ni ^d^picuiiL
K nenpor^^HTHc • 2s.\'X^. jvTrnjs.Tr e poq • "sin e noT€
jvT^wcnjv'^e 55xioq • jvirnpo^HTeire • ga. TiS^Tnei JJi
nXoiToc 55 nnoTTe • uj«».nT eqei Teqoircog^ gn tr*^-
i\i^gH 55 AijvpiK • Tnjvpeenoc • nTivcp AXb^t.-r 55
nppo ne^c • II&.t&.uioT e noTTVevoc • xin nni 55
noTeitoT • 'se eTeTJs.juAJie oiron nixt e noiri^enoc
€T cotTT • 6Tc £HHTe "s^e on £Coc epe Tnavpeenoc •
cooTTTn e poi UTec(3'i'S • "se aS nirpTWoc • euj-se
Fol. 4 6 KOTtouj € eiAie € njv i?enoc [ uin nni n njs.ToTe'
w co)t55 • r\.n^ oirepHT nxe nnoTTe • ejs. n*.ToTe e
pHT 55aioi iii».\iT oT-snoT* jVttio n&.ioTe nT^.T'snoi
^li e fcoTV ne ^li Ter^T^H n iOTr*:^js. xin nni n "^i^ •
IiojvkTo. ne na,. eitOT * nuj&.TOTrjvg55€q "se K?Veton&. •
IXnnjv T€ Tis. juijvJvT • nTJvC'snoi • Tiujd^.TjjioirTe e
poc -se jui&.pioj\iui • CXnoK t€ juevpid^ TJUiJs.K'2kJv?VTnH •
■) a
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 53
j€ 6o?V. "se npi>.« 53 n^uie nTes-TrosnoT n^HTq ne-
' m)A UT2vT(3'2i>-*\caCOT € poq • UJlWe gn «eCtp2v?^H • Js.TOi
iKii&.n\Hpor:^opeT gK nex eKujme uctoq* HjsJ c«d>.p
igJuE HTpe Thcoit nignpe Ii itJs.TrH* ncouj JJ. nK^.g^5S
jneoTToeTuj ei-xe n iteujHpe i3 ninX* 51 Tcr^T^H
I n ToT'Xd*. • K'X.Hpoitojuiei mefeoTTceAT^. • exe Tevi Te
I eiTVHJui • jjiu necTOUj • Xiit ne-yoelwj eT AiAi&.T •
j!^ TiAirfcnooirc cjul^tXh s'oi Toirei • TOTrei | ^n Foi
, ueTowj H TeTTK'XHpoiioAi.ia^ • JLiepe oTt^TrTVH ujjqiok ^
' e £OTii ct^^tXh • itcosi liAHpouojuiei ngHTc * oT'ii^e
rtecTOuj • oT-ii-e on juteT'si cgijuie • ot'^g uieT'sT
j ^i ^n OTt^tr'XH iiTtooT 2vm Te • UJ*. neTroeluj UTes>
I n\o?7oc JS neicoT • €pg^njs.q • iiqel iiqccoTei iSjuon
€ Sio\ gH rAxwv2pt.(^bJ\ H nnofce • I\irto on nq-
i ?^opeI nTeHcjs.p^ e ^o\ ^n oTrcgiJtie • nee nT2s.q-
j OTcoiij e *j.n<3'OA«. iitjion e noTgli • jVnon irjvp oil
j nrpd*. AioTTujf n njs.p^Ho\cx)i?i*[ n ToicHnnoc • juin
I eiepenn^-Toc • n 2vno gfip*.Toc • nT&,ge guicoT • ivInoT
G ^e'^^^l^•xooq TenoT • 6neT "a^H oTe e £io\ gn n
j lOTT-^js.! Te jLid^pii^' € fioX gn Tet^irXH n 'x*^* K&.Ti<
i necjiAoir nTd. n-soeic -sooq ei-se IT ^vfep^v2^vJJL • "se
cen&.'si CJUOTT gSi neKcnepjU2s. nc?! H n^.Tpi3^ THpoir
AA nKe>^g^* CX, ^>.£lp^s-as.J^Jl -sne Tc2).es.K • Ic^<^vK -jse
d».q'xno n TdwRCofi • T2>^ko3^ -xe j^q-sno n loifxevc uin
neqcnHTT • | 31 nen-ssoeic e? e ^o\ gn Ter^irXH nFoi.5i
j lOTOwdwC Ii necjuoT n d.fcpi^£jvjui "sscon e £io<V gJuL *
nijuus. • 6neT -xh noirS! noTTdl iSuiuiTn oTOiuj e eiAJie
€ ne^ndwcsooq • TenoT • eK n itioTe TcaJion e poq
guicon • Hee n uja^pe nev^is.'\uiO'^oc "x*^ -sooc •
; -se ne nT*>. nenloTe "sooTr iin oTgion e neiriyHpe
' e ne "scoju. • Sp**.! i^e. gn neiroeiuj nT^!^'^^^^o n
f^^vpee^oc ngHTq oTren oTcuSuje gn elXriSi* n-
54 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
«j^.TjuioTTe e poc -se ui^.u'x&.Xii^ • Heirn ottkotti
K ^jue iTgHTq cTrjuoTTTe e poq e nei pjs.n • eirujoon
ngHTq n(5^i gwROTi K Hne upooxte e gmoTT'^iwT we*
HeTn OTTe^ 'i^e. e feoA kohtot HuJ^v^^JUlo^^Te € poq
♦se -akii:^ • €Me OTrpiSAAivo iAiJiJs.Te ne gu gwfe wTju.
Wi>.i?^.eoit • eq-^ TigHTq e nuouioc 5a jUtoiircHc • juitt
nenpo'J^HTHc* eTgoX^ it*.q JJ. n&.p2s. nefiioS* eqeipe
iigi».2^ iiJuiiTit*. n weT p XP^ * €tteq<3'toujT e feoX
Foi. 6agHTq c nccoTe H niH^' ♦2s;e eqwHir gu | a.uj H
'^ OTToeTuj • nis.T -xe tteqHROTK K ottottujh • ^s.quJco^ j
€ gn oTeKCTJs-cTc • nee eiyse epe ottSI -sw ajuuloc i
n^s.^ • -ase c3 js.dIpo)n • epe nciOTe Ji niH^ itjvujtone
gi£ neKKe«oc • e iio\ ose a^ neiroeiuj ujcone • UTe ;
TnoTTne TivTre K*Lpnoc e feoX • Hroq "^e ne-x^^q |
g^p^.! ngHTq • "se ott evpsw lie nei gopojuis. • IlT^^IIl^v^^
e poq • nXttit uee ct epe n'soelc ottwujc • jtii^pe-
cujoine* HeTitTi.q -i^e Jxmxikt n oTcgTuie H nicTH
€ necpNit ne cjs>paK.' 2s.c'sno «2vq IT oirujHpe H gooTT*
js. neqeiuiT JtiOTTTe e poq • -se TwilKTjLi • TeqjuiJvjKTr
£ooc ioc(«c)* ik.cuio'yTe e poq ose KXewn*.* C\.neqeTtOT
'XdZ^ ^ ttd..q 11 «».niiev Tujeepe 51 neqcoii ^».JLlIIt^v•^^)>>fe •
e Tpe cujuine it^-q n cgijuie* eiie wdk.iioTroTr 5i necni..Tr
55 n5AT0 e fioX 53 n-soeic • *.Tr(o jumic*w oTToeluj
Foi. 6 6 ji^-y,^ jx ^eTnT^^.^r THpc it itodTKiJui neirjujHpe* juK
*^ &,ittid>. Teqcgiuie • gi£ TT^Jue THpq JL«.evc»-^j».'\i3I •
C\-mii^ £(jatx)c ewe OTj^crpHii t€ • Sine c^ne lynpe
eneg^* enepe ngujfe on pooTuj iiis.Tr ne eT'sa> JIaxoc*
•se iiT-tA Kpiv neT n».K'\HpoiiojtieT aajlioh • ne-se
itoKKiui ii *N.utii>- • jjimicj)^ gii gooT ose AAd^penfjuiK
€ nepne 55 n-soeic • MTeiiconc 15 n-soeic • Tevpeqiii^
iiivn £IjOio« • wq-^ n^-ti 5i neiieviTHjuuv • e Ten«».TTei
Hjmoq iiTOOTq • ^.ttio «».TrTCiiOTii d^-yfetoR e npne
5S n'soeic • ^.TUi jvirconc 5SA*oq • jvtt^ n tieirepHT
€ noTTHfifi • jvTigXH^ € g^p^vT e n-xoeic • epe neirgo
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 55
n&.gT € necHT eT-sII nK«<g^* eqTOifcg^ ti<3'i To)«CkTai
eq*sto aIjuioc • Xe n'soeic nitoTTTe nnd».itTOKp«».Ta)p •
n€«TA.qctoTl£ e neiteicoT d^^pd^oiMji gH TeqjjiirfgAAo'
^^-'^X*^?^'^^ n2vq ti Tc^s.^vK nequjHpe nepHT eKectoTjDi
€ poit • giotoit JSnooTT • 11^^ nevii n oTcnepAiev
npcoAJie • 6piy*<tt n^.i ujoine itrJ Tiva^q Ki.it eiTe
gooTT I eiTe c£iAJte • Teu2i^Tes,&.q e gotrii e neKpne • Foi. i a
K iteqgooTT THpoT • itqujiluje it^.K • CX-TTto Htctmot *^
A.cuj[ione ujev pooir* "^(Si otcaah e h.o\. dpi neoT-
ciivCTHpioii • ecsui Suuoc • -se Tto^^KSJUi nXeiuSnak •
neKTwfig^ KT&.u».es.q jw n'soeic coiTiS € poq • jvTto
evq-xiOR e fcoA. ii neKNiTHAid^ * TeiiOTT (ye tcootth
11^ ficoK € 2^pA.i e neKHi* -se negJuiOT nTd^qujcone
Sjaor Sne qiycone « K*>.p|)(^*^oit • 6pe TwdCRiAi.
jLieeTre -se noTHHJ^ ne equji^.'xe nJu[Aij>.q • e goTn
eLne]eTrcT&.CTHpiOM* ^qoTrcauj[£i eqj'sto Sutioc [ii2vq]'
*s€ ceiau)[ne] niuLSjLd«.i u^.Tev neKUjd.'se nzs. •soeic •
IXTTtooTH 2vTfeco[K] € £^p^wT neTHi • *>.Trto juiimci^
gngooTT • «». Toid^KiJLi (SJx nujTiie u dvitti^s. Ncto • 2K.7r-
pjwuje itiAJtiewc THpoir Ii^yi wex coottH }uuuioc THpoT •
IXtco n Tepe q'xuiK e fioX nsi negooT ii necjuiice •
AkCsno K OTUjeepe ucgijuie Kd^TJv OToiKonoAiid^ ht€
nnoTTTe • j^ttIo uepe Te^»>.pTc iJi! nHOTTe ^TpiS
nee go • ex. itecToTe "xe | AJio[T]Te e poe e nHw^seFoi. 7 6
Aii.[pi3^] • S^TuS e^ec^e^ nd^nivT [HlAiHite • jvttIo iteT ^"^
WiKS- e poe THpoT H€Trp ^nHpe jajlioc • e T^e
neooT Jx nitOTTTe ct KtOTe e poe u iid^T nijut • CX-Tto)
tt Tepe ujojjiTe ITpojuine 'scok e fco^ • i^TruSui^
UTUjeepe igHui e fioX gu TeptoTe UTeejuiJs.s.7r • Ile'se
lUid^Kixi u i^ttttis. Teqegljue • -xe iuj^pen-^ JS ^eItT^>>.-
iiepHT Suutoq e n-xoeie • -se n iieq<3'couT e po« •
CVttco 2s.TeoqTe n iteirepHT utn iteT&.nes.p^H • *.TreM-
TOT e gpjvi npne jmn ju.*.pi3i TeTujeepe • ^tT'^ n
' Beading doubtful.
56 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
tieTr&.newp^H n weoTHnfe €t ^.p^ei S neoToeTuj
jmatgre n Tetrujeepe uijvpi^^ • ^.tttjs.&.c e ite(3'T'2s H
weoTTHHfe eTT-sio iSuioc K^v^^ • -xe eic neiiTis. nttoTTe
^ivp^e iA*jioq itis.tt • TCK'^ iiiioq («v) itepHT e goTn
e nepne ijt n-soeic • e Tpe cujjSuje ii&.q H itecgooT
[^] iKwms. • eiT'sco lijLioc • Xe nee HT2s.TeT«epHT • jvTe-
tHtottiw S n-soelc* eqeTOTioi whtk n iieqi».i?&.eoii? ||
nT€ gii Ke ujHpe ujtone itHTW • e nAi2s. ut2vT • ut2w
TeTUTi^Js-c e n*2toeic • II*>.pii^ *2».e £coioc ut€ necp2s.M
p coeiT l^J^v eneg^* ne-sivir "se gevjuHit • ju.d».pecwj(x)ne*
a^TTta 2vTrKTOO'!r e 2.P*»^^ € ncTTHl • He "n^^Tc^Ji nujine
•^e It Teirujeepe n oircon kjs.ta. efeoT • uceeTite njvc
5S ncT ecp XP^i*^] Haioot CX-ToS enec^^iCKOites gH
npne W(3^i tkottT h ujeepe i3 nes.peeiioc* Jtin g«
Ke g\\to wcgiAjie S n2s<peeuoc • ^TTiULi.JLXo jSjuioc
e p gcofi «(5'T'2s* CX-TToS M Tepe cp necsoeic n otkotti •
jk.cfccoK e goTTK eTrui2s. AXiKS-iKiKC gjuE npne • eui n-
ptojue nd,.ir e poc e nxnpq ei jjlh Tei n OTHH^f
AAn neciOTe • TecTpoc^H ne oiroeiR • uin otxiott •
JUn OTTKOTTI It OTTOOTe* €necnHCT€Te git OTTJU-OTrn
Foi. 8 5 e feoA • Sd.n'Xioc eneM I xi^mMMoon H necSn2wi •
\y^\ ^jui neccujjjid. • jun tccv^itxh *J^^ necnnil • 8*5
nrpeTT-xtOK nd.c e feoA ItcsrT jLiItT^.qTe npoAiine* 2i>.
nujcoc p2n2vq e xpe qei nqujine nc^v neqecooT •
nqqiTOTT ItTOOTq e noiroin^' CX. nppo p2n2vq
e ctOTe It Teqi>.Tx-***>''^'<j^>ci«[; • UTOOTq e nTTpd.noc •
CX-TT-xooTT n iTd^fepiHX njs.px^^'i^^c'Xoc e fioA glTlS
nnoTTTe • uja. Tn2iwpeenoc ct o'yj>^&.6 xiJvpii^ • Js-qeir-
A.uc'eTVi'^e n^^.c nT(3'inei uj*^ poc JJi nciOTHp • d^XAd.
nnis.'sooc nes.! -se gn d^uj nxpo^*'*^ * ** ^ ^^ ^
gen&.^dl ItT^>». new! ujtone • -se m>^c n^vTJs.'spon ei-siS
nujev'se ct en-xto Hxioq • -^ne^Tii^neTe .it hoc ne^K
I
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 57
KA^TJv Mei7p*.?i^H • Htjv n'2soeTc -xoot n c»i>.fepiH\ •
H coTT cdwigq 53 nefeoT ^^s,neTKOc • exe nefiOT H J&ppe
ne n*.pjLio7rTe • gJS nuieg^ -^oir (3'd.c nujo wpojuine •
JibA Oil UTivTrcaoi iigHTq Ji nencoii£| THpIi* IK-ysnoq
IT COT I -soTTv^Tc 15 neJ&OT ^d^.d^eire* €Te ^oi^^ok Foi.Oa
ne* ^u TAteg^ qTo npoAAne IT 2virKO'ycToc nppo n *!►
rteg^pcojtidkloc • gIT Tuieg^ jliuth wpojune Jx ncon^
AA JLid^pi*^ • Iljuies. ttTd^.TT'snoq UgHTq ne ^*^fepd^e«^ •
eTe 6ee\eeju.* [ii]ne nKi>.g^Ii IO'^r'^^.• gH fxieg^pouine
cIiTe « oHptO'2».Hc nppo • IT ^cyab-j^Tar • ITTd».ireTne
m ne^^ e KHJue eq^IT poAine cwTe a«.IT qTOOT IT
efcoT • CW\i< nj!K.nToc Kit^s.'xooc wjvT • -se IT a^iy IT ge
51 TtocHr:^ fetoR gjS nTno(3' IT •xTjs.cthxijv ju.IT x*d^pT«C •
■xTite Tn&.?Vc^uH • «j2>.itT oTeT e g^pevT e KHjuie xxb^TF-
iKbiTp ' dvTTto ce-sco JxMXoc * ose oTelT "xotrtoTe ijjuiconH
jSjud^T • lydittT OTeT e KHJue • 6ie ^».'y'2£eR ^noc5' IT
gin U Aioowje e fsoX IT ■^(3'ot IT OTHp Hooot h
UTd.Tr^S'IT TpOC^H TCOIt iWyOTtOJU. * ^tt^i'XOOC H&.K 'xe
TeliUliTT^s.nTcToc • aiIT TeKJUitTT*.ceewHC • ner -^ Ji
nep Tfjueeire iia^k • CXnoK -xe '^n^.uji^'xe ttIijuLd.K
e Sio\ gIT itei?p&-t^H • | I\.piv kiijvxooc msJ -se jv FoK 9 b
ndwcure^oc cs;! IT ^vfe^vKOTx«. e T^^^fnrXcoM •sTrte *«
eiXHAJi • epe TegiH eTpe n^fee ixAJionH IT oTHp
IT OToeluj • C\- d.fe«wKOTrjLi ne-sd^q ntouj ITglToeTK
eTTKOiT • d^qT^-Xocy ju.IT nHpn • juIT IT (yTnoirwju •
2»^qjuoo«je e Tctoige e Tpe qlTTOT IT neq'2t&.To2c •
C\. ni».i?c'e'\oc jS n'soeic *.ujTq ITcd,. n^co ITTeqjvne •
^S noTToT H neqnitdC* eTe na^T ne -se gIT t<3'oju.
IT Teqa^mgoiX* IXqeuTeq WTeTnoTT gl-xiS TTujhT IT
nejuoTri* gIT Tfcd.feTXcou J>.q^ Ji n^^pIcTon IT'a.a.iiiHX*
d».qo7rcoA«. ITgHTq* evTroircaAi. gooTT n(Si TT-xs^Togc S
negooTT IT ottcot • Gaj'sse t^oju IT o'y*^iTC7e\oc o IT
nOfS" IT'^ge* eie n-soeic IT n&.c»i?e'\oc ITT&.qeT e unjue*
eqTes.TVHT eT'2sen TeHTVooXe ex j^^coot* gIT oirjue
58 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
TecdkCOOTT n<3'T TeR^oo^e Ktjv nitoTTe ei e khju€
ngHTc* C\. nwjHpe lyHxi ei e KHJue* a.q*.HJxK*.\eT
Foi. iOa« itegfiHire « KHJUie* eqT^.7V.HTr|e e-sen TCiiXooXe
i^ ec^vcoo'^^ nc*^ fioX e tieTnoiiT JttUTe nitofee • ^
T€oi&.i£ie It 2S.T To'Xii JUM ngXTVo TcacH^ €i e g^pjs^i
€ RHJue • R^.T^v ee Iitn neT T&.\HTr e poc omoitojuT
Hjuoc • ^irto eitepe htoott julR itene-^pak ujhuj e
feoX gieH AAJLiooTT • eiTeTpe ii gn^iH juumoouje •
eTujHUj e iio'X e neiroTrepHTG* HeT-^ K^ep^vIt iteimoT
wTooTre • ^lopTc osoi gi iieeq • \oinoit js. nenccoTHp
ei e RHjme giTen T(5'ojui JjL neqeicoT • *>.qep ujouiTe
npoAine iiui&.ir* eqeTrew^Tc^eTVicce m^T n itex ^uje
€ j^jvTT • eqgjS n£2>.uiHp n TeqJu.^s.^.'^^ juii^pid^ • H Tepe
gHpwxHc "sT K Teq'^Aiopi*^ €T eqiSuja*. IEjlioc • e
Tjfee u ujHpe KOTi i\T2vquiooTrTO'!r n b^T nofee • jv
niyjs.'xe ct ch£^ gi£ nenpot^HTHc ostoK e feo'X • ose
«».ix«.oTrTe € n«w ajnpe e ^oX gti uHjuie • ^ nnoTTe
Foi. 10 & "SOOT 55 nequjHpe SS AiepiT Jjiit | Tequi2s.2v'y JLl^vpI^i
^ juu TtocHt^ • n*.pd. OTnot^Tr^dk^ 2vqenTOTr e iio'K
gn KHJue • Js.qo7rio2^ gn Wis.'^&.pee • Ht ^.TT^s.^^e wni
THpoTT e TeTii^^cfevnH • e Tfce «eg*wipe'^iKOc n «>.t
uoTTe* ttJvT €T ^u) Sumoc -xe oT'XTrtt&.AJiTc tc uiivpii^'
6Tc £HHTe jviTiKneTe JjuuloC ttHTU gjui nujis.'se
gIT€tI lie IlT JS.I*2£OOTr TeMOTT • -se OTTCi^p^ gcoioc Te
jULb<Y>i^ «ee npoijuie hiju.* UTes, negieife iS nitoTTe
nenTi^qqi Jx TTuofee iS nKOCAjioc • •sT c*.p^ itgHTC •
-^oTTtoiy "xe e -so) e ptoTu n oT'^^ib^TixusxiK e &>qujcone
^ToitOT • HeTil oviAOitoi^Q^oc "a^e eqoTH^^ gSI nR(A>T€
juE tTjji&.icojui«< w k^.'^a. • WT^.q-si c6to ii tootot n-
eepHcic 11 Mtoii jutn 2vpnoRpis.'xToc neqcevg^* e evqRto
MJvq u ueq-xcacjojuie • a^qtouj guJaoTT • e-yjuHg^ nt^^N-
ct^TTjjtid^ • m AXivico& • bJf'US Heqr^^.itT^.ciis>cejvT gn
OTTItO^ j5 JL*.ilT'S*iCT £HT • glS RKCOTe €T i5JUl&.T •
^ Sl0\ glTen ll€T MHTT UJ2w lt€TOnOC ET OTTiwd^fe €T
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 59
AJl-
JUOOTT I £« TeqKJvKO-XO^ii^ i5 iT'XiS.KH* i^irto ^.Tosoott Fol. lla
H cMe>^ir ngrnepeTHc ajd^ nenicKonoc n k**.'^*^* Gi-sco *^^
JxAxoc n^^ • "se ju.i<pe TeKAiirfujme rn^A uc*. ni-
jmoiio^oc €T <^*x RROTe iIuii»>TcoJLijs, • it^ TWiiooirq
wbA Axn neq-siotouie • Tot€ nenicKonoc n Tepe
q^i « nec£d^i* d^qcoujoTT e^qxpeTT '"^ottoi Hcwq gS
juiA. iiTjti • H Tep oTttTq -xe uji^ nenicuonoc • ne's*>.q
n*>.q • -xe n**. ujnpe • tcoottii k^ fiuiK e oiAhaa •
u}d>. ni».p^HenTcKonoc • ijuiion Js.qTnitooTr kcwk •
jLxn iteK'stoojxie • itqeiuie e t€kc^o> • e TeKT^K-ly€-
oeTuj • iljLioc "xe t^w mTjli Te • ILuiowo^oc -xe
poq € eiTVHjuf HgrnepeTHc -Ske cita^ir d^TrenTq e
erXHAA ui^s. ns».p^HenicRonoc • ne-sjvq «&.q • -se
^kltcu)T5A neon • ose uTicfeto gn oTcfcco n ujjuuuio •
Ileose *.«Ma^pT|)(^oc njjioito^oc n^^q • -se H OTcfco)
n ujiJ[|uto j>>« Te TJw cfcoj • ft.'W^. T^s. iieiiToTe R-Foi. ii6
jwnocToXoc Te • £ii nemoTC Ticfia> aZiaoc gi? oTreir- ftfe
's.o^ii^ gii JLiiv \\\AX' ne-se ^^^^s. KirpiXTVoc itis.q»
'se nijui lie iieKiOTe • Ile'sd.q ose nitoc?" n enicKonoc
eT oird».*^£! c^s.Ttop • uiu eMwn • neitTi^qei juiTiTcuiq •
Ile'xe ni>.p^HenTcKonoc ite^q • 'xe nTJs.Kxi^.eeTeTe •
««.Tru) jvKep jLio'y'\ii».pHc 55 ncoeiuj n ch& 51 ngivpjuA.
5a n-xiii^^oAoc • Xle-se luuoito^oc itevq • -sse e», e».pno-
npjs.'ii.ioc lie's •2w^.TjuioiiToii e Sio\' Ile'xe nd>.p;)(^H-
enicKonoc ii&.q • ^e Tb^xxol "se Kiie-s •^^^.TJUlotlIOlt
€ feoTV. « JS.IIJ u ^e • ei eKTevujeoeluj 5a neTd>.^?i?e?V.Tow
St d.iy u £e • H eR'sui 5axioc • -se ot e T^e ne^c
Axn neq^no ud.T«^ <^**'P^* ** '^se iiTai Te TeqAiii>.&.Tr
nTd.C'snoq • Ain neqAAOir eT AJteg^ ii ott's^.i • aiK
neqTtooTii e Sio\ gli iieT aaoott 5a neqA«.eg^ ujoaavit ^^1. 12 a
iigoov Ue'se neT Ujuokts^ -se qcng^ gSi n|Kd.T«^ kc^
60 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
^Spjs.Toc* "xe n Tepe ne^^ otojwj e ei e-siS nn^^g^
ajN. Hpcojuie* ^. neeitOT H d<i?*^eoc jmoTTe eiriios'
n 'XTTitevuiic • gn ii SnHTe • n lya^TTuioTrTe e poc
"se juiI;)(;^2s.h'\. • ivq(5'd»>?Vto Jx ne.^^ e poc* jvcei €
necHT € nKOCJLioc • js.TrjjioTrTe e poc • -se juie>>.piil •
js.qiyton€ gK TCCK^.TVevgH uc2s.iyq wefeoT • Ilimcioc
b^cAX\ce jGuLioq • ^^q^.T^s■I gli ottXhi^i*! • evqcoTn n
gTid^nocTo'JVoc • ^^.lrT^i ujeoelui Sumoq giS jut&. itum •
dLq-stoK e fco\ IT Tenpoeecuifal • eT thuj iT2vq • «».
KioTT'Xd*.! RUig^ e poq • d^TTxiecToq • "se ^s>qly ifce K
necTnHeiil 55 neTTuojuoc • IXtco 2v'TrTtoo7rM e ^^p*-*
€ "stoq A.ira:'(jonq • 2s.irnd.pjs.'2ki'XO"y Itttoq e n§Hi?e-
suLixiii • d».qTA>*^q njvT e Tpe tc-^ot juuuioq • H Tcp
OTTes.Xoq gi-sJuE nuje i5 nec^^^oc &. neioiT qiTq e
Tne gjvgrnti • ne-sp. nnJvTpTjs.p;)(^Hc uirpTWoc • -se
iuJUL dwqTUMOOTK • "xe Ticfcto M«».i • Ile'se nH njs.q •
Foi. 12 & -ixe ne^^ A.q'sooc ^e e jaooojc | e 6o\ e rkocajioc
'^'^ THpq* nTeTnTicfiico n nigeenoc THpoT gli njs.
pd^ti giS jjijs. itijui • Xlcse Js.nd^ KTrpiWoc njs.q • -xe
K-aii pto K MeT*>.c««7e?VToK • ne-jsivq ii2s.q • -se ce *
Ttoitoir n^v •soeic n eitoT • CX-qoTiouj^i n&\ njs.p^H-
enicRonoc • 's.e. jvoj gJS neqTOOT weTTjs.i^iTe'Xion
neitTJvq'sooc • -se o^^'2L'ytl^vJLtIC t€ Tni>.peettoc €T
o-yjvjs.^! Jii.2s.pi51 Tui*.2vTr 5S nnoTTe* ^qoTroiuj^ H(5'i
nH "se nK2s.Tft. gfipjvToc ne • CVqoTraiigfi *.n2v KTrpTX-
XOC • OSe OTTK OTTM R&.Ti>. neRUj2w'2te oTreit -^OT ncTT-
jvi^c'e'X.Ton 5ijjia.Tr • CX-qoTTCouj^i n&\ njuotto^oc €t
5ijL«.^.Tr • -se ce ce 55iJiJs-Tr • ^qoTioajf! n(^\ !%Jiis.
K-ypiWoc "se niAji ne npa^it 55 njuieg^ ^ot iTeTr-
eviTi^e'XTon T«<peii eijue -sse otc e feoX Ttoii ne Tecfiio
55 ne^c TcneiAie e poc* IleqTOOTr neTd.i^c^e'XTon
cecHge e •stooTr * ITk2vT2v ju.js>eeoc * nKi.T«>. jLi2vpR0c*
Foi. 13 a TTi\Js.T2v 'XoTTKJs.c * nKis.TJs. itoo2vnnHC * j mjui goitoq ne
^^ njueg^ -^OTT * ne-se nn iid^q -se ne2£ip2vToc* ewircd.2q*
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 61
AqoTTcoujfi H(5^T ngevdoc KTrpiWoc • "se ^^K-se tjah
J5 nlcon • Otk oirit emti^KW ncton e Tccfeu) 5a
ne^^ • eMTnoTTdlgn Hcd>. ^e26p^^.Toc • eTrn'\ikn«k • Hwe
eujione • 6pe w£fep&.Toc OTeujoir vicis. njvT iiJu&.Te •
e Tpe T'^ n oTrTOiXiS e neitTMo • 2vTrto nenT^.To
Kee Kt^vT'sooc iS ne^^ jS nloTroeiuj "se eKUCs
•xei^iuionion e fcoTV. git feep'^efcoT\ • IIh iiqcHg^ ^.Il •
"se neT nqgouioXo^s d^ii • *se ic ne^c A-qeT gH
TCd^p^* n*.i ne nen\j)».itoc • j^.Tto nevitTT;)(^pTcToc «
T€Rge gtotoK • es^TTto Oil -se neT mhtt uj*. pcoTU nqx-
H eine itHTH H Ticfiio* Slnep -siTq e goTw e neTiiHi*
oTf^e Snep-sooc w^>kq -se ^js.Tpe • Jvtrco o« "xe ewe
i^K e £io\ lijuiotf ite iteTriijs.eTn€ julhow ne • nTA.irei
e feo\ W£HT« • ^W&. gn e iio\ KgHTii a^n ite • exe
njs.! ne -xe ce-sco H npj».ii 31 ne^^ e feoTV. g^ pwoT •
eTrgTrnoKpTite gJuE neirgHT itjs.Tepg^THeTrjce'ygl (^ojut Foi. i3&
it^.T e ooirii Si negoccr SE n£«N.n jS jme • axn TTts'couf '^^^
e feo\ n Tc ne^c • Ilepe Tecfsto u nio'y'i.s^i ^£u>Tep
AiH Tecfiito iS ne^^ • ^«j ne nujonq n negSpjvioc •
jun nwjonq K neTd>.c<i?'e\ion eT OTTJviifi • jV[i] ^ ira^.p
wgevipecic ujtone • imsa HT^s. ».n»,. enic^j^nioc ujivose
^ pooT* glE neqeires.i^iTepo'xoc • OTeT Ten'\i«.«H
iiTOTrei TOTTeT Iajlioot tor gOOT nivp2>L TOOIT THpOT •
ne-se ^s.itlt^s.pI^oc nxtoito^oc ii js.n^. KTpi\'\oc • -se
Mxn &OXX nTeTujH e ^tom uin negooir • oT-xe jjiepe
nR2»wKe €uj^.£€ p^^Tq gi en 55 noT oeTit • C\.T(?a)Tn
WA-g^pen TeKMos' ncor^i*^* biyixt bJeixM-e guitoT -xe
'^ujofeT* Ajijvpe TeujuitTicoT* -^ JJleT^v^o^5^ it^.T giowT*
A^TTtO nbA THpOTT UT^S.Ilypl|JOpO^^ ^ItJvKOTOT * CVXA*.
•SI n iiiv'stotoju.e ttc* poKgoir* 2virto it^. 5CP**-**[*'] *
it^ Td^js-TT H MegHue • «2£e i^ niw gHT ovsigq ucev
MeKUjd.'se* Mxn tteTa.iri^e^Toit eT 0T^s.^wfe• C\.toS n
Tep ipujKg^ It iieq'scooiAie • ne-sjwT itd».q "se itTui | Foi. ua
[One leaf wanting]
62 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
IleT 3Xn OTT'-^ c^HJUl^v e poq cyxno n ujHpe ne •
olrd.p^H o^e ne • d^-y-xnoq cTe ju-rffq ^.px** ' Tevp^H
Axn &.cig(on€ n TxiHTpcoAie • TjjiivriioTrTe "xe uiitTc
*^PX" * ^^* ^'^ AiopqjH • I\tuS Hne npocoTTKH
ujtone gn TeTpTd.c • e Tpe cujoine n TeTp[i]2vc • exe
md n€ -se wt€ wjojutivf p qTOOT • OTrcTnigcxoc n
oTTtoT* OTTcymT e goint ii otroiT e fcoX gn t^Tcic criTe*
«».Trc3 oir^no it oTTUjHpe w ottcot oTTjuIiToirS^ n TCd^p^*
a^-xK X».2s.-y n^pon • Ilequjifee c»ivp ^ Teqt^Tcic •
OTT-xe juieq^O'sq £lT Teq(5^ojLi* OTT'ik.e juieqniop^ cjv
Sio\. e neitTN.q'snoq n *.px*«^^oc^ * ^T€ njvT ne n
*^PX** * i>*^'^-»«> OTAiIrfoir*! "xe n Tc^s.p^ H nnoTTe •
eTr-si w o'yt]^'!rcic n ottiot • nTeT(5'iiii uja^ pon ii
ne-sno eT cjuLiKAXiK\T SI nnoTTe n'Xoc^oc • xe ujnnpe
ex £Hn gJuE nitoTTTe -sTn eneg^« eiuja^'se e TeujnHpe
5S nnoTTTe nT^^qp ptoxie • IIunrcTHpiOit n t^T noiyq •
Te t^TcTc • newTiwqfiuiX e iio\ e nci^g^oir • iN.qTd.KO
H Ti^not^JKCic n niAOTT • IleHTi^qTC^-feoti e eirno-
CT&.CIC eTe ajiKtc ^vpx**• ^^e niAonoctenHc Jues.Tri^».q
ic ne'^c^ neit-soesc • Ile^no k2s.t&. e^p^ gn TeTO 35
n*».pee«oc i? oiroeiuj miju e&.c5iir jujs^pi^. • TbA ct
Foi. 14 b encwoT^e goirit | e necHi eT oTb^b^^ JJinocnf' eneipe
X jLt nxieeTe H ne^ooir jS necuKOTK • Guj-se k«&.£o-
jmoXoirei H njs.i • noTrnicTic n i^TdCpiKe • eie Tenc£i-
TWT e QsiK e £OTrit e T^v^r\H n necooT THpoT • 15
nujcoc 55ajte JJ. ne^^ * JW-h eRO ngHT cn*.Tr • eRotrHg^
iicik. iteuji^'se UT«».TrTc*.i&oR e pooT • eie d^ttj^x^J^^P^*
w«».R c^> 6u>\ e niui&. • ^qoTOin e poq n&i *.iiiiA,pI-
X^c • j>.q»wn»LeHJu*>.^'^e e ed».ipHcTc n eMioii • aah
&.pnoRp^.TIC • eq'2su) Jixxoc • ose ^Ilt^ve^^A«.^v e £7rpH-
cic mui • eTncenicTeTe *wn e neiiTdt.R'sooTr msJ •
TenoTT Te nts. eiiOT • ojonT e poR eTdlc^jveoit itd^R •
H Tep leiAie -xe • "xe jv neqnoirc •si oiroeiii • d^ifji^n-
^•^e. 5t<toq gli npi..n n Teii'soelc • THpen ed^^ri^^
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 63
ju*^piiC • €Te nooTT wgootr ne • \oTnon jvqfeioK err-
Juon2)».CTHpiow gS TTtooit u we-soeiT • equuiT ei-seit
?cTttT€ u rti.nocTo'iVoc uj*. negooTT iX neqiAOT •
HT^)wI'sco € ptOTM ii ni -xihc^Ijlii*^ THpq e T^ie ea^TpH-
cic « eMtoii • eq-sto Slaioc • -se oiT'XTrHesjuTc t€
jji<s.pii[ Txidi*.T ii n-xoeic • IlevpeiiRTOii TettoT
el-xeu I n€UTd>.«epHT iijutoq uhtu gri js^TrnoeTcic w Foi. loa
T€^Hc»Hcic • exe n-sstoK e £io\ ne H Tnis.peettoc ex ^«w
o"^^^s.^v£l juievpid^ • -^otcouj -^e on e Tp^.KToi e g^pe^I
ei-sii neitTikUepHT iinoq iihtIi • •siKe ujopn Td.
ujjs.'se € poq • CX.'sIc e. pos to c^^.fepTn'X • H^^i^TO^oc
AJinwoTTe 10&. neptojue • -se TCTiti^eiiHc ii JUl^vpIi^ •
Te eXIcA^feeT it »wUj K ge • ^^ccoTii «^e».p e poR €KT^w-
ujeoeTuj ite^c • -se elc e^icevfeeT • TOTTcTi^i^eiiHc •
&,ciou) n oTujHpe gn TecutlrrgTvXo • k&-t*w Tenpo-
t^H'^A ii neTAwi^c^eTVToit • HeToTe nTn&.peeitoc gn e
fco\ ne gu Ter^T^H n ToTr'i.&. • eAicis.£ieT gcouic OTe
€ feo\ Te g« weujeepe n d>.»wpu)M • jVa^pcon -xe gtocoq
OTe e Sio\ ne gn Te^^irAH n XeTrei • nei uj^.'se n-^ge
on TrTnTVoirn • &.Tto qnHir ei-xen £co (?) cn&.-!r • IoTr*2k2»iC
Mxn XeTei • gncnmr ne • jjin neTepHT • oireicoT
jjin oTrJui««.»wT ne nT^.^^«snooT • exe T».Kiofe ne • Guj-se
Tujeepe n Xe-yei Te eAicevfieT* i».Tco oire e to\ gn
iOT'x&. ne jjia^piil^ • eie wujeepe ne neon cnajr • ottk
OTn eiro n cTcti^enHc e neTepHT • | ^i'<^ on epe Foi. 15 b
TROTTi ii n».peenoc jui».pii^ gii npne • enecs'eeT \ii
JUd.T&.exc ne £&, en e Tpe nis.p;)(;^d^ctf?e\oc c»dw&piH\
fetoK ui^K poc Mxn nigii noTrfie • ^ '^j>w;)(^2s.pidkC noTTHnfe
^g^vI n eXi"^2v£jeT • -sco e poc n nenis.tnoc n Tnes.p-
eenoc • jvi'«^ ecg^ii npne iin^s.T o7rT^,d».c n -^copon e
n'soelc • ene Atn uj* njoon ii necdCnd».i • 6ne n
ajd^pe npne Tnpq xioTg^ nivCTKreXoc e £io*\, gii nec^
noTrfee • eTnHT ujjv poc eir<yTne ii necujine • e TJae
itecno'XT'^^, • H Tepe cctoTii e n&.i • n(^i €.\\\b<Si€.T •
64 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
jwCTtooirw • JS.CUJS. pi^Tc e Sio\ -xitte •Jk.wpTwH • «^c&ioi\
€ eiTV-HAA • dwcfiitoK e £OTrii e npne iS n-soeic • H Tepe
cixd^T e iA».pi^ • ^.cep lynnpe • K Te;)(^*wpic 15. n'soeic
€T gipS necgo • ^.TTuS ^v^^^^.c^^^'^e n MeTrepmr • a^T-
g^juooc • neoKe €\i'^&.fceT 5S Ai^.pii^ • ose jvpTOS'e
Htotv^-t^h AiTT noTTctiajLtii € n-xoeic • -slite tott-
juirf kottT • js.poTrev£e uctoq gJS noTgHT THpeq • nee
^e €pe nctOTC iS niH\ iihtt e fioX ngHTe* ne-se
Ajijvpii^* •2ce qcjii*>.JLies.e)».T K;?! nitoTTe mjL ninX • neiiT-
Foi. 16a d>.qT2vgJUieT iii^q* -sine Tev juiIiTHOiri* | e Tp^s. ttjiSuje
[\c«] MJvq gii npne gn oTT-stoK e ^o\ • C\."yto neTTcoXcX H
weTepHTT • nTcHTe e iio\ giS nnoAioc • aak nenpo-
t^HTHc n oTAiHHUje wgooiT • Ilimctoc ii eXT'^js.feeT
ROTC e g^pivT e •xtopmH n Tecge • eIlenuJ^vC(?n nujme
MTn2vpeeiioc n o-yuiHHuje neon nTepojune • js.c^»w-
KonT ni^e iS ncT eep XP^ SLiioq • «j&. negooir nT&.
c*2wfepTH'\. ei ujjs. poe • d^.q'xooc n*».c eie e'^i'^^.^eT
TOTcTc^c'eiiHe jveuito • A.oinon eic ngoifs jvqoTrZong^
€ 6o\» 's.c ncTcti?enHc n neTepHT ne jL«.d».pi3^ Axn
€'\i'^2wfeeT • npoe neT cHg^ gn neTPJs.c'Cfe'Xion • ne
nT^-iujepTT •sooc • ^Teie TenoT • nTennTon e 2^p«>.i
ei-siS nenpouiuienon • eT kh n«>.n e 2^p^.l * e Tfie
Tppoi Tjuj^jvir iS nppo • n oygiee Jvn ne Jx nex
uji.-'xe e poc • noTref no js.n Te li ner ciotH • 35
necAJiOT n ottS eqn^.'scoTVgl n ottaioott e fioA gn
OTTmri^H • o55 nTpe qgi Tooxq c«Jvp e "XOiTVg^ e fioA*
ujdipe Tmrc^ei fceefce e negoTo • t».i Te t«^ ge go) ojuE
nTp^<. ^.p^ei e n^ioc nTn&.peenoc • UJ^vpe Tmrc«H
JjL nXoc^oc fieefie e negoTO • ^^njv uiuj e ^o\ gto jun
Foi. 16 & nenpot^HTHc -xa^* Ti^.'sice n T^. ouh • | -se js.uTc&.feoi
[X'x] n goTT € neT tc2v£!0 SEjuioi THpoT • jVtoj on "se
noToingl e fio'A. n nenuja^'se • ncT p oToein e pon •
GiAAOTTujf iTA.p Sajuoi* "se eindi2vp^eT n«j2V2£e e ^o\
T(A)n* j>>Iep njLiee'ye c»&.p n neu}*».'2se Ji ncujTHp*
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 65
WTiiq'xooT UTeqjLii^j^.'y • eqTiv*\HTr e nec^oc • -se
TecgiAie eic noTiynpe • equjd.'xe e ioj£2>^wmhc • C\.q-
KOTq on e I(jag2vnnHc • ne-s^-q itjvq -se eic Ten-
lJl^s.^s.^^ • "sine negooT ct liuiis.'jr js^ niJi«».eHTHc •xitc
e £07rit e neqHi • neq'2i.i3^KOttei njs.c gl\ •a^.i^KOHii^ *
\u»jL uee « 0Tgju[£2i».\ • eq'xii^Kom e neq-soeic •
wectjie iXiioq • gcotoq • nee no^AXb^isTT jurt nec-
lynpe • eiteceipe I? gnnoiS^ Tii^oax • jtiw £UTd^'\(3'o
^jS TT'Xi^oc • eTTSiToit e ii&. ic nenitoTTe • es-TvAiv
iiecKOi evit n Ii«^nocTo\oc eijjie • -xe itecnHT e iio\
€ neooTT it wptoAie • Hepe w^^.^ocTo\oc uinp e poc
UHd^T itiui • € fjoX gi TOOTC utTTTevojeoeiiy • CX-C-
ccooTg^ "ik-e e poc K oTTjuHHuje iInd>.peeiioc • ecTTpo-
eicT*. € 's.ooT ec^ OTpoT H&.7r • e goTii e n*.c»js.eoit
u Tn&.pe€iii*^* U(?s Te UTivccoK uJ^s. poc* JS. nnoTTTe •
I iad.«T eqei t eq | oTTtog^ £W T€CKJs.\d.£H' ii \^Tc wefsoT* Foi. i7 «
nc^ TegiH • it^.ne T<3'i«6tOK c g^pjvi e vne • ujjv nee- \e
AiepiT w ujHpe dTosTT "spon • ^cujtone "xe juinuciv
lAHTe iTpojune* 's.ln itTi< neu'soeic tiootii e ^o\
2« itCT jLiooTTT • Kb^Td. u d.p^HoTVoc^sdT u lOicHnnoc ♦
AiK eiepiitjvioc • It iK.no ofipj^Toc • CVt'soott • "se
nepe Icog^^itiiHc juH A»&.pid^* oiTHg^gli othi k ottoot
gli ei^HAA • ^qajcone ncsi oTgooir n^ge ne'ss.q • *<
THivpeeiioc eT OTd^i.^ xta^pi*! • utoTTTe e eTco£*.nitHc •
ne's^.c M&.q • -se ^iok • AJtoTTe nis^i e neTpoc juit
la^KHofcoc • JUivpoTTei Hivi jS ni xia. • I\q£itOK -xe gn
OTTf^^enn • d^qjAoiTTe e pooT • i<Tei ^.tt^^juooc oj>.o-
THc • Ajt TTujojuiiiT • ne«s&.c ns^tr ose ciotIa e poI ite
UTi^ nnoTTe coTnoir e Tpe TTTd^ujeoeTiy 51 neir-
JvI7C?e'\l01l gll TOIKOTJtlTrilH THpc* HtCTII '2i.e ^.TeTH-
itivTr oen iieTwfed.'X • ^wh^ojul axR iieujnnpe • iiTC
niioTTTe ^.2s-ir • JJ. neToeiuj eq^iX nKOCJUioc niJL)u.HTii*
d.Tto ttTeTiTp XP^ *^** ^ o^^ • € 'Tpe qp xiTiTpe- FoI. it h
UHTU I UTOTU n il nujojutlif • &.q'si thtttK oi'sJi \c-
¥
66 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
neTOOTT It iie*2soeiT • d^TuS a*. iteTKAi.^.j^'se ccotS e
Tet^oMH JJi neiWT ecep jutirfpe g*^ poq • -se ^^v? ne
^^s. ujHpe n2v xiepiT • nenT2v njw otoouj ujcone wgHTq *
\HTr(^/c) c nec-^oc* evirto ^.TrjuooTTq • 2v neqeitoT
TOTTiiocq e feoX gn U€t xioott • iX nequieg^ u|OA*.irf
pos* a.qwjjs.'se iilijuijs^i eq-sto Jxixoc -xe fecoK TiuuLiie
iii^ciiHTT • e tteitT&.p«2s-'y e pooT • mJi uT^v ^^s. eioiT
jutepiTOT • x*2s.poTrei e Ti?i>.\i'\ed>. • CX-tu) &.qei e gotrw
u}is> poTn epe ri po ujotIa' jvqujd^'xe iiHuiHTlt e
T^e Txiirfppo ml iAnrnre* CX-ttoS ttosook n "^axh.
iigooT eTeTttcooTg^ THpTiT • e'S'jLXi<. w OTCOT • ne Ji-
Aijs,Tr «7^.p iiiSjuiHTiT ne gi'siS! TTtoott u iie<soeiT •
CVqeT OH uji< pu>Tn ITt^T n'soeic • ne-xa^q uhtm • -se
2vT's;eK ToiKonouiii^ e fioTV ct kh n&>i e 2^p^.I• ojS
nuocjutoc • ivToi eiii&.£iuiK e 2^p*>.i «JJv nj^ eicoT -^
Foi. i8rt CX^TeTUOTtoujfe • "sse enita^fecoK iic^ H^v^wlt ewe|nop-
\\ ^^.tioc HToq •i.e ne'sa.q -se eiuji^ufjcoR • ^if«.Ttt-
wooiF itHTiT e nns.pi^KAHTOc • nenltiC €t oTd^ev^i •
n Tdk ujMTo • A«.\mcjs. gi\2^ &>« ngooir • 2s.'Wjs. ujiv
TneiiTHKocTH* JVX'\^v eic TeitT jvciytone ii*.T 55 xxb.
It OTcog^* d^iujcone ii«.c H ignp'e gK Tec2vp^ • cigoon
gd^TM THTTU Teiioir • ^VWisw ^.itOK '^ujooii hIaaihtIi
ajjs. TCTTiiTeXeK 51 njvicoK* IXttIo si Tepe q-se «2s.T
Uis.il • evqnopS e ^o\ Jixxon • K ottkotT • ^vq^v\e
ei-six nTOOTT 55 niHCiT* s.qjv'Xe eioseu we;)(^awTpoTr-
M« • ^).qfetOl\ e n-sice gn TC2^pa • iiTes^q-xiTC Hoht •
js-TToi avT^TTuiMeTe e poq • «<3'T onujo Iiujo • ju« oTT-
tSuk n^iib^ • *.7ro3 neTr(5'ioujf Tictoq • lya^itT eqfiwK e
g^p*».i e Tne • IXttw js.u«d.Tr on e pcoAie cwd^TT cTTivge
p«».TOir oiTOTrioq • ne'SivT • *2ie upcojiie 2i.£^pcoTii
eTeTl?<5'toiyf e g^p^s-T e Tne • tusJ ne sc netiTivTrc^or
55iioq • eTTiuvqiTq e £^pi>«>i e Tne • b^roS t«.i t€ ee ex
BY CYEIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 67
eqwHTT AjjLioc e KpTne IT tteT on^ • xxn «eT jjioott*
[\tco iuittitc&. n-scoK 55 aaht w^oot • a^qTHJTOOTr Fol. is b
ei'xen uthttH 3a nenit*^ eT 07rjs.js.6 • jvtuS eiteq- \h
eiiepc*? mhtH IT itT^'cjui* npoc ee eTeTlT^.iy^Ii!^OA«.
AAJUioc • j^TTui iliiep Kto ITccotIT eiieitTo^H 53 iTiyHpe
35! TTiioTTe • Ilnep p £OTe £htc e T*>.nT\H IT iTppwoir
xiIT ITd^p^con 35! nK».£^* ITt€tITkco IT coiTiT e iten^vp-
dwCtfTeXTSI 5!£ neTlT-soeic • js-tto) neTlTcd^g^* TenoT (5'e
SSnep Attrh £55! neTWgHT gjui ne -^n^.'sooq hhtIT*
^qguin e goTit e poT IT(5^i ncToeiiy U n«< (3^55!
TTujTiie • T^-Kio € 2^pis.T 5!S ms. ctouia*. ITtc T2v \^t^h
jutIT nis. nlT*^ fitOK e g^pevT £Jvt55! ri'soeTc • cse k&.c
eqe^ tti».T IT MestT».qepHT Jjuuloot itJs.T* Ks^T f?&.p
jvqeT UJ^s. poT IT^yT n&> "xoeic IT TeiriyH IT ci<&u;V)» el-
^ge p*>-T € «j\h\» ne-s^vq U&.T* -se ^^.pcol^(j3llT •
n€'2s;i».T M»>,q • «2s;e ITtok ne ntx -soeTc • 2K.Tt3 n&. ujHpe
55! utepiT • OT ne neT eROTregcd».£iie 5iM.oq n^>.T •
Ile's^.q iiis.T* "se Td^juiajte neTpoc jutIT ToigdvitHHc e
ujvT • "se ITtoott ne ITiijis.TrR(jo IT neT(3'T's: eT-sIT IT ot-
fed^A • Tenoir (3'e ne lyojunT IT^oot ne uI^vnT^veT |
ITccx) Tftw-xT TOTv^nr|)(^H jliIT no7rcu)jjid< e goTn e ts^ FoI. 19 «
no^ic eiiVHAJt IT Tne • ITtc n^.neT oT^.ev6 THpoTT p Ae
ujnnpe 5a neooTT e ^n».T^>^^»^q nn o5I njLid^ eT 55!ju.&>'!r*
cse ITto ne ITTi<p ocottT e nnoTTe uiIT neqi^c'rte'Xoc •
e TJUtnTpcojuie • CX^tIo Tepna^ujcane ep "soce e ner
oTa^dwfe THpoTT* ^Hd.Tpe lT^^.^.^^^:^e'\oc lyoine* ers^o-yxs.-
neire epo ITnj>.Tr niui • -se epTlTTCon e pootr oJS.
noTTMo juIT TOT^s.T IT Tni».peeHoc* Cen^s>p^vl^e ITts'i
IT d.^t^reXoc. THpoTT * JuiIT weTiviTJU*. IT Tne • ei^sIT tot-
<3^Tnd.n*.nTd. e poo^r • Ilna^TpTa^p^nc xiTT nenpo^H-
THc iid^eT e fco\ ct oTd^nivHTH • e?rTe\H\ ISaaooit •
•ise ^s. TxsLi^iKy 55 n-^toeTc eT u^^ pon • KjvT c»&.p 55!-
noTruj<5'5ji!^ojui IT xhstt e poc oIT Tcjvpa • eTc oHHTe
js.Trn*.n(«c) e poc eT^ eooT ni».c oiTiS nuoTTe TTeTajT*
F 2
68 DISCOUESE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
IIn2vpeeKoc THpoir iiH SlnHTre* cett«<pa.uje mSjliih
gn o^^(3'Tlt^.^^vttT^)». € pootr • tt^s.T HT^s.^^£^.peg^ e Teir-
n«».peeiiid^ • ceitHT e Sio\ ga^ '2£U) • e-ynpocKTiiH
AXAxo • eT'su) juuuioc • "se udi.'X.ioc d^pei TAJi*..*^7r H
Foi. i9fc ne|ni>.poenoc THpoT • TVomoit ^v neToeiuj ujtone e
AA Tpe p ei gijs.£THtt uj Tes- J^Jl^s.^-^^ • Unep Xttrh c5 t«<-
^^vUJto^e liAAoq • H €'ytt^>wK^s>^.q Ttow Hijli ii ptojue
gioXoc n Qsno n c^s.p^ • ncTe ju.eq'sT ^ne Jx iiJuioTr •
^.TTCO TiTe n€qcioju.2s. KOTq e nKJs.£^* iTT&.'2£TTq U£HTq*
gii iieT juooTTT • jS njuie^^ lyoJutSr ugooir • avifccoX
e feo'X il neT eTreuTq nis.ju.swgre ijuLid>.tr S ttjuot •
'^«*^cKtrn2v'^e 5X noTctouid. £ii nKis.2^' TJs.Tpe Miw«>>t?-
^^eXoc CKTrn«»-'^e U. noTrccxjJU.^. giS ^R^vg^ witJvTT iiijui •
Hue Xs.d.Tr npoojLie (^n noTrccajLi2s. gJS nR*.2^£ii nuiev
e^^itis.K&.d^q HgHTq • ujis- ne^ooir e ^itis.TOTriiocq eqo
It b^T T^^KO • CX.\Aev OTTeit OTTc^ woTT^ie itiviyoTruiOTr
e feoX giuE noTTciouies. uj*.. ne^ooir €t eqitivTCOOTit
ugHTq • CeK2vRtOT « oTitoty H eRRXHciil ei'siS
notrccoAJiJs. €t t^wThtt* 2virai ct cotfi • 5X n2s.p*. nnd..\-
\^v^oIl It upptooir • <5enH jaaio o^^eoc^s.£UG n
Foi. 20a n^nocToXoe* I ^ RTtouj n ' iieni^peeiioc • evtfOK
jLiK TOTTv^ir^H • nTe TiS p gOT€ e gHTq € nAioir €t
WHTT Kcco • TeitoTT (3'e lAOTTe n^s.lt H iiena^peenoc
THpoTT • Tev^ nTOUj Hb^T * Htoott -^e 2vTreTpe K^k.T^v
ee Htjs.c'sooc ujvtt • H Tcp OTei "xe ly^v poc • d^T^ve-
njs.'^e i]t*AOc • nc'SJs.c nis.'S' • "xe ^^ly ine € poiTU juE-
JLioii €T6hk e eiXiriS n Tne • Ktoot "xe Sin ot-^
£THTr € nujd^'2te • jVc*.xi&-gTe n T(3'i*2t w oireT hohtott
e «^cp 2\?V.to iJjLid.Te • eTe Jtl^)>,pi^^ tgt Al.^>.KT^^.'^.InH •
Te iiTJs. ne^c ne-s c^s.uJq ii 'x^vIiulcowIOIl e fco\
ngHTC • ne'2£&.c u uend^peeiioc • -se eic re.TnsuLis.b.'S'
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 69
•sine TeinioTr • ^ ilTon e necniw^ • «ee wtjs^c-^ Ja-
TttcjuuTOTT Aiu nc^c * Td^peTeTxiujoiine IljDLUl^)wq •
H««.i "xe ecsto mxxxootp line cTis-jtiooTT e necuROTH •
^TTuS es.cROTC eites.nocTo\oc • ne'Xis.c H cTuiioit
neTpoc* Qse cTjlicom neTpoc nGiiTJs. n'soeic
juiepiTq • d^qT*.tt | goTTq e Tjuirrppo Im UnHire • Foi. 20 b
igcone « ujeitgrHq wee IS neTiTeTaiT ex gn iinHTre • Jtifc
eirujeng^THq ne • TevKKto£>oc axTi itoga^imHc poeic e
neTRKeveoXiRoc eqoT^.jvfi • ujtone npi5p^s.«J e goTit
e pcoixe Miju • Htok -^e to nerpoc • feooK e nm
fsifipoc neRui2)^eHTHc • itc^ "si n itlcTwxomoit wt2s.k-
i^iwXooTr e poq • iic* wtott its.! e ni uns. • e>».TrtJ3 jwqeTpe
KbJVis. ee KTi.c'sooc lt^s.q • is-qeine n necynTomoM
nT^>.q^^s.'\oo^^ e fsiqpoc • 2vtco ne'ses.c S i2vRKofeoc •
•se TcooTii u^ •sT « ^ci^Teepe • ui? fiioK ujev rieT
^ UJOTTgHIte € il0\* nC^ •2SXTC K CTOI K^ HTOT ItJwI €
ni JU2V • b^iPuS i^qeipe r^.T2v ee utslCsooc it«<q • n
Tepe weg^ooTT K Tecd;[«d.'\7rv^ic ujcone • ne-se Tn&.p-
eenoc AAiK.pT5I it^.2^pen Tco£&.iiitHc • "se tcooitm it^
«epo n oirxiHHtye It '\dajini».c • juiu giTt^d».woc • -se
we dl poTTge i?2vp ^(one • ^s.c'2SI H necrn'xoitioii •
jwcnopujoTT gjS niiivg^* dwcntogr n itec^ itoTfee ei'sen
neTepHTT • eiasen KecTrn-Sk-omoii • 2vc&-ge p^),.Tc e
-sooTT • ne'x&.c n H^.noeTo\oc -se Ai.iwpeH«j\H\ e
g^pjvT e nj-soeic • T*.peqitev itivn* evTuS d^cncop^ nFoi. 2i«
iiec^s'i's e ^o\ • e nc*. K T*>.ti*>.To\H • *»>cconcTi e ah?
n'soeic • ecsio Sumoc • Xe '^ujn gjiiOT n tootr
n-soeic nnoTTe* TTn2viiTOKpjs.Ttop • jmn ncKAiotto-
ireriHC Ii ujHpe ic ne^^ • n\oi?oc • 51 nelooT • "se
».qei UJ^. pon* i^qKiOT iti».q oTSCevq n OTxtb^ gn Td».
Kd».'\«>.gH • nee IiT*.qoT*.«jc • iwi^noq A^-xn «2:uigj5!
dw'sTi g^Ton • is.Tcj».no7r(oigq evsn pooTOj nToq nex
c&.Sn^ iXiioi • -^ujTT gAAOT n TOOTq iiTe neRnudl ex
70 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
oiPb^b^Si ei € 2^p*.T € •scoi * Teitotr '^e ni>. "soeic • s^
nMis.Tr ujcone ii^ ei ujis. poi iw ua^ wha • itOT's e Sio\
n ntone THpoTT • u-spon £t gjvT^.gH • juli iteuj2>>.-
£iego • IlivpoT ncoT e fio'X gis.Td.gH • H(3'i iteT gi
gfeoTp • iiTe «eT gi OTniAjm • d.ge pjs-Toir itHjuLdii on
OTrpivuje • II^.pe iie^oTcift] 5S TiKi».Ke •sT ujine • -se
iSn oTr(3'Ti Xis.d.T UTd.T ugHT • C\,OTru)ii w*.! HnirTVH
e feoTV. e neHpdwii ct otris.isfc n&. noTTTe • Ild^pe ne-
•a.pi>vKU)ii ncoT o^TisgH • *2£e eien^wppHcTil'^e Siiioi
M&.g^pd.R • IIis.pe niepo IT Kcogr g^pis^R eiitHTT e pis.TK
Foi. 21 & qiyd^ii-^ nis.pis.i?e aIjuioi • | -sse tok Te t^oul • mjlvL
**-'^ neooT ujis. eiieg^ ITeiieg^ od^AJiHn • ^tIx) IT Tcpe cse
tta>.T* d^cTiKOTK ei-xeit necyii'a.ottToii aiIT itewjoT-
gHue • epe nee go kthit e ncis. IT Tis.nd.nToTVHu/c)*
CX.TTto eic n'soeic ic ne^^ js.qei ujis. poc • el-seu
ne^ivIpoTrMii • epe ITa>.rc"c*e'\oc ^oh juLtjioq • evqel
isqivge p2vTq givgrlT TJs.ne IT Teqjuis.is.Tr • ne'2£d».q nevc
^e • jSnep p gOTe gHTq • U. TTjaott • epe niong^
H nKOCJU-oc THpq gis.TH • gis.nc ne e Tpe nis.Tr e
poq • gIT IToTrfsis.^ ILiAd^Te • iiJtio el tG OTregcis.gne
itis.q • Ileqlt^.lgei is.n ne • CX-ttIo neoie ic H«».q • -se
ivjuiOTr neT gIT iteTivJxTon JJ. npnc • ^.Trto IT Tepe
cHd».Tr e poq • is.cqo(3'c IT^yT Tecv^TT^H e ngis.ijiHp H
necujnpe • ^.qcHTrnis.'^e lijiiioc gIT ITeu'XHJLiis. 51
noTToeiu • CX.itd.nocTo'A.oc TivTVo IT HeTr(3'S'2£ eicsIT
necfiiviV* is.cITiiOTT[ gIT ottITkotu eitevnoTrq • ITTeTrujH
IT coTT •soTTTOTTe IT Tujfce • gIT oTTeTpHiiH KTe nnoTTTe
givJUHii • Ilcsoeic "^e neosisq IT IT2i».nocTo\oc • -xe
io\ 5S necctojuid. Kiv^wc • "atTTc e nl*^ H TuiCis.r^&.T •
neT iS nUiTO e Sio'X Ji nTOOTT IT iie*2£oeiT • TiJDii^ ITt
^s.Tnaily iinoeiR • U. nToTToeTig • Kco jS Tfjuiis. IT eit-
kotIT € necHT • eT epe nccouiis. gi'suiq • is.Ud>.^copT
nHTiT e T^ie Tis.ni\H IT iiToTT'^esT • "se cend».nu)T
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 71
'^HA.cKTnd.'^e Hi ncooxi«». nee eT e£M^.I • CViroi n^^e
dvit^vlnocToXoc {jdK Jx ncuijuiv • jo-TTd^-Xcq ei-seit Foi. 22 «
OTiAd. K HKOTR • C\>Tco u Tcpe gTooiTe ujconc • js-ir- L^^^l
^0(3" SjJtiHHiye coooTg^ gli troXxc • d^TUi gIT^^s.peeIloc
eTuiuj • HTeTrnoT ^.tttwottm Suioc • n^i nexpoc
ncU)THp ^OOC IIJVTT* IteTV^i^Wl £ieH iSjUlOC* tt(5'l OTT-
110(3' ijuLiHHiue* -xe n-socTc ^Bneao itne^^Muioc •
jun oTTJUiHHyge Iies.iTiTe'^oc €T£T*jiiteTre £»>. T€cgH«
H Tep oTTncog^ -^e e npne u luoT':^^s.T • epe ncTW-
gT'^pTow THpeq cooTg^ e npne 51 negooir ct JSjul^t *
j^TccoTii! e nev^diW? ^ft. 'scoq iS nec'XIv^^.non ct
OTr*.2s.£!* ^e's^s.'^^ "se niui ne ns^T nT&.qjLtoir UnooT
gn '^noiVic • IIe'2s^s.'^^ -se TJL«.2s.*,.ir Te H ^n^s.'^top^<Toc •
"se ic • iiTdvCAioT • eiT'sT Iajlioc e fco'X. e tojuic
ILmoc ^Tr<J3 d^Tep OTtycsne n otwt ^T OTcon*
•se JSnep f penKJs-&.Tr e tcoxic Sajhoc gn -^noXic •
juH noTe nceeipe n gnnof^ n^^out* nee nx*. nec-
ujHpe b.b.'y • ncenTcTeire e poc nceujifie Ji nenno-
jLxoc • IT[€}se ni>.p^iepeTrc [JLi]n necd^g^* -se juid>.[p€]n-
£kx)k Tenpcongl i5 neccujAiA. • git OTrntogr • -se nne
\js.&.T npcojue (TnTq e nTnpq* ^tc3 d^Trosepo n
OTrnwoT n(3'i niotr^d<i* es.Trno3T nctooir jun tjujs. n
HKOTK* epe nccojuii. n Tna^peenoc € -suiq • H Tep
otr£»a)K "xe e niSi n Tcoc&.r:^2vT es-nj^nocToAoc (^tonjT e
njs-goT • I ivTnes.TT e nioT'Xjs.T • emnT nccooT* *.TrKU) F0I.226
m ne<5''\o<3' € necHT • e^rp £OTe • -se n noTgoTfsoir • [*^^\
nc?! n ».T noTTTe • nio'!r'X2vi • H Tep oTnojT -xe e
£^p^-T e -stcooTT • 2vni».nocTo"\oc no>T ^^TnoTgiA • ^.ttw
nccoxie^ n Tn2)<peenoc eT oT*.*.fe JSn oT^e e poq •
js.Wi< njLi«»> n nnoTK n uje iSixa^Te • nenT ^.Tge e
poq • js.T(J3 2>.T'sep<jo 55 nntogr • NifTd^d^q e poq 55
neqp(jo[K2^] GneT^ ottoi oI5 xx[bJ\ niju. • "se xiniyi^K
73 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
nTis-TqiTc U'sToTre • js.t(J3 Jin oTge e poq • b.'S'T^
is.T'sepa) 33 nKOigr • d».'yT2s.js.q e poq 51 neqpoR^ •
GiieTT^ OTToT gli x«.2v hTia • "se JUlHUJ^vK nTis-irqiTC
U'xTcye • 2s.Tro5 Un oirge e poc • ^ Hepe oirnofS' u c^
noTrfce ujcoig e fco'X. gI5 njuies. UTd^TKU) 53 ncai[Ai]js. H
Tnd.pee»oc HoHTq • I\iriJ3 di.irno(5' « ciuiH ujcone ujjs.
pooT € iio\ on Tne* ecsuS Txjuloc MbJTS" "xe iSnep
Tpe '\js.is.Tr -^ ^ice itJs.q e kcjotc Kcs^ ncu>iLi.2>w n Tnjs^p-
eenoc • ygav ne£O0Tr K tuO(3' jS nis.ppoTcf3^ JJi ncco-
THp • JS-TTU) d».TntOT g\T OTllOfS' W Lljine nf?"! HlOTT'^Js.I •
evTei e Tno\Tc • eTT'soj S neiiT js.qujaine e iteT-
[ujfejeep • js^TOTe2c&.oii€ «2vt • "se iinep osco 55
neuT d^qiyoone e '\^v^.7^ • TenoTT <5'e n*.juepjwTe • n&>T
ue MenTd^iieiyncog^ ujd^ pooTT* enujAw'se e nMoc n
T^^vpee«oc €t oTtiiK^ jjiJvpTSI • HeToeTiy i7«wp THpeq
Foi. 23 a Ji necdl^e | ne ce iTpojLine • ^X-csno IS neii'soeic ic
^^S ne^c ecgn jliITth Hpouiixe • CVcjiioouje iTcjv ncca-
THp eqTd^^eoeiuj n wjoxiTe ITpojuine • o'S'c^zs.c juIT-
llc^s. Tpecxnoq • IXVU^ jjimic»w Tpe nctoTHp • TtooTii
e fcoX gn weT jlioottt • ftwCion^ it ue juIrfoTre
iipoAAne oT&^c • HTd^-cscoK e fioA S necfiioc n
coTT -soiTTOTre AA nefeoT Tco6e • epe neu'soeic ic
ne^c oit ppo e g^p^^i e -xcoit • CX-iraS imTmcdw Tpeir-
TOiOTrn ii<5^T iTpptooir U'2k.TK^s.Toc KOCTdwH-^itoc • xin
itequjHpe • ttTjs.iiKtoT n ^gi\'?'i3C iteKK\Hci*I • gi£
^p^>.n n T^^.pee«oc eT OTrd<2v£i jut^^psil • TJLi*..js.Tr iS
n-soeic • opi negooT iS necep njuteeire €T otjvjv^!*
IXiion "xe ocotoit juus^peiiTnitooT mjs.c e g^p**-! w ot-
ujn ^juiOT* eifxto iiJULOc* -xe d^pi neiiiAeeire e Tppo)
n s^XHOiiiH • 11 Tepnpec^eTre £i\ poti iid^g^pexi.
niioTTTe • "se kjvC eqeiie< iijs.ii • iiTenp u|&. itJvq
u oTToeiiy wiAJL • Ilivpeii^ Ajturitiv n iiegHKe gii
^p^.ll n Tnjs.peeitoc • iiciij>.K^.e>>.ii &.it iicoi e giS nA*d».
^ The text is confused ; several words have been repeated.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 73
€Te«nes.£iCou e poq • Iljs-pen^ eooT iti^c giTli nKW
H wencnoTOTT • e«*sto ajuhoc • "se d.ifxco K gitT*>To
e t£ihht e TnoATc * Ji neimoTTe • CVtio on -se epe
nAiOTT 11 M€T OTb^b^Si 55 Ti'soeTc TdwiHTT • | li neqiiTO Foi. 23 ft
e £io\' rX.iruS oh "se neg^pooT JJi nTe\H\* jun noT- •"•**
•ses.! gK H€x«.*. n ujtone si He'^TK2s.Toc • Tewoir "xe
*^ nit^.T tycone nTe«T2s.?V.o e 2.Y^is.\ n Tenpocr:^opjv €t
0"^^a».^.£! • nctoAijv ixn necnoq Ii ic ne^c neii'soesc •
A^ToS MdiHOTT nujT gK £cofe mjLi • gjS noTTtowj iS
niioTTTe • Teitii^-Te ii nceene ii ^e^HiTHcic gli rto-
noc €T oTr&.js.£! • Ila^peit^ n OTr-sooK e nujs^'se uj2v ni
jud. • TCii^ eooT H TCTpIa^c €T OTiib^^ neitoT JLxn
iTiyHpe AAU neniii^ eT 0Tr2s.jvfe • n peqTjvitgo • iKS-oS
n goju-ooTTciuiit • Teitoir • ^.tUS H oToeTwj itijut uj^.
eiteg^' Heiieg^ givuiHii •
COLOPHON
•^ noc IC ne^c nus-X h h noTTe • eqecjjioir e
noiiigl n UTis.7rqi npooTuj iS ni -aLCopoit €t cotTT e
•^lopoit niAi • « eno7rpis.moit • &.TrKJvd>.q gu vieR-
k'X.hci*^ Si n(3'o'\nq gii rtouj nii'ssH • -se ks^c epe
e — — —
TUis. p uid.piis> concn ul necojHpe e g^p^-i e "saiOTr
Teqntog^ ii ne^iXoirp&.t^oii H iieTitofiie • Teqegdwi
ii neirpjs.w e n'SioooAie ii noiitg^ gd^juHix eceujojne •
Below this is written in smaller letters :
epe noc ic ne^x^pc ne s^'Xi^ewoc n noiTTe oTjue
eqecjuiOTT niong^ ii HTev-yqi npooiriy ii ni*xoopoit
^^neiiTi^q «jHn (?) ni-sitocojuie • «^iio[k] AAd^pidwKOT
[the text of the two remaining lines is much broken].
DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP
OF ANTIOCH, ON THE BIRTH OF OUR
LORD AND THE VIRGIN MARY
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7027)
Foh2i?, oT\oToc e :\^TaTo^ HCTi xnx
"^ :xTnHTPioc n:\PXHeniGKonoc S tho-
Mc :\HTo^i:\ • neHT:\^:x:eiPo:\oHei n
nHocT iTnc • nexpTcocTonoc • n npec-
BTTepoc- e :\^t:\to4^ e ne'^no-
r:xt:\ c:\pS- n nHOTxe n\oroc- H
COT xoT 4^10 n neBOT ^oi:\^ • :\tiu
e TBG n:\pi:\ Te^u:\:\T- u n:\pee-
HOC THT :\CXnO<4 8H OTeiPHHH HTG
BHOTTe ^e
-••••-^ •••4 •
Fol. 22a JS.7rC0 Teq£d».H • OTeT?^pOCT»H Te It Tjuiirfptojuie
■**^ THpc •• — enuj*.uei ^i^d^p e Ts^p^H * 55 nei efiOT • t€
pojmne • ujd>.pe neitccoxid* THpq eirc:^p&.He eqcT-
juivwe 11&.W 11 OTTiuiiTTpeqpiyjs.^ — giS nei eiaOT i:«is.p
UTJv n'^iJvfiOTr'Xoc p (5^ui£i ^.^^(x) s^q'si ^ine o* — TJvp-
^H jLien • jS nei efeoT • nptoT ne n nK^.pnoc n
Tcooiye • ivTco Teqgjsji ne nT^voo e pAwTq « nen-
V^TT^H • TAAUrpUiJUie THpc gH OTJUlUTpeqUJJS. • Tft.p-
y^H c»2s.p m nei efeoT • eqc7rjuijs.ne • nd^n Jx neosno
RevTd. c&.p^ il nuoTTTe nXoi^oc • TeqgdtH *^e • eqcT-
DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS 75
: n nei efeoT • n OTrjuIrfpqpiij^. • Ile^i ne 5^3^ neicoT
51 ne^c • Kd>.T&. ci>.p^ • eq-sco Jajuoc ose cd».\ni':^e
K MeTucd».'\ni^ ^u weTlTcoT^. • negooTT ex otroitg^
e fioX exe nenuj^. ne • -se oTnpoc^es.ii^jLid, ne Jx
I niH\' I d^TTto oTTges^n ne i5 nnoTTe n ia.K(jo£t .;— a^q- FoI. 22 &
oireng^ ngoifs e fioA • "se ner epe Tn«s.pee»oc it^.'s- •**'^
I noq • iiToq neT ns^ujoone IS Aionoi^eiiHc K TXiIrf-
ptojuie THpc • K*.i i?2vp qcsto Oil iljuioc • -se ne-
•se nev^-jviVjiAoc u -xevx e^rp nxieeTre • e T^e ncbJiSiix-
Ton • gii ne^ooTT "^e WTi^qiijcone u<3'i nei itoc?' S
jLiTCTHpsou • e Tpe Tn^.pe€itoc ex 0Td.iv£! -sno it^.it
XX niAoitoccejiHc 55 neicoT • coird». n |^oijs.£k ne* n Te
pojLine eT xxxxi^rr ne ncjvf!£!*.Ton ne • K*wTd^ neiiT
&.n£e e pooT • eTCHo on TfsTrfs'XxoeTrKH 51 ne;)(^po-
noc • iiTivT'xnoq ngHTq • ne'SJs.q -se nev^^-Xjuioc n
^^^ eTp njuiee-ye e Tfie ncd^MivTon gtoc Te qnis.pes.uf-
^e'Xe 55 ncconr THpq • "se js.pi nuieeTe • n Tei \\0(^
XX nd.nHi7Hpic • 55 nei no(5' n ujd.. 55 nooT [ 55np p FoI. 23 a
necwfjiij* ne's^.q -jse 55 n^oir 55 ncd^Md^Ton.' — [55€]
^OTTcouj c»js.p (J3 necnHT e oirtoiTg^ nHTn e ^o\ It
OTno^ 55 xtTCTHpxon n ujnHpe • eoj'xe oTcoeiT •
e nes.noTq ne np njueeire 55 n-xine^xoc • eie otIT
OTTHHp • n ^.c^d^eon • njs.iytone • £i neT n^.noTrq
mxx g55 nep nuieeTre • 55 nenTdN. n-^xnevioc THpoT •
ujcone e iio\ £i TOOTq • IIjs.pn kco (Je nc(on 55
njLiTrcTHpxon nT*.nd^p^ei e poq n '^eooTT ngHTq 55
nxAonoc^enHc 55 neicoT •!— Td^pneine on e TJuiHHTe
55 ne'sno n Tnd».peenoc • js.tio Tnifeoj-xoc • npeqp
gSLiie • nTdwqujwne e ^o\ gi tootc n^i nTVoc^oc 55
neitoT • eTe tjvi tc Tnjs.peenoc • eT 07r^.js.fe jLi*.piJs. •
HeTn oirptojuie "i^e equjoon gn eie\HjLi e neqpji^n
76 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS ^^^
ii
Foi. 23 b ne coTcjvimi*. • jvTCjo utoot ii necits^.T | ite d^irp
**^ g^TVo • ^v^^^vI*.l om neT£ooir • ^.to) neirgHii e goini
e niiOTTTe • iietrujoon -xe ixn tteTrepmr • eTconcn
55 nnoTTe eT'soi iXtjioc -se • niioTTTe n^^i^i^eoc •
ikTs-fXi niAJvipcoAie • I£np xpe TAAOTTTe e t«w c£iAie
•se TS^f^pHW • ^.Wi*. ene^^ MJ»^ii IT oTcnepuiJv H
pioAie •• — iiTOK iTd^p ne KT*.ii*xooc • gK TTJs-npo • 55
AjicoTTCHc • neKgJSgi^X • 'xe nite a^.g'pHii • oir'^e ott
jvT ujHpe igtone g55 niHX • H^s.T "xe eq-sio 55*jioc •
exc OTTpoiuie i? oToeiit • d^qoirtoitg^ iijvq e fioX tt
TeTiyH • eq-sui 55.itoc • -sse itoes^Kiui • jcos^kijui • ott
neT ujoon 55jl«.ok • enuiOKg^ ITgHT IT Tei £e THpc •
ne'SJvq tt».q • "se n&. -sc • 2s>idviM gIT na^^ooTT • d.iiOK
, jLt.IT Tj>. cgijuie 55ne ignpe • ujtone itjvit • ITToq -xe
ne-sevq ite^q -se eic TeKcgiAie ii;e»wtoio necxno IT ot-
Foi^4a ujeepe IT cgxAiie • t*wI eTe 55ne cjgiJuie ju'ice IT Tecge
■"■^ eiieg^* OT'^ke oit ITiteTrjuiice IT Tecge «J^>>. eneg • "^gTHK
(3'e e poK • negooTT c»evp ex otii&.aajs.ctc ITgHTq •
otH OTriiO(5' Ii pis.uje ii^.igoine m^-k • jvtco ene^^ 55-
AJLOC e g^oTTii 55 npne 55 n^ • *<Trto eReAioTTe e
necpjs>n "se Al^s.pI^>. •*— H xepe npcoute "z^e Ao • eq-
ly^.•se n55jL«.2vq • j^qTOJO-yn a^qitegce IT &.nMe»^ Teq-
cgijue • jvqTi<ijioc • enuj^^'se THpoTT UTes^.TT'xooTr
it2vq •• — vTtoc "xe «».co7ruiJ&^ IT(?^i Tqcgixie • neotdwC
nis.q • -se A*e»-pe noTTcouj 55 n^ ujoine •:— juiitlTcjs.
ne(».i ^s.caSca n<y\ C\.M\td^ Teqc£i«jie • j^cjuice 5a neT ito^"
IT '^wpon • negooT «2ke ITT2s.7r'2s:noc ITgHTq nc2s.Md.Ton
ne • ITcoT jliITth 55 nefeoT d>.ecJ3p * eneirp v^b< c«&>p
ne £55 negooT €t 55ju.*.ir • 55 ngeenoc IT nioT'^i^f *
nee Aieg^ ujAJioTrn ITgooir on ne nc«>.M5<Ton • js^irceg^
necp^^n jjtlT nec^ktopon • ^s.^^T^s.^.q u/c) e goTrn e npne
FoL24 b ^e ne oiruj^. jujce Te • nb<\ i^d^p | ne nnouioc • H
**** IToefepdwioc • etr^ pd>.n cti».p e neT oTndjuiekCTq • gjS
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 11
nq jueg^ uiAioTTit kooot* e Tfee \\.is\ jvireipe £^. poc gi
Mjvi • H Tepe cd..iis.i *2k.e necei e n*soiR u ujojutTe m
poAtne • ^.TTevevc e goTrn e npne Tx n-sc oTrno^' H
ujnHpe d>.cujtjane • ihs €Te Sne ottok K Tecge igcone*
•sill niyevcojiiT Jx nKOcx«.oc uj2v eiteg^* u oToeiuj gJS
nTpe d>.n\iiv Tecxl^v^^.'y • Rjs.d».c e necHT • gi-jsn itec(3'£joi
ii ngoTTit 55 npo 35 npne • 13. nliTO e fcoX n wothh^*
jvcjuooiye jL*is.Tr^.ivC • e ooTn e npne igjvcT ecfiaiK
€ goTit e ncdk. u goTrn 35 ni\i)^Tei».neTevcjLie>^ • Ti. neeir-
cid».cTHpion • n&.i eTO'yT^s>'^.o e g^pa^i e osooq n ueeTcies.
i5 n^c • ivTTto giiS n Tpe cWn e goirn iine crtoc
e €1 e fio*\ n ne con • OTT-xe line nuieeire n nec-
eiooTe* i».'\e | e £^ps>.i e-sii! necgHT • OT'^e \a<jwT Foi. 25 a
S5 A«.eeTe nre nei kocjuioc • enecnpoKonTei 55 **^
utHHite • evTTUi enec^ en^.ii«^i nd^p^. n ne ceene n
5i!nd>.peenoc ct giS npne*' — A«.imcd». Tpe c^vI^wI -^e
iiecp jvujjutoTrne n po*jine h juihht€ • neciyoon n
TTrnoc n noTTHH^ • d>>Trta iieirp gOTC e j».n«».nTi>.. e poc •
iiepe necccojw.*^ f 2s.p THpq tMhtt js.irco nepe necgHT
Tev'xpHtr g55 n^c • Heo^^K^s.e^.poc Te gi5 neccoojjiJw
jLin Tecv^TT^H 5£ne c^ 5ine ego 5£ nfioX 5i npo
55 npne* "se une clt^lv^^ e gooTTT IT iij55m.o • 5ine
C2s.ne^e eneg^ e itawir e ngo n o-ygpujeepe • nec-
ujoon Ok-e gn 0Tg2s>i5Hid^ uin oTjuinTpqujSwje noTTTe
jjivi OTrKd^Tis.cT&.cic • itepe Tecgfccto "xe ujoon gn
oTAAtrf jvc^oc • epe TecujTHit mhtt • e necHT e-sn
uecTfcc* epe necn*>.WHH iiht e necHT e'sn necfcis.'X*
ecuiHp H oTr?^es.c|nxdw C'sn TecujTHit* 5ine TcwjTHn Foi. 25 ?*
^wjui eneg^ oT'^e 5i;ne ncog^* ot'SlC i5ne c^ n ott- ^
cTHJLt e uecfcd.\ eueg^* OT'Ske o7rRpoi?oc e nec-
o7roi(5'e urv) • 5ine c^ u otttoottc e necoTpnHTe gn
oiTivni^TH • OT'^e gewKocjuHcic jLin genv^eXiou e
ii€C(3'i'2t • 55ne ceneieTfAjiei e geiino(3' n<3'i« OTTcaJui
eneg* oT-xe 5£ necjutoouje gn Tivi^opi*. n Tecno\ic
78 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
eiieg^* "se nite ceneieTTJuei e wegfeHTre JJ. nei koc-
jLioc • Tine. cRivj>..c K^v ^htt eiieg^* cyxe iSne csco-
kIa gn oTTcioon • oT-xe Sine ccycoujT e'sK uieAoc
itT&.Js.c eiieg^* gJS necctojua. gii ot'^ grnq • neciyoon
•xe gtt oireneic^juiH • gli oTTooTe WTe niioTTe • epe
ne^^ jmootge tiiAAi.«».c eqpoesc e poc H ci>. ci>> itiij. •
qcooTTM ^:»^^.p "se nTJs.qTis»-xiioc e Tpe cigcone n&.q u
OTTKifiCOTOc • ^.TTOii IS xxis. u oTTOg^* itecojoon "xe n
Foi. 26a £0^ Ji npne • gK itei cjliot ct OTjs.jjs.f! ujd^nTC cxck
**^ jutuTcnooTc It pojjine • Hxep oirnivT "xe € poc ws'i
n OTTHH^ €T ^pi npne ose d.cp wo<3' gH neccajjujs.
i^irp £OTe • "se jlsih noTe UTe n ctoKr n negioojue
ojcone JAUOc gjS npne • ucecooTii *.« n toikoiio-
juLits. JS. nnoTTTe er itis.«jcane Jsjuloc • eiT2*> ^^.'^^'2£I
n OTrujcsiie n^i iiOTTHnfe e TpeT Tiv&.c e TOOTq Ii
oTptojue itqoi^peg^ e poc ujd^ttT OTnjvTT e itCT
itJs.ujtone jufcjLtoc • C\.Trgjuooc ose e7ritis.it e-s R^npoc*
j». ncK^Hpoc ei e £^p*^i e-sli! nni It *xd?K • i^Tne's.
R^Hpoc e-slt n&. nni THpq eT SijuuvT • iv ne K^npoc
ujoone e-sli itocHd^ • IIjs.i "xe ste OTgWo it g^^xiuje
ne £« TeqTe|)(^itH • eqp £OTe oHTq 51 niioTTe • na.i
CAt eqoTTtoAA It OTToeiK etteo gn OTXiitrpeq'sitevi^Tr •
j)«.lrco ite jLiiiTA.q cgijme Si-SJiJs.'y ne • ite iv Teqc£iuie
r«A.p AioTT • 2S.CKCO iii^q K oeitujHpe it cb^^e. • juTt
FoL^e & ujeepe cltTe It cgsuie • a^Tca ivTrJAtoTTe e poq Jt(5'i n
wfs OTHH^ • ne'Sd^.TT it&.q ote jLii».pi&. Tni>>peeitoc • Tujeepe
n IC02S.HIO *. ne K^npoc ei e •sook • e Tpe cujcone
HivK It c£ijuie • esc ohhtc TT^ JJuuloc e o p^.i e
iieK(5'i'2s • 2*^peo e poc uj*. neoToesuj UTJtp Tiye-
XeeT • IloAAo -^e €t o'S'is.b^Si eT epe ttqcKixi TltTOiit •
eiteii^iv'^oc m nujHit il njs.ps.'^icoc • ctc niynit Ji
ntoito^ oil TJLiHHTe JjL nn&.p*.*xicoc • ivqccoH o2v -scoc
uTcuJuje • CT epe ntoiie JS. juiivpKi>^piTHc • onn «-
gHTCv js^qqiTC e itis.'^js.pee • is-q-siTc e ooirn e nqni •
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 79
2vcp nqHi 51 JJI&. I? ujAhX dwiro) ILuonevCTHpiott •
I\,q*si n o7r^^s.pee^oc € £07m e nqni e Tpe cujcone
H«vq u c£iij.e • dwcp nqHi n 07reKK'\Hci«». • *>. £€it-
\^*.'\xioc ujtone ngHTq • ju.K ^eitujiVH^ ulH geiiciS'^H
i5 niiiKOii • i^.q'si u OTcgiJue • Js.cuja)ne it*.q H
ccoTHpiev • juilmcd*. | Tpq'ssiTc "xe e i^otw. € n€qHiFoi.27a
coTOig^ e TooTc • e €1 € necHT 7ui nxcopTp «jev ne-
I osiTc e feHeXeeju. e Tpe-y cgivi 51 neqpd^ti JLxn ncoc
jun naw necujHpe • WT*.irc2a<i W'^oe ose icocHt^
I nignpe n ^K^ jun JAd^pxes. TeqcgiAie • xiK ic
neTTigHpe • e^itji^'y (3'e e '^ no(^ h lynnpe • o3
ii&.juiepis.^.Te •• — OTTcgixie eceeT eco 55 n2>vpeeitoc
ncecooTit 2)<it -xe ot ner g^ goTit 55iJioc • --^p ujnHpe
55m OK uS ngAXo h gi)».iJiuje eT CJu.^sJL«.^s.^.T • -se oir
ne iiTi^qei e neKgHT UT^.Kcois.i nei wjHpe ujhjui
KccoK • ii^ cooTM ^^.u «se OTT e £»o\ Ttoit ne • one "xe
^Kcg^vI Tec£ijuie ITccor cse ec(7^v'\cooT e poK • eK-
cooTTM TUiit "se or ncT eceieT 55uioq* OirnicTOc i^svp
ne neiiT d^qujd.'xe n55x»a.i • eq*2£to xiuioc • cse "si 55
AJii^pi2v TeKcoijue I e ooTn e neKHi • n er oTviis.as- Foi. 27 &
noq • e ^o\ m^htc ot e Sio\ ne • ^n OTnud^ ^"^
ecjoT^2v£! •; — Gjtjs. -se line hrtc nujs^'xe e ne c*. • j^
noWo n g^.juiiye qi n TnT^n er ojotSa e goTn e
nqni • ev neviT d^q-si ^ne 55 nu^s^juioc poeic • ct €Te
55ne ccotI? ^oott eneo* «». neitoT n genujHpe
lyuin e poq 55 nXoi^oc 55 nicoT % — C\. neuT a^q-xi
neipiv 55 n»?*.iAoc 55 nei kocjaoc • ujtone n oirnep-
CTHc Ii Teg\eife n i.TTU)\55 • er TuiOTrn gsw njuo-
[no]c*enHc • n ujnpe • uTe nnoTTe • a. iojch^ -xi Ix
Aijvpid. e ooTn e neqni • ». npojjuie ujcon e poq
55 nnoTTe • nqcooTn &.« • necgAiooc "xe ne o55
ncHi • ecp £03^! e n-snis^e 55 nnj>^Ti^neTd.cjutj)^ KivT«w
80 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
nitojuioc I? iine>».pee«oc • ttec«*.7r jvii e 'X.^^.a.T ii
Foi. 28 a piojue • Js-Wdw itepe j iiis.r'i?e'\oc whtt eT-^k.ii^.KUinei
"^ € poc* €7reipe Ji negooT THpq* eiri^ge p&.TOTr 15
necjutTO € fiiOiV • Ji necjtioT n gGHJLl^)<c « (5'poAine •
eTT"^ TtOK K£HT MivC * 2s.'Ta> eTrCO\c\ JXAXOC '
iiecgAAOoc Oke ne gii iieqHi n ojOAiTe u pojuine •
eTr«^id».Kconei e poc nt^'i iiqujHpe epe n ^.^fjeXoc
AX necROiTe H mjs.t iiiui • eTreneseTTiAei e (srto 2*».o-
THc* e Tjfee necTMo* e^ro 5S necjuoT n 2e«(3'poxine*
H geiiKOOire u g^v'\^s.^s.Te eToiris.js.fc • €cgH\ 51 nec-
KcoTe g55 TULXis. G«ec£jjiooc sTgHTq • eceipe 55 nec-
£0i£! M <3'I'2S ^.TOi KCTT gl'Xtt « WJOTUJT 55 neCKOI-
TOit • eTeneiOTTjjiei e ccotIa e TecjuiH eT oTd.j!<Jc» •
js.Trco CTgoX^ £T noT55 eT OTTivd^fe • eccjuoT e nwoTTe
eitecKto ii tootc g fcoA ivn 55 negooTT jnu TeirujH •
Foi. 28 & eccjuoTT £ nec^HJUiioTrpi^oc I epe ottiios' ii c^ypis-gr
^^ jutu oTgoTe iiTe nitoiTTe ujoon 55 nucoTe • 5a nuid.
€T eCH'^T^^.'^e (m) IlgHTq • epe U '^TTIliS.JU.SC THpOTT eT
g\i 55nHTre o Ii ujnHpe 55 necTfcfeo xxn. Tecois.c»«iiv •
etT'ssto 55<<oc -se 55neit ^^vt^ e otoii ri Tei ge eneo •
Cis.ppjs. '2».e Tec£iuie n ^vfep^s,g&.JUl ite oTcgiuie Te enec-
eg^pjvc d».Tco iiecujoon ev\t on neg^HTe IT t€i «jii«e •
8pefleKK^v Tecgixie u icd^K 'ne oTrcgiuie enectoc
eJUl^vTe • jvWjs. itcTnTton «<h e Tei n&.peeiioc •' —
A.iiv JULvi p^v^hA. geiicoijute tte eTujoon g55 ui^iK-
juoc • eT-sne iijHpe nvWis. 55n OTiytoiie g55 rt^^io
n Tei n2s.peeiioc •', — ^)>.«H^v TSLXi>.b<ir n cevJUiotrHA ot-
gooT n oTToiT • ne iiT^.c&.e)>.q • ecntogr K itecp55-
eiooTre • 55 n55TO e fco\ IS nitoTTTe • s^.q^^^pi'^e n&.c
Foi. 29a55 necd^iTHJuid^ • Te nivpeenoc "^e | Ktoc* "sin 55
^1 neoooTT IiT&>trTJs.js.c e goTTii e npne 55nec Kd. tootc
e fcoA o55 necjLiOT n ottoot • ou iiecuj^H^ xxn nec-
iiHC'^js. JLiii iiecnOiVT^iv sulK iiecd^CKHCic eT ouj •
IIuHCdw itjs.1 j)>. neoToeiuj ujtone e Tpe n^ p nAieere
ON THE BIETH OF OUR LORD 81
n uujes.'se u neiteiooTe • €t 0'y^v^v6 jS npoc^HTHc •
j neitTdwqei e fjo'X HgHTq • neT o « goiAooircioc nxi-
i xi^^q • neT tijoon niSuiJs.q • giS nej t«<io • ii otwt
•silt Te£OT€iTe • Attt nei eooTT n ottcot • xin Tei (5'ojut
ii OTCOT • JULvi Tei euepdis. n ottcot • juin ^r:^Tcic
i IT otrooT • eiiyev-se e nqjLtoiiocjeiiHc H ujHpe • eTO
H OTds. IT OTTtoT itiAJUij>.q oIT TOTcii^ IT TqAiiTrnoTTTe •
I eq-so) Ujuloc -se is. neoTToeiuj lytone n^s. jmepiT IT
' ujHpe • Jx jLiepiT e Tpe R^tOK e necHT n^ igT|ue* Foi. 295
, Kcis. ncKecooT ITTis.qccopii £55 nROCJUioc • e T^ie kh
I nHofce • -'^OTOjaj e Tp kujIT £thu gi\ ^.'Xivui it^ oTwit
itj>.q iX npo Ii n^.ps^'^icoc* is.pi nis-uteeTre • nd>.ajHp€ •
i 'se dk neoToeiuj ujcone e Tpe kqsujk e feo\ H Teeirciiv
IT icis.K» "se JSne neT juLnevT pcouje e T07r«2ie nKocjuoc
ss.TTis.\o jLten e g^p^^i IT TUjeepe IT ler^ea^e • is.W^.
neccnoq • neitT is.qTOTr^oc ilAjLiit Jjuuloc • Ilecnoq
rcis.p IT ^.feeX uioj e iio\' eq^ytoujT e fco\ IT £hth e
Tpe K^JcaK e necHT e nKocju.oc* uT< nooor e fsoX 5a
! neKciioq -se k*<c epe ntou touj e f»o\ ITTe ntoq Kis.
poiq • nenpor^HTHc THpoT (5^(jL)igT e fco\ £htu etr'sco
iijLioc* "se ujis. tm^.tt n^c* tKiiivKTOK u^ ei e necHT
iti^ "suiK e f!o\ IT nennpo^H'^iv juIT | iteitgopivcic • FoI. 30a
Tenoir ere oS n^^ujHpe • 5In p &.x«.€iV.ei e n€Kn'\^.clJl^< ITe
•se ITiie qTis.KO •; — eic neneponoc • c^tcok ii^vK • tJ5
niv xiepiT IT ujnpe • «jd.nT TT^j^oiTiT 55 n-^iis^feoTriVoc •
exc neKJLii*. IT yytone • cfiTtOT WivK £i's55 nKd^g^* CTe
xii^piev Tni^peeiioc t€ • Tb.i ITTi\HTi)ajiioc • gIT nen-
(3'i's Huiin 55jtiOK • eic £HHTe is.icofcTe n^.K IT
'oTeiwT ojosJS nKivg^eTe icoch?]^ ne ngTvXo IT gisjutuje*
€T cAtd.jui^.ivT • na^T eT iiiwiytone itivK IT •a.iis.KtoniTHc •
^.Toi IT gTfnepeTHc • GKUja^iifecou e necHT e-sii nnevg^
qiid.eTr^pjvite uj&. neqcHTe • i>.T(ja n-^ii^fiOTrXoc wb.-
ujme ITciv ntoT •*, — £icok n^.lyHpe • gn OTeipHUH • it^
G
82 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
ei on g« oTreipHNH • jliH Xjvjvt ^.mjs.^tra.'^g aIuior e
fecoR • *.noR neT oTregci^gite nevR csu>k e fioX 51 m>.
Foi. 30& oTregci^gsiG* Hnp d^xiel^Vei e ng^iofi H tteK(3^i's* iiq-
^ Td^KO • js.i'sooc e fioTV gn Td». T2vnpo ote line KJs.Td>.-
kTVtcaioc iSjutooTT ujoone • gi'sli nKi*.^^* js. n-
RevTiiK'XTrcjuioc iS nno^e dwUjd^i gi'sii nRjvg^* 2vqojui-
COT THpOT • gU ZLtlOTT It eiOOTe « TivnOJUlIJs> • j\.
TRifcoi-iwOC n itcoge ojco'sTt u oTcnputJv gi-xii nKa^g^*
€5C £HHTe Js.iC0£!Te MivR R TRis.\iK.gH S3 JUliS.pii». Tnjvp-
eenoc e Tpe RWj^J^ne ITgHTC JJ. v|ric ii e6oT* "se
eKeTOTTQio Jx nROcxioc THpq e Sio\ gi tootc •
^iiTJs.Re co'^lOJjijv air i^ouioppN aar jS ^o■^lc
THpOT eT RCOTe e pOOTT • bSTiiS Ujev TeROTT Hn OTRJV
TOOTOTT e floX giS RRofie • TeROTT &£. RiS. JJiepiT R
ujHpe (5'enH r^ fiooR e necHT r^ tott'so Si nne
ceene r TAARrptoAJie THpc • CX.R'sooir r iC)ORi».c ne-
npO^HTHC • e RIRCTTH TROS" SX RoXic j^qTevRjcoeiuj
R&.C • R 0TrjuieT&.R0iis. • es.Wjv SSne neqT2vUje[oeiuj] |
Fol. 31 a piOWje € TOTT'SSOOTT AIRRC^. Tp€ TUteT^-ROI • ^.^^T^S.RO
^*^ OR • ^.TJLiepoc RTe RKocxioc • T&.KO * '2se epe RRe
ceene Rd».p goTe Rceud^ tootot e fcoX gS nRo£>e •
is,Tro) 53n oTrp gOTe • s^W^. eTei or cexiHR e Sio\ gR
ReTTRotie • TeROT <5'e uil ni», AiepiT r ujHpe • dJLioir
Rc^ fccoR e necHT e nnocuioc rc^ TOT-se nne ceene
n TAiIrfpcoAAe • j^.i^^ Wb^ir Jx rroaioc giTSS aaootchc •
evWes. ujJvRT ufjcoR e necHT e nnocxioc n^ "^eXioT
SXiioq • nqnjs.'scoR e fioX es.n •: — d^ nenpo^HTHc
THpoT npor:^HTe7re g*^ poR i^Wis. g^en \*.es.7r Re
ReTnpo^HTI^s. nj^.RT en^jcon e necHT • R"? TjvgooT
e p«».T07r • TOlROTTJUieRH THpc (JtOWJT C £l0\ gHTR »>
nKft.g^THpq 'xoigSS e 6o\ gn Ten\js.nH n Rei'2wto*\oR*
en tSa feo3R e necHT rc^ ncogr e fioX 5a nencnoq gi
Foi. 31 & "xcoq nqna^TMo ».n • neT gi? e>JuiRTe Si necHT (^^toujf
<xfe e Slo'X OHTR "Xe WixC eRRd>.£ltOK R^ I 4- ntsTT R OT-
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 83
ciOTe \ — «». neoToeiuj wjtone • e Tpe Koirooit Jx npo
51 nn^.p^.'xicoc • kc* uxe d.'i.iiiA*. e goTn e poq u ue
con • eTges. • TAAJv^ir u iteT ong^ THpoT • cs'wujt e
feo*\ £HTK e Tpe KfecoK € gHTc 15 jui&.pies. lie* "xi n
OTe^eTreepiJw 55 ni'eiioc THpq n negioojue • €k-
ujes>it£ia)K Jiis, ujnpe • Riia.^ SItom u ngeeitoc THpoT •
fecoK ndi ujHpe itic^ ^ gTHK € neouijs. u e'XooXe -se u
tiqp ^epcoc»* — QTTRciv Wiwi •^e js. njuoitoireitHc
ctoT55 nciK noTreoc^.gn€ 55 neqeitOT • jvtu) g55 neq-
oTcouj 55uiiw SiAioq • jvqcfeTCOTq e ei e necHT ecsiS
nKi>.g^* e "SicoK e fco'X. si £U)fe viTb^iP's.oo'T e T^jHHTq •
g55 nnojLioc jlih itenpot^HTHC • neos^.q ijjvp n&\
necReTOc K cojtTT n^s-TrXoc •2s;€ n Tepe n-scoR 55
neoTojeiuj ei • s*. nuoTTTe tKuoott 55 nqajHpe»Foi. 32 a
evqiycone e ^oX gu OTcgixie • js^qiytone (^ nitoAioc • ^
Qse eqewjton u iieT gjs. niiouioc** — luxx. neT n&.-
ccot55 g wei no^ ri iii&.*xe 1? ejs.'yjLii^ci&. iiq t55 p
ujTiHpe e negoTTo • d>.iiOR c»*.p €iujis.Rui€e7r€ e fcoTv.*
e neiiT js.qujcx)n€ n Tei n2>^peeMoc • uj«<ip£feis. nT2v-
wjTopTp nTs^RA. TOOT € fcoX * eju ei(5'u £in;&.p ot •
Rjvi i72vp evTjuiHHaje OTTtouj e gOTgr «ci)< nei evu^^-
?V.of7ij!v K -^ jLieiRG • ^^TTge £ g.?**-! eTjuuTpeqeies.
TOOTOT ttcoiOT 5Sn oTeiJue • OTgoife i7&.p ne eq-soce
e Tet^Tcxc K TJUUTpcauie g55 n Tpe qujiite -se IT Svuj
H ££ js. n'X.oiToc p cd>.p^ • H "xe UT^vqujcone IT pcojuie
IT JS.UJ IT £(£ • nu)ii 55«ji«vTe ne nTcTeTe eTUOTTe IT
TeXioc uq(5'0':£fi &.it e neqeioiT* oTTuiOROiTeuHC ne e
Sio\ I §55 nitoTTe n[e]icoT •; — OTigpTT 55 uiice on ne • FoI. 32 &
e Sio'X gIT TRiwTVi^gH 55 jui2vpxev Teqxi2vevTr 55 n^^pee- ^"^^
ttoc • oTiiOTTe ^?^s.p ne 2vqp ptoAie • ^^too eq-sHi^ e
^o\ TTocojfe RijLi • IT TAiITTpcouie ujiviiT IT nitofce •
OTTgoJuiooTrcioc ne uiIT neqeiiOT • C\,to> nqnop-s ^n.
€ neqeitOT • RSvTe^ TOTciev IT TiuiiTitoTTe • oTptoJUie
G 2
84 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
ne eqo n iioTTe* e evqnpoKonTei gn gcofe niui* n
TJLinTROTri eqccoTAA Kcjs. jiqeiooTe • n Tep qoiraiuj
OTTH e ei UJ&. poll A.qiyd^'se juim f?a..£!piH'\ ns^p^a^'C'-
5:»e\oc eqcsio jauoc iievq "se is.axot \\^ •stou e Sio\
Jji noTreocs.gne 55 neR-sc • d^iuioT ii^ gnnepcTH n
Tis.'xiis.KOinijs.* fciOK UJ&. Tna^peeiioc eT o'yA.2s.fe Ai.Npi&.*
M^ cTruid».He n2s.c it Td». nsvpoTrci^. • ii^ Tis.Aioc "xe
Fol. 33 a ^nej^OTWg^ 2.P^* ll£HTC* | -^ gTHR € pOC eKWJ2s.llUJS».'3:e
S^ n55xi.j)<c • 55np ^ gOTe ii&.c gli TK<5'ino7rton2| e poc
55np ujTpTOjpc gu TeR(3'miyev'se •• — 55np T*.pjvcce
55 necttOTc • otrigeepe «jhju <T2s.p Te itecstNUjqi »>.ii
ois. TKgOTC • oTiiOfS' K ujHHpe TG £ Tpe ptojuie •
ctoT55 "se oirn O'yn2s.peen0c n^-iAice js.'Sii cnpAA2s. n
^ooTT • 55n p ivno*^2vsie e 'sooc n oTTHJUtoipiA. uee
M '^JS-[^is.]pii<C • OTTOH^K e poc £11 OTTOTTpOT * WJ*>.'2£€
it55A«.ivc gn oTA«.«Tp55pjvuj • t!>.xjloc e njv eooTT eT
KdiOjoine 55iULOc • nuiTCTHpioii 55 nppo it*^iiOT
gonq* neg^jHire "xe 55 nwoTTTG it2s.H0Tr otom^ott e fco<\.
gu oTeooTT • H Tepe qei •i^.e «j2v poc n(^\ i:«d^£ipiH\*
55nG qoirottgq e poc ^55 neqeooTT • oT'^e 55ne qftujK
Fol. 33 & e goTTii ly^. poc goic ptoAAe* qcooTTit [ t:»i>wp -se tccctt-
S*^ iiHeie»^ iv.u ne ^^>«.^^ e ptOA&e n uj55a«.o • 2vq^.ge pa<Tq 55
nfeoTV 55 npo 55 necKOiTtoit • js.q-iiO"yTe e poc eq-sco
55a«.oc • "se ^d^ipe tHt is.c<3'u gJuioT n^ ii55*jie •
n Tepe cctoT55 c^e e TecjuH IT uj55iJio • j^cujTopTp
ecGitto 55jJtoc "se oTr».uj 55 lAine ne nei d^c[n&>c]jL«.oc •
ecAiOKAieii "ii^e 55x«.oc gi iid^i • d>.7rto ecp ignnpe C'sH
TecjLiH Tit *.ccoTjL».ec • CX.qju.oTrT€ on 55 nxieg^ en
cn&.Tr "se |)(^d>.ipe tTTt jvcs'TT £«j.ot n'xc i\55iAe • TT Tepe
nivrtce\oc "xe ne^T e poc •2s;e &>c«jTopTp e-xSS
nuj*>.'2£e» ii^qi^p^ei 55 jjioouje* e goirn e poc gTT ot-
o^rpoT • jlaTT OTTOTTpoT cq-sto 55.1AOC • c&e 55np p goTe
jLiA^piis. • es-ptyme i7*.p TT ott^jliot TT H^)<2^p55 nitoTTTC •
eic gHHTe c«is.p Tep&.coix) TTTeosno TT oTTUjnpe TTtc-
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 85
jAOTTe € poq "xe ic* A^cpujnHpe -^e n/^i Tn^.p-
eenoc • ecsto aaiaoc • | "se &.Trco n js.uj u ge • epe FoI. 34 «
nis.1 njs.u|cone SSjlioi* JSn eicoTW gooTT eneg^* 2s.iiok ^\
^T^vp evit^ OTrn&.peenoc • ^qoircouj^ w^i na^p^H-
ivc^c^eXoc ne-x^-q n^c "se iSnp p gOTe x)ies.pi&.
Js.p(5IH€ «?e^p H OTTgUlOT U Il2vg^p3I nnOTTe* (3'Ia(3'OJJI
js.?rto KT€ T&.'spo «2te neT epd.'snoq • qoTri)^d.£8 e^Trto
cenivjuoTTe e poq "se nujHpe il niioiTTe** — ^d^ipe
lAd^piis.* TeT epe necKi^pnoc nj>.^ 11 oTOT'ssd.i 15
nKOcjmoc • aiu Tuiirfptxijuie THpc »l — ^es.ipe tHt
d.cc?H ojtioT n^ nlijue • ^^.ipe jtijvpijs. Te^pojune
ujjv poc ii nuj55 woirqe ex cotTT e feo\ £i toot
2vnoK c»d».fipiH\ \ — ^jvipe tHt fKC(^n ojliot n^
MUjuie • ^d^ipe uiivpi*^ • TCT itevc^opei it toikott-
UieitH THpc gU OTgfccUi U OT'2£2s.I •' — ^2wipe TUT
^c(^n ojutoT n^ iiStuie • ^^.ipe jLAd^pij)^ tIit dw
noTros^.! AA nKOCJLioc THpq ujwne \ giTW tcc&ui- FoI. 34 &
jLioouje gi •xcoq* ^i^ipe tut ixcu^n gjuiOT* n^ ^h
wlijLie** — ;)(^?vipe Aft^>.pI^v tct cotiT n^^pe^ Tne xiH
Tiwi^2^' X^^P^ ^^'^ A.c(ju gJUOT n^ ttiXjjie**—
;)(;^«<ipe AA&.pii^ nmrpiToc • €t epe neeTc^.Trpoc •
JS nppo KOHTq ••— ;)(^d.ipe tut evC(?u gJUiOT n^
uiljjie*' — ^d^ipe A*d.pij^ TUT a.c^ njs.u u oTgiH
u fiuiu e £^p*>.i e Tne • ^2vipe tut ^.Cf?"!! gjuoT n^
uiijute ••— ;)(^^.ipe AJtd.pi&. tut ^^.coTrtou uis.u H npo
jS ^^^.p^v'^scoc • JUlu^c^s. TpeT ujcoTiS 5ix*oq oitu
Tndwp&.6ft.cic u a^-xjSiU. jiAU eirg^. • ^^.ipe tut ^)iC(3'u
gjLioT n^ uI«Ju.e •; — ;)(^d.ipe Tiuie^^ cuTe u Kifcw^i.oc
UT JvCTOTT'xe nuOCAJlOC e nT2vKO U TlAUT^^CefcHC •• —
^dwipe TUT h.c(jn gAioT n^ uHjuie • ^2>^ipe Tegieifs
CT uectoc* UTi>wC^ OTO) ujs-u e g^p*^! A* ncopr* u kjs.-
ed^pCOU XIU ©6cCO U j TJUUT JvT T&.U0»* — ^ei,ipe tut FoI. 35 a
jvc(?u gjLiOT n^ uHxie • ;)(^d.ipe n<3^*w?V.juiivu u uot^ ^®
86 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
€T epe ^JUl^.MIl^v wgHTq : — ^&.ipe tKt b.ci^'R gJiiOT
eT OTTTOJU xiTi nnoTTe •; — ^Jvipe twt b^cf^n £jliot
n^ jtiluie** — ^».ipe Ai».pijs> nec^ noTqe ct oTrT&.A.o
AAAioq € 2^pivi JS niXTO € Sio\ JS. nnoTTTe nnjvM-
TCOKp^^Ttop ujevitT qgcoTfi • e nitoiTTe Jx nqnAjvcjuiiw
MTJs.qTes.ijiioq»* — ^^vIpe 7itT b^a^vi £juot n^ itH-
jLie •• — ^e<ipe TecKTiiH tKts». TAiTrfiiOTTe • 55
njjioiioi^enHc 55 neitOT Utou iXuioq ngHTc •I —
^i^ipe TUT ».>C(3'H gAJioT n-soeic HAJtiAe •*, — ^jvipe
jji*.pxev TRifcooTOc eT (JooXe n iiot^ ii C2v c&. mut •
Tes.1 WT^. niioTTTe neitxiT (JoiTVe e poc 35 neq\oi?oc
Foi^35 6 eT oTTb^b^ii' ^evipe juid^pies. noeiK nTJs.qei | € Sio\ gH
° Tne e tcio witcT gRoeiT • j^to) e jmoirg^ niteTi^^H
K &.c*js.eoii • ^dwipe TnT d<C(5'« ojuot n^ itlJLiiH •• —
^^.ipe At.ft.pix TeT TOTT's.o « oirott Mijui e Sio\ gii u
^eiuKon iS ^'i».s^vfco'\oc• jvTto eceiiie SiJuooT e goTrrt
e nTViTJUuFtw Ji no's-'s.is.i %• ^ivipe tut dvc^yii gjuioT
n^ n33!A«.e' ^ivipe A*jvpi&.» Tinrjuiri^H IT b^T tooAH*
n jvT •sfeiii ttTft».cco£iTe n&.ii [n TegiH Si noTrcsdwi] -^
^2vipe TUT JS.C<5'U £«AOT U^ uiXuie • ^2^\pe JUJvpidL
TUTjs. uegiooAte THpoT u TOiKoirxieuH ^lue u otr-
njs.p£Hcx&. • 2ITJ5 nee "ise ^.ttoj e T^iHHTe •• — ^js.ipe
TUT b^c<^n 2JU.0T n^ u5AAie»* — ^Swipe juix-pift^ Te
Tpjs.ne'^is. eT OTb^iKii' eTOTujtotoT gi "stoc u TeeTcus.
U \0C*IKH •• ^is.ipe TUT b.C(^}\ gXlOT u^ uIi!«jLe •
^^s.Ipe jLAj^pift. TUT*. noToeiu St neeujHpe Jtieg^
TOIKOTJLieUH THpe •;— ^ft^jpe TUT ixC&n glAOT n^
Foi. 36 o UAAAAe •; — | ^^vIpe Jtix-pxiv TeT epe Tne juu nKs^.^^
•^^^ (5'toujf e £!o\ gHTc.; — UTecuivxRe eT o'S'b.iK^\ — ^^.ipe
TUT ftwct^n OAAOT u^ uijtuie •; — ^i^ipe juid^pi*.
TiioTTue eT UJS.UOTC • TUT ^^.c■>^ oTto U2vu e 2^p*^i j5
^ The words within brackets are badly written in red ink,
the scribe having, presumably, omitted them.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 87
nKa^pnoc u TCMiievJocTitH • ;)(^2wipe tut js.c<yiT ojuiot
n^ wiX«Jie»2 — ;)(;^&.ipe jLid».pid«. necnepAJi&> eT cjti*^-
MXiKb^T nTb>.z\^ oTuKJa M&.« e £^p*^i AA nuas-pnoc ii t'^i-
KdwiocTMH • 55 n«jHM Jx ncong^ •• — ^ivipe tut ^,.c^n
gjuoT n^ Miijuie \ — D(^i».ipe Ai.js.pid. T'X.Tr^ttijv w
KOTirfi : — ^d.ipe tut d.c^ylT ^aiot n«sc itiiJu.e •• —
^^.ipe jui^piis. T£T'^piJv n fippe ex epe negjutoT n-
gHTc • «TJs.q Tpe iteT ci^ige gXo(3' 'l — ^jvipe tKt
jvCfS"!! gJU.OT n^ iiAJLiie •; — IWHetoc pujjs.it toikot-
AiewH THpc ei errjuLis. n otcot • IX-^Hetoc eiujjs.itKTOi
W CJS. CJS KIAA H -^11^.^1? n'SCOK &.lt n MOTAlJs.K&.piC-
jAoc 'l — I er Toojue epo c3 Te (3'pi5niyd<u ct 07rjs.*.fe • Foi. 36 b
MT^vcei e Sio\ ^jut TUjieitoT*».\ Jx nnO(3' n ppo Te o^ (^'c)
WTJs.C'sno 55! nnirjjir^ioc JJi nKOcuioc THpq • k*.ii: p
uj&.tt ncoc:^oc THpoTT AA nKOCAAOc THpq • aaH Kec-
^oXs^c^KOc • aaK rie^^pHTUjp n TOiKOiTAAenH THpc
€Triyjs.iiccooTr£^ THpoTr • e iieTrepHT • wceni».€Uj(?AA(3'0AA
ikit e-xto ii MOTTTivio eT TOOAAe epo • h oo'A.coc -se
€Triijs.'2£ooc -se OT n ites.opAA nitO(3' n eooir \Tt &.p-
AAis.is.Te AAAAoq giTAA noTTUjHpe* eTujes.K'sooc "se Tne
•sooce • ^.TvAiw «eciyH«j 2s.rt nlAAAe • Jv TOTR^.'\^s.^H
i7^.p qi o^. neT aa.ot£^ u Tne aaH nK&.g^* eTuja^wsooc
•se oTiiO(5' ne nK«>.£^* ujis.i'sooc ote nujs.^^ ne ngirno-
no'xioti It neqoTrpHHTe •• — eTUj&.ttTliTcoite iiTdwCtAAi^
It AAnHTre* Te'soce n ooto | e pooT gSi noTTMo • Foi. 37 a
eTritA.jLAOTrTe epto -se TKOifcco-xoc nTb< tki6co*xoc • ©^
AA neoTToeittj • g^^^peg^ e ricoge aa.IT iiqiyHpe • hto •:ve
jspTcyso 5a nKocAAOc THpq gjuE nTJs.KO h TAAurisce-
fiHc • eiritjs.AAO'yTe epo "xe TKifiiO's^oc K T'a^.iJs.eirKH •
js.'\"\js. TCT AAJULiiTr AAeii ' epe TenX*.^ cItTe iTohtc •
eTTCH^ ^IT ttTHH&e • 55! niioTTTe • Hto -xe *. neTqi o«^
RTHpq ^55! nujd.'xe It Teq(3'OAA* eTrnjvAAOTTe epo
Qse ncs^eXAAHit IT Moirfc • neT SlAjievT AA.eit ITT*<q-
ttjwne e poq IT ottujhaa. 51 AAd.ttttjs. eTrp nAAeetre IT
88 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
najHpe 35! niH\ • Tito -xe &>paj(on epo U neuT &>qT-
cio n ToiKOTjjieitH THpc gjS nxAdwtmjs. n mohtosi
eTe n»>i ne neqcoiJti2s. n noTTe Ain neqciioq IT
js.\7rei«oii • iiT2s.qTJv&.q od. poit • iJijd>.H TeqcoTiT * [
Foi. 37 h gii iieiHiofie V Ilmicjs. nd<\ "xe ne-xe jjid^pi^. H ni^p-
*^^ ^HJs.ni?e\oc "se eic ^hhtg iK.Kaj^.'se KAixi^.! o\T
g^Giiujjv'se eTT-xoce ^^s.p^v nuji IT TJunTpiOAAe THpc •
jvTTto KTiwigeoeiuj kjs.i TT otruiTrcTHpiott TT ujriHpe •
^.H^ OTrn^.pee«oc iT&.p ^v^rui TT ^vly TT £e epe Jiis.\
WA-ujcone Suuioi Sjine icottTT gooTT • js. ^^.^?^?e'\oc
•xe oTTWHj^i ne-xivq ose eujtone • Tp oTtoiy e TJvitgeT •
ITujd.'se TTt is.i's.oo'S' ite • TOioTrrt TTtc^icok ujjs. e.'KTcb^-
fieT TecoiJtie TT '^jv^^.pijs.c noTHH^ • tjs.i €t ajoon oTT
TopiiiH TOTCTitc'eitHc c»^s.p Te • evirui Tp n»..€iJU£
e TJLie TT TTujdk.'xe • TTt js.i'xooTr ne e fioA £i tootc •
K^.s i'&.p ^^TTTTTnooTT ujis. '^is.^i<pia>.c • necgiM gev ee
TT neoooTT a^qT^-ojeoeiuj isio nd».q goocoq TT oTrpjvuje •
Fol. 38a«2te €IC e^TTCevfeeT I TeHCOlJUte MJs.'XnO W2VR TT OTTUJHpe
^'^ u^ AioTTe e neqpjs.« -se iuio&.imHc • ^.ttio TT Tepe
'^es.;)(^d^pi2vc p is.T it^^gre e \ijv wjis.'xe • 2vioopx'^e e -sioq
TT OTTTHAACOpid*. eTe TJUlVlTAAnOTC • 6'\TC^s.£!eT Aieit
js-cooto 35 nttjHpe • ';^d>.;)([^evpi&.c ocotoq ^.qigconG eqo TT
3Ano R«^T*. nwjis.*2:e TT t^. TA.npo • CX-ttiio^ -xe TT
pjvuje wjuine oil nnT TT "^^.^ivpii^c • es^irto nAieg^cooT
TT efiOT ne nevT -sin TTtjs. e'\^^c^s.feeT toto 35 ntynpe
ujHJti Kd».T*.. ^llJ^v'se TTt ivieTjwi?i?e'\i'^e 33!«Jioq ne •
TTto *x€ (J3 Tn2>>.peenoc TT cevfsH • Te-soce na^p»». nctonT
THpq TTt2v nvtOTTTe T&.jutToq jvtto) a5iTT<5'ojui Sajlioi e
evnor^d».!ie e-sui TT 07rK*.Td».'^iKH • K«<Ti>. ee TTt «k.X2vivc
35 neT JiijLixnp e fcoTV* 'se TTto ne nniv'^ot^Tr'Xd^.Kion
Foi. 38 b 35 njv '2£oeic •; — 1 35 n2!< ^ {sk) • r&.i ir^^p njunrcTHpion
OH iTTA.qujtone • TT '^^.^s^piivc • jvqujtone TT ^ennooTre
ois. TeqoH • IIuiircTHpion "^e TTToq TTT^s-qiyajne 35-
jji^.T 35ne qigcone eneg^csxn 35 nujd>. ctonT 35 nnoc-
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 89
juoc • oT-a^e oil K«e qujcone • nd».pijs. •i.e « Tepe
ccoTAA e KJS.I • ne'Xd.c Ii c^is^fepiHX on ott^o eqiiOTiS •
^e eic gHHTC* j^n^ giXgi^Xii n*^ • Al^s.pecuJu)^e ud<i
R«».TiL neiiuje^'^te • d^irco «». n*^c«c*e'\oc fitOK £i tootc •
jud^pid,. "xe line csjuieAei e nxnpq e eipe 15 ne«T
a^T'sooq nd.c • e^.'Wi*. js-ctcootm glT OTr(3'enH e Tpe
Tigeepe n itocHr^ eco Mi>.c n pITitgiH* «^cTd.&.c -^e
€ TcgiH 15 nei tio^? u •xijs.cthjujs. w tci (5ot • "siit
ita^.'^jvpee «j«». TopiuH • js^ciitoK e £07rti e nni w
'^^»i^^».pI&.c js^cn^.'^e rf eXTcs^l^jeT • ^p ujnHpe 55-)uio FoI. 39a
to Tnjwpeenoc • -^se p cootH tcom u TopiiiH • ii wijul o^
neiiT jvqTJvAio e nHi ii ':^^lw^^vpI^s>c IiTejuoouie «^ii
gK TOTrno\ic lijjiin Suno • oTr*^e hi m ^jjuiao • «Te-
TCJvfcHTr is.It € fiitoK e £OTrit e poq e nTHpq e fcoX -se
TOTrcTitHeijs jsM Te ••• ei^HK ne'sevc n&\ Tni^peeitoc
€ TpevnjvTT e nex no^ lijunrcTHpioit I? ajnnpe iTtjs.t-
cHjjiis.ne liJLioq ii&.i •• — eiuj2s>it(3'u e^TCd^feeT ececT
WT^-Hdwir gvi M^. 6i».X e Tu^.'^^.gH UT iv^pHK ecfeoop
e fco\ £iTi5 neg^pooj u nujHpe ujhaa €t ecqi gjs.
poq • ^.TTto WTdK.iiJs.'T e iteceuxfee • Ht d^TrajooTe ed^T-
-xujc K epioTe • ttTd..iiJs.ir e npjvuje K TAJtiiTpqjuiice
gU nHi Ii T^.s'pHM; • s\Ti>.«^.Tr e '^»w;)(;^is.pi*.c eqo it
SIno • eqKco K ptoq oitTCOc • jswok £(L0 -^ni^nicTeTe |
evitoK gco ^it*.nicTeTre («<;) e ite'i uj^.'se iTt ^^.Tr-xooir itft.i Foi. 39 6
cse geituie ite* r2vi Ki^ivp ^ujnHpe js.rtoK 15 nex* uja^cse n
■se ^iiesjuiice it oTiyHpe i^'^s.n iT gooTT • ngtofc xieit
e Tpe 07r*^^pHit wu) it OTtynHpe Jsit Te • kjvi iTisp
^.TT-^ IC&.K 11 j)<fcp&.£*.jui eq oit lye itpojuine • epe
ci^ppiw goiojc g35 necT^.ioTT Kpojune • eq gxt ce ii-
pojuine H^i xcis.js.u • eqitsv-sno iT lisKtofi aaH HC2s.ir •
epe g^pefeeKKis. git tjs.iott itpojune • g^p^-X**'^ *^''''
^(^pHit Te 2s.cjj.ice It ^seiie^^juiit aixT itocHr:^ • s».nit2s
TJUIJS2S.T 11 CdJtlOTTHX OTrjs.(3'pHn TC • JsCSSnO H OT-
90 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
npot^HTHc • € Tpe oTnjs.peenoc Alice 2s.'2Stt gooTT •
OTTUjnHpe ne nei jjnrcTHpiott •; — I\cAiooiye -xe n(^i
jjijwpijv d.c£itoK e £OTit e nHi it '^«».;)(|^i»-pus.c ».cn2s.i^e H
€\7rcdk£i€T • ivTco ^-cge e e\'yc^^i!eeT i^ccato jvirai |
Foi. 40 a j)<C(3'me n "^ev^js-piivc eqo n iino' xi« I5jui&.eiit
n^ THpoT eT'^trn^icTs^ • s^-cii^^tt on e '^js.;)(^dvpijs.c* e Jvq-si
n OTTR&.Te^'xiKH • exe TAiUTAinoTe es^TTco nqgijiooc
equio H pioq •; — I\.cnjv7r on e TgXXto Ii js.(3'pHit • e
d^cp 6ppe* £itIi neg^pouj 33 nwjHpe ujhjul* js-c«2>.Tr
on e MeKi£ie MTi».T«joo'ye giTil ne ;)(^poiioc • €t oiy
jvTTco e ivTrXtocojui e &.7r«joTe e pcoxe e necHT • ^.tco
jvc^ine n TK^wXavgH itT*».c'\(jocojLi ^.ttu) js.c^ooTre
jvc6a)(ope e Sio\ ecTuioTrn <^ nujHpe ujhjji • ^cKis^ir
eireTTt^pocTriiH xxn oTAiJiTpqpuj^^ • gli nni n '^a^y^i^-
pievc • nTeirno-y UTi.cju.ooiye e ooTrit e e\Trcd^feeT
^)>>c^>.c^^s.'^e ISjuioc • ^vcqoRc e o p^vi Hee n oTujeepe
ujHJu. giTiS nenitdl eT oT^s.^>.fil UTivqei e g^p^^i e "scoc •
n Tepe cjvg^'xe e pjvTc js. iu)c kiaa gH OTTe'XH^ g^p^^s
Fol. 40 & U^HTC •I* HTeTItOTT | ivCWUJ e J&lo\ gU 0T«0(3' H CJUtH
n£i ^e'2£^)^c "sse Te cxxb.*xb<bjr wto £n negiooxie* ^.Tto
qcJU*>.JLs.2vJs.T n^i nRjs.pnoc Ii £HTe ose jvn<? mia*
^»^llou "se epe TAA&.&.Tr ii nev -sc ei e p&.T • eic £HHTe
w Tepe TecjuH ii noTr^.cnjs.cnjioc T^v.g^ e ll^.Jl«.*w^.•s€
i»< nignpe ujhjui kiai gu oTTeAH^ KgHT A.7rco ii*^i&.tc
tiT uTi.cnicTeTe • ose ottH ott'scok e ^o\ ii^-uitane •
« ne iiT^^TT'sooTr njvc giTii n^ •• — (J3 e\^rc^v£!eT p
cooTrn Tton* -xe OTrtgnpe ner peeT SiAAoq ep pxiirfpe f
iJAtoq • ose j^qKiJui noHT • iin ecujcone n ^ge •
eneg^ e Tpe oTcoiuie eijue e neT n^HTC oi^eH ii-
ns^Te cjw-ice iijuioq necn«».Tr e neT ecn«<JLii«.cTq "se
OTTOT ne • CV^'\*^ n2s-nTC0c '^es.^js.pid.c nenT d.qTiv-
jLioc e nenTev nj^c^ireAoc osoott nj^q • -isin TenoT
Fol. 41 a ^^.p UT^. '^d>.^s^pi^.c p &.T n^^gTC n«j*>-'2te ii ndwlT-
nc^ i^eXoc • ^.qjvnot^evne ( e "scoq n oTJunriino • csin
1
\(i
«
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 91
€q gn npne Sine qKToq e uj^.'sse ij.n e'\7rc&.feeT •; —
I (J3 e^Trc^ifseT one cse ^.pqi pooTW} e nex epi^-xnoq •
p cootIi Ttott n ne mt«w n«».«?c*e\oc '^iooT Jx ijii».pijs.
^ "sio iXuoc • "xe ^.ttio ni<ia.Tc ut nT^vc^ICTe^re "se
ottH o-yxujK e fcoTV. n&.«jo>ne n ne ttT^.T'sooTr it^.c
giTil n-sc •; — ^p&. ec£&.gTHC li niiis.Tr UTis. c»&.6piH\
u}es.'2£e nII«jLd..c • liJuLon ivWis. nenitdC eT oTb^b^Si ne
WTd^qei e ^p*>.i € 2.P^* ("'^) ^ •sioc • d^.cnpoc^HTe're <^
KCT gnn* d>.Tra) niynpe ujhu. ciii>.ir i^TrcoTrn MeirepHTr
'2sin eTTgn TKJs.\is.gH n iteTuta.jv'y 2^.Trit^.ir e iteTepHir
^.Trp^^uje d^TTco d.TTTe'XH'X dtTOTOJUj e €1 e fiioA iSnes-Te
noToeiuj ujcone • e T^e n&.i «». nennei! eT oifb^bA ei e
necHT e 'scoc ^vcnpor:^HTe^^e ••• II&.pid^ -^e n Tepe
CTft.'spoc €'2sn Huj&>'2s:e Ii njs.c»c»e\oc • ne'sjsc 'xe
^ T&. \]y^^H "Sice gjuE n^ • ^.ttco «< niv nnK tcAhA
csJS nitoTTe nis. cfip* -sse avq^ycjoiijT j e g^p^vi e-ssli Foi. 4i b
neeMio H Tq^5igi\'\ • eic gHHTe i?d>.p -sin TeitoT • n*^
c€njs.Tjui*».eioi n(3'i «:»enei^ itiAi • "se jsqeipe njuun^*,?
K 2eitJiJiKTitO(3' ncJi neTC ottu^oxi SitJioq • &.7ru)
neqpd^n ois^b^txii • neqit^. •2s:in ott'sooa*. u^is. ot-scoa*. •
€'sn neT p gOTe gHTq* jvqeipe u os-<^o»jl dpi nq-
(S'feoi • js.q'2t(jL)cope e Sio\ n Ii'ses.ci gHT gii njueeTe
u it€T£HT • is-qujopiyp n U'XTit&.cTHc • £1 iteTepo-
noc ^.Tco A.q'sice hu€t oMihtt • 2s.qTcie iteT £KoeiT
ujs.iTJveo« i^TOi ^^.q•2se^^ npiAJL«.5k.o eTujoTeiT • ^.q^-
TOOTq Jx niH\ neqgliod^'X. • ep njtieeTre 51 nitiv
KdwTd^ ee UTd>.qu}is.'2se xxn neiieiooTe e^fepivgivui aim
neqcnepAA*. uj*^ eueg^.*— IX, Aid^pii^ •a.e (5^co gi^grnc
n ujoAifFf IT efeoT • ^.ttw jvckotc e g^pi^i e necHi •• —
in£(U)6 OTOU^ e ^o\ -xe d.c<5^(x) gi^^THc* TT ujOAJtTrf «
e^OT • I OTTK OTTn *.C(ytO gev£THC «JS<IIT CCAIICC * d^TTO) Fol. 42 a
Kd.n eujcse line ne'ira^ijc'eAicTHc oTrongl Jib.\ e feoA "*^
^HTOc* a.'XiVd. eic gHHTe neT uhtt jtimTci*. itd.i t*.xio
CLiAoit •• — iw negooTT -^e IT e^TCi^eeT •swr e Sio\
92 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
ii*.K^.ivc e fiio\ i>iii i3ne cwb^T e npe».uje 53 nwjHpe
KOTi €T ecMii'snoq • i?T*wc£itOK p(o e T^e nei gco£i •' —
OTTpcojuie <?js.p eTTTOi^ii iSuioq' €'^rK^.'\eI juuuoq eT*.-
picTon • a OT£OT Alice H Re gooTT n pj^uje g^s.^Acoc
« jvuj It ge epe nptojme UT&.qTev£JLieq e ^eq^>^.pICTOtt
njs.KStj)<q e doK wjdwUT eqnd.Tr e n'2scoR e £io?V il
npd.uie% — Aiw TeTrt^pocTTiiH •• — 6ie noco Ai^.'Won
TAievevT i5 neT ovi^' ^vT<Jl) eT uioTrg^u Tne xxn nKJs.g^*
ceit^vK^)».^s.c e feoX uj&.itT ecjuti^Te H notofe UTd-cei
e T^HHTq • js.C(5'o> giv£THc n2vnTcoc igd.itT ecitevT
Foi. 42be nujHpe roti • jvirto itecjuja^'se Axn '^js.^^.pi^.c •
^^ jutimcev it^.i "xe ne'X2s.q -se js,cROTe e g^p2s.i e necHi •
iiec£ijiooc 'xe g\i o'yR2vTJs.cTi>wCic • iT tci AiTite uj2s.rt
ecsseR ujAioTTR wefeoT e fcoX • AJtvTItcjv itd>.i ott neuT
A^qujcone • d^cujtone • ne-sd.q gii uegooT ex I£jL«.«».Tr
j^iy^o^TAJia. ei e Sio\ ^itIS nppo • ^v^^^?o'^^cTOC e Tpe
TOIROTTJLieitH THpC COi^IC ttCiV iiecTJuie • T&.I Te
TigopTT n d».noRpjvt:^H UT^vcujoine • epe RTrpHitoc
o n £Hi:*eA«.(jL>n e TC'^^pI^s. • 2vTrai iteTr&HR THpoir ne •
noTTA. ^o^^^s. ecgd.iq ncb^ Teqno\ic jvqfecoR e £^pjvi
£(x>coq Ti(5'i icocHr:^ • A.qujjv'se -xe aar xid^ps^. • cse
OT ne Tnndves.q • ejc oHHTe ced^AUs-ore jSjuon e Tp
nfctoR e g^ps^i e fcHoXeeui e Tpe tco2vi S nenp^vH
gujoin 'l — e Tivnoc»p*.t^H • rtoc -Sk-e ne's^.c njvq -se
Foi. 43a i^TTco nnd.|6coR e 2^p^.i n svoj it £e • etc neoooTT
^1 u'iK^p d.T'xtjOR e ffOiV e Tpev Alice • necs&-q njs.c \\(^i
ngTViVo eT nsN.noTq • -xe ^nicTeTre "se nnoTTe nis.-xi i
AioeiT nevn • isvTTTWOTrn •^k.e e 6o\ gn n^.'^^.pee
jvTTTAwJs.T e TegiH e Tpe TT^toR e g^pjs.1 e fcHoAeeAi •
i^TTRjs^Td.nTd. e nAiev eT aaai^vT giA negooT n Tnis.-
pivCRCTTH • eTe TJS.I Te Tno(3' It itHC'"^*. Ain oTTiyine
ItctooTT Ai negooTT cT AAAiivT * cyxe on Ain oTrujine
itc2v AiJ>. • AA ncoT e poq • js.ir£e -xe eirAii». n (S'oiiVe
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 93
ii goTTw e TnOiVic euj^pe uujSajlio ^oi^e e poq •
Ktoott o(x)Ot ou • 2s.Tr6(x)K € gOTTn js.7r<5'oi\€ e poq •
OTc^e Sin oT^Ii Ai^. u liTOit gS JisuLis. » (3'oi'\e
e T^ie neooTTO IT ITpcouie • Stoottc "xe 53 ^eqp^wCTe
ene ^c^.M^s.TO« ne It cotts^ IT ^oiis.K • e^.TcoKOTT
€Tr<5''\'xe £&.otTT oTTouiq IT tSuih \ — | is. neoooT Foi. 43 &
THpq eT xixxi^s' oTeine iJn^.Te neop'^ntou Td^oooT ^^
ITcecgei^i Si neirpivii • IiTepoTcgevi '^e. nc^i «eT ^.no-
irpjv^e ITTd».Tc^2)vi IT Tei ge • ote lOicHt^ n£«^u.uje
ne^oX gii nc^enoc IT "^51^ uiIT jLi«».pi».. Teqcojajie
jLiTT ic neTujHpe • K&.i2vTTi ITtok tJ3 TcocHt^ -xe nexe
line pcojue JULb^TC iJtMoq ene^* ixWiXi^TC. ITtok
Ujuioq e Tpe Rcg^-i H nXoc^oc Jx neicxiT Hccjok •
g(Uoc ujHpe • 'Silt TOiit e Tcoit • -siit epe ncKCKeTe
Tdw^HT e poK eKp oa>6 e TKTe^itH • "U. juiiTT£*.xs.iye
«J^.ttT eKp eXWT JJi ne HT*>.qT^)^JLlIe TeKTHCIC THpc •
puji^it OTpwjuie AAi^Te IT oirAiITTppo* h nqt^opei IT
0Tr<5'pHHne* jliITITc*. OToeiuj -xe iyis.qni)wpes.i?e ITtc
Teq Ke t&>^xc n^^pevi^e itiAJUi2vq •*, — Htok "ik-e o.ir
utoitoit -se TeKxiUTepo Jid».nd^p^-i7e ^s.it • jutltltces. Tpe
KuiOTT • d>.7v\is. cit2s.jLio'yit €. fco\ l^J^s. eite^* Switon "xe
goiuiit I iteT giAOoc gi iteeponoc eT •soce p ^t^nFoi.Ua
nen^ooTT -swk e SioX e Tp ITukotTv jutIT iieiieiooTe ne
ujis.pe neitTevio xiIT neupjs.it owfec gi oTcon* ITtok
':xe To ngXAo IT •2k.iKJs.ioc n€Kp&.it itJs.<?^Ck) eqjuiHit e
feoX ujjs. eiieg^* eKues.g(Lon IT ^s.uJ IT ge eKO IT eiooT •
d^TOi IT '^id.KOiiiiTHC Jx ne itTs^qTesjuie TeKTHcxc THpc
gIT itqs'x'x*; — eiT2s. ulITuc^. itswi THpoT ^s.TC£^^.I IS
tieirpdwit IT coTT -xott cjs^ujqe 55 negooT IT cioic •
coTT •soTT lyjutHit "j^e Te Tito^y IT itHc^«>. 5Xn OTeuj-
Aioouje -xe ufdwitTe nc^.M»^TOit oireiite* gIT Tnis^uje
•^e ii negooTT IT cott "sott iyHjui(«<r) dwqtS'oiujT e ooTTit
e 2^p»^c IT^i lUicH^:^ ^.qxtd<7r e poc e Js.cp oToeiit
THpc itecujTpTcap i7js.p ne ne-sjs.q iid^c • gIT otiakt-
94 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
plipevui • Qse ^.g^pto p wjTpTtop HnooT • Htoc -xe
n€*s2vc Kes.q gn oirgOTe "se fioneel e poi • -xe eic
Foi. 44 6 nR&.pnoc n gnn oircouj e ei e feo'X • WToq -xe | neosd^q
"4 K^vc "se Sinp p £OTe 2>^'X\di. (^lifyojui "se nex iihtt e
fioX MgHTe WToq neT wftw^oHeei epo • AAmtcjv itivi
on itecujTpTiop e neooTO • enei "^h oTr«}&. JUHce
T€ • js.trto oTTujiiuio Te • we ju« pjutiicooTri -xe
gevgTHc* oTT-xe cTTrnrenHc* o'y'2ke Jin ec«e>,.T e cgiJJie
ecjLiiiie eiteg^* oTrik.e. itecTCA^fiH-y 2vit* e ^cofe it Tei
juiiite • HeTTn OTrnoiS^ ':^e n ciot gH tjulhht€ k Tne
eqp oiroem e rkocjuioc THpq 2s.Trto itepe oTrnotj w
eecopiiv ujoon it itpcoAjie eT git fiHeXeeju. • eTuj&.'se
Aiit iteirepHTr eTTosu) jluioc -se ottciot iippo ne ns^i
eTOTTiijv'Jsnoq • JU.^».pI^s. "xe jmii icocHt^ neTcwTil e
pooT eTujjs.'se THpoT e T^ie nei ocofe • itTOc r^e iteTr-
pd».ige eirp ujnHpe • iiepe njujs. it <5'oi'\e i?*wp ujoon
51 ne • epe nitoTTTe juit iteqi.K^c»e7v.oc oTHg^ itoHTq •
j»>.cp TeTTUjH THpc eT JJ.kXbJS' ' ecujTpTtop • jv-yto eco
Foi, 45 a n gfcj^ . 5J ^Il^s>^^ owe | Jx noToeiu it cott '2s:oirTv^ic •
qd>. j^ i^oies-gR • ne-se Ten'A.oo'A.e it OToeitt ex &.ca)OTr juE
ngirnepeTHc eT HJs.iioTq • -xe s».pj T^.^:*^v^H itc^ ujiiie
Hivi itcd. oTcgiAie weccKens^'^e iS neT hhtt e fco'X. it-
£HT* ne'se^.q itjs.c its'! iooch^ -se iSnp goTe neitT j»>.q-
ujis.'xe Mjuutie Qse Tep^s.'sno it oTTujHpe otrnicTOc ne •
iiToq iT&.p i^qujjs.'se iii5jui&.i gto "xe neTOTrnex'snoq
€ feo\ vigHTc OTT e feo'X ne git oirnitd^ eqcT^.d^fj •
H^.1 •i.e it Tepe q-sooir itis.c jvqjuiooige e fco\ gH
nuLis. It (joiXe • itqcooTtt d>.it -se eqjuiooiye e Tioit •
^s.q^louJT -^e *>-qttJs.'y eTcuTitH it cjs. fioA it TnoXic*
epe genpiojue otth^^ iigHTc • ^.qjuiooige e poc js.q-
(JcaujT e £^p^.I ^s.qIt^>v^^ eircgiuie ec^s.^.£^ e p*.Tc e-sit
Teciseitencop ec(3'coujT e jfeoX • js^qjutoiTTe oirfiHc it(5i
iu)CHt|> eq*sco iXuioc • -^te ^^topR epo to Te c^ijue
jLXis.TbJLXOi eTcgiJue giS nei juhk eccooTit 55 Aiecito • |
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 95
itecei M€C£juiooc jnH Tei ujeepe ujhjui ujjs.itT ecjutice* Foi. 45 6
Jx xiA^piis. TeT epe nTVoi^oc 35 neicoT mhtt e Sio\
uoHTc* iiToq "xe neosj^q n&.c -se d».juLH e necHT
uTeTTitoTT £iT« nen«5I ex 0Tis.2s.fi IiTJs.qei e 2^pi»^i e
•iscoc • d^c^enH d^cei e necHT • 2i^ct^opei Ii iiecgoiTe
jeT neK.n(jaoT goic eccooTit -xe ec£iHK e j».n^.iiT^. e
nitoTTTe* 2s.c€i *xe e ncjs. it £io\ 15 npo • &.cn<jop^
e 6o\ IT itec(3'i'2s e g^p^^i e Tne ecso) Hjuioe -se jc
|in\octoc jS neicoT ITee nTiviK*.. niv po • eqoTrcoit •
A.ioTis.gT KccxiK • CReoTtoit * nb.\ gui n os-xjn^ iT wjtone
§H TeKjuiuTepo • e^ "xe eq K fioX iT(3'i iooch*:^ »>.
Tni^peeitoc eT oTd^esfi juLivpid.. jjiice* iS necjujHpe FoI. 46 a
necujpn JJi juice • 2vC(3'oo*\q n geitToeic • d^ciiToq q*^
^ovT oTOAiq K TfsiiH • "xe ite juu jji^n. ujoon it^-T gil
njLtes. u (5^oi\e • lU nei jujs. IT <3'oi\e €t ujoon vT
CKR'XHCJd*. iiTiv nej)^ OTTojg^ iT£HTC»* — tJ3 nei [ot]-
ouiq nujopiT IT eTrci&.cTHpioit UTes. ne^^ Te^Xo e
g^p*>.i IT TcqeTci^. ITgHTq • uS iieiToeic eficto IT
TUtriT ^.T Tb^KO • T*wl MTiJ^qt^Opei SUUIOC IT(3'I nitOTTTe
nAoiJOc ^e>>.itTq gOTnIT e poq uiIT neqeitOT • co nei
OTTOAiq • Zo nei xxd^ IT (5'oi'\e ITTdiqujoine gi-siX nKi^g^
ATUi IT OTpne • eqoTr2s.d^fe ii nitoTTe n\o<?oc •• —
u) nei OTTOutq ITTJs.qujcone jS ix^^ IT SStom Jx nnoTTe
juiIT IT puijuie £itIT T^.no-xiAii^. ITT*.qis.«<c ujjv pon*
CO nei Toeic ITT*.TCKend<'^e iXuion e nT*.KO 15 n':^ii^-
fcoTrXoc* "se ITne qgcon e goTrn e poi IT ne con** —
Aiunc^. Hdwi js.qei IT(3'i iiocHt^ eq«jtooiye jliIT Tecoiuie
eT 55jujs.Tr | Tdwi e necpi).it ne cjs.Acojlih • jvTrt^uiKjf FoI. 46 6
iKH-Wb^T € nujHpe KOTTi • g55 noiroAiq • ivirp ujnHpe • '4'^
ATrn^.T on e Tnjs.peenoc ecouiooc gIT oiruinTgHRe*
epe necgo ne-s d.u^n noTToem e feo\ b^s^iiisrs- eTege
96 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
uivi eio eqcKen^.'^e IS nwjnpe koti • ^.tthj^t e nuuv
u (JoiTVe THpq eqjuieg^ n p&.iye epe najnpe Ii
nitoTTe ItgHTq • C^^Xcxjaah "xe ^.cxioouje e goTn e
noTTOAJiq is.coTcoujT m n'xc ecsco iuuuioc -se n Md».
iiiJX itis-T e neKOToss^i n-sc n«^i IlT^s.qeI e iioTToii
K np£qpitofee THpoT JJ. ni\».<^' e s^noK ne nev-
igopn • llmlcew \\b.\ on jvcjuioouje e goirit e Tnevp-
eeiioc s^coTTtoujT e nec<3'i'2s: JuiK iiecoTrpHHTe • ecsu)
SiAOc • "se ll^s.I^)^Te Kto uS jji«».pi&> Tni^peeiioc tHt
*.cp nROcjuioc THpq n pSSge e fcoTV. oli nc^wOOT
€T gx'^soiu £iTiT Tn&.p*.ia2vcic n ^'^2.^ •* — WI xi^^piev
Fol. 47 a T€T OTTaTtOUjf £ Slo\ £HTC gd^ OH Ulie ^pOIlOC | THpOTT
q^ UT ^^TTOTTeme evtrto js.hor £Cjo ii ^ttis.oTra)^ js. iteTOOT
e KTOi €. new hi «}dw eiteg^* Tes.i c»es.p Te cevXiOAJiH t€
Htoc tct ujoprf itTevccoTli ne^c evcoirtowjT ii^^q •
^.Tco es.cnicTe'jre e poq • u Tepe qei e-sSi nKe^g^ js.Tto
iin ecoTcog^ e tootc e rtoc e necHi ujiv negooT ii
necAAOTT • jvW^. ui^. niju. euji^pe ne^c ficon e poq
nqT^.ujeoei«j aaH TeqjJi&.dvTr ii ne^peeKOc* jiecoTTHg^
Mcwq ne jliu ttequieveHTHc ujev negooT nTt^Tc-^'o^
iiiAoq jLin TeqjvuevCTewcic eT ott^wS^ e d.cH*>>Tr e pooTT
THpoTT uin TqjL«.i)».&-Tr ii n^^peenoc** — etteioTrtouj
Aieit • e OTTtoiig^ iiHTU e iio'X.' ii nfiioc Ii Tecoiuie
€T Jmjulikt Axn ^€.cTi.o\T^is. * j^wTCii "se oir e fco\ twm
Te gii necc^eitoc • is.?V.'\ev -xe ««e ifscotope [e Sio\ ii
nfcioc n Tecgxjue eT JJjuLb<ir • jun TecnoXtr^js. • jwTto
-se OTT e Sio\ Tcoit Te gli nec^ceitoc js-W^- *2te itne
Fol. 47 b M-scotope € fioTV ii] ^ nujd.^'se e ue ces. UTup na)|6ig •
qe ii neT kh nd.it e g^pjvi • e TJJie jukI TnnevKTon e-sii
nuj^-'2se ii nei lyjs. iinooT ct nopia neo^n e fjo'X •
is.MxoT e TnjLiHHTe iinooT TenoTT to ms. nei noes'
n g^pooTT gn nenpo<i^HTHc HCivia^c n^ Tesjuion ii-
^ The words within brackets are repeated inadvertently by
the scribe.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 97
nooT e nTOioj Jx nei oTouiq jmii iiei Toeic •
juii itei T^iiooTre • CX-irege ne-ssj^q cotH necsoeic
j^TGio coTn noTOJuq JS. nq-se • njs. \j!wOc -xe Ji-
n€ qcoToittT ^.TTO) ninX jS neqari? «<u^ iiiui • Gxtis.
ujooc "xe ne gu Te;)(^copjv ex Suuid^Tr eTujoon on
Tctouje eirgi^peg^ gti KoTrepuje u TeTTujH € neiroge
n ecooTT: K Tep otwjs.'t owe e nicioT ^vTp goT€
Axn neTTepHtr eT-xto juEajioc • -se OTrno^ iX unrcTH-
pioit ne nd.1 • nTd^qoTcoitg^ e pon • gocon -^e eT-sco
n Md.1 eic nivi^rteXoc 5a n-sc evqoTTioitgl j itjs.7r eFoi. 48 a
feo'X* rX-TTto ft. neooTT 51 n^ p oToexit e pooT jvTp q'^
ooTe gH oTTwo^y H gOTe €Jut*.Te» ^^.ttoi mijh nere neq-
ttjvp ooTe *.« • €qn&.7r eTivcti^e'X.oc UTe n^ eqj^oe
pft.Tq 55 nqAATO e fiOiV. JuevXicTis. eqr^opei; H OTTofico)
u lynnpe • e Tfie TJs>no*^HJLiiiv 51 nn'soeic nT^vq^s.^s-c
uiis. po«* HTeTiioT a.qqi neoTe nc^. ^o\ Sljuiooir*
a^Tca ne-xi^q iiis-T -xe 55np p ooTe eic £HHTe c»^.p
'^Td.ujeoeiuj hhtIT u OTrno(3' H p*.uje nb.\ er ii*.-
ujwne • 15 n^2^>oc THpq "se ^.T-xno mhtK 55nooTr
55 ncHp €T€ ^^vI ne ne^c n-xc gn Tno'\ic n ^[31^ •
CX^Tco o^^JLl^s.eIIt ttHTn ne nis.i TeTn*.oe eTiynpe ujhaa
eqt^oOiVe u genToeic* eq<3'H gn OTTOJuq* HTeTuoir
*. neTTJ^Jv'X. oTTton ^v^nl^v'^^ eirjuiHHige itJviT«Te'\oc
eTTCJLioT e nnoTTe eT-soi Ujuloc : — Xe neooT 55
niioTTTe ^TT j ueT-xoce d^iroi TeqeipnuH gicsii nKs^g^ Foi. 48 &
ou nptouie 55 neqoTroiuj*' — K Tep ott'^ "^e n Tei- qw
e-^ojuoXo^^Hcic niyi n*.i7c?e'\oc • nTeTnoT ivT^jioK
e 2^p^^>I me • H ujooc -xe u Tepe neTgHT ei e pooT •
ne-sevTr n iteTrepmr • cse £en«».ctf?e'\oc ite n».i ex
i«J^.«se n55ui2)>.n • TeitoTT ^ye jui&.pu TWOTrn nTiTfeijOK
ujjs. fiHe'XeeiA uTnitjwTr e nei nets' 55 juTCTHpion
Ht«s. n^c oToiig^ e pou • 2vtu) n Tei oe d».Tex e 2^p«»^s
H
98 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
e fiHeXeejui • epe ncioir ciok ussk "xwott uja^nT ot€i
€ £^p^>5 eotiS JiULb^ eii epe nujHpe ujha*. wgHTq*
2vqn&.Tr e poq jaw ju.«.pi&. T€qui^.«^Tr • Axn i(jOCHt|>
^.^^eIJUle "se genjtie ne ne MTd^T'xooTr Wd^ir • AwTkotott
Foi. 49a«^e ntyi Hiyooc eircjLioTr d^-irio ct'^ eooT H | nnoiTTe
^^ e-sH we iiTJs.qtt2vTr e pooir THpoTT • jift.dk.pi2s. "^e nec-
g&.pe2^ € itei ujA.'se THpoTr • ecKto jGuuloott gjuE
necgHT* H Tepe gHpco-^Hc «xe njvir e ncioT* d^qeume
•se oTcioTT u ppo ne • evqujTopTp exxbjre. Mxn
eiepoTrco'\TrjLi&. THpc iti5jw.i..q • eq'sco juumoc -se ot
ne nei xitrcTHpion TiTA.qiycane < — TOTe eic gen-
eqTton nppo n nioT'^.d.i iiTjs.'T^noq • jvnnjs.T c»is.p
e neqciOTT gjS ii juijs. n tga^ 2s.«ei eoTTtoujT «»>.q •* —
H T€pe gnpw^Hc •ss.e ctoTiS e K&.I Jvqp wjnHpe totc
d».qjjiOTrT€ iiftjid^iTOc H'siOTre i^qigine e Sio\ gs
TOOTOT Kca^ neoTTOGiuj xi ncioTT nTd^qoTamg^ e Sio\ *
eq*2iai JuEjuioc n&.Tr ose i».iJtHiTH UTCTiTTdJuioi on
Foi. 49 6TeTK I Te^viH cse iii«ji ne nppo UTis.T'xnoq • js.t-
P oTUiujfi n&i JixxiK^cic -se OTpppo *.« ne Htc nti
Kocjuioc* 2>».\X»w n2s.i ne nppo ii js.t fito\ e fio'A
wjjs. eiteg^* otroke TeqjuIiTepo • nj^oTeine is.n e
nTHpq • niK\ ne nppo £t n*.Kd..eicTJw n nppcooT
THpoTT • d.Tco on eqncone jSxaoott • n&.i ne nppo
eT epe Tne xin nnjvg^ nivni^pis>c*e oIS neqoTre£Cis.£ine'
nei».i ne nppo €t n2)<'^ ^d«.n e TOinoTrAJienH THpc on
cyxiHis^iocTrnH • nd^i ne nppo eT -sice n oTes. •
eqeMio n o'^r^v• eiyse eHOTOiuj -^e e eijme eie js.non
neT n*^Tiii^juion n»wi ne Ic ne^c • ne nTA.ircgik.i e
T&HHTq "se eTTn^.'snoq gn 6He?V.eeAA nTe '^oTr'X2Md». •
H Tep qccoTjjL e ni».i n(3'i gHpio-^HC • n tootott h
"HxxiK^oc • d^qajTopTp exia^Te ^.tco neosjs.q n 55-
Fol.50a jtft.2v»?oc -xe o'yd».T(3'ojui ne nTeTnge | ejjiTon u^b^n
p^ TeTWge e poq -si (5'e nnTn n gen-xoipon gn ot-
' ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 99
goon nT€Ti\£ia)K nTCTiiujiiie • js.Tra) WTCTngoTgr giv
i oTtop^ • ncd^ nAXb< ex epe niio^ uppo w£HTq
I KT^.T'snoq • nTeTtt'^ itd<q ii U'^oopoii b^iriti eTeTw-
; ajjs.itge e poq a«.jvt«jlioi gco -se kjs.c eieei nTJs.o'ycxiujT
it2><q • iiTd^.q'se n*.i -xe wb^T gu OTTKpoq eqoTcouj
e jutoTToiTT jSiAoq • H Tep tt-si "xe n -^eKnoc^&.cic e
j iio\ giT« oHpto-akHc • nppo 2v'y&tOK j^irio n Tep OTrp
I nfioTV. Ii TnoXic n otkotti eic ncioT UTd^TKi^T e poq
i gK il AXb< n ujd^ • is.qc(jaK gjv •stooir uj2)^ut eqei
nqdwj).£e p2)<T'q gjS njui*. €ti epe niynpe wjhja n-
gHTq • evTOTtOUIT ii ne KT^vqT^.A».I€ TeKTHCIC THpc •
i eqiiKOTiI giT oTojuq Ti T£ittH €q(3'oo'\e it gertToeic
Kee H oTgHRe n ptouie | Kb<\ ^?^s.p ue iaii utiv ujoon Foi. so &
iXKTp ne gii Jixxis. n (3'oiAe e Tpeir iiTon ijjuooir pfe
IigHTq • n^.nTOc -xe lien's to iiiAoc -se d>.Trno^ IT
K^npoc • T*.£on Jjiimc2»«. neunpev^ic eeooT • jvkok
go) ^o n ujnHpe iSuitOTn o3 iiJ^Jl^.^Toc &.tco ^kjv-
"sooc -se -xiu Tton e Tton • "xin eTeTUTOiOTn g^s-2^s. gii-
•:saitoA*e 55 jutivfAieviroc CTeTU^ Tton aajT nnoTTe
eTeTn"^ noT^ itjvq iy2k.it TeTnei it ujopri itTeTit-
oTTOiiyT nis.^' otin eTeTitTevKO It t€v^"t^h It itppcooir
e»<Trio eT€Tlin'\d>.Kd». iijjiooir eTCTltccopii It Tev^^H
It geitjuiHHuje «jis.n TCTltp u|opn ItTCTltoTraiujT ii
nppo ne^c • e tSi£ n^\ ItTep oTju^.Te • It itei riots'
It ujnHpe iwireine it^q It gen-xcopoit • OTrnoir^ aaIT
i oTr'\i£}i<noc aiIi o^rly^).'^. • | git tgtujh "xe eT itmrFoi. 5ia
eTitevfcioK e neTHi: — Uneqps^cTe eic njv«?tc«e\oc P'^
i Jx n*sc jvqoTroiitg^ imsTT e fioA gli oTpd^coir eqosio
t iSjuioc • ote eTeTitfcHK e Twrt • Ktoot -xe ne'sevT -se
UTOK ncic CT cooirit -se ot neT ItHJs-d^q • ne-se nis.t»-
p ireXoc "xe wiKT -se iSnp rtc thttIT It ue con «j*.
gnpco'^HC ^w'^.X^. d».iii<|^copei mhtIi giTit ue giH e
g^pevi € T€Tlt^ixip*>. • Htoot -xe ne-sis-TT -se ItTlTcooirIt
&.« It TeglH €T ItttiifctOK ItgHTC • ItTOq "XC Js.q'SI
H 2
100 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
q'siTOTT e TeirnoXic jutn Te^copjs. THpc w Tnepcic •
OTntO(3' "^e H goTe Jvcei e'sH gnpw'^Hc Sin eqoTrco^
e TOOTq € igme «cjs. ne^^ cyxe JJutxiKx^oc • H Tcpe
noires. noTT**. H Sauuvc^oc fctoK e TeqD(^(x)pjs, js.T(3'enH
Foi. 51 b ^.trptoKg^ it n-jsoicojuie It TeTrjiJiitT|jJijvc»oc • &>TT*i«je-
P*^ oexuj JS ne^^ ic gli TnoXic THpc aiTi Te|)([^uip&. THpc
itTe nepcic • totg nevtrcteXoc Hi n-xc d^qoTcoitg^ e
iio\ It icocHr^ jaSRcj)^ Tpe JJjuiiK^oc jv«js.;)(^iopei
•se ToooTM n'? inxm e ^.P**^* ^ KHJUie • Ktok uili
nujHpe lyHJu jmit Tequi&.d>>ir igj^itT eiosooc itJvK^ —
gHptO'^Hc c»&.p itjvujiite Itcjs. nwjHpe ujha*. e T&.Koq •
C\.qT(x)OTJt -xe it^yi itocHt^ It tcttujh ^.q'2si 15 juiis.pid». |
Ajili IC juili c&.'iViOjuiH Js-Tjuiooiije e g^p^s-i ».Tr£»a>K e
RHAAe • eKfjHK e Ttoit uS ncT epe nnoTTe jmoTTe
e poq iij>.q It eitoT • h ck^ihr e Ttoit (J5 neT epc
Tne jmlt nujvg. ctiot gis. TcqoH uilt ncooitT • js.2^pou
eKHHT gHTc It' Tei fejsujop • ei^HR ne-si^q -se k2vc
Gxcseu nccoiiT THpq It Tutitrpoijiie e fco\ iijjs.t
Foi. 52 a Httofte SlAidiTe^ — | IleTe u|d.q(5'(x)«jf e-xli! hk^.^^ e
P^ TpeqcTtOT ly*,. iteqcItTe • IIcTe lysK.q'scog^ Htoot
Hce^ K2s.nitoc • eqnHT £HTq 15 neT epe neqvtiqe
gli iteq(3'i'2£ • GinHT js.it ne-sisq ococ eip ootc • jsXAis-
•2S€ K&.C eiitd^fewu € re.')Qo:i}pis. It khjug • IiTJsncopK
e HioK iigHTc It TJUiitTpeqiyI5«je ei'xwXoit IiTJscofsTe
StJsI Il^HTC It OTTXjs.OC eqT^^HT • «».JUl07r e TltJUHHTe
I5noo'T aS nito^?^ 55 npor^HTHc Hcjsiesc oli tjuhhtc
15 nei uji^ iXnooir ii^ Ti».Juioit e lie itTe*.Knpo-
t^HTeire • IIaaoott g^js ne^^c uiii TeqjLiJs.js.T 55 njsp-
eeiioc Qsiit It uiopn • eic n^c cjs.6is.coe necsjsq iihtt
e g^p^si e KHjme eq^tjiooc gi-slt oTKiV.oo'Xe eca^coooT*
JsTUi 3!5 JUOTTItC^ It (5'I'2£ THpOT IT HHAie ltJs.KIA«. 55
nqjutTO e fioX • eiTJs. ne'SJs.q oit cse jsTca Itp55
UKHxie it^.pee It geiicgiute git oirgoTe jutli otctujt
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 101
e T^e Tjji'x I Jx n'sc cjs.f52s.toe iiTJs.qTiTc e 'scoot • FoI. 52 6
enei -^kH gjven iSnd>.T€ ne^^c ei e nKocx«.oc itepe u P*^
pH n RHuie 11^.^ epe neT(3'eptofc gx'siS nivgis^g^
HoeeKoc • oTiT oTTgeesioc i5d^p eq«i<^T itis.g^ni'^e
t d^qeMio • «e genpeqiijilige ei'^co'Xott i7d.p ne 11
pl£ u KHJue A.TUi ne-yp oot€ &.n £HTq i!i nttoTPTe*
oT-^e \d<i)^^ H g€e«oc •', — H T€pe ne^c -^^.e ei e
nKocjuoc Js.qei € g^p^-i e KHJtie *w TeqgOTe xxn
neqcTCOT ei e •scoott ^.qTMooT 11 OTr'Xd.oc eqoTi^d^*
oTTgeeiioc eqTMHT d.Tui 5s.qTpe n<3'epiof! k ugeewoc
THpoir ei e ^pjs-i e ottjooTr • € T^ie n&.i q'sto Sjuuioc
*:££ *». KHAie £jce aah TiSnopiJs. w uec3'ooiye • 2>.t<jo
uc2vfi€ix upiojue eT 'xoce ite-y € pd>.TR ^^tco ce-
i lld.UjTV.H'A. €. pOU ItTOK '?2vp nenitoTTTe J^TTCO | SteT-Fol. SSa
cooTTiT &.W n€ nnoiTTe Ji n\n\. neucHp • ivTeTuii&.'y P"^
€ nenpot^HTS*. e JvqoTTiOH^ e &o\ • enex '^n n
JTep qei e g^pjs.5 e'sli TiKis.2^ Ufyi nAoc^oc Ji neicoT
I llT^^qeI ^u oTeMio • iSne qei gn o"y&.^icoiJi&. eqcsoce
loT'xelin q^opei vi oTnoprl^Trpd^ uppo* Tequtiirepo
i^jvp ygoon «!&. iiieiieg^* ^.Tto TequisiT'^sc ujes. oT'sioju.
.sun oT'saiuf line qei eqTA.Xmr eTrKd^poTr^ioiii
i^-Wd^ eqAAOOuje u JteqoTpHHTe • nqK*.poTr^ia>u
' «7dwp oTTOAAq u TfciiH RC * Rjvi iiTi<q^ itexii n TegiH
I H inxiw e ^pjxi e Tne e njjt^s. it oTrnopt^irpd. oeitToeic
iibA nT^.7rc:|^opei aIaiou gli eficto Htjuiut s^t Ti^KO •
e T^e njs.1 otoh wixn ct o n gligis.'X ii&-q JuTi ^ojts.
JJUUtOOT e AJlOOllJ€ gll OTXIIIT ^Xi^CI gHT * GxT*^ Oil
ne-sevq "se otk oTreTcies-CTHpioit »e<ujui|ne iS n'scFoi. 53 6
gn RHJUie g*.^Ttt iie^wpa. u ne^oowje • j^tuj ceiiiv- pH
Ti^Xe -xcopoH € g^pjvi St n-^tc oi'scoq • js. neaXos" H
iieRUji^'se lo Hca<ij>.c nenpoq^HTHc Tpeiip nco£»iu Ti
n Kecene h uujjvste li neg^pHTOU UTd>.«*.p^ei e
poq € Tfie gHpoi'i.Hc -xe ^^Tcoifce Hjuoq ojtu 55-
iw.ev'poc • cyxe Jine q(3'u ©e u ujine ncjv JJuuhkv^qc
103 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
i\qp goTe i^d^p gHTOtr ne • ^e oenciig^ ne gw Teir-
Te^HH • JAH noT€ uceeipc n&>q li geiineeoo-y •
Otr-ai.e oil Sine qeiuie ose epe ne^c twii iiqujiite ^'^s.p
ITctoq ne •' — Aoinoti js.qigu>n€ eqAJiHit e ^o\ dj3i
nei ciidwTT i5 neweoc eeooT • ncycoiiT wt n Jjuuns.v'oc
wTb^iPCiXiiie itjuioq • ;s.Trio neqjuocTe e goTTii e ne^c
eqoTTtou} e gOT^iq • iiqAiHit e £io\ eq(5'iotyT gHTOT
Foi. 54 a e TpeTTKTOOT | ttji^ poq gcocTe iiTe cuTe pojuine -SStOK
P^ € fioX • IiToq *^« neitT e<q*>.iie^€ iSAAoq • Js-XA^.
nttoiTTe neuT «^q^ «<iio;)(^h e nq^HT e taa "aLKjaKei
nos. ncyuL ou oTcs'enH lyjs^nTe iteT cHg^ THpoT
eTfiHHTq "stOK e fso\* K^.I ^^.p *,.TrcMHTq giS nxieg^
ujjuiOTH n £oo?r ^vTreipe ii nctonr 15 nnouioc g2^. poq •
d^TT'xiTq enpne Jk cTPJuecjoit noTHH^ •siTq e neqgjv-
jLiHp js^qcAAoir € pcq • «^.qei e 2^p^vI gii e"T\iKiis> 25»>c
KOTi eqcoiTU uce^ iiqeiooTe juin Hue gi^smre THpoT
€T ^ige e poq e e»>d.Tr • Iltmc*. ms.i js.qfeiou € g.P**-*
e KHAAe itlijuisvq v\&\ icacHt^ H Tepe qii«».Tr -^e n^i
oHpoi'XHc ^e 5in otkotot ujev poq nf?"! JiMLiKVoc •
j>^q(3'io«T €iA2^Te d^q-sooir d>.qjjtoTroTrT nujnpe ujhjli
iijjn eT gii |{He\eejui jhw wecTOiy ^m pojuine cTiTe
Foi. 54 & e necHT • ne-sjs^q uivp iiari' neTTdwi^ceAicTHc | "sse
pj K*wTes». neoTToeiuj UT2s.q£T2aiTq e 6o\ £i tootot n
Aij»jiis.i7oc • eqoTiongl e fcoX ii ngoife "se ^wquScK
iSnivT qgoiT^! IT IiujHpe ujha* •;— H Tcpe TeeTTci^v
•a^e ujojne d.irp£H6e itari msw fisHe^eex*. juih mcctouj
e'sli iie7ru}Hpe kotti MT*.ir£0Tfi07r ••• iieT git juEnHire
•:^e THpoTT iieTp^^iye e-sn Tee'J^cI^^. wujHpe iiTivc-
igtone jmiuicA. T^^.^o•i.HAJlI^s. 5i ne^c eq'soi Iuuuloc
jS neqeitoT eqpiwUje "se eic t*. igopiT n eircid^ iviTA^-
^oc MJ^K e g^pjvi u T€p lei e'ssJuE nK*N.g^' TenoT ^ye new
eicoT ^i IT TOOT IT TA. eTciJs. e nAAd. IT ITTfiitooTre
CT oTUiTlT JuumooTT e iio\ IT IT-:&.dwiJuia)tiion • eic gHHTC
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 103
, itofee • ^.i^evpi'^e ttd^K tt«ei t&.io o5 ne,. eioiT • "se K^s.c
I ^e'i € opjvi uj*«> poR * Stnp ko) ITcujk 5S nnocAioc US P**^
njs> eitOT AiH Iter OTTHg^ u^HTq • d«.pi nuteeTre -se
uenari'x ^.TTivuiiooTr • j».Tra) n&.i THpoTT ngcofc vi nen-
; (Tios ne • H Tep qn*>.Tr "xe n<3'i gHpco'XHc neirujoon
H*.q wc^i ujHpe cnjs.Tr e js.quio'yTe e pooir jS nqpivii
I -se gHpco'^Hc • eq««».Ti -xe 15 neqnw*! • ^-ifsiioTq
ns'j M*w TTdw^ic 's.e. mxi gR iieKigHpe neT it».p ppo
jLiiutccoK • ^q(5'(0ujf -^Le c nqiiof? n ujHpe ne-sevq
M&,q ose ikp^ei e neiiAjvoc • itTeTnoTr «l kjs. t'xjv^ic
^ e -soiq u T€(3'pHHne n TJjiirfepo &.7rqi Hms-Jstt IS.
neqpjs-vi n ujopTi -se gHpcor^Hc d^TJUOiTTe e poq -se
i.p^e'^jvoc KJs.Te>^ neitTA. neqeicoT TJv*.q e poq •
n'isc -xe Jvqncone H neqgHT e tH j Tpq ujiiie ITc^. foI. 55?>
ic • oTTjs^c^rfe'Xoc -xe iiTe n^ ivqoirtong^ e fjoA. « pi&
icocH^ gTf KHAxe eq-su) aa-hoc -se TiooTTit n^ *si
il nujHpe lyHxi jhH Teqjui&.j)>.T n^ fetOK e g^pjvi e
HKis^g^ m. ninX ' ixTJiAOT c**.p 11(51 ueT ujnie ITcjv
Tev^^H AA nUJHpe UJH-1«.v HTeTilOT JvqTOiOTTK
K(3'i njv TJUiitTgXAo CT n&.iioirc • jy^q-si li nujHpe
ujHui * JuH ju.e>>.pi^. Tqo.d^js.Tr i».qfecoK e g^pis-j e nuis^g^
ix niHA.* &.Trto uqxiOTTTe e poq -se n*. eiuiT • I\.TUi
uq'^cfico wevq guic u|Hpe« KToq giotoq itqc<jOT!ii
Hccoq £coc ujHpe n ccottT • ue-yigoon -xe ne n ^PX^~
A^-oc tts'i ajHpe cn*..T nitO(3' juieu iieTTAJioTTe e poq
•xe ^lAinnoc nROTi -xe "se gHpoi-Sk-Hc kjs.t&. np^^ti
Jx nqeicoT* t^iAinnoc -xe | ne TroTUT&.q xixjiiK'S' IiFoi. 56^
oTcgiJue e necp^^n ne gnpco-xiivc : — xinnc**. gennoTTi P*^
*xe ngooTT a^qAAOTT n<5'i &.p^e'\&.oc »kTH^.eicT2s. n
' gnpco-^Hc e neqjui«< • eTUjHpe ujhaj. nc^vei (s/c) ne epe
T'xjs.^ic THpc jue SSuioq ne juinTj>>.q cgijuie -^e iS-
juluk'S' • nqeipe -^e it oTnocy ax ndkpjvnoJLiid*. eqn-
104 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
KOTK Jjiii eiiiiie AJi nqcoii e-^ eqon^^ js^TUi rte julR
\d.».T cooirli 5a nei jjnrcTHpioii nc&. lOigftwUiiHc
nujHpe « ':^^^>;)([^^vpI^s>c noiTHHfe • Gqujoon 's^.e oil
n'xd.ie « TopiitH gn iie^ooT eT JxAXbiTi' e Sio\ -se S
neoTro€iiy ct Hxxshkt Ht**. gHpco*xHc AtoTroTT K
nujHpe ujHui eT ^u fiHeAeeui • eqigine iica. ne^c
j^qujiite oil wcjv nne iwc e jaotott ii.tAoq • d».cqiTq |
Foi. 56 1 n&i TqiAiiivT js.cnoiT HlijLt.d.q e n-sevie u TopiHH •
P**^ CJV-AieTVei d^qcsooTT ujjv '^is.^i.pievc neqeitOT e npne
eq-sco iSuioc • -se js.'sic e poi "sse epe neiiujHpe tioh
•se KJs>c eieiAOOTTrq* ^e•2£^>>.q n^i '^^s.|)(^^s.pI*>-c -se
''^cooTii es.li d>. TqAJies.2vTr qsTq jvcncoT itiJ*Jies.q • ^.q-
<3'toiiT -xe n(3'i gHptO'Si.Hc js.q'sooT js^qAJiOTroTrT «
'^bjy^!s.^\b<ci noTTHH^! gll nTis-fijp n Timge Si nxxb^
€T O'S'b^is.Sl gi'SIl HTOopTp 51 neeiTcievCTHpiott •• —
Ilmiciv iievi &.quioT wc^i t^iXinnoc • j^qHto u ott-
lyeepe -se op^HCTpid^itH • gHpwxHC r^c uqjLiHM
€ Sio\ £55 nnofee • ivTco wepe icoc -xnio 5i«Jioq eq-
•sooTT uj«^ poq 55 iuiHHne giTJi n fcevi ujiite • eq*xo)
AXMJLOC "Se OTTK C^eC^ KJVK £ *2S:1 u oijuie 55 neRcoit •*, —
Foi. 57at3 iu)c | neTC 5Sn qToooTW £55 ne'sno n negiOAie
P*^ W(5'i neTO u iioty e poq* ^oTOiiy e TpenTAJUOi "ste niju.
ne nfed.! ujiite ct K'ssoott 55!uioq S juiHH«e ajjs. gnpco-
■XHC • OTr*2».e i7is-p 55nevT KOTUiitg^ e poijue 07r*i.e xxn
?Vd.*.tr u pcojtie nj^eujToTVxies. e^t^T e \^.s^Tr n ujjs.'se
li ^ ijiesiie e goTru £5i n£o 55 nppo • ^^ Aieeire -a^e
m ud^ciiHTT "ste oird^i?«?€'A.oc ncT igoon rti^q it £»&.iiyiite
eqfiHR wjjv gHpoi-^Hc eq-so) e poq u SSiATCTHpioit
u ico£js.\iitHC • e tSic n«vi 55n eqeiAAG 's.e eqTton OT'^e
55ne qeiyd^jnevgre 55 nfe^.! ujiite cse nqiiis.Tr e poq
d>.u is. Wis. TcqcjuH 55juint€ TeT qca)T55 e poc \ —
IlTiTictoc on u Tepe qoiroiiig^ e iioA. Ti<yi nenpo-xpo-
jLioc eT OTTdwivfe iaiois.MviHc iiq-xnio 55juioq om ne •
^.Tco 55ne qe«jcj55cJ0JU e ujes.'se H55iuid>.q • k&.tjk
f
.kiU
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 105
4V.»wd>.T JUL neeoTT | e T^e njLiHHuje -xe uqitTOOTOT gooc Foi. 57 &
T£ie «e iiTis.'yujcone It gnpco'^Hc xiIT jooc ^s.'W^w juh
noT€ nTriiyis.':se e T^e nei^i UTup noifi^ 55 nxitrcTH-
pioii 15 nei lies' IT ujes. ct nop^ n^^it e fco'X 55nooT •
e tSi€. Tne^peettoc ct oirevd.6 jLi*,.pidL tut d^cjuice 5i
nnoTTTe • xiH oT« Re no(^ n ujnHpe nee 5E ne^s
gx-sSi nR^.2^ Hc^ ge eTrnawpeeuoc eceeT* 2s.to> on
d^cuiice n oTTeuj IT ooottt • jues^Won 'i^e. js^irp necTconj
e Ti<dvC n oTpcoJue • e^Trto IT Tep oTTivd.c ni>.q 55n
qcoTtonc* OTc^e 55ne qc Kivn'^&.iV.i'^e "se ecceT IT \\\jlx
AXisWoii *xe eqiyoon IT eitoT evTto IT •xii^KUiniTHc
55ne UTdwcsnoq • onTwc ene s»>noR ne -^nes^-xooc nb.c
'2£e ^OTTcouj e eiAie e nei tcouj ITT«^.q«joine JJuLXi^rr •
jvTTiyTT TooTe nStAid^i £^toc | njwpeenoc e p TUje\eeT foI. 58 a
•xe 55n^.Te n&.i ujcone * TenoT ^e ^ juioouje n5£juie pT^
^n&.Tr epto peeT *.Trto e^s.p£con e ooTrn e xiice •
^.'\'\^s. 55ne Xdwdw-y gn n*.i d^Xe e g^p^-i e.'sjJ. neq^HT
ILT Hca^i2vc nno^ H npo'v:^HTHc «^Tto ^pequJ^s.'2£e
Ain nnoTTe IT ^2, ^ *^^" ' *^''^^ on neTe 55ne qnev
pu>q e uj2>^':se IT g*.g n con • e neiynnpe IT ^^ne^p-
eenoc o5 ncT q-sco i5Aioc ne-sd^q SSn^^Te TeeT
'i^nis.j^ne jusce • 55n«wTe ne Tna^c IT ITnev2vKe ei
^.cp Sio\ • js-cjuiice n oirujp ^oott • niAji ne nT*<q-
ccot55 e £oofe n '"^juiine h iwmjl ne nT&.qn*^ir ose ne ^.t-
cgiJLie juice d^c«2s:no IT OTgeenoc £i oircon • r2vi ^?*.p
OTrno(5' IT ujnnpe Te t^.i "se &.c^nis.&.Ke gtococ nee IT
negioojute TnpoT kj^i ^^ei^p &.c«jiice e'sIT <^^WM} 2?
lyTopTp negfcj*. eTe ujdvqojwne IT ITuji*. juiice THpoT |
55ne qujcone 55jlioc • lU Al^.pIis. epe ott g55 noTT^HT foI. 58 6
55 nndvTT ep IT goirn U. njtiiv n (3^oi\e AievTi^ivTe gn P^h
oTJtJiITTiyALuio • jLiIT Xd.^.ir IT ptOA*.e £is.£T€ p cooTn
55iioq • oTT-a^e on 5inp (3'n jlijs. IT 5iTon 2*5 nAiiw
' Correction here ; reading doubtful.
106 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
tt c5'oi7Ve i^^W*. p ujoon juia.Trd.2».Te jwxn tgTopTp a^Tco
i^.'svi gfca^* d«.pjv Hnp •sooc gli! noirgHT *se &.nct
OTTcgijuie £to nee n itegiooAie THpoT ^rt^.Tr (5'e e poi
eieeT eio 5i n2s.pe€noc oTTJUiTCTHpion i?i».p « ujnHpe
nenT js.qajaine SiJuioi • -^ite^TT e nnj^pnoc eqKiAA. •
^«2s.-y e nii2)^d».Ke eTujoTO e 'xtoi nee n WTX-^Xe
Ji niAOTT H £(UiOT • '^n2vTr e poi gu OTrno(5' 5i xiiff
is.T pcouie JuiiT oTuiHTujiULiio n ^cooTn ^.K "se
eIIt^s.•sooc -se ott oT'^e W'^itjs.'y &.« e Xi^d^ir en pwA«.e
eqqi pooTuj ^^ poi gn OTiteg^ jmn oTHpn xin i\Re
Foi. 59 a gfemre | eTe iydw'yj^2s.'y ii Rig**, uiice • julis.\\ctis. 'se
pie js.n<? OTT «K.T poijuie Tenotr ».tu> iwn"? OTrajiSjLi.o cks^k-
XtooT gn otruid^ it croi'Xe • negiojue c*^)vp THpoT
eTOTriijs.xiicG iS neTigopTT i\ con • £OTis.H eirujjwnei
€ neTJuieg^ \^ic n ejfeoT uJ^s.^rqIpool^uJ ge*. pooT n^i
neireiooTe • CVnon gto n '^n2»kir d>.n e \^s.^.'y n nivi S
njs>ROiTe • OTT'^e pto jjinT«<i nne hi 5iii*wTr e Tp&.
oTTOjg^ ngHTq • TenoT e Tfee ot ^ye p njs.ujTopTp oS
juijs>pi*.« eic TecTp^v'<^^v THpc n Tne ^.ge pjvTc H
noTTAATo e Sio\ e n«ji&. n noTeiooTe nes-T*. <^*>^p^*
eic nnoTTe 2vTrto n^ iut nctoirf THpq 2)^qwjCL>ne nn n
eitoT e nuia*. n noTcnmr juin noTcTnirenHc • eic nenT
jvqTjvxiie ^[oi]KOTrju.enH THpc' gn nqi^'i's iJuuiin
iixioq eqgi goirn i3jLijs.Tr eqcuene^'^e aaju^stt e njuLts.
Foi. 59 6 n oTTHpn Ain oTiieg^ jun hkc | ceene n XP**" ^'^^
pti ncaijji«< neT ^ Tpot^H n iter giS c^efeoooin qnHir e
iio\ ngHTe • € iTxiiv n othi jun oTepcoi • Tne n
Tne TeTnevujcone ne nHi jvirto Ti juns. n oTTojg^* e nju.^.
u oenju^. n Kkotk xxn gennXoTTAtevnion A«.n gen
npHuj • 6ic Tgfccio n eno7rp*.nion n 2s.t tjs.ko • &.T-
cfeTtoTC ne • e nuiJw n oTrgHnepcTHc xin oT'xiiv-
RconiTHc • eic loicH?^ ngXXo n gjs.ijia}e ct caajv-
Ajtev&.T js-TTcffTCOTq nH n -xiJvRaiHiTHc i^.Tto n
grnepeTHc •• — Hnp p gOTe c3 AA2s.pid». n^ njuuLie gio
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 107
c»d>.p e neoToeiuj ^lT^wqo'^reIlle • nuj^^-xe i:<i<p iit*».
iT2s.£!piH'\ "sooq ite «se ^^vIpe tut ^).c (^n guiOT n-sc
itHute 2vTr(ja qpoiiye epo eTcio w *.^T^s.eoM iiiu. fiTC
SinHTe* Js-TTco iiiJLi gH TOiKOTTjuienH THpc neit-
Td^qfS'iT gAioT itTOTTge • oj Tno\ic €t oT*>.js.fe I eT epe Fol. 60 a
\i Ke epoitoc • JJi nitos' n ppo gK TecijiHHTe • P*^^
Aw?V.Heu)c c3 T^^s.peeltoc €T OTrd<^.6 jut^.pid». ^s.p "sice
€A«.2vT€ e gOTTe WC IlTi^T'SICe* THpOTT €lJl^^.Te gll Tn€
*.7rto £i'sl£ nKjs.g^* towToc eiujjviiAieeTre e iio\ e neiiT-
evqujcone Saaio UJ^>^Ip gfe^. guic -jse WT*.inco(on€ e feo*\
^i-sii nKJvg^ e ^^pjvi e Tne* K^^.I i:<i<p ^^TTjAHHUje
ucdwg^ nenicKonoc weeoXoiroc d».Tu> «eeoc^opoc •
OTtouj e ujd.'se e noTTTi^io jliIT no7rjttjs.u«wpioc d^irgice
itoTTftwio jLin OTdwpeTH Sn OT(5'n eTUis-p ott -se *^Trp
*.T cTOJiA H it&.2^pu n-sice H noTrRd.TCi)pecojLid. • 6ic
nis.ce6Hc itecTUipioc n^vTei Tjs.npo « ujotttouic
d^TTOtrto <Td>.p e-TTOiui 5Xo.oc on OTKCOgr n a^T (oujiS
2^p«.i gu j>.JL*IiTe • d^qiytone eqjuieeTre e 6o\ e niiO(3'
It iuiTCTHpioii r[T2vquj(jo|n€ JJjuLix'S" ^.qntoujc e^qpFol. 60 6
g£!^>.• d.q^e e ^p*wi e nnos' n ujm « TAiUTpeqp ^^
neeooTT* d^Wev d^.q'si tk^^t^.'^ikh e nqiinuj*. juuuoc*
*.qp ujiSjLio e TJUtnTeniCRonoc jS nei kocaaoc • 2vqp
uijuumo e neooT IT TuiIiTepo u SlnHTe • d. neqp^^ii
£(Lo£jc gii ^K^vKe * «». kc otjv -si n TequiiiTenxcKonoc •
€Tei eqongi evq-si n oTd.itd.eejJi^.'^cjuoc eqiSnujii^
HjAoq uiii OTTe^opic^is. Kd^T^. neq5In«i2v gn oir-
ujine • 6 T^e nivi (3'e to iijs.xiepd.Te Hnp TpngoTgr
ttc^w Tomoitoju-idw Jx nujHpe JS nitoTTe -se iiTiswC-
ujcone « d.«j It g€ •:— Ile'Si.q c«*.p gH ii n«.pgHJUiid.
•xe eKUjd.MctiiR n geiiuj^.'se ujdwpe oTjtiiuje ujcone v
€ "sooc AAeit "se i^ Tna^peeiioc jtiice Jji nkouoc H
neiOiT ^tOpiC CTTItOTTCI^. U gOOTTT * ngCxifc OTTOltgl e
&o\' e gOT^T "xe ose HT2vqei e necHT K i».uj K g^
108 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
Fol. 61 a ^.qfecOK € gOTri € gHTC U TRiS-peettOC RgCofe [ JLlOKg^
pKC« H£SAA€ € poq • JUlT KC JUtTTCTHpiOll lT*.p ttCJs, n€ltT«<
€ £^pi>^i £ "^ioi* d^TTU) T(5'oxi 15 neT "xoce tct itevp gjvific
epo • e T^e n&>i ner epa.'xnoq qoTev^ii 2s.Trio ceita*--
AioTTTe € poq -ate nigHpe ii nitoTTe •*— Xlis-i iT*.p
nenT js-TrT^-itgoTTTq e poq e Tpq -sooq H Tne^p-
eenoc • 2vTrto MqcooTrit jvit n Ke Xevd^T ncd>. n^^i
3i»ji&.Te • K*.i i?d>.p HTOC gwuic on TRd^peewoc iieco
tt tynnpe* e-sli nivc[n&.c]jLioc ».t(x) jtecjuiOKJUiK juluioc
ecsco Hjlioc gli! necgHT -se eic nujH uoTqe xxcn
j!^qna)£^ uj*^ poi giTu nd.i?i?e\oc •*— ^.tio oit eic neq-
tyjs.'se A^q-stoK e Sio\* eic £HHTe c^a^p js.itoai e».Tto eic
ita^eiii^ie uie£^ li epcoTe • eic T^vK^s.X^>.2H js.c£!(x)tope
€ feoX* ev*Wd.. n -^eooTTn &.« -se Ht^. n^^i lyuine
jSuioi e £io\ TOitt • TenoT -xe co ngjvipe^KOc Ti 2vt
Fol. 61 5 njss.gTe eiyse iteiinicTeTe js.ii | JUl\mc^. itei wj&.'xe
pK*^ THpoTT eT jtieg^w lynHpe* eie Twotrn jsjuott mjuuuj^i
siTufitoK e Tno'W'c £iHe\eeJLi • iit&.tcjs.£iok e poq eqlt-
KOTK £ri OTTOUiq n TflHH • Js-TOO ^lli>.Tpe RniCTeTG
^itK oTege jutu oTreio eTp giM^c e poq glE noTroA«.q'
6ic wujooc eTTeXect^e ii TeKJuirrjvcefiHC £itH
TecTpi^.^s< « Tne • UTdwCOTtoiT^' iid^T e jfeoTV. eTcxioTT
e niiOTTTe • &>Trui epe n^. iSnHTre THpoTT p*.«je e'sjuE
neq'2sno ct OTd.js^fc • eic lutxxis.^oc iTTis.Tei e ^o'X
gn ii uiiv K UJ&. epe neqciOT cook g^ "sscoott •sik
Td^-itis-ToXH THpc uje»witT oTTCi c ^.P*^* ^ ^HoXeexji •
uceitJs.Tr e poq uceoiraiiyf iijs.q ^.Tto itceiij^TT e poq
Hcenpoceitei^i^ei w^.q u ueT-xtopon KceefxoiJioXoii^ei
ttd».q tt iteTTMofie • ed^ nuoTTe Kts. Tn^.peeiioc -snoq
TUxi<^ Hne ;)(;^eipocTpjs.t^ott u iietriiofee £iTn n -sstocouie*
Fol. 62 a u TeTuiuTJuiJs.iToc r{TJs.TrpoKgoT e js^TT^.ToeTei 1 51 nppo
P*^^ 55 nK^.£^' Jv-ygojutoTVoirei 55 nppo n Tne**— 6ic uijs.pi»^
Tnis.peeiioc gjuooc gjS njud.. n (S'oiXe ec^ CKifie 55
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 109
nwjHpe 15 nnoTTe WT2s.c'snoq • eic cjvXcouih ut*.c-
ivnoT*.cce AA necHi xxn Mecno\T'^&. ii wjopn*
M^vI^^.Te hto uS jL«.Js.pi2v • TnT*L oTTcHqe ei e (io\ gH
£^-£^ ngHT • TCHqe riTevcei e fio\ giTn tottv^t^h
ne n'\ortoc Ii neioiT genuioKxieR ite tt£^.Ipe'^lloc
Suua^i eooT ct ujoTeiT «evi ex ncop^ « TjmirfnoTTe
jS nAioitoi^eitHC H. neicOT e £io\ SiAioq' ajlK ihott'^j^.i
u ewcefiHc ttd.1 eT -ssioirev • e T€q&.itevcTd^cic €t o"yd.&>£!
juiit itKe •iLOC'jjiaw THpoTT vievcefiHc ne^i wt^. TCHqe
CT }uL«jie>>.T oToiigoTT € feoTV. •* — Tnd.pj»<Kd^\ei JjijuLo a>
nei I103' n ujjs. €t oT&.d.£! iSnooT • ^<'^^co Sinp griT
OTTS'ojLi € pos oce KdwC eiieoTTtoAi e £!o\ gn noTr««-rt&.-
eoit I MTUcei KTlie'Tr:^pj>.ite exe n^s'inoiruijui JuE nltiTi- Foi. 62 &
KOit we nTA.pKi)^*..ir gjs> poit* gi-sii TeTpd>.ne'^&. 53! P*^*^
noTTiyHpe n itoTT€»* — lU ^pI5[p^vWJ ^ioi djtioTT n<?
p^kUje ttilju.d«.if Unoo'ir gS nei no(^ it ujd». • js.iei
ne'2£2)<q eioouj e 6o\ cse A«.^s.T^s.^o e p*.Tq ii otujjs.
gn neT oTd>.gJi3 ly^v g^p^.! nT&.n iS neeTcies-CTHpioii •
Htok ne n*^ itoTTe • ti«*w^ eooT iies.K • js.Tto -^n^.-
OTtoitg^ ii2vK e fcoX* HTOK ne n2s. iioirTe -"^n^.'xa.cTR
Hci^i&.c on nd^ nei \\^& « g^pooT gn nenpoc:^HTHc
b^xxoT n^ Ti^uion e ne UTi!>.KUjpn Td>.Trooq e T&e
Tn&.peeiioc u peq-sne itoTTe • ne-s^-q ii^i^p «se
d^uoTTioit it juEnirXH jLi&.pe nXeiwOc fewK e goTit neT
ge>.peg^ e T'^k.iKd^iocTitH eT ^^.peg^ e TJJie aik n2i\n rse
dwTTgXni'^e e poK nitoTTe wja^ eweg^*' — a^.'X.Heaic
OTTitOfy ne nei ujev jSnooir • | -se jvTcgiAJie uiice ilFoi. esa
nnoTTe • IleTe jtiepe ajuk wjonq • neTe Aiepe nK*.£^ P*^S
eujqi 2^ poq is. £Htc 15 juis.piis. • Tn&.peenoc ujonq
e poc • ne ut*w lEnmre T^^-spo oitu nqujd.'se • CX-ttco
neTT^'ojji THpoTT g55 ne nn*I n pwq • jvaahitii
j^T-^^j^nj^^ e poq* TeiioTT eqTevXmr e-sn 15 nb<T
110 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
53 jLi^.pi2s. • Tnd».peewoc ec-^ euifce ii*.q • IlettT ^vqn
niAOOT e 6o\ g« oTrneTpsw eciia^uiT 2s.qTce iteT oofce
gi nosivie • eic gHHTe TenoT q-xi eiiifce Tenotr gtoc
ujHpe KOTTi gi? «eui£ie 55 uiA.pijv Tnjvpeeuoc neitT
iwqTiviUiie nKjvg^* ^s.^^to a. npojuie lyione gi "sijoq •*—
6ic gHHTe T£«OTr qujoon git ottjajv n (joiTVe ejjin-
Td».q JUiw H P&.KT Tqis.ne • K^vTVoic i^.q'xooc *:xe ot
RTenfI^s.ly^vp iteir^Hfi* js-tto) K£d^'\d>.Te n Tne ott-
iiTdwTr iteTTJtiJvg^* nujHpe -^e jS npiouie uinTq jui«>. |
Foi. 63 6 II pevRT Tq2s.ne • ne^c ^.TT-snoq it2vit JLinooT iJ3
P*^H w*wUi€pjs.Te • js>noti -xe ^ooion ju.^.pu'snott H ue con
oitK TAJleT^s.ltOI^v • jvqei e necHT «j&- poii gxTl\ neq-
oTTcouj e goirn e poit • jViioii gcauin iJij>^piT jBicor ujd^
poq gn ottMo • i^qliTon jXiAoq gu OToxiq ndwi €t
€pe WTjfeiiooTre oirtoui e £io\ ugHTq • Js.non gcotoit
JU.JvpK p TeXlOC 2« OTTJJJlIlT ivT Td.RO * C\.qnpoRonT€i
gu Tcot^idi jun e'y'\HKI^s. • uiu Te^d^pic H nawg^pS
neqeitOT gn iAnHTe* jliu upcoAie gi-sii nKes.g^*
jKtfott £cocoit jL«.i<pTi npoRonTei £K eTr^HRi*. n TJitirf-
Te\ioc Mxn Ti^peTH n njvg^pS nitoTTTe jliT? neq*^c«-
c'eXoc* jvqcwTii TTcjv nqeitOT xxn TeqAi2s.«s.T gtoc
pwxte* JS.I10K gcoton JLi2>.pIi cwtSa ncd. nqHToAH
juR iiqnpocT«».iTjLi.i. nTis.qT&.«».ir e tootH* ^.qoTrcoju.
Foi. 64 a a>.qcco goic poiuie "se kjs.c eqeTpe nptOAie | otcoui
pne nqcto gi-xu TeqTpa.ne'^*. g\i Tequtirfepo • e^^qglce
eqAAOOuje gi tc^ih '2s;e e«eTces.fco e ujrT gice wiSJL*^.q •
«jes.nT ufiuiii e g^pa^i e Tne wiX«jid>.q • CVqiiToii JS-
iuioq gi'sii Tmrc5H r&e. ks^c eueUTon JSjmon giown
^'s.n neiepcooTT iSuioTr u tong^ eT gi!v2vTe e feo\ H-
gHTq* a.qujft.'se xxn oTcgijuie iTces.ju2N.piTHc -se rjvc
jviion £Cou)Vi enetycone niynpe w TeqJLl^w^s.'^^ 51 nd^p-
eenoc* ^.qoTTHn n nfca.'X u wfie^Xe 51 Alice -se
R&.C eiieoTTtoit n w£s«>.'\ 5a nengHT jliT? tKv^tt^h e Tp
Htojoth € iio\ oja negron 55 n*xi&.fco'\oc • ^^.qTOT-
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 111
nee neT jjioott • -xe Kes.c eqeTOTnocu gn neitniv-
neqgo U(3'i npoiuie npeqpiiofee -se Rd».c eqeTCJs.£!0«
€ Tpe MKOO e feoTV. H n€T p itofce e pon • es.qjs.iie;)(^e [
€ Tpe TTcoujq giTU npujuie upeqpnofiie "se kjwc FoI. 64 b
ixiion g^iocoit encsi tjvio S nSTO e fio\ 35 neqeicoT pX
Ain nq^.c5i?e\oc eT o'^^^>.^vfe••— ^TKJvis.q k&. gHT H
iiqgoiTe jwTnowjoTT e 'stooT giTii Hxxb^TOi • -se ujvc
€qit«>-t^opei juLmoii gn eficto w TUilrr j^t Td.RO gn
iSnHTe*' — evTT""^ n otrXoai K ujowTe c'xn Tq^s.^e
'se KJvc eq«^s.^ e -xooii iS neRXoAi eT ite)».uoTq
Htc TqAiuTuji>.HgTHq H *».T gtotyfe il ntia.Tr eT
Hnd^coR e ».nd.itT*. e neqeicoT H es.iTd.eoc eT ^n il-
nHTre • d.Tr-^ n oTTKjviy e Tqi^i-s • eircKonTei Sumoq
giTtt nioT-^a.! riJs.T n«.gTe -se Kd.c eqe-^ e neit^s'i's
m. n(3'€pco£i it u TJLiuT'sc e-xiS n-xievfeo^oc juK
nq'2b.2i.iJLico« il nowHpoit • s.T'^ gitotoq n OTT^AesJUic
n "SHKe -se | Ri.c eq«&.^ gicocoit n oTreooT aikFoI. 65a
oTTT^-io • A.TCJO "sc qtta.Tpe n'^i^iiOiVoc uco Kd. gHTT pXes.
KqK2vd.q eq«.c^HAAa)uei* CVqd.2vg^ e pe>.Tq e nei'\d*.TOC
•xe Ka.c d.qen gcocow ened.*.g^ e pd.Tn 55 nqjutTO e
Sio\ gn o^r^^).pg^rcI^. gju[ negooT u Teqi.ites.CTevcic
eT OTre>.js.f! •• — i.Tno'sq e neujTeuo • -se Rd.c eqitd^eit-
tK € 2^pj>^s £55 neujTeKo n d.ju.iiTe • itqTes.d.it n
•xcopon 55 neqeicoT n js.i7*.eoc • CX.q*.iV.e e.'sJx nuje
55 nec^oc ose eTrtid.c-^0^ SXxjioq gi. po« • 'xe Kd.c
eqeTd.Ro ngHTR 55 nitofee d.trui MqTCA.£ion e nep^
Ren^i'x e fco\ utKojTVhX e g^pevi e poq jlir nqeiiOT
H d.^*.eoc* d.qRd.d.q(«v) gn oTrTd.t^oc -se Rd.c eqeTOT-
Mocen goicoR n55«jt.d.q • d.Tto nqROi nevK e 6o\ n
itenHofce UTd.itd.d.ir gR ottaiTit jvt cootw d.qTtooTnj
e feoTV. gR ReTxiooTTT • -xe Revc eqeTcd.fcoR e nT^rnoc FoI. 65 1
H Tqd.Rd.CT4.cic CT gd. cooTT •;« d.q£!(OR e g^pd.1 55- p*^fii
! iiHtre "xe Rd.c eqe-xiTR R55xid.q gR Tq AAeg^ crtc
1X3 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
5a ^^s.poTCI^«w • jvqgjuooc gi otiijs.jii. 5a nqeicoT 's.e.
R2^.c eqeeSIcoit i\5iju^.q ^I'siT neeponoc giS negooir
eT qns^Rpine wner oitg^ xxn mgt aioottt •> UJ
Kdjuep&.T£ eic £HHTe i^neiuie e nei noar 55 neTVjvi'oc
55 neT itNitoTrq Ht ^^qujoine itd».« 55noo7r • £itH
TeneK-peenoc ct OT&.^fi Ai2wpi^. ut i^.c'xne nitoTTe •; —
j».juihitK c3 iteoioAie THpoTT ITpq-sne ujHpe nTeTit-^
eooT i? Tenjs-peeuoc ut j^cjuiice 55 nitoTTe • jjuihitii
neitT d^T'ssi'^ne 55 ni?&.jLioc nT€Tit'<^ eooT K tkt jvc-
itiice 55 nitoTTTe b^'SM. cTiioTrcijv K ^ooitt • AjutHiTW
Me^Hp&. nT€Tlipd^uje SSnooT -se ^^.qei ni5'i nenpiTHc
H ne^Hpdk jviru) nfeoneoc H wefiiHw • C\.jl«.hitu 55
Foi. 66a njvpeenoc ttT€|THe€topei 55 nppo 55 neooir* *wTrto
p\c« nndipeewoc €t t^^iht ne^^ ner ^ eooir I? 55n&-p-
eeuoc THpoTT • A.T'snoq 55noo"T e fcoA. gri TK^.'\^><oH
n Tni^peeiioc €t oT*.jvfe jud^pi^. • Tppio ivTo) TA«.js.js.Tr
n 55nis.pee«oc THpoT* iv-yto t-sc 55 nccoirf THpq •* —
CXjjihitK n g?V^o nTeTrTitdiT e n^eptofc eT -soop •
^^vI €TeTnTd^'2spHTr e -scoq eqitHTT e Sio'X 55nooT
gH TRd<'\&.£H 55 juis^pi*. T^^s>peerloc K &.T tw'\55 •• —
^.AAHiTiT n gepujeepe aiH nujnpe ttjHjui nTeTitIt^s.'!^
e Tei aj€epe ujhui e 2s>cjt«.ice 55 nnoTrTe«> SwUihitH
— — __ .^ ' _— __ —
WUJ4JIJUIO nT€TWitJvTr e ne iiT«>.qp ujaauio mjlw
TeqJLl^s.^<^^ 55 ^^^pe€Itoc e TfiHHTli% — CVxihith ite
r^TrXooTTe THpoTT 55 niia».o* sxn noeenoc THpoT
riTeTUii*>.Tr e ne itT^.T'xnoq M^l^M SJnooTT' on otmais.
« (Toi'Xe • eqo n ujnpe «jhai • d^TTto u ee n oTgHRe
ii efiiHit • e ^s.^^(3'oo'\q n geitToeic • 2s.Tr'2SToq gn
OTOjuiq K T6nH»; — H^.cne THpoTT 55 nROCjmoc THpq
Foi. 66?) 2S.A1HITU | iTTeTuns^.T e netiT evq-suitope e (io\ « n-
^X^ i>.cne THpoTT • -se Hue noT^. noTiv ccx)t55 e T*>.cne
55! neT giTOTcoq • eqiiHTT e SioK gu tkj)<'\2s.oh 55
juijs.pijs. Tn«».peenoc • nuivg^ THpq Te^nX 55noo"y •
•se neuT es.qcoitTq ^.qei e necHT e -stoq * Hev 55-
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 113
nmre THpoT p&.wje iinooTr -xe newT Js.qTis.juiie JJ.-
nmre gn Tqcor^i«w ei e Sio\ ilnooTr gn TK^^.'\».gH
a Al^s.pI^v Tni^peetioc • nenpot^HTHc pd^uje Hnooir
ose ivqei e 6o\ jSnooTT gii u.^s^pI^v Ti(5'i neT lt^w'2soiK
e Sio\ 11 iteirnpo'^H'^d*. • C\.fee\ p^s-uje iinooTr 'se
^.qei K(5'i neT n«».p n€Kfe*L Jx neqcuoq juiu neqcoit •
8js.nd».^ gi^nXtoe tcuthcic THpc TeAnX SlnooTr
gJS nei \vo(^ u ujsw ct nop^ e J&oX gn TOiKOTPAiewH
THpc "xe d». nXoiToc Jx neicoT oTongq e Sio\ gn
TKOTTi JS no'Xic fcHeXeexi e *.qujjs. ii&.n e fcoX gH
Tne)>.peenoc ct o^^^^.^vfe JJl^>>.pI^s. • Tetioir (5'e IJ3 n2)v-
jj.ejpjs.Te n £ocou d^\«j.eTe^e • e nei KOt? St jxtt- FoI. 67a
cTHpioit jSnooT eTe ngoir jjiice jS ne^^ nTVoeoc p\e
JA neitoT • es.TTco nppo n nppcooTT • jj.js.pn eipe K
gejinp&.^ic e njs.ncooTr eTToojj-e e nes ito^ It «ji><
eT 0Td.Jv£i* jj.js.pe nei wja< wjcone n TinXcon tt^.it
I js.Tr(x> n oTTitoq • wjopn xien "se jvyjAOiTTe e pon
•se ^p\c^*.itoc • «j.wTtca)c "jse oii^&.'\ Jx ne^c •
5inp Tpe nei e fco'A. ^n THK?V.Hciiv eiicoiTJA e tiq-
\oc«oc eT oTJvJvfi eTOT-^cfia) ms.\\ ugHTOir jvirto
WTup neTTtofc^ jin^.T nntog^ e upo Jx neiiHi • jj.j(^pii
t^opei n oTTgficio ecnpeitooT npoc nTjs.io eT Toojj.e
e nei ito^ n uj^s^ iinooTr • eTe tjvi Te T'xikj^.ioctiih
jj.n niijs, jj.Ti n£<\n • Jjin gtofi iiijj. e itd^mooir • Tjs.i
<Tjs.p Te Teficto eT epjvnjxq 55 nnoTTe • i>.Trto iitoc
€T T00jj.e e nei ujjs. ejs. qTJs.*^c oiaiuin • jSnp Tp UKJs.«».it
Kd^ OHTT iSjj.oc giTU TJ>.jj.e| TViJs. • otroi uneT epeFoi. r>7.b
nii7rjj.?:^ioc ius.ei nqnjs.T e pooT • ejj.n gfecoi j5 pXc
Ajjs. u uje\eeT to gitootr • CX-irto eTTgn TJj.HHTe it
iteitT*.TrTJs.gjjioT THpoTT npoc netTjAniijjs.* itqjs.nei\H
€ pootr git oTrito^y it d^neiXn ^it TJj.HHTe It iteT
|itH'2: THpoTT itq-sooc itJs.Tr -se neiyfenp It *.iy It ge
d..Kei e goTTit e nei jj.js.* ejj.It gfccto 55 jji&. It lyeAeer
TO glCOtOK • JvTTtO TqTJs^npO ltJS.TtOJJ. git TJJ.HHTe
114 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
« ncT UK'S * qn«».oTegcakgi\e n&\ nppo n«eT &.&.£€
pd^TOTT € T'xid.Kionei e Tpe TrjtioTrp K neqoTrpHHTe
HceiioT'se 53A«.oq e fcoX € ^K^s.K€ ex gi fcoTV eq-
HoJfege • OTToi iineT wkotk giTsi TevuieVi*.. wtg tc-
TCOAJiivr e poq • UTe iteT cioTtOT fecoK e ^ottw Mi5juii>.q
Foi. 68 a e jiAXis. | K «je\eeT nqujTft^Ai. H npo • Kceei ks'i we
p'^.'^ MTiv tt€'y'\is.Aind>.c -seties. uceTiogiAi e £Oth "se n^
js.nT\H gi gOTe -se £js^uih« ^"sco SJumoc hhtH ote
tt '^cooTTM aauicotH 2v« •*— IIjs.poTrca)Tii &€. Te«OT
H^yi iiivi Ktci jLtme e niio??' u c^^.g^ it tkkTVhcijs.
neTpoc nec'nr?V?V.oc n Tjne • -se n^vi -xe iSnp Tpq
ujione n&.T Hf^'i nnocjuioc ex gj fjoTV ugcoX^ oi ito6
gi goiT€ gi eiite JS jme • jvWes. 5S npuiJtie €t £Hn
«Te ngHT gn tiaiit e^T t&.ko ii nenndl ii pIAp^s.UJ
nevi CT 55 nSTo e 6oX 55 nitoTTe eT t^-ihtt • ote kjs.c
iiite'y(3'Ii 2vt^opjLiH M(?i «js.i n -^juieine • evy^^ jL«.es.€iit
MivT £ITU lie ltTi>».TllJCOne £JS. TeTTgH • eJS.TTKTVHpOT
eirnos' 55 uiuTp55ui«^o eT'sto 55juioc "sg T^vI re ee
eiteTTKocjuiei SSaaoot U(3'i negiooxie eT o'^r*.^s.6 eT j
Foi. 68 6 gTVni'^e e nitoTTe n ee It c^.p^l». TecgiJiie €t oTd»-es.iJ!
p\H H awfep^wgi^ui • TiKi €T ccot55 itc2s». is.fcpa^g*>.Jji necg&.i •
ecjAOTTTe e poq -se n&. 'soeic eivq^^ i^ncxi^Hc ita^Tr
^55 neijujjv'se eq«sto 55i«.oc "xe Td.i utjs. TeTeltujcane
ll^s.c itujeepe eTeTueipe 55 nneT it*Litoirq • itTeTitp
goTe &.n £HTc it '\^s.^v^r I? £OTe • gwc Te coijue
wiJUL eT luvJAoouje kjs.t*». itenpa^^ic eT njviicooTr it
iiegiojLie iiceiutnH • IT ee it c^vpp^s. ^55 nA*.2v eitec
ligHTq TeitOTT git TJuTtrepo it 55nHTre • j^ttio cen*.-
AwiAikTe it uei jvc'jveoit it ottcot ii55iji*^c g55 njuijv
it ujtone it iteT €Tt^p&.ite • nxijv iiT j».qnaiT € 6oA
ilgHTq \v<^i n55KdLg iigHT juit tXtrh juii na^-
i
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 115
UJ2VOOJUI* CVWiw n^.t\Tcoc iiTeTW^iioK e tuk'Xhcijs.
itT€Tttoir(jan£^ e fco\ w geitgfsHTe eTrujoireiT eT€TW-
WTeTViei e ilio\ gK TeK|R\Hcid»> TiTeTHfecoK e iieTnHi foI. 69 «
nTeTUitd.Tr e neTpd.ne'^jv eTroTOiVe iT2vrtd>.eo« iumx pAe
€pe oTAiHHUje n gHKe n C2v Sio\ 5a neTupo eTujoon
gu oTTfS'pcaoig^ ^.Tco e^rp XP*^ ^ TeTpor^H uiu eficco
eTTOKoeiT eirofie uTeTUKTo *>.h 55! neTitgo e •scoot •
KTeTiTiS^ooujT HccooT «<n e nTHpq • Oir ne ngHT n
Tei xiivfpeqpujA. n t€i uiiiie • niviiTtoc c*2s.p nT^>>.
HCd.i*.c njv nei lies' Ii g^pooT gii nenpor^HTHc p
nxieeTre It m&.i it tci uiTtie* d.q'sooc gSi nenpoco-
noit It OTTUJT 51 niioTTe -se neTitcoTd. jutlt iteTit-
lya*. TN v^^H jLiocTe Jajulooip •', — ^s.TeTIT^JOi^e lt^s■I
eTcei TtiteKKU) (ye e iio\ It iteTltitofie • eic £HHTe
&€. TeitOTT ^It^-TT eTTJLlHHiye It£HT THTTH eT^.ge
pswTOT 55 nei JL«.^v epe tteTgo ok55 e T£ie iteT ottccotaa
€ pooTT epe iteTpfedw'A. jLieg^|Ii p55eiH eTrigd^iiei '^eFoi.69 6
e Sio\ on Tuii\Hcid». ajdw-yp najfeiy ItTeTitoTT It ite p5i
itTd^TcoTiAOTT * js-TToi uji^TniTooT e iieT^fsHTe It Ke
con ' iutd^Woit "xe iy&.Tro7rco£^ e g^pjvi e •soooir • ^tco
&.£^poi ei-sio 55aaoc '2£e eTiijivttei e fioTV. git tkuTVhci*..'
jv'\A&. 55n^.T oTeio e fco\ It Itp55eiooTre eT git
ite'!r£!«N.\ • ujivTrfyltTOTr eTuieeTre e Sio\ e iteT o7^lt^s.eI
€ Sio'X • Itced.^N.Tr eTty'ooigf e Sio'X gli TKKTVHcsiv -se
n&.itTOic ceiii.^j'It oTdleHT It TeTToe • eTcoTTlt THHfee
€ weTTepHTT T^!<po7^ee<JL>peI It ite^oTp It itoT^ eT gli
neTTTHHfce eT^ It iteT^yi's itd.Tr It \oc»oc e t55
nivpdwfcev SJjutooTT • eirepHT WisTT It geitepHT gItptooT
epe ne-ygHT juieg^55 jutsiritoeiK • epe neirgHT -siqoKC
giTit negOTTo It iteTTjuuiTitoeiK iuilt TeTeneieTAAid. •
epe iteTTcnoTOir csoo It iteT (^ooxxe. • egit2v7r Aieit
€ ei e fcoX git tkhXhcuv giT55 negoTro 55 neTccopSS | p^^ 7^^ ^
HnjvT oTcsi It -^pHitH jvTTca itdwi "soi 55ajioc -se d>.iioit p5iiS
1 2
116 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
ujiVH\ e«p ujiv JS ne^c •* — II».po7rei Tenoir H(3'i
ntKi n ^Aieine • KcecwTJuE hcj>.Wc nenpot^HTHc
eq-sto xxjut-oc ose eTeTiiujiviinep^ m€tu(5'j'2£ e fio\
e g^psvi e poi ■•^ttJs.KTe ll^.fe^s.'^. e fioX AJuLS-UiTli • bjTroi
eTeT«uj&.UT^.iyo il neTsTconcn ^it^^cwTii! epcoTn
js.li • iteTKcS'j's ctd^p JLieg^ H citoq • ivirto iteTUcnoTOT
(jonc • juiH u u^.1 ivit ite iie-snio eT epe mj!vi
HdvCUiTii e pooT • eig'^se eKOTtouj "i^e €paj2v oS
nAiepiT evToi Hceonii ju.Ii ngii£d».'\ H ne^c • Rto
n itenpe».^ic n ujopn IT ee u TxaxikUoc. * cjliot
juu M*.i"(7e\oc H ee u ITajooc* k(jo neupo eqoTTHii*
M ee n cj^TVioaih •; — Otto^k ncuiq « ee n icochc^
jvirui Kits».jLieTe JS nKW e Sio\ n iteKiiofee n ee iT
Foi. 70?^ Me[T iiAt&.T • ctOTAA e coAojutujit "xe eq-so) iijuioc
pjutS "se OTT • cfjTe iieKofiHire e TeKgiH • is.Trto w^ cfiTOiTK
e TKctouje d».irai ii^ KOiT iS neKHi • T(5'iw*.noTJs.cce
<7is.p u Hegfcmre u ujopn • tc T<3'iitd».ui^.£Te H Tnd.«-
gon'\i2s. Ji noTT'sjs.i • it^ OTi^gK ncjs. ne^c • eTe nis.\ ne
OTTKCOT It fcppe • Ott i?*.p neTe TliTivd>.q u ujM'iu) Jx nei
iioty H cKTr^AAOc UTJvq*wJs.q ujis. poii oiiTUic eitujis.iiKd^
nKOcjuoc iictoit StU^iok e n'^s&.ie IiTlTitJs.uj'^ Ud^q
^^.u 15 nT07r[ei]o JH nei goifs iLijji&.Te • AXis.\icTis. n r€
gice THpoTT WTi.qujono'y g^. poii e^^tie^q • e T^ie n*.i
en £ocon eiicooTli -sse uili c3'OAt aajliom e '^ i^no-
Xod*. iijs.q oifxe Ad^d^TT IT TOTreio • Ju.d.pIT wjTT giAOT
n TOOTq on. n Tp ITujTT £ice iii«jLi&.q -se K^s.c IT
njvp 6o\ IT(yop^ ii n'2iid>.feo'\oc juIT neqne^eoc
Fol. 71 a COOO'S' * CX-Wa. RivUTCOC j OTtIT OTIk Hd^-XOOC Hd^I gIT
pA«.«7 ugrj. 3 ITd.pc»oc JuIT Jx AAa^i gH'xoriH • "se eI«^vO'^r•s^.I
H jviy IT £e • js.it^.ko i7d<p a^-yto aavT ^oju. Jiajio'i
eiyTT gice ii mx ccojua. • js.ii^ oTnoVViTTHc c^d^p • i^Tbi
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 117
eK-sto n lt^vI • WToq 'pjs.p nXoiroc • eqA*.eeTre «< iie
4V*.*.Tr n It^s.I • oirgco^ c»d.p n oiraiT nex qwjute nctoq
11 TOOTK* eTe ^^s.I ne e Tp siKOi Hcoiit w negfiHire
eeooT TiTJs.itJvjs.Tr n ujopTT • js.7rto ItTUTii rtoii e
pooTT ii Re con • n\oi70c c»*.p JJ. nnoTTTe Toioli
Sxion n Kdkipoc itixi eq-ssu) JuLiioc -se KTe thtttii
ujdi poi itujHpe nTjs.TroTre e j&oX • d^TTto «.noK '^njj.ujn
THTTTSi e poi n TiK.Kto NHTU e fio'X nc'se n^
nnjs.i\TUJKpd.TCop • upooAAe i?j)^p js.h iieT •sco It itd^i
d».Wj>^ I nnoTTTe nnjviiTOiKpjvTiop nettT js.q'sooT on Foi 7i b
TT*.npo n neqnpo'.^HTHC ex OTJs.js.fe • Gic gHHre P^a*:^
iTj>.p qp juivfpe ots. ue nT^.q-sooir n<5'i nenpo-^HTHc
HCd.ij>».c • eq'su) juuuoc -se TT*^npo i^j^p IE n^c
cj>.£ij»».a)e tTTt a.cxe njvi • q-sco ri*,p aajuoc on on
ne A1.JS. n(5'i n'xc giVn nqnpod^HTHc ex 0Tes.d^fe -se
■^ongl ^.iton ne'se ncsc -se n -^oireiy nAioT js^n 5S
npeqpnofie n ee eJTp qnToq -xe e fcoX ^n nqnofee •
qnjs.wno^ jvirto n^ ott'sjs.i e goirn e Tjunrepo 5a
nnoTTTe*; — rni u^p julTncjs Tpe nptoiAe na. nnoTTxe
ncwq nqp gjvg^ nnofce lyjv opa^i e Tne Ainrpeq-
ujiiuje ei'^toTVoif ii n^ nd.Kd.j>.q jvn nccoq uja^ f>o\
eqoroiujT e Sio\ ^htc n TeqAJleT^vnoI^v• n^vi c^a^p
jvTTXAHHuje TJsKO jLft*.\icTJv giS nci Kd^ipoc n*.i
TenoT • e iwirujcone n ojotrjuiecTcooT g^iTn neirnpi^^ic
eeooTT nTd<-y*.js.Tr -xin n ujopn* £wc Te nxe oTon
wiAA nTdwircoiTli | e ne-y^fiHTre eeooTT nTjs.-iras.js.T foI. 72 a
«in n wjopn • gtoc Te nxe oTron num ^ tootott epn P**^
neTxiJsd.'se • d^irui n Tcpe eqp £^ttd.Jvq n(3'i nnoTTTe
nAAJs.1 poiAJie e Tpe qpine H neiroHT e ^oirn e
TJuieTa^noid. • HcenTooTT e fco\ gn neTTJvAieXid.
118 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
Kceeipe K gengfiHTre e nd.itujo'y • juiiiiictoc *w npjvn
iidwViOTrq oTTw^ ucoooTT £(Loc Te WTe OTon iiijui enei-
eiTAiei € pooTT • 2vTrco e cojTiS e MCTrnpa^-^ic • eT
cTHpiott • d,.Tr(jo KttiviiJs.7r eirju.HHUje nptojuie €^s.'3*p
neTTifeioc tt ujopTT <^ Meeed».Tpott • Axn HgTrnniKoc
gn geitnopiiiev • uiimcujc d».Tu«. neTrfeioc ncwoTT n.
wjopn €d».Tuj(one m gic ^.c»i?e*\oc • e n£A.e 2i».Tr(A) ^s.Tp
ei>^irijidiCTon gw iteTrgfemre THpoT** — AA*.poTr Td^-goit
epdwTtt gcocott « nivg^p2s.q <J3 «^.lJlep^s.Te "xe k*^c
Foi. 72i eiteiyaine WTKJTiott e kct cotii* js^tco eT ^hm e
pAAc gQ^j^ £ noTcs&.i V eiteioTrojig uien «<« e 'sco ri iiei
«J*».*2£€ n AAKi^O nOHT gll TXlHHTe JA nCI \\0(^ It
ujjs. eT nop^ tt^v« e feo\ Sinooir ^n TOiKOTAJtewH
THpc • d^W^s. nToq oil goicoq n\oc*oc 53 neioiT
iiTd^qK&.T&.^ioTr js.qei «ji». pott e T^e noT'x&.i n iteii-
xj/TT^H • •2s:e K2K.C eqeT*.ooM € pa^Ttt itevq eno ma^t-
TtA^Aii • nnoTTTe Jx Aie ic ne^c ne«*xc • nenT evqei
€ feo\ gn TCI na^peettoc eT o^r^s>^vfe iSnooTr eqe^
ee Mis.« THpH e Tp iitgione n cotTt H ii«^g^pd».q gn
Tii(5'inis>njviiT2v e poq • 'sse jviton juieit THpH Tiip
^piiv Jx neqnjs. • 6iTe iieT lyjs.'xe • eiTe KeT cwtIa •
eiTe KOTTi eiTe mo(5' eiTe gooiTT • eiTe coio.e • eiTe
gXXo • eiTe ujHpe kotti • ncT 112^'^ Ji nqgHT e Tecfeco
qne>^cei K^.<?i>.eoit • js-juhitH Wd^ ujHpe • ne-sis.q
Fol. 7.) a KTeTilCCOTJA | e pOI IlT*,.^ cfeo) ttHTl? € g^P^vI gtt
P**-^ eoTe 55 nnoTTe • epe eoTe ^'^.p 55! n^c p gcofi e
ntowg^ jvTTto TAtirf AAd^inoTTTe • OTcorig^ lui nptojjie Te •
js.H'se <^(^ Aj.en e TeTiTis.i?2vnH e Tfiie T^inei lyjv pon
m njioTTTe nAoiToc smn TqAt.&.d^T 53 na^peenoc •
ut^-Woit "jk-e jv negoTTo n nenjvxte'Xi^. utH e-svi nei
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 119
utHHiye M iga.'se H Jx nes.^^ wgHT* Gceujcone "xe
iijuioii THpn e Tp ncs'iite « oirnivpgHciJs. 15 nqjuiTO
€ ^o\ glT Tii<5'itt&.n^.iiT»L € poq • lAimci^ nwuiite e
feo\ iS nei fiioc wqigonn e poq e goTrn e «q-
CKirnH WJ&. eiteg^' rTeooT jS neicoT xin nujHpe aaK
€ poll •
i *i i
>—— — ■ •• ... — —.^ •• •
I ■-■ ■ ■ •• -'■- -■ •.• -
OTnos' ii "xtopoii^ eqoT2vis.£! ZinooTT • CX-iruS b^AX-
Foi. 10 a 2 RHTe | ocooTT^ ujoon € pooTT^ u oTTettex^po"^ eqcoTiT •
niyjs.'se^ gu OTTs^ireeitTid. e T^e w Ti^eio Ii Tei nis.p-
eeitoc^ eT OTTd^a.^! A)i2vpi*> €t np^ iyis> mjvc iinooTr
^^.gH^ eT OT^j>^£i • i^cujajne 15 jua. n Stow il
niioTTe^ n7Vo»?oc • *.Trco Sl jtid."^ n iSTon H nppo"
H neooT • CV^Heuic^ OTniO(3' n gtofe ii ujoirp^ tgnnpe
juumoq ne nTTnoc^ • n t€i njvpeenoc' eT OTd^e^fe • —
THE DISCOUESE OF APA EPIPHANIUS,
BISHOP OF CYPRUS, ON THE HOLY A
VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)
Foi K)ai oT\oToc- HTe nneT ot:\:\b- xux
^ em4>a\.moc • nemcKonoc- S kthpoc-
e rx'^TrxTo^^ e trg Tnos^peeHoc^ gt
ot:iv.:\b n:\pi:A> Tpe'^xne^ nnoTTe-
ail neaooT n necp nueeTe^ ex
ot:\:\b- gtg cot xott otgi ne u
neBOT^ TUJBe- SH OTeiPHHH^ HTe
BHOTTG^ 8:xnHH:-
THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS 121
js.'W^. I ^nd<pj>^Kd^\es^ Jajulo^ to Tn2vpe€Koc ct FoI. lo b i
OT^<^v£l • n peq'xne^ nnoTTTe^ • e tjS qiton .«.« tn ft
juivf s'tofe • "xe A4.H (JOA*. iuuuioT e nw^^ e g^pd«.s* e
ejs.v^ic n iioTr2vpeTH giTiS n^^ kotti w X^-c^ u gHRe*
n»>.Woit -^e^ giTii n(3raiOTr 55 n2s. ^ht" w *.ceeiiHc •
C\.Wjs> -^conc Jmjulo^' c3 JitJLSi n oTwg^ ii ffjtiono-
irenHc 51 neitOT^ e Tpe ^tootc ii5iJUl^s.I ^55 netiT
^.igi TOOT e poq • nT^s.'^ 5S ndwOToi e ^ottii^ e nnos"
K eTc^-TTpoc n ujOTT p I ujnnpe 5I«jlo u noTTd^peTH • Foi. lo 6 2
HTevsooc n Tei ge^ gSS na. \&>c H gHRe • cse KtOTe^
e cicoit WTeTlTgco'X^ e poc • jvXhococ^ t&.i tc ciion
S JLie • AA&.Woil^ TeTO"^ M £OTO € ClOitt ivToS TCTO"^
« KocT e eiXHjui ii Tne • TnoXic^ Ktjs. n'2£oeic^ cothc •
6ni *xH^ Jxne ciion eTrr^pj^ne^ u itepioAie^ n Tei ge •
nee n Tei ^^vpeelloc ct OTTi^js-ft • Citoit AJieit oTnicTH
TC 5a no'Xic • ecKHT iS Ttofte ^i oxxe. giTn ne(3'i'2s: n
nepoijute* | [T]€i n2vpee«oc 'xe' gtoioc" juin XivivT • FoI. iia i
tt&.eiAJLe e nc*> It TeccuTe • Mxn ToiKO-xH^Ci^/V) eT oTp '^
ooifi € poc ugHTc* giTU i\(S\'s. 55 niioTTTe nno<5' w Te^-
ttiTHc u Tne^ AiH nnes-g^* jliv? iteT ngHTOT THpov
OiAhjla oii^ KTiv npeqv^^Wei^ -sooc^ e t£!Hhtc •
-se WTiw iier^TrTVH" ftcau e g^p^-i eAJi&.7r wet^-rAH 5a
n-xoeic" eTTAAiTrpe aa niH\ • Ot &€^ ne ngtoft • *se d^
iter^TXH c'^s.p"^ fttOK e 2^p*<.i caa^.t* a^Ws^ d>- nicp&.H\
5a aac I oTTOJg^ gn Tn^.peeiioc • evqTO-yse^ ner:|^T'\H^ Foi. iia 2
THpoTT 5a ^R^.g^• Ks^ii^ euujis.n'sooc wbA • -se gen-
MO^ Ite AAn«vTpSivp|)(^HC • d<«OH • gCOOiT OIl^ ^-sio
jlaaaoc «se gennofS" iie • ^WjC^ K cesiA^ajntog^ ^s.tl^
€ <^Y^isA e n-xice^ K Tei ^^vpeenoc • Kdwii" eR«j«>-tt€ine^
e TAAHTe"^ AA ne^opoc^ vL TAAitrno^^' H nenpoc^HTHc*
ceT&.eiH7r AAeii"* Kis.T«». caaot iiiaa* IX. W*."^ Kce-
i\*wiyna)^ jvit" e 2^p*^i e nT».eio"^ n Tei njs.peeitoc •
I R&.n' eRUjd.tt'2SLto^ e poi^ Si nTd^eio*^ | K 5AAA^vpTl^poc Foi. 11 6 1
I ikWd^ ^T^veIO n Tei ne^peeiioc^ "soce • e goTit e "^
122 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
pooir • Kis-it^ eKigdwH'sooc^ e n2\.nocTo'\oc "xe g^emio^
we • d>.iiOK gco -^"sio jS ^^vI • d^W*> itceujHUf d>.ii^ •
juK ^T^veIO^ n Tei n^^peeiioe • Ott xtonoit "xe -se «-
poojuie • IW\^s^ Hue ^>^^:^^:«e'^.oc THpoir n HnHTe •
sjLn TVd^.d^T Sajjioott ujhuj julH tci ni>.peenoc • ex juh
Tei^ e neicoT^ jmK niynpe • Axn ne niw^ eT oTb^b^ii •
^Wjv^ iSnp AAeeire^ e poi^* -se eIT(5'^)».eIO it wer
Foi. 11 & 2 ol^^s.^^fe • ei-sto H | iibA Jxjlxow xxe ^^eneTO • CX-WjJ^
eiT^-juio SLuoR^ e nTd^eio^ w Tei n2vpeeNoc^ eT
oTr2vdkfi • n jvTTtoXiS • eioTHg^* lTca>> neujev-xe"^ n
wei^pevf^H^ eT ot^.js.£i • gii js.KoXoTeia.'^ nijui -se ks^c
•^e^ eKeeiJue"^ e TAie • eiTe npo^HTHc • eiTe"^ njvTpj-
is.p|)(^Hc • eiTe^ KpiTHC • eiTe ^^.nocTO^oc • eiTe np-
ptooTT it 'ai.iK2s.ioc • Sevna,.^ js.nXoic • -xm i^-xajLi^
nojopTT n ptoA«.e js.trto nujopn ii Tevjuiio^ gn nc.&v's.
Foi. i2aijj[ n|noTrTe^ nn».iiTOKpjs.Tcop^ cis-i^unerTe^ Jjuuloot
^ THpOT • UJ^. 2^p2vT e TeMOT • 2s.TruS UJdw TCTMTe\l*.'^
5a nd^itoif" € TpeTTujcone"^ eirp 5Ittd».q 55 netiTis. Tei
n2s.peenoc Atice juuuoq • eTe n«<i ne ne^c ic neit-
•soeic* ft.'truS neT ejtiepe iTcepi».r^in eigfyajujT e goTrn
e 2^p*<q • Js.irco euiepe njs.ctc»e'\oc^ euj^s'coiyT e neq^o
HOTTOeiUJ MIJA • dw TRd^peeitOC • €T OT^.^.fe g\oo\€
ilxioq • gi'2sit nec^i's • is.Toii kc^ eKifce^ e £Oti{^ e
Fol. 12 a 2 TeqTd^npO^ H WOTTTe • d.'2S;Il '^ICTiN.'^e • e*.c|TO*\ju.^. •
2s.'2£li goTe^* d^cAAOTTe e poq "se new ujHpe* ^tcS
evqAAOTTe e poc^ goicoq • "se Td*. A)i«<^.ir • ^"Wd^
iSnp Tpe oTei^ ciotjS e poT ei'sto^ n WbA • itq'ssooc •
£55 neqjtiee'ye'^ H gTr-aLitOTHc • ♦:£€ euj-se Tei na^pee-
noc^ *soce^ n Tei £e^ Tnpc • otr ottii^ n ot e Sio\
&.ii^ Te^ gJS nKivg^* cyxe^ n oT'sno^ iTpioxie^ j>.n^ Te*
iv'\'\2>.'^ KTaN.ceT e fioX git Tne • kjvt**. Ttujii.'se It ujfito)
It IteC^ICAl»..TIKOC • SSnoTVTTTIROC • ^TvA*."^ Tlt-
Foi. 12 & 1 nicTeire^ git otoht'^ eqop^ • "sse ot e Sio\ oJS nnevg^*
c je xei nes.peeitoc | es.7rc5 oT'sno tc^* nee npiojLte
»
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 123
niJLi^* e feoX £n oireioiT • jaIi o'yjLi&.&.Tr • is-iraS e feo*\
giTK T(5'ojLi. iS neT ^opHi?ei «&.« Ti nigjvxe* nenii^
eT oTiwj^ii • Tttttis.'^ ivnc^LH^ic US. nujjs.'se e T^e n
eio^TG^ It Tei ni^peenoc • xxn ueio^Te^ H nee eio^Te •
I IlivWoit -xe^ gd^eH" n gxie"" ciioTce"^ ncceitejv • e
i ne-sno^ n t€i njs>peenoc • CoiTii (^e^ e poT Tenoir^
I gn oT^gTHq • US nX^-oc Jjuuhki itoTTe • s^.ttuS UTeTn-^'^
I nHO(3' n I eTc&.Tpoc • er juieg^ i£ fljte)<pKis.piTHc HfoI. 1252
jjLie* nTn£(Lo\^ e g^p*^! eJti jji&.»w'2s;e Ji neTHgHT"
n Kuj^w-xe^ eT Aieg^ n gHT nixi UTe nenns^ ex
! o"T^.^^ • Xi <3'e^ e g^ps^i e tootk IS n'siooouie^ eT
Td«.eiH'y JjL ngi\c*ioc^ ^v^^s. jui&>e*.Toc nes. Tei ito^
wcAiH^ eT -^"^ coeiT £K ne'y2s.c»c*e'\icTHc • Ilei d».Kpi-
^Hc^ eT gOT£T H jSxiTCTHpxon^ eenn • Ilei no^
eT (5'iA^OA*.* nd>.T enT 2s.qoTOiMg^ ii».m^ e fcoX n
TC«e«e&>'\oi?xd». « Tei n«».peenoc ct oT^bJi | II^vpil- Foi. is a 1
Moi on" is nujd«.'2s;e^ eT uieg^ iXAiTCTHpxoit eT OTts.b.Si • "-^
Ht€ nci^.^^ n ngeenoc • nuTrp^ u TXiureircefiHc •
nc&.g^ n«».Tr?V.oc • eqiouj^ e iio\ • eq-sco JjLaxoc • -se
qoTTong^ i:»*^p e fcoTV.* -se nTi>. neit •ssoeic'^ ujes> e fioX
gn lo-yi^eK. Ter:^T\H' eTe Hne ajko^chc ujev'se'^ e Tfie
OTTHH^'^ e £io\ ngHTc • eqoTong^ e feo7\> Twn^ o5
ncot^oc" nd^TrXoc • jvsic"^ e poT "jse Kt*^ neit -soeic"^
UJ^)^ e 60X ^n lOT'XiC' • K ^vUJ n ge • niui ne WT^vq-
igepjuiH|neTe^ iS ns^T • oS npeqTis-AAie ckhhh • IX.'sic'^ Foi. 13 a 2
e pox -se IxTewiige • e poq Tcon^ eqoTTong^ e £!o\ n
t-ei ge* eiyse GKTJs.'spHTr^ e'xn ITuji^cse"^ JJi neqextoT
&.Kto]^ equity" e fcoX eq-sto Uiaoc • -se juk xi«<c" 55
AOTi lOTT'^^. • ^TToS OK ^e Iiite i^p^coii" (jo<sn e fitoX
gn Toir'X2v • na^xxTOOc eqlg^v'se e genepoiOT • jliK ge«-
eTpd«.THi?oc • nbA TxTJs.TTiywne'"^ e Sio'A. gix iiecnepjLiik.
ii ToT'^d^ nujHpe"^ K xis^xioof! • ILmon • 15 JibA *wW ne"^ ji^^j 13^,^
iS neT -^Tuin n55uidiX • | CX-Wiv"^ oirenTi*.! g*^g^ ni>.no- h
I
124 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
THpoTT^ e TJiAHTe * £ ^o\ •»€ &. nit».Tr^ npoKonTC •
•xiopeoTT K Tuie" THpc € fiioX wgHTq • nimctoc
Foi. 13 b 2 HTj^'xiKiie'ye^ itHJTii JS n£jioc^ n Tei njs-peenoc • ^.ttoj
rN
nujHpe n is.^^b.<^MJL • Xm tcoii^ e tcoii^ uS Juid.eis.xoc •
•sill CVfep^.g^.Ai' ne'Si.K • ujiv 2^p^.i e •xjs-'yei'x • Axn-
TJs.qT€^ Hireiied^ • ^.ttoS CX-Kp *:^ivTei'2k. u wjopTT • e
Fol. Ua 1 akiJjpdwgiJsJLl • CiOtIE (^e^ TeitOTT j ^IlJs.Tis.UlOK * ^fep&.-
loTT-^ivc •2k.e • ivq-sno^ AJt c^d^pec • mjlw '^A.pjs>' e 6oX
§n ejs.ut».p • ^gTHK 5a nei ju.*."^ K&.'^cac^ gu OTTuSp^ •
ev-sic^ e pol • -xe e T^e ott • 2vqp nuiee-ye^ n ei!<juijs.p
55 nei jjiiv • 5Ine qp nju.eeTe^ Hcd.ppd.'^ eiAie^ ii^^fepes.-
gevA* • oT'^e 5Ine qp nuieeTre^ IT ^ies>* juR ^pd^^HX*
Fol. 14 a 2 jun g^pe&euRev • iie^ioxie^ e^r Ti^leiHT • oTTOk.e
Sine qp njuieeTre^ n oiTS'tC" Tujopne^ ucgixie^ H
icyxa^e • CX-AX^.^ ne-s^.q^ -se e ^o\ gli e^^Ativp •
OT^Viy 5AA«.IIt€^ Te eivJUlJs.p • CIOTSS iTTis.T^.A*OK • HoTT
e f!o\ jwtt^ Te"^ oil niHA.* a^.'WiJ^ ot e Sio\ Te^ gn
«Ke geouoc exe K ceooTTii is.ii^ 5J nnoTTTe • ^e'2s^s.q "se
js. To-y^Ld^c • *sT IT o-ycoijuie^ K fl^ neqigpn xiice €
necp^.!!^ ne e&.JLi*^p • IIITTTctoc d^qxioir IT^i Hp * js^toS
Fol. u & 1 Js-q-siTC n^i >Tr«js.ii^ neqcoii • C\,Tnis.ii -^e • J^^qjp
I nnoiiHpoiT^ 5a iiSato^ e ^o\ 55 n'soeic • *.. niioTTe
AioTTOTTT 55jti.oq* loTT'Si.ivC -xe^ ne-sevq IT e*>juii^p • -se
gjLiooc ite^ g55 nHi K iioireioTe^ epo IT X**?*" *
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 125
H Tcpe gengooT -^e^ eits^iywoTr oireme • js^ctt^vir ncsri
e&>jjie<p 's.e. • jw chTVcoju. nequjHpe^ p hois' • line. qosiTC
!t&.q • IT cgiJLie* jvctycoiiT e ToTT'jk.is.c • eni "xh^ Une
K€ oTAw'^ -siTc € gjnooc itiijjijs.c * e feo\ "jse epujis.ii
ng^.! IT Tecgijuie xxot | line oTToeiiy^ ct JixxbiT • Foi. 14 6 2
OTK erei^ juiIT(3'oai e Tpe Ke oTTd."^ -sitc • "sin iJ nei
n^T • ei JUH Ti^ ncott Jji neiiT d^qjuoT • \oino«^ IT
Tepe citii^TT • -xe ev IO^^•^^>,.c^ p gevTV. iX«.oc • i>.cccoTii! •
•ace qitHTT e ^.Y^m gIT Teg\H e Tpe q6coK e guiWKe • IT
iteqecooTT • ^ctojotiT^ ITg"! ed^ju^-p • s^ckco e necHT
iS nec^HAjijs> K TJU.ITf^f[piv ctto gitotoc CX-cxi^
tl^s.e^ IT oirc^HJUiev 51 nopuH • jvcgtofcc ii necgo •
jvcgjuoc gevgrlT ngooTTU 55! | xioouje' IT Tepe ToTr'2.2s.c Foi. 15 « 1
•xe^ ttdiTT" e poc • eqAJieeire^ 's.e oTnopiiH xe • Sine *^
qcooTTtoHc iTd^p • -se iie jvc^oofic 55 necgo • Xoinoit'
Ilmlcjsw n-scoK IT ITlg^s.'2te"^ enTs^.q-xooTT k«s.c jxIT ne
llT^s.c•2soo^^ goicoc • d^q'^ iid^c 55 nes.pH£i • ^,qf!COK e
goTTM uj2!». poc JLiiTITccoc^ ^vqJUOouIe^ e TeqgiH • C\.irai
IT Tepe q6(x)R^ eitecooT js^qTlTwooTr kjs>c 55 nju.js.c IT
fe^s.^.JLl^e • 55n OTge^ e poc^ eTi».qn*.c • ^ npuiJtie •
Xoinoit^ I lyine • -se eqTtoit^ Tei nopitH"* ct ^xjiooc^ FoI. 15 a 2
55 nei JU^>w • ne'2£e»^ir iid^q -se aiIT nopwH 55 n6i jlshs. •
^"XhOCOC Ild^ltOTT n'a.IHC*HJLliS. • A^ITCO nilOHJLld^ £0\^
exl^vTe • ^Wjs.^ 55 nsii^Tr ^viT^ ne^* 55 nepi\i<jui£!e>.Me
55A«.oq TeuoTT • e fcoA "se ITtie np^^KTlT e ue cis>* Gpe
ees.-i*.e>.p <si^ 55 nTTnoc IT TeKKAnci^^ IT ite^pHCTiJs.-
Koc • Gpe ToTT-ixivc^ gcotoq • 's.i 55 nTTnoc • 55 neitOT
nni>.nTOupi.T(jap • epe | nujojuiT 55 AiITrpe"^ ttT^^q- Foi. 15 6 1
Tivd.Tr IT ei.jud.p tITtcoii^ e neicxiT • aaIT nujHpe • aaK ^^
nenitiv €t oTTd.*.^ • IIptOAAe TTujoic nTiK ToTT-^dvC tIT-
tiooTrq ujd. e*.AAd.p* juIT nAAd.c^ IT fe^vd^june • ne
JAOi'ycHc- n^i>.i>.JULJie^ ne nitojutoc^* ITTd.qTJvd.q • 5ine
csiTq IT(3ri eioui^p • js.'Wd. *.cdJuti.£Te 5i neT H
126 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
Foi. 15 6 2 IIimc&. geitgooTT I •xe^ jvir'si Ji noTco n xoirr^iKC "se •
€ic e^JUl^vp eijue 51 neRUjHpe^ eeT^ e fjoTV gH
OTrnop«ii\ • C\,Tr(j3 n Tepe qcuiTli! e nujjs.'xe • £«
f»o\ e T2S.K0C • ivceine 15 nojojuiT 55 jjiviTpe^ e Sio\'
e.T eAieTTujd.'se • uij^^Won *xe^ iteT (ouj e fco^
n £OTro eTTJiAHHige 55 jAiffpe e'T«jd„«2te • €T€ nb^'i
ne n(3'epco£! • aak ne^oirp • juin ngopjuicKoc •
Foi. i6oi€Te itJvi oii^ ne n|p*.it 55 neiWT^ juiii nujHpe • xxn
'"^ neniw^ €t oTjs.js.fe • jVcsootcott^ «j*. poq • -se coTreii^
nbS • Qse MJs. itiAi' lie • 55np d«.pitjs> 55 nitoTTTe^
gn T&.pitHcic 55 neiiXes^c • ^A-tco u Tepe soir'2k.»wC^
it&.T e pooTT ivqcoTTtoiioTT • dwTto is.qgoJxoXo^^er' 's.e
ttOTTi^ Me • 55ne qevptteC" i7Js.p • cyxe 55ne quiepe
neooT^ eT ujoTreiT R itepcoiAe • itqjuoTroTrT^ n Teq-
«je\eeT • 6nes^ ene KT2vqoTr(jouj itp na.i dwuf^ Te
Foi. 16 a 2 TAiIrfjuiiiTpe 55 n«5'epaife • juit ne | ^o^rp • Axn
n£opx«.icKoc • IIh^ Axn <^e^ (yepiofe gt-sIS ^K^s.g^• h
^OTp* H £opjuiicKOc* ei xsLH Tei^ uiv lo'y'^is.c. jLi2vTr*.es.Tr •
XXTVi^ 55ne qpnJUieeTe^ U(3'i Tott-xs^.c • ^s.'\'\^s. nTi>.q-
•sooc" H Tei £e • "se js.cTui^.eio n;?! e^.ui2».p • u
gOTTo e poi • C\.Tto -xiM 55jl)ioc e 2^p*>i * 55ne lOTT'Sk.ei^c^
coireit e^s.AJ.^s.p'^ e eiiKOTK ii55jLid^c : OiT'a.e^ mtoc
gcotoc* 55ne cocoTp sxn ue oTiC' uj2s. eiteg^* 6 T^e
T(5'iiicjvgaicoq •xe'^ e fjoX 55 nei gtofe • xxn Te^ojuo-
Foi. 16 6 1 Xoc'Hcic n TeqA«.eT^s.ttOI^^> • e-sSS nen|T *>.qi>.*>.q • juti?
J*^ TAiis^'i ^g^.n M •2».iR*wiOM e's.JJi neq-xnio • is.qjLi«>.Te
55 nei Tes^eio n Tei ju.me'^ e Tpe genepcooT ujtone^
g55 neqcnepjuiik. • ujiv 2V^^ ^ nppo H neptooir^ ne^^
enTd^qnipe"^ tt^^n^ e Sio\ HgHTq • RdwT«». nujev'se
55 ncoc:5oc • n&.T>'\oc • Iliuictoc^ ne'2i&.q • «>.cjLiice
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 127
Hfyi ees.Ai&.p KiyHpe cIl^.T gi OTCon • CX. niyopn
cooTTn e fioX n Teq^^'i's • js. TAieciuS jjioTp^ e poc^
K OTTgWC U KORKOC • JUtUUCUiC^ es.qC0iK" I tt^vq n Fol. 16 b 2
TeqcyiTs d^ neqcon^ €i e ^o\ • Ki>.T*. ee nTis.q'xooc
t^d^pec • JLiu "^Jvpd^ e Sio\ gn edoL«.is.p • uijvpli XcoTe^
e goTrn^ e eICTopI^s^ H Ke koti • Td^pe nujjs.'se^
AAoouje^ e eH • iiTn^ n OT'scAiK n eicTcapx^I £its?
Hujiv'se KujnHpe^ ii neiris.i7i:'e'\icTHC • jneves^ioc • Xe
KJvc^ eiin2s.eiA*e • cse ngcofe eTOTTJUieeTre e poq • 'xe
oTTcuiuj ne • eqoTron^^ e fcoTV • -se oTreooir h goTro ne •
HT^vqp njuecTe | c«js.p ».ii^ « eis^jutd^p jLftjs.Triv«<c iS- Foi. 17 « i
juiJvTe • ^.qgto e poq • IXW^^"^ IT Tepe qp gieri^ K oir- J*^
KOTTi xiuucis. Te>.T • Ile'SJs.q * -se t^is^pec -xe^ • dwq'sno^
wecpcoAt • GcpooAi "xe • ^^.q-sno^ H^.p&.ju. • CX-p^xjt^
Cd.XAJKon "xe^ ft.qosno • IT £ioec^ e Sio'X gIT g^pis-^jv^s: —
HdiMoirc •xe' iti^H e Tpe iiktoii e'ssJS ^llJ^>».'2£e H nei
JU^s.• ITjeixie^* "xe miai ne g^p*.^d^jv£> • h ott e fio^ foI. 17« 2
TUiM Te • 6«Tof!T£! Jvii^ IT getiuj^i'se^ e MeTepmr •
«^\?V.«^ eitoTH^^ ITcjv ne«?p2v?:|^H' gIT oTtop^* Hia«^
Te £^p&.^*.j)<6 • €1 uiH Ti^ g^pis^ivfe TnopitH • T*.T e«-
Tevcujcan e poc IT ITq^vT«JIlte IT Thcott* nwjnpe IT
Wd^TH • ITT&>q'2sooT coTT e ju.oTrujT IT giepi^o) •
Ilmicav IT Ke l^J^^.'se THpoir • eitTiviriycane gIT Tec-
ASMTC^ juIT iiepoixie^ er juuujwtt • j^cnjwgjuioT^ e
TS'i's I IT £\epi^c3* CX-TTO) ne'2£ivc na^-y • "se ITeeFoi. 17^1
Ht jvTeipe haajlihtTT il nei e^ireveou • dwiTOTr-se^ ^^
ThttIT • TTtootIT £cot thittIT • eTeTIT^vu)p^T ha.! • e
Tpe TeTHTdiUgoT • jLiIT nnl iX niv eicoT • Htoott "xe
d^-ToipK • e d».Tr^ IT OTrjui2veiH itivc e Tpe cAAOTrp^ IT
OTTKOKKOc" e necujoTiyT UTis.co'yoTfcoir e fcoX IT-
£HTq' "se itepe necHi gi-xIT nco£iT • C\.«d.Tr • aS neT-
128 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
Foi. 176 2U &.iy « £G : — 8pd..d^fe * He oirnopJHH re* ecujcon e
pOC^ K OTTO SI ItlJUt • G*<JlilJs.p gCOOiC UTd^CSI n2)wC K
oirc^^^HAii^ JS nopwH • Spa^^^fi • oojuio'iaic • iitj>.c-
jmoTTp"^ H OTTKOKKOC^ € necujoTTUjT • ^.qujcone n^c
Jji <^Tr'\*wi?iL«.d.Td. • eis.JLi*».p SiAicoc" IiTA.cjuio'yp n
oTT^ooc tt KOKKoc^ £ T(3'i'2s: Jx necujHpe • Ilimcjs.
TpeiT'si n Tno\jc -^Le^ • ^s.7^T^.KOc • ivTrosvpe^ e nHi
H £^p&.«v£i • eqoTTO's • diTuS ITtoc" &>ccori^ e niH^. «j*w
Foi. 18 a 1 £^pd<T ejnooTT K gooTT • Td.1 Te TnopiiH liT*^ ce^^iAton
^"^ "siTc Udwq Ii cgijme • 2»^q'2sno w fsoec' e ^o\ U£Htc •
e £io\ gl? g^poTo • lU n€i gfemre ITujnHpe es.'^Hecoc •
TTpeqpiiofse JS nKJvg^* utoot iteit^.ii'ssuj's IT t€-
r'pis.r:^H • JUl.^s.pHeIJLAe c^e^ on 55 nei Aid. • -xe itiju>
Te ^poTe • g^poTe^ ^?^>wp^ "n^oT e fio\ d^ii^ t€^ g55
nmX d.TV.Xa.^ OTT € feoA. t€^ g« neujHpe 55 xa.()^b<Si : |
Fol. 18 a 2 Ilcoivf! '^e^ ne niyopTT TT ygnpe n \cjot* HTd.q'snoq^
€ Sio'K ^\T Tequjeepe • 55juiiit 55jjioq • ot e 6o\ ne"
g55 necnepijti^ ii co'^oiut^^^ e TJ&e Teqijidw^.ir • eTe
t*lT Te Tecgijuie K \cot • 'rctoT55 iTi^p^ e Tei?pis.r:^H^
ec«2£C0 55jutoc gn oTujtouiT"^ e ^o\* -se une JUito&.fesTHc
eujfcoiK^ e goTTit^ e rhi 55 nttbirTe* oTT'^e^ iKXMJULix-
ttlTHC • CX-TTU) g^pOTre £(LOtOC^ OTTAlOid^felTHC Te * &.C-
AJidvTe^ 55 nei no<^ n Ti^eio^ n Tei Aiiite • e Tpe
Fol. 18 & 1 ne(^c ei e ^o\ ^55 neccnep^jus. • CWhoioc •
JH £eiieecopijs> ue \\is!\ eT-xi^ e ooini^ e neittoitg •
55ne qgui •xe'^ oit" e poq e ntS n<5i ^e'y^s.c«c«€?V.ICTHc
juta^ed^ioc • CVWa."^ d^qoTTiog^ oii^ e TOOTq • ncjv en" •
eq'xoi 55JUIOC ose ioofiH'^ "xe • i.q'sno^ n iecc*.T •
I6cc2s.T *^e is.q-:sno n Ok.d.'yei'^ • ^^d.Tei*^ •Sk.e evq-sno
R cOiVojLAtott^ e Sio\ g« eiAie^ K oTrpi&.c • Hixt (^e^
Te T«a • ei aih ti^ fiepc^wfeee^* ^v\A^^ e £io\ -se np2s.n^
Fol. 186 2 n fcepci^e^ OTTOiig^ e iio\ &.n^ n \ poiJLie nijui' • G T^e
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 129
n*wT js-qotooc • ose eiAjie w oTpi*.c • js.tuS nee Ke
p^s.ll' iS neqp neqAJteeire • 2vWiv T^iITI^^ JJivLb^TC. •
Te WTd^qoTongc e feo\ • ^d.TreiOk. • ne*2s:j>^q • j^qosno
R coXoxicou^ e ^o'K gK eijue^ n oirpi^.c • CoXojuiton
•^e^ ft^q-sno^ n g^po&o&.jLi' Spofeo&.Jt«^ -xe^ js.q'sno^
d>.q'2£no^K IU)c&.c:^^s.T• Iaicj>.?^^.T •^e^^)wq'2s^o^ K itjopis.jui*
Icojpd.jut o^e* es^q-isno^ It o'^i2vc • o'^ia.c -xe^* Js-q-xno IT Foi. I9a i
•^e • a^q-sno H e'^euii^c • 6'^eKies.c "xe • d^qcsno Jx
x«.^.H^vccH• IIm\s>.cch -^e^ d^q-sno^ « ojjutcoc* 3^s.JLltoc
o^e" ivq'sno^ w Toicis^c • io)ci«^c -xe^ ^s>q'^^d^ K Te^oi-
uijvc^ juiK iteqcuHTT oi nntoojite^ e fio\ Ii T£!^.&'y'\uiM•
IlitHC2v nnoiuSne Ok-e^ e fsoX si TfeivfeirTv.totf I6;)(^omj)vc*
Awq-sno^ u '^i>v'\dw|eiH\ • '5*^'\iveiH'\ "^e^ js.q'sno^ itFoi. I9a2
■^opofca^feeiV. • Copo^avfee\ "xe^ d.q-snd^ n ^.£ti07r*x •
^fjioT"^ -xe^ s^q'sno^ it e'XejvRiju.* CXees-KULi^ "xe
ii^.q'snd^ it ^.'^wpjs. • C\.'^oop^.c "^e^ s.q'^sno^ it csv'^k.coK •
'5&.'2>>coK "^e^ d.q'snd^ It b^jQixx • CV^iaji -xe^ js.q'sno
u eTVioT*^ • 6'\ioT'x "xe^ a.q'^snd^ it e'Xedv'^^.p •
G'^e^-'^^.p^ "^e^ d.q-sno 55 jLstd^e2s.it • ^^ve^s>lt -swe
i^q'xno^ It i&.K0i6 • I^.K(jofi! •>>.€ • i^q-sno^ It lOiCHr^
noi^i Xa xid^pi^. • Tis.1 iiTe^.T'sne ne^c ic e Sio\ It-
oHTc : — I YeitedJ^ (5'e^ itijui •siit ^>.£ip^.2^.A4^ uj^^ 2.P^* Foi. 19^ i
■^ivTexok. ijiIiT*.qTe Iti'eneis."^* CX-TuS "siit 'X2v7rei'^* ^
uja. 2^pi>^i e nnoicoiie^ e fcoX It Tfia^feTrXtoit • o.ItT&>qTe
Hi?e\t€d^ • ^Kitivir^ € nujivse • -se ItTe<qKivT^.itTJs>
eTT'scou e fcoX It ev«j it oe • 3jLie^ cnooirce^ Iif?eit€2v^
lie • "Slit b^^^b^objtJL wjjv ^p«vi e ne^c • a^.Tto olt iiei
ireited,. THpoT • IiTj>.Trujcone • line neTj>.i?ce'\icTHc
p njLieeTre It ?V*<*v7r It coixie • ei sjlh ti^ | Tei qTO^ It FoI. I9fc a
coijuie^ IiT*.itoiroit£OTr e fsoA. • eTe iii^i lie ed<Aji&.p •
Axn 2^pi^d.fe • jult g^poTTe • jtilt fcepcdJiee • IXttio
IiTd^qp neTiuieeTre^ ».ii^ e T^e OTocof! ii julrfpeq-
130 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
itccooTTK a>.ii 53 ntiOTTTe • loTr-^Nc^ £touic^ neiiT e^q-
Foi. 20 a 1 oT e fioTV. ne^ giS necnGpjiJi*> u ^.£ipj>>.£*>.ijt j neT
M^>>.'^.'^.05;^^^'^.oc • ncGMOc n giepi^co • Kir^ ecTCTHT
€ £io\ e TJ^e iteciiofce • Cis.XAtoon owe^ neitT «».qii[jcoitq
Te^ gll IijL«.t02vfelTHC • Uin II CtO-XUiJU-ITHC^ eT cHiy •
Foi. 20 a 2ToTr'^js.»; — | RGpcd^fece^ •2k.e^ oit^ OTT e fioX Te^* gn
£ITAi T
w-^iKdwioc^ eiiepeqpiiofee • C\.tuS iieitT jvycsnooir e.
Foi. 20 6 1 nuj^wq eT cjutoitT* njiteTT'si fioTe^ eiie HT^.T'snooir^
Kjfe e fioA. git geitgxouie m jvt ujivir • juin £eMC'^vA«.oc^
CTCJUioIiT Jvii^* nsvT UT^^.^^€I^l^ tootott^ « cojott iXiAin
fio\ witeT ujoon giS ncfifce • xtu rteT ujoon e ^o\
gAA necnepjuiC^ IT s.£!pev2i\A5i • I\7rc5 -xe K^s.c epe
ngwfe oTloHgl € Sio\ H oTToti niut - -xe e Tfse n2vl
jLiU Re AjtHHiye Hgcafc iIivi?^.eoii^ UT^.T-sne^ ne^c •
Foi. 20 6 2 e ^o\ gll geiigioAt.e'^ H tci AAiwe • | IA-ttco "se Kd^c"
iteiiT j^.TT'snooTT^ e jfeoX gj3 nnofie • jmll «euT js.'T's-
nooTT^ e fioX gll T-^iKd^iocyiiH^ eTexioTrp'^ e ootm j
€ weTepHTT^ gll oTTjuIiTOTi^ • tt OTWT • uceujtxine^
i
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 131
€ Sio\ "se ttTd^qei e cwotto e ootu^ « neT "soope
€ Sio\ • Axn iieitT ^.^^eI^!k^ tootoit^ n ccoott juuuisw
SJutooT • CVttw Kce'snoq e ^o\ gn OTrns^peeHOC^
JJl^v7^^s.^s.c • Td^T nT^.c^snoq"^ e fco'A. gS necjnepju^.^ Foi. 2ia i
« irenoc^ cM*>.Tr • eTJu.Hp'^ e goTit^ € iieTrepHTT • 6tg *^^
nireitoc ne^ h eTce^Hc • 5^tc3 nc^eitoc n jvcefenc*
His-i jLiett^ HT^s.7^eI^^s^ tootott ncwoir* JS. n£i oToeiuj*
necnepjJt^Mi T'xiKii^iocTrnH* wd^i €t ottook Jjlxs.oo'S'^
€ ooTTtt^ e T-so^* £XTii nucoT 55 n«iROii • sxn IiKOOTre^
THpoT giTl£ ntoiie^ w kooo • d^^TTco "SG Kd.c n iieq-
AftAJLiu JuuLioq • HT^-q^ OTU) itjvit € ops^I w;?! najRvi
iS ntongi ne^c* I\'W^s^ cse k2vc^ eTrwd^eiAie^ K(5'i
nenT ivTrnicTeTe" e myuL • e fiOiV gai necnepuijv'^
^V „,^ ^^.,V „,,^, ,,.S tT„
neucsoexc xc ne;)(^c ne • es.qer «ji>. pou eqocoK jit'so
csiTe^ e it£TrepH7r • eTe ncfifce ne • jmn txikt js.t
cMe • T'XIKd^IOCTMH^ JULlT T^^IlOAlIiS. • ivT^OTpOTT" €
goirn^ e iteTepHir* gu oTJtinTOirev^ • Ile'sia^q "^e^ oii^
H^i nei e^^^>.^Tjc'€'\ICTHc' n ottiot JUi*.eejvioc • -xe Foi. 21 6 1
ne-sno "xe^ n Tc ne^c • ne ot tci ge ne : — lU ""^
A«.a.eed.ioc^ n*. TT^vnpo^ eT T2K.ire £iVo^ niju e fioX
nTe neiicsoeic • s.'xxc e poI • -se ott ne nex ujd.'se
iiT^.K'iSLOoq"^ e od^H • ^e ne ot Tei £e ne • Gi'sca
5X«jtoc neotd^q • "se on^ e fioTV. gil nc^enoc^ cns^T ne •
n peqp nofce xtn n -ixik^^ioc • H pequjliuje^ noTTe •
Aiu neTe ncecooTst ^.n 5S nnoTTe • 6 T^e n»wi oTjue"^
d.'^Hecoc^ ne nuja.'se 5In['soeic* -se UT*.iei^ es.n^ e Te- Foi. 21 & 2
gi£ n'a.xK&.ioc • js.iV^d^ u peqp no£ie^ es-juLe.Tb^noib^'
K^vT^. ee • "se neqnsl eT nis.ujcoq^ nop^ e ^o\ giosn
OTTon niAA • '^^it*."^ 5i n-^in^.Toc • qnto e fioX H
npeqp no£je • SLsuie 55 n':^\K2s.ioc • qiy nornq • ois.
k2
133 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
npeqp no^e. • ^KoTV^^KeTe 51 npeqp nofee • ivtroji
qeepas.ne'ye^ n iteqn\HC*H^» e«T 2s.^Kttoc' is-irco
«^Tr\oq\eq • 6 T^e ndvT • JLxn TK«j2s.*se jSaaj^t e«2tcc^
Foi. 22 a 1 uS npcoxie • eic | IIXoi^oc ^^qpc^vp^ • d^qoTrtog^ nxi-
*^€ ju^vvi • -se KSkC^ eqenjs."^ npcojuie nijui £i oTrcon •
n peqp ttofiie • iaH «'^iiiivioc" • Ileq lie's Ais.^>7r e 6o\
AJLtioq • eqw^.^ iineqoTroi e poq gl? oTjtieTi^iiosdL*
Xe K^vc "xe^ eKeewjie es.TnopnH^ T€gc iteqcTepHTe
n co<5'u • ^.TToS js.cqoT07r^ gli! necqio • j^qqcxiTC^ e
fcoX u Mecno6e • xtvi Mecd^ttOAiJ*^ • ^juuli2v<:»oc ei
uji>^ poq • js.TOTuiujf It^^.q • jwqj>.is,Tr JjL noXiTHc H
Foi. 22a 2 TJLiiiTepo^ M linH'ire I r\.7ro3 nei £iM?ioc^ n €ir«».i?i7e-
\icTHc • eT aj*<''2s£ siijuL«.2)wn giS nei €T*wi^t7e?V.ioit^ eT
OTrs.2s.fe qp Ailrfpe^ ^ poq iiiuiiit juiAAoq • ote ott
Te\coitHc ne* IXiraS it Tepe quo) Hccoq • ii taaiit-
Te\toiiHc js.q^jvpi'^e iie^q • 15 neTd>.t7c»e?V.ioit ct
OTr2s.d.fe • !\ir(J3 uj^s. g^ps^T eirXircTHc • ii peqnegr
ciioq e Sio\ ' 11 Tepe qcencconq 55 nii^.T it Teq-
i.iti!<i:iKH -xe* *.pi nts. JtieeTe' n'soeic* TtTeTnioTT* s^q-
Foi. 22 6 1 «2£iTq e nni.p^.'xicoc • 6 xfee n*.i to| nptoxie^* 55np
^^ eiJv TOOTK itciOK" xx!srs'iKb<¥i • Kd.it'^ iiTii OTTnopnoc •
KJivit htK oTpeqToopTT* Kjvit^ eKajd^tt^e^ gvt iiofee
itijut* KTOK ujA. n-xoeic 55!AJi2vTe* jvtw qit&.KC0^ it&>K e
feo\* lilt 'Xev^.TT c^d^p itiiofee^* o it d.T (3'ojui^ lines. 2^p55
nitoTTTe • ncjs.€itt^ It iteitv^T^H • eite lOTtowj juieit
ne^ € QSi^ 55 Tt-XCOK THpq it T*. TpOt^H gU TCRTp^.-
n€';^js."^ eT jL«.eg^iii>.iT&.eoit iti«jt TtTe nenit^ eT OTjs.js.fe*
Foi. 22i> 2 u) nos,c»ioc A«.is.|e&.ioc • jVWjs.'^ ^eeaipei^ it He Tpjs.-
ne'^s."^ ecoTooTVe ejutesTe"^ gI5 nei c*. 55ajioi ecnpo-
Tpene"^ 55juioT • e Tp^.-^"^ 55 nev ottoi e •ssoie • iitjs.'si
'<^ne^ 55 negTVo^ n it(5'mo'yooJui • Kevii"^ eiyxe evTcei"
giT55 nesujjs.! IT iteitT s^iotoju-ott • *>.iro3 es.KTCioT 55
neo\o(3' It iteK&.i?jveon u) Aijs.eiwioc^ neTrivCTc^e\ic-
THc* js.Wi^ '^eeuSpei 55 nenuj^np^ eT&.i?i?e\icTHc^ •
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 133
TVoTTKSs.c^ ^c^veIn' w KpeqT^.Xs'd^ n uujcoite THJpoT^ Foi. 28a i
eqcuiK Sjaoi e-siS neKp».THp n T€qco'^i2v • K^vI
'C'es.p IipiuuL*e<o^ 15 nei i^Iuitt • £ith T€niT*.i?H • jl»h
oTojo^ e TOOTOir^ e oircoo. IT oTri)».igH IT con • cTTepnei
AAJLiooTT • jk.TlJ3 €TrTp"y^is> IT eH^ gIT neT iii^Td^KO •
^^^s.p^.R^^.'\eI SEjuiok^ uj no^,c<ioc" ^ottkjs-c^ noeo-
XoiToc* e Tpe KKuS n*.T e J&oTV* ^ooc^ e is-ToJoiyT e poK
oil nuj*.|'se' UJ2W TenoT • CXW^^^ xib^TctJioi e neK- FoI. 23 a 2
^VotToc Ja nuiKOiT^ UTis.KT'yno'tr Suuioq • £&. Tn«<p-
eeuoc IT ujoTnpocRTitei asjuloc^ ITud^Tpoc nxxx •
^T-^sooc • neosivq IT Tei ge • ose gJS njtieg^ coott w
efcoT • ^-Tr-sooTr^ IT ^:»^s.fipIH\ ^^v^^Te'\oc^ e fco'X £iTli
niioiTTe^ uja. o'^r^^>^peeuoc^ e necpSiiT^ ne Aiis^pia^*
jS.^ ne njue^ cooir^ IT efiOT • c3 nuo^ IT '^i'2>.es.cK&.-
"Xoic • \o7rKes.c^ ncevexu • II^v ktok^ e njvgo''^^ ITot-
kottT gix niijivxe • d.-yuS Kiij^eiAie • -sse &.uj^ ne
n|jjie£^ cooV^ IT eftOT* C\.ciycone "xe^ IT Tepe iiegooT Foi. 23 6 i
H niyiSiye^ IT '^s^^d^pi^.c^ • "siok e iio?^ ^U npne • kh
jvqfctOK e g^pjvi e neqHi* IIITITcdL uei £ooir -xe* 2s.cto(J3
IT(3'i eTVicjvfieT^ Teqcgijue • js.Tr<jo &.cgonc IT '^ott n
efioT^ ecxoi juuLtoc -xe • tj^T Te ee^ ITtjs. n'soesc^ d^js^c^
Wis.!' gIT negooTT^ ITT^.q(3'toujT eqi 15 nd< Hos'ne(5' e
fjoTV gIT HepwAAe • £55 nxieg^ coott "^e^ IT efiOT^ otw^
AtlTiTc*. Tpe e\ic&.feeT^ cauS • ITt&. i7ik.fcpiH\ • OTuing^
e £!o\ IT Tnjvpjeenoc • llegooT -^e"^ UTd*. eXic^^fceT^ Foi. 23 6 2
CO to IT Tcogi»wnitHc^ noHfcc IT tjls.€^ ITgHTq ne coir
c^.^q 55 ne£ioT jvetop • SIT ITd.nTH?pjs.?:^oii^ eT op^
IT£e£!p^vTRO^t^ UTd^TTTd^Aioii' e ntJi • CVtco ne^ooir
WTis-cxnoq ITgHTq • ne cot •ssott Cd>.iyq 55 nefsOT^
ennn • K2vt^. ee"^ "se qo IT ncxs^ e nenctOTHp • ITS'!
Koga^ttnHc gIT Tjs.no'iLHuiiev^ IT TC*».p^ IT coott^ IT efiOT*
negooTT £(U)coq UTev Tn&.peeuoc^ toTJo 55 n\oiToc^ eT
134 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
Foi. 24 a 1 on^ ne cott ci^wjq | iX nefcoT^ n^^pxioTTe • gn H&.M-
eT TiveiHT • n£&.iTioc • lonnHAHTOC^ neg^pa3Aie>>.Toc •
^TTto n Tepe q&coK h*^c^ e £07rit JJ. jimKH' n lycapTi
wt^"! t:»is.fipiH\ • €qp&.aje • d^Tto eqpooTTT • ne-sA-q 's.e.
CX!evipe^ T€«T ixCi^n gJUiOT^ n'soeic wjoori^ nSXtJie •
^evipe^ Tppco^ is.irw tjui^.^.t 5i nppo • tXIs^Tpe^ Tpeq-
Foi. 24 a 2Q£ne^ nitoTTe • ^d>.ipe^ Te^pooAijne^ n Aoitikh^*
^^.Tpe^ TRifctO'^oc^ eT TtooTTit ^ npeqccoiiT n WRaw
MiAA • ^jvipe' tSujS^ n e\oo?V€ ii **.€ WTdwC^ oirTiS Ji
necx«.js.g^ w€'\oo\e G neitOT •* — CVcujTopTp •li.e lt<3'i
Aid^pi^s.^ e-sS nujjs.'se * d.TcJ3 eitecjutoKjueK suljuloc •
•se oTTJs-iy JS. Aiiue^ ne nei *.cnd.cjLioc • ne-se njs.iTi:»e-
Xoc -^^e itevc • "^se Gnp p ^OTe^ ajte^pia^* ^.pfS^ine"^
c^d^p^ H oTT^jtiOT « Mdwg^piA nitoTTTe • eic gHHTe"^ iTes.p
Foi. 24 b 1 Teitevtoco UTe-sno^ n otrujH|pe^ nTejLtoTTTe e neqpa^it^
'A. -se sc • n&.T qiiiviycane^ Ii oiruos' • Js.7rto c€tt*.jt«.07rTe^
€ poq • -se nujHpe Ii nneT -soce • ToTe u Tepe
cctOTJuJ! e nig*».'se • "se Tenavoaoi • «».cigTopTp n&\
Tnjs.peeKOc • d>.7r(J3 js^cp^OTe^ ecjuteeire • -se ecn*.ir^
eT^^.nTdwCid^ n (5'o\* ^Virlo TtTeTrnoT d».c?Vo^* £2s. neT
gjs. Hec(3'i'2s • is.Tro3 d^ccno-yxi^'^e'^ £&. iteT giv iiec£!is.\ •
^TTolS oit^ ^.ccno'y^^i^'^e'^ e ne«j?VH\ : — A.ouioii^ «
Foi. 24 6 2 Tepe cj-^ « HecnpoceTT^^H il nitoTTTe^ gn oiritog' w
ujTopTp € Sio\ -se n TeccTTUHeid^ js.ti Te"^ e TtoAiIrf
e pcojue • G fio\* "xe iieTUjeepe lyHJui^ Te eccofiH*
nee gu js-aaITth^ ns^p"^ npojune"^ Ji neoTPoeiiy^ eT
luuLXiK'S' • C\,qqi -xe"^ e Sio\ juLtAOc TieoTe 2s.7ra) ».q-
ttjjs.'se iiii«jtd^c^ on oTrju.UTpiSpa»>uj • "se : — ^g^po^ Te-
•^icT^.'^e^ e nujjs.'ise co Tnd.peenoc'^ H TecooTrn js.it^
•se jutiT \i>.a>-ir n tys^.'jse'^ o n is.T (^o*x n itis.2^plA
Foi. 25a 1 nito7r|T€: — niCTeire na^i "sie js^wok" OT^s^ e £io\ gH
Aa. ncjs.ujq nd.p^Hdvt'i^eAoc eT e^-ge pis^TOir Jui nilTO^ e
fio\ i5 niioTTe"^* ii OToeiuj hiju.* CX-Tio c*di6piH\
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 135
n oTToein • ^toS Tepii».cou) Kre'sno K otruinpe •
WTexiOTTTe^ e neqp*.n^ -se ic • n-soeic nttoTTe^ itd.^^
MJ>^q H neepouoc u •xa.Trei'x neqeitOT • es.ircJ3
qn^s.pppo^ e-siS rhT « i&.Kai£! uj^. itieneg^* ^.ttUS xin
^H HikUjcone^ gn I TeqjAitTepo^ • UJoin "^e^ epo HfoI. 25a2
Mis.ujd^'se^ uS TRivpeevioc eT oir2vd».fe Hnp ^.u-^iTVure •
iiTe Tevnor^*.cic^ riTi^ciijcone^ it '^2>».^d^pievc ujcone^
juLtio^ 2<jatoTe • CX.'W*^ eiyxe" TeoTcouj e eiuie^ e
nuipS jS TTujJs.'sse • tcoottw^ UTentoT «J^^. e\\ci^ii&T •
fiuiu^ ujes. TOTrcirc»c»eitHc • fecoK^ wjjk. eWto^ H d^^ypHit •
giTii TxiiiToWai • eplg^>.ll fccoK -^e lya^ poc • Tepiiis--
nixTf gli ito'y|fc&.\* e n^wuipe^ e fcoX n TecKe)».'\2>.gH • FoI. 25 6 i
*J\jrT)S nujHpe ujhxi «^s.cKIpT^^ gn ottc^hX g^p^s^^s Afi
oT&.ivfe • iic-se^ tjlig"^ THpc epo • Kevi civp"^
WTOC goioic on^ avctoco H OTTUjHpe'^ git TeciAiTr-
I gTvXu)* biTs-TJS necjLieg^ coot it e6oT^ ne nA.i •
i C\,coTruiaj£i Itfyi JAjvpiiC^ • ne-siwc Ji ndw'?i?e'A.oc • '2s:e
! it 2S.UJ it ge" n*.i itd^iytone HaaoI Sine icoireit
j gOOTTT* 6pWJi>-It Tis.(5'pHIt | UHJiJ Olt * CeUJOOn It^-C it(3'I Fol. 25 6 2
i itccoitT it Tet^TTcic • giTii niiojuoc 55 ^^?^s.JL«.oc •
I OiTujnHpe jLien" ne ngwfi eitT es.qiijcone^ n e\ices.feeT*
1 CX.'Wd^ neT eKTiviyeoeioj SSxioq ii&.T* qgiT ne it
uynnpe \uxx • gi xieetre itiui • ^qoTcog on"^ e TOOTq
it(3'i ni«.c»c«e\oc • ne-xe^q itdwC ote oTnitil eqo'^r^s.N£^
neT itHTT e g^ps^T e-sco • js.to3 tc?"©!*^ IE neT -xoce •
i TeT iti^p gjvl&ec^ epo • i^CTd^Xpo "^b-e^ it(3'i Tn*.p-
eevtoc* -se OTreituj<yojui iJt | niioTTTe^ e gtofi hijl*. • Fol. 26 « i
A.oinon' o^e ne's^)^c S n«<c»i?e\oc' "se eic gHHTe^ \^
A^nc^ eligd^'X 5i n'soeic • juijs.peciy(one mjvi kjs^t^.
neKOjd.'se • !£€. r&.c^ &e^ itrte up goTro gSI nujjv'se •
em 'XiC' ^ jiwbjTp ujione^' itTit^ 55 neitoiroT* e
136 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
II^.pu*2sooc^ IT Tei ge • xiu TAA^.K^><pI^s^ eTVicdw^cT^*
Foi. 26 a 2 "se • Te ciJiiSk.iui*we>.T «TO^ Oil iiegio Jaic * ^s.'yto qcAJi^*.-
juti^js-T u<3'i nR2s.pnoc^ n oHTe • 'jse 2)^iw mia* • J(^uok
Qse • epe TJW.&.2)^'!r 5a uis. •xoeic' ei e pis.T • C\.7v.Heaic^
ii OToeiuj ituLi" • Te cjuijs.jli».*.t^ Iito^ gli iiegioxie •
bjrJjS on TeiiT ft.cTcootrn^ £js. ner cAjiis.jjid.s^T • TepC-
CiL«.«^Jtli>.iS.T *se • JvCTCOOTTll g&. nCT JLtOTTg^ vT Tne" JUJ.M
nKdvg^* Jx V^IC I? efcoT • HoTCKlfie"" CJL)l^^JLl^S.^S.T • nbA
Foi, 26 6 1 UT^vpc^.^>wItl^ | ngHTOT Jx n-^TTJUioTrpcoc h ujox«.Te^
A*^ Hpojuine : — ToTTA^npo^ cAi&.jLidw2vT^ t^^i WT^s.cuJ^)^'se
juin niyHpe ii nitoTTe ^n OTgTVos' • 6iiy^.Mgi toot"^
e oiiojuii^'^e'^ HMOTTjuieXoc THpoir • uis. ngoTit" xx\i
Wis. niio'X • neoTToeiiy THpq xi niv toit^^ Il^s.pu)UJe e
poi i».M^ ei-sca w iioTTivpeTH" THpo^r: — r\.Wi>^ ^n*.pjs.-
Kd^'Xei iiJuo^ c3 Tn^.peeM;oc n peq'Sine"^ nitoTTTe • e
Fol.26&2Tpe npecfseire g^v poi • js-iiok j enif:^iviiioc" nei gSS-
g^-X H bJT ujd.Tr • js.TruS IiTecenc ne^c • e'sK «ev Ti^-
no'A.ic THpoT* Ai;s.Woii *xe^ £&. TOiKOTrjDienH THpc*
TepSnii" i72vp^ e gOTTit e poq w otroeiuj hiju.* js^toj
Te^o7rcijs> t6^ we* Jx ^^^.p^v neT os'iKis.ii THpotr • e
cone iAJLioq • Xe Rd^c • iteT gKd>.eiT^ eqeTciooT H
oeiK HeT ujoiiie eqeTi><\(3'ooTr • HeT copSi eqecooT-
go-y"^ e goTTit e neqoge^ eT OTJs^is.fi • ^nou -^e^ gu>ioti
Foi. 27a 1 gi OTcon* eqej^ee"" iijs.n" e Tpe wuiooyae^ <^Jx neTpev"^-
\e iid.q • u oTToeiiy niAi^ gS nTpeuKto ii coin • 53
npJS u ^^c • AAU TeqK^s.KI^v • CX-g^pon" eKnepicn^."^ «
Tei ge^ THpc • dktrto eKgoce"^ 5jl npcoAie • gcxi^ e
negooTT • negooTT" e Tequ^wKi*. • UJoutiir Jxjul^^^^
H Rd^^* iieT(?eeT"^ e poK* jvirto wceite'2£^ ^eituoTi
Hcoiie^ e 'sscok • nceod^peg^ e Tencd^p^ nefiiHti •
Foi. 27 a 2 6Hnd<pd.itouiei^ u wijut • i^pi nAieeTTe'" Jx ngd.n | Jx
nnoTTTe* Jx nitd^TT" eTOTrnevKiOTe'^ e poR Han ite-
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 137
WJVK • II'^IKd^CTHC^ eT JJ.aJl.b^'T' JLf.eq*2£:I^ 'X.JS.JS.Tr^ uei\ujs>'^
n TOOTH itqK&.dwK e 6o\ • I\ Ke^pHJLiJs> ujcone^
ltJS.K^ I? evnoXdiTTCIC • JS.7r(J3 W JV<L^OpJL)lH IT OTKoXd^CIC"
^is. ene^^* CX. neneooTr • jli« neKT2s.eio igoine «d<H^
jS npocvi'^OT • n^ itd^ge" d>.n^ €c-TiiHc»copoe • eq-
CTTUHc^opei^ gew poK • kokIX js^Tto^ kiijoTV^ • rook^ •
€ic TpiSeiH iS nop|r:^jvitoc • UTes.K eiiKoq • GicFoi. 27;;i
nd^iydwgojut IT Te^Hp^^^ UTd^KTCjopTi 15 necHx* 6ic ^c-
ITgHKe" ITT^s.Kqo(3'0'^^ 51 neirfseKe • 6ic IToSS^ivX IT-
Td^KeliKooTr oIT ottaiITt is.T itds. • 8d<n&.^ gd^nTVwc
ITno^e THpoTT ITTi>-Kd.JvTr • Kn^.£e^ e pooTT • eiroTrHg^
iTc^s. TeKX^T^H • ITee ITTd^KJs.J>^Tr iXuioc • I\px
nixeeire^ iX negooir • €t epe Topi^H^ itjvts'coTVTT e Sio\
£IT Tne • ^pi RAieeTe^ IT Tn*.ppoTrcix eT o^.eooT •
51 ne^c* Kd^T*. ee | ct eq-xco Jaajloc ITs"! nenctoTHp* Foi. 27 6 2
's.e. iieiiT js-Texpe iiAineT its^itoirq • eTd^sies-CTi^cic
K <J3iig^ • CX-Toj weuT d^ireipe n55 neeooir e'!r^s>ll^.cT^wCic
n Kpicsc • Oir^ ne ^It^s>•sooq • (J3 it^. Aiep«».Te • eic
TJutUTepo"^ It SlnHOTre^* cfiTCOT • eic Tii^egeiiitis. oxt •
Udwpe H d<no\is.Trcic^ IT Tjuirfepo u SnHire^ npo-
Tpene aaiaok • HTe Td^ni^H 55 nKtogr IT T^regeim^^
wjTpTcopIT* 11^ KOTK £ feoX oIT iteg^HTTe^ 55 n-^id.-
fcoTVoc • n^ jutoouje ^55 | neT p^-ue^q 55 n'ssoeic' Foi. 28a i
H oToexuj nijut • H^ RAnponoAJieT^ IT neTe^ ITce- \'^
iia^ni)vp&.c*e^ 2)iiT' iyj>^ ene^^ lies.! eTe 55 ne Siis\
tiiKS^ e pooTT • oTT'^e 55 nejud.i^'se^ cotaiott^ oiy^e"^
55n oTrjs.\e^ e g^p*^! e<2£l5 ngHT ITpwuie • itevl ITts^
I nitoTTe^ cfiTOiTOTT^ IT n£T Aie Sisjioq • SxtIT Te-
l^js^pic • jLiIT TJU.ITTijievTpu)jLt.e Jx nex\ -soexc ic ne^c*
n&.T e ^o\ gi TOOTq • epe eooT ujjul^ npenei iia^q •
•JiIT neq|exuiT^ H d.<jd.eoc • juiIT nenlTi^ eT OTr*vd.fc FoI. 28 a 2
IT peqTdwitgo • TeitoT • ^^,^^o3 IToTToeioj luxx lyjv
eiieg^' IT eiieg^ 2&.AJIHII •* —
138 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
COLOPHON
Fol. 28 6 1 ^pi T^.l'Js.nH" 112s. CIOTe" JLXn Kd. CIIHT * OTTOIl IlIUl
Jx AXisl npoc^op2s. [erasure of two and a half lines] -se
Htoc • evcqi neqpooTruj^ gn wecgice jSjuiiit iXjL«.oe
*wCT2s.Jvq € ooTtt € RTOnoc [erasure of four lines] Xe K2s.c^
epe n2s.p^*.c«i?e'\oc Jtii^dwH^V. • xan n(^^ioc ito-
02s.tmHC SJLn TnJvp^ • €T OTTivd^fc AXiK^Ms. • itis.nd^p2v-
K*^\ei iS ne^c e g^p^^i e oscoc itqciuiOTr e poc • jutH
[erasure of three and a half lines] *.ir(0 oit eTiyd.iiei e fco\
Fol. 286 2 git I C101J12S. * npOC nCT KH e g^pJvJ WptOUie ItlAA * IiTe
niioTTTe nwg^ii ne^i\octp*.c^oit n tteirnofee* nqcgivi
Si n€Trp*.ii e n'siooiuie Jx noiiig^ nee -^Kd.T IT «2w Tne •
« ujMioj n Mis. nKiig^* nei igjv eneg^* e ntxb^ ri nei
npoc OTToeioj iice^ It2v7r oii^ n tujMioS Jx neTepHT
u uje n KOife n con^ glT eiXHjui • HTne Tno\ic • H •.
IT'xiRes^ioc THpoT odjuiHii * cqcujoine
ni2vT iXnuj2s> i5 npjvM eT £i 'Sioq [erasure of three lines]
eic '^At.eTis.Hoid. • d>.*<T 11 piige • is.iTo\AXis. ^.Icg^wI nei
'scotoiAe eiujopn gn g^piTe nioxi — glT Tjueg^ \^c
DISCOUESE OF SAINT CYEIL, ARCHBISHOP
OF RAKOTE, ON THE VIRGIN MARY
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)
oT\oroc • e a*^T:\TO'^ • hgI neH neT foi. 29 « 1
OTa:\B H eiiuT GT T:\eiHT k:\t:\ cnoT ^^
Hin • xnx KTPi\\oc- n:\p^HenicKonoc
H p:\KOTe- e :\'^t:xto*^ e nT:\eio S-
TGTO n n:\peeHoc H oToeiuj mn-
G3v.Ti:\> n:\pi:\ • TPes[')cne nHOTxe • aii
oTue • e^oTuJHa e bo\ n necHocT H
eooT- nR nT:\eio^ St :\cxiTq: e bo\
8ITIT nHOTTG: — 8H OTeiPHHH HTG
IIHOTTG 8:\nHH.:.—
JULb<b<rs.e. H. neTiigHT^ nTeTnciOTiA e ^T^>>.eIO n TAXb^i^T
55 rniOTTe* TppuS u itegioAie^ THpoir d^Tco T«je\€€T
jit-te' TeiiTdw nujHpe 15 nitoTTe^ KJs.Tis-^io'y 55juioq'
noq niKii gli fcHeXeex*. • evC^yooTVeq « geiiToeic •
d^CK(o 55jLioq gii oirojutq u T£sjnH^ js. geii'^toow^ iid^ir Foi. 29 & 1
€ poq e^TcoTTuinq • js.tuS jvTp gjs.T6ec^ e poq • C\>p- **-*^
cooTTii e feoTV 55 noT^fioT u OTrnjs.x*.* ^s.p^JLl^.gTe
55jLioq d.p'SToq"^ g55 noT(3'fioT ugfeoirp • ^ppxRe 55
noTTJLidvKgl juiiT noTfioi^ e to'\55 e necHT" € "soiq •
«>.p^ni^ e pcoq 55 neT epe neicoT^ '^nei^ e ptoq"^ gn
55nH7re • A>pK&.d<q gi-xw KOT^^!<T • js>qqi^ w iieqfed.\
€ g^pd^T g^. noTTgo • IXqcooTTTli e feoX 11 Teq^i-s •
awql^wne^ u TOTeuifie* d^quiq"^ e goTit e ptoq 55 Fol. 29 6 2
nepcoTti"^ €T goXs' egOTe oTAiis.itUd.. • ^ necToT H
TOTeTcia^ g\o(3' nevq • egoTe nec^ iioTqe^ n TeoT-
140 DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL
cj^> tt ncoge • H Tcpe qcto^ gli H oTrenifee n jvt TCiiTvU
jk-qjuoTTTe epo * -se tjs. Aiiwevir • CV-ijihTtvi • uTeTH-
eq^ni^ e pwe • ^tu) enec^ni^ e pcxjq ^touic ec-
Foi. 30« 1 jmoTTTe^ e poq u M^.'^^ wiai | "se njs. -soeic i^ipUi
^^1 njs. ujHpe ecoTTtoujT M&.q : II niti».Tr c*i>wp^ euj&.c^ eKifce
ttjvq • iieiydwcpiKe "H necjuevR^! ^ necHT Wivq eq^^ge
p2s.Tq • nee H oTnTrpi^oc • IIuHctoc on uj^-coTOiiyT
M^,q • ec*2£o3 Sajlioc • -se ncs. -soeic • «>.Tro3 n*. lynpe •
Suuioq gli iteg^iooire • ecsca aSjuioc -se • nev lynpe
Fol. 30 a 2 eT goTV^ • JLlOOOje^ ROTS * KOTTI MOe U ttUJHJpe^ KOTTI
THpoTT eTTTCiv^o Saaaoott" e jjioouje* HToq "xe" gwcoq
nstoTTe ijLJuie ic • jvqoirjs.gq uco)c • ttqiyTpTCop"^
2>.ii^' eqTOS'c e neqKOTrl IT^on* eqqs^ oTTwg^* oTtoo*
Gqjs-ttje^ gn ne^oiTe aS JL«.^<pI^>^ Tequis^jv-r n(^\ neT
epe HTHpq • s^iye SSuioq • 6newj^.qqi^ It iteqfeivTV
e ^p^.1 g*. necgo • n^yi neT epe nTHpq js.iye ii-uicq •
^.TTtoeqcjLiottT e T^HHTq* 6iie«jis.c«siTq on IlCT^^.'^.oq•
Mcjmoouje iiiijuijv.q • CX^aahitK • ZJ3 ite^ioiuie THpoir |
Fol. 30b 1 nTeTuuivTr e axuk^hs. • epe nitoTTe^ nopS e neccnip
AAH eqqi SI neqgo^ e ^p^^I • eq^ni^ e pwc • Uoooje •
AAOouje TUjeepe Ii citon* esuj^.'xe^ epo^ co JL«.^<ps^s^• eic
nppo ne;)(^c gi -sco • I\,qujtone c*is.p iie"^ n(5i nppo
ne^Qc* ^vq^J^Jl00c^ gi -soi)* !A.qp ly&Hp"^ p oco^ uijuute"^
KS'i nesojT • ^qp ctrc7c«eiiHc^ iiUjuie ns\ nujHpe •
I\qp ivT noopS epo^ H(5'i nennX eT oii'^is.^ • H^<^tc«e-
Foi. 306 2\oc 07^^0T^vcce iie^ "se jvqAiepi|Te* j^qcyoIXe^ epo^
e T^e noTTMo • Hto^ i7&.p jui*.ird».js-T€^ neiiT ^.p^?"!!
giAOT^ n ^^vg^p5A nHOTTe • gn KegiOAie"^ THpoT • -se
nosoeic ujooii itliAJie • C\.pqi n iioTr(5'i'2£^ e 2^p*wi •
Aiu no'ir(3'6oT e T'lsoce • ^vp'2iI mt i5 nitOTTe neitOT *
HeiKtoii ii nequjHpe • ^s.pT^s.'\oc^ gi'sl? TOTris.ne • epe
nenudl eT OTa^d^fc 's.i JUoeiT ohtc • epAsioouje^ e Sio\
ON THE VIRGIN MARY 141
gti TOiKOTJueitH THpc • cpT^^ojeoeiuj • epotoi jS-juloc •
•se j CoTwiiq itHTit • "se UToq • ne nujHpe • u ottcot FoI. si a i
Kt€ nitoTTe • nT ^^.I'2£^oq • lU xid^pid^* js.TeiJuie • ose *^^
epTHK n gHT^ CSV? itOTTCUlOT * Xe C£IJLie KlJUt UT js.q-
i^iTei («v) 5a nitoTTTe^ IiT^.q^ «ivq (^/<r) iS nuji u tiamt-
pcoJLie • Hto^ •ai.e^ Kt 2vp*.iTei Suuioq K oTTxinTCisiie •
Jwq-^ ite^ 51 neq'xcopoit^ €Te nequjHpe ne • !\pgKO •
j^q^^'^iie^ 53neptoTe^ n noTreKJifee^ gn 5AnHOT€ • FoI. 3i a 2
HTjs.T'sno^ ostK eTTgdt.* kto gtooiTe^ d^.p'sno^ 55
nwoTTTe nppo Ji mjs. Tne • jutri m<s. iiKa^g^* HTis.pj».Tio-
Tes.cce 55 nKOCJUoc xi« TeqgrTVH • js. niioTTe gtotoq
^^.pi'^e «€^ u Tne • aiH nKs^g^* 6st€Uje>.pKUi\S «
KOTnivT • 5a noTTUjHpe • nTeoTtoyyT lt^vq • ^tco
WTeTitOTT uji^pe M^s.t7^'e'\oc • otooujt tie^ gcooTT • lU
Al^s.pI^. • Ai».d.fee • Atn v^iTe^ iTpoAine • s^p|*soKOir^ Foi. 3i 6 i
€ fsoX epe nnoTT€^ '^ eooT ite • T*.Te^ H ottaitcth- k
pioit^ € poi (j3 At.^.pI^^. • CcotSa nc'st&.c' es-iioK -^Kiv
TivAioK • jViecTr|)(]^&.'^e 5aaaoT ^m ta. AAiiTKOTrT •
I r\.Tes.noTis.cce 5a hkocaioc aau Teqg7r\H • VK. TivKa^-
\is.£H^ Aiooiye^ € Sio\ is.'^s.n ^oott* CV wes^eKifiie^ p
c^.Tpe • Iln eiULjevise^ aiIT g^pujipe • Iln ei^TKSwC
eiAJiice* Un eiojTv^.g^* eiwis-T e ne^ | ujHpe* IlnFoi. 3i6 2
ieiAA€ • -se KTiwicoa) lAAJioq e Sio\ Ttow • CX^TeiAAe
•^e^ UToq -xe OTitoiTTe^ ne ut a.T'snoq • ^ iTd.fcpiH'X.
n&.p])(^i»>i?ti7e'\oc' p gOTe • eqT^.ujeoe\uj wbA nwdA •
eqcooTTii "se oTotofe IT fippe ne • CV«ok -^e Tin
eip^oTe* &.'Wiv ^.iTeTVH^* eicooTuSAnps^uje* WTepe
qdvcn^.'^e aaiaoi* eqcTCOT* a^TToS a^iAiOTg^ w OTitoq*
C\.qei^ ne-xiwC U(5i A«.*wpiis.* es^qoTOiii xT t^. | Tis.npo* Foi. 32 a i
A.qn(OT^€ necHT^ e t&. i\is.\d<(^' niiyT^ Jib.^y^is.v^^^'Xoc^ ^^
€T oTJvJvfc • c^is^fcpinX • en eqXcsT e poT ne • eqp
^UA&e 5aajioi* jvttuS eqgTrnepHTei • 5a ner ^aa n*.
c«< n goTn* Gnetyd^T^TTAS-neTre^ e nnoTTe* n
TeTujH • aj&.pe nj>.u<?e*i\.oc^ gTAineire'^ n5AA*.&.i • H
142 DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL
nnjs^T ou"^ eujAwiucoX^ n its*. ^^s.T n ujcopTi • «}*>.pe
M(5'o«."^ It iSnHTre • oTuSajT 55 neT g55 Jiis. c&. n goTrit •
Foi. 32a2ll nitd^TT II •2sn wjojuiTe • u)es.|pe Te Tpi2s.c' -^ rnsJ n
oTTtyojJi • ujis. •snco^ 55 negooir • OTTTeXH^ jmn ot-
oTitoq • neT ujoon itjvi • II nud.-T^ eiitJvoTcoA*. •
OTTJUld^Itltd*. 55 JJlivpKes.piTHC^ WeT MHTT MJS.I * 355
npH^ oii^ eq^^w2aiT^ • oTJUl^.tm^s^ it c^ itoTrqe ne •
Iln leiJLie • "xe ne ^gTrju-neire^ e poq • nnocjuoc'^
THpq ^ eooTT n2vq • C\.Trco njvi THpoT jvieiA«.e'^ e
pooTT d^ToS jviJu.eTe^e'^ e pooir • CX-Ttoj a*, nnocuioc
Fol. 32 & 1 THpq ^ eOOTT n^vI • ivTCOUJ €. Slo\ * "Xe K2S. j\u)C •
n£i Tn^^.peenoc^ d.p-soi e pon n T^s'inei^ ujev pon 5i!
nen cu>THp ne^^ • Kd^Xcoc TenT d^cSSnwji^ It ujcon
e poc 55 neeponoc 55 nnoTTTe • Kiv^oic TenT
i^cTOT-xo^ 55 nuocxioc THpq • giTti Tecs'in'sno •
K^.Xtoc Tojeepe uihjji 55 njvpeenoc • epe nnoTTe^
OTTHg^ n55Ai.2»^c • Kjs.Xcoc TJ»jijs.d.Tr^ n55o.onev^oc th-
Foi. 32 6 2 poTT jutli 55juio nes.^H'^ THpoTT • | CX.pfee?C TJuTtrpcoAie
THpc* eccongi n TOOTq 55 n'2».iJsiioXoc • ^puiecTe"^
nfeioc^ 55 n^TJvAjioc* ^pepjuevJvT 55 nn^-TiyeXeeT
55 jjie • IIoTrciojuid^ jvqisrfifee gn n2s.cKHcic • IIoTrnTu^
•xe^ d^qTeXnA • ote nnoTTe ujoon n55j»jie • Guj'se
sv neT coTTTcon jmepiTe • eie^ 'jmn \es.«<T n^.ts'to ei
JUH Tei ncegTTnoTd^cce ne : — Guj-xe avnoTepHTe
Fol. 33 a 1 TtooTTn £^s. nnoTTTe * eqolt TOTr|u&.?VJv2H^ eT tMht *
^^ Gie'^ onTOic • cenjoon ncTTrWoc gn TAAHTe"^ n
ei^HAA It Tne • Giyxe jvnoirepHTe^ TcaoTrn^ £^a>,
nnoTTTe^ eqo^ n kotfi* Gse"^ onTcoc^ Te b^^f- p«>>Te"^
TenoT ^is.T55 neeTcid^cTHpion 55 notrujHpe • Giyse
^.pgcafcc 55 neqgo • ^n noTTgoiTe'^ e T^ie nd».Hp • h
^'x^>Lq ct It fioTv • Gie"^ onTioc" ne^epcrfsin • xin
Fol. 33o 2 lte'^ep^>».r:^In'^ Jvge pis.T07r gi's55 nee'!rci^.c|THpion'^
eirgoofic 55 noTTgo^ g55 jiTd^i^Te. It neTTno^ • Gaj-se
&.pTtooTn^ <^ poq £55 noTgijLiHp xjlo. noTn^vT*
ON THE VIHGIN MARY 143
6ie^ OHTtoc' Tegju-ooc Teiioir' giosK oTepoitoc
H eooTT • epe ne^epoTrfnii uin ite'j^epes.d^iit^ «.ge
p^.T07r^ epo^ eirg7rjLt.neTre^ e neiiT jvp-snoq • Gujose"
^.pTiiiJioq itepcoTe^ £H itoTreKifie Hi n&.peeitiKoi\ •
6ie^ oiiTtoc" neqccoAAis. ri noTTTe • jliIT neqciioq ct |
TJ^-eiHT • ce^^ JOuuioq e TOTrTes-npo • Oir ne nTd».€so^ FoI. 33 6 1
CT OTr«d.ujeitTq u nd^g^pe • UJ Te cgijuie^ n tjs. Tne *^*^
JLiIT nKis.g^* iu.il netl^tocTHp juu n&.i'ii^eTVoc^ ct gi5
n*:sice^ £7rnoTd^cce lt^>^c • e Tfee neT oTHg^ «gHTc •
CaiTJS € neT gi 07r«2vj»ji^ S neqeitoT^ gli juEnHire'
eqAtoTTTe" e juies^pies^ •2te T&. Aj.d^js.7r • eqcaiTU wcjs.
IWCHt^ 2pi JLIUTCTJAHT HlJUt * Hoe VL OTeijcOT * ttis.!?- Fol. 33 6 2
i^eXoc gTrnepHTCi jS^Aoq* itToq goiioq^ qgrnoTivcce'
w Teqju.jvivir k^-ta. c*.p^* Hd^i "^e THpo-y^ d«.Triijtone
Suuio^ uS x«.d.pi*^ Tnis^peeitoc ht "shk e feoX* C\.juihTtii
to itegiojme^ THpoir^ eT enieTTjtiei^ e TJUlIlT^^vpeeItoc •
TiTeTnKto^ £ necAiOT" jA juti^pid^ TJuiA.d^Tr 35 n*^ •soeic*
KTeTHeetopei h T£c<3'iitoTrcoju> eT "Sivcsu) • jjilT tcc-
lyineMKOTK ^i necHT • | line cenieTTxiei^ e Aev^.Tr^ e FoI. 34 a i
ni>. nei kocaaoc ne • 6n epe necp njueeire'^ iijoon **^
tt niKiF iijxi^ gu TTJvnpo • ii neoTTHH^i • line cxoiKiS
§« oTTciooTTu eueg^: line c-^ n ottkocjlihcic e poc^
ene^^* line cujotujott Jjuuloc^ eneg^ gn oirgScto n
goiTe nee n ne^iouie'^ THpoT • SI axua ujotujott :
Hne c«2s;i ^ne"^ n npn eneg^* ^Gnecgjuiooc n ni^TT
itiju.' epe necgo^ ktht | e ncjv ITt ivns^To'A.H • ec-Foi. 34a2
s'toujT e necxTTuiioTrpiToc^ IT njs.-y nixi • line civ-
^^s.nT^s>^ e £oott"^ eneg^* ei juh Tei^ necenoT* juin
TecAii^ivTr jutn neccMHT • 6 T^ie njv'i n Tepe iTivfepinX"
igjs.'se iiilAi2».c" d.cujTopTp C'^sjui nuj^'sse^ "sse n ».«j
H ge^' ne>.i nevujcone Suuoi iSne icoTen gooTT
€neg^« Ile'Xd.q ni^c^ iT(?i iT^.fipiHX • -se oTrnne^ eq-
OTr2wd.£i neT itnir e ^^pjsvi e -soi • d.7rco Tts'oui' H neT foI. 34 1 i
«oce^ TeT ll^^p gixifiec epo • | 6 T^ie nd^i neTC- He
144 DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL
Mjs.'2tnoq CO A«.i».pid>. WToq neTe ig2vqe'\eTreepo7r U
nc^enoc It ^,.•x^sJl«. • gSTjS neqciojuii*. « itoTTe • SLXvi.
neqcitoq eT T^^eimr • IleT ep«*^'2tnoq tJ3 AASvpijC^
T^^s.peeitoc • iiToq neiiT i^qnAjvcce it oToit itijut
git iieqs'i's It itoTTTe • 6pe noirp nuteeTre iti^ujcone
eqgHn It 2s>iy It ge • it eiriti^p noTiofc^ It 2s.wj It £e
CO TRivpeeitoc It c*>.6e* eTT^s-iro^ 55 noTpjs.it git toi-
KOTTJUieitH THpc • gi-xvi Te Tps.ne'^^. eT oTr&.js.fe • giTit
Foi. Bib 2 neenicKonoc | jun itenpec^irTepoc • eTosco 55o.oc •
H T€i ge Xe eiteipe H nAAeeTre" aa neR-xno €t
OTd^ivfe • gi5 uijs.pi3^ Tnd..pee«oc • H««.ift^Te Kto tji>
jui*.pTiL nujoTrujoTT It rtd.i^c^e'Xoc • tAjs-'Ms^ It ita.p^-
a^t^ireXoc • ngVAJistoc It ite^d».Tpo7r6Tit • xaH ite-
'^epe^f^^Iii • T(5T n gcoc It iteT 07rdlft.fe THpoir • Six
negooTT nTJs-p'xno a£ niynpe ii nitoTTTC neT lyoon
oti^tt €Meg_* neT€ aiIi Tqd^p^H OTr':^e -sscor • ^ttco
&.itccoTii e geugTTJUttoc It pis-uje • gi^ cxxot • gH
Foi, 35 a 1 TecTp&.TTd. IT TRe -se • neooir 15 j nitoTTTe gli iieT
[^X\ "soce • TtqeipHttH gi*x55 nKJvg^* gli Itpcajne 53!
neqoTTioiy C\.vt?VdkOc THpoir nbjr e neooir 55 nvtoTTe
neitT ^.p-snoq • e T^e nevi T^cAXb.MXb<i>jr Hto git ite
giojw.e • s^TTcS qcjudJU.Jv*.T Ii(5'i niii^pnoc It gHTe •
UJ tKtjv TecKd.Xjs.gH ujcon e poc 55! nei jvt ujonq*
H^vIKTe UTO CO T^^^.pee^oc • *2se K TO-yjuiHTpd,. euj-
TcooTTit € g^p^vT • gjs. neT epe Tne'^ o ttjs.q It epoitoc •
Foi. 35 a 2 epe nKj>.g^ o it*.q It gTrnoncxiovt • uevTd^ | ee ItTi!».q-
•sooc "ste Tne^ ne nev epoitoc • jsttoS nK&.g^ ne
ngTnono':^ioit'^ It ttjs oTrepHTe • wto"^ !Xe"^ ^.tott-
R2v'\i<gH^ ujcone 3!i ne* «vTrcJ3 It Kjs.g^* -se jsTOirjjtHTpjv"^
ujcon e poc 51 neT juiotrg^ It Tne^ juili nKd».g^* 6pe
itijui^ TitTcoit epo"^' CO Tnis.peeiioc It c^^fen • cJ3 Tei
itocy It ujnHpe • aaH net jtO(3' « e^v1^JLl^s. • 8lt Tne
Foi. 35 b 1 jmeii"^ oir ixT jLXiKb^'S' ne gli nK2vg^ -^e"^ OTj)<TeiioT | ne •
HH
>
oTT'soexc ne git Tne • OTruionoc^'eitHc ne gi-isjjji nujvg^*
ON THE VIRGIN MARY 145
H -^tt^-gto^ 2vri^ € poi^ (j3 Tn*>.peeiioc^ eT OTrjs>is.£i •
eIJLl.^wu^s.pI'^€ Sumo • 55 n^v gHT itsvewjiioT js.n^ JjL
n*. wo(5' K "Sice • (J3 tciit jvcg\oa\.e^ Jx neT epe
K'^epiv^iu dige pevTOTT € poq • 6pe evuj^ n \i.c^
it cd^p^ itd^ujujd.'sse • e noTitoc?' u "SiicG • dJ t^iXsv-
CTHpiott epe nKtogr JutOTg^* gi 'scjoq • d.irc3 enqpoug^
A.ii'* I lU ^AA^s^ 11 OTtog^AA nnoTTTe* d^irw neqAid."^ Fol. 35 6 2
n ujwne: — m neT epe nenpo^HTHc^ couy^ e Sio\
e T^iHHTc • Qie Tis.1 Te Trnr^H^ iS n-xoeic • epe
R-xiKi^ioc^ «HTr^ e goTrti ngHTc • jV n-soeic <3'coujt
€ Sio\ gri Tne"^ e-sK ToiKOTJtienH^ JJ. neqge^ e neT
tKtcoh epo^ gS nc«eitoc THpq • n negiOA±e • e Tjfee
njKi «^q(3^or\e"^ epo" !£ neqAJtonoc^eiiHc n wjnpe: —
^d^ipe^ TJUi^a^TT a n'SOeiC* | TCUT ivC(5'n gXlOT HFoI. 36al
iiivg^pii nnoTTTe • iX!dwipe^ necutoir uin npd^ige • juin. we
noTTitoq • 3Cevipe^ nnes.W^.'xioii^ iS nppo Jx jute : —
X2s.ipe"^ nepc'i^.cTHpion 5* nc&.ein Jx juie • »X!^vIp€^
TeiiT 2vcju.xce «*.» Jx noing^"^ eco H n^^peeitoc •
illl nei jU-TTCTHpion^ eenn^ na. Aiepa^Te^ eTOirong^
e fcoX gTi Tne : — Xin TegoireiTe'^ nT^v nnoTTe Tisuxio^
n Tne"^ xxn niid^g^ Kcoot ugooir • IX-TTO) a^qliTOii^
Ujnoq e (io\ \ git neqgfenTre'^ THpoir • gii njuteg^Foi. 36a2
iCi^ujq Kgooir • 8pevT "xe^ on" gn cot ca^ujq 55 nefiOT'^
n fcppe • KJVT&. nnojuioc" n neg^ptoJuid».ioc • €Te cot
ciwUjq ne^ 55 ne^oT"^ n^s.pJuto^^Te UTev nenosoeic'" ei"
e necHT^ e Sio'X gn Tne • A.q'si C2s.p^ gn Tei na^p-
eenoc : — UI Tn^.peenoc^ n cjs.£ih"^ • ^n^>^p^vn^s.'^.eI
AAAio 'si^ negjuioT^ 55 nnoTTe^* eTC noTrujHpe ne
e g^pjwi e '2£ton • neqKJs> nennofee njs.n e Sio\. • CX-Tto
nqiiivgjuien eneni^oTJXH'^ THpoT 55 nswnTinitJtenoc • Foi. 36 & i
n'xift.^oXoc : — ^To'^(«c) njonii e pok^ THpu* jah noTc"^ o
iiTe n'^id^£io'\oc pis.uje 55jjioh • nqconn nj5Ai«^q'^
e necHT^" e Ti^egennjC" n cjctc : — UI Aie^pii^ Tcpgnn^
e goTrn^ e nppo"^ ne^^ d^Tto qnd^.'si^ nnoTconc e
3^
L
146 DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL
'2s;u)M[ • Qse noTTigHpe ne • s»,TrlJ3 noTJuepiT ne : — Hto^
t»A.p^ js.p'snoq ^.qAAOTTTe^ epo^ "se T^>^ juta^Jvir • Ointog'
cTs^p"^ es.TV.Hecoc n£ noiTTi^eio^ co JUl^s.pI^s^ Tn*.peeuoc •
Foi. 366 2 H nis.p2v | iteoiojuie^ THpoTT • jS nKocuioc • "se ^s. ne-
JUl^.^v^^: — Tc'soce i£ ^^s.p^s. ite;)(^epo-y£5iii jjtK ite-
'^epjs.r^iii • Tecxi&.*jiJs.es>T 51 ^^vp^v iieepoitoc • "se
^K. ne^^ JUiepiTe* «<q<5'oT?V.e" epo Situ Ile^pecfIJ^s^
u TCTO iS nivpeeitoe^ n OTToeiiy \\ijl«> e^-i?!*."^ lJl^.pI^^^
ecespe JJjlxoot gd. poii • n itjs^o piS necujHpe 51
xiepiT^ ic ne^^ neifsoeic • -se R^s.c
[The rest is wanting]
THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE,
THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7597)
oTT:\0TrHcic HTe nS nex ot:\:\bfoi_2
H i'lUT xux 4>oTe nHoo" H emcKonoc ^
H THOMC ncoi- ht:\*^t:\toc '\e h
ujiupn Strtpi:\kh- h tcpg api:\Hoc
TT8HTeiIUIH H eTB:\eiC THHOOT HCUI4
GBi H TG^^^ne e i^'^napos.KcivM S nBe-
\gt:\pioc ii nppo nfi miaToi" h bbh-
reniiTH e TPeTK:\T^e mio'^ e a^w
TeTujH THPC- es[8one\iG n\aoc-
8H OTCIPHHH 8:\nHH-
Tttjine e pooTii u5 nd.ajHpe StuiepiT* e^Tw Ki».u}eepe*
"iiTe nnoTTe • T'ocoit ^?^vp e toot th'TtK jSnooir n
gvienTo'XH WTe ntoiig^: e Tpe TeTuuutoo«je wgHTOT
K oToeiuj iiiui • ^TO) iiT€Tii<5'(o €TeTneip€ 5i n*.
AjteeTe: eicooirit Jji nis'i cse n -^it^.KToV d<n ttJ^^
pcoTU gri ^c^).p^ uja. eiieg^: — lU WivigHpe uuuepiT
jLixiye e pa>Tn gu 0T(5'iAAAii«je e«cs.ttOTrc: -se oTri>.?70in
equjofie ne n^^ijcon H nei kocjuoc* Ottoi U. ncT
iii^o'y^.o^ itctoq juin ueq^^mre eeooT • Otoi H
ooTo n iteT I Kco ttg^THir e kct ujd^TrfitoK nccKivd^'y • FoI. 2 6
eiTe kcot • eiTe TOiS'e • citc gto£i ni«jt n(3'iu(3'0iic • 6
' L 2
148 THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE
6ic gHHTe «?«wp T€Tnnes.Tr e po'i AinooT • m\\\ «<ip gH
CIC gHHTe JvTTTUItOOTT iTcCOl £ fllT «T€ THTTIt £ITU
niepo iTjs.ce£iHc • Tp uinTpe hhtIi "se -sm WTd>.
jLinTKOTTi 2^^ ucon ujivpe nis.iTC»e\oc HI. n'saoeic
otrton^ € poi eiJLiooMe imecooTT 5i niv itOT «kTu>
uieq'Xo eqTJs.-yo e poi gH T^^.^'^^^IOM • uj^^n -^d^no-
CTHei'^e II ll€C£&.l THpOTT* 6lC gHHTe (5'€ TCItOT gITH
noTTegces^orte iS nnoTTe ^^^'c»^veoc i».io7rto eieijue
TeiiOT • "se ceiiiwnojgT e fioX 15 n«». ciioq e-ssiA npjs.tt
eT go\^ iiTe n^. "soejc sc ne^c K&.ee iiTJsi.T(3''\n
n&>i lt^.I e fco\ *».X'\is> -^p gOTe e T^ie TegiH e ^n2s.fecoK
Fol. 3 a WJis. nilOTTTfe HgHTC • Jtltt n'^TTIl^.JJLIC | €T d^ge p2vTOT
^ wgHTc : e fio\ ^e ^.it^ o7rce>.p^ £i tttoq gio nee
M OTTOtt mut d>.Ta> Xltt 2vT Ho£ie uc*^ nilOTTTe
gu iieoTc . . . ii TeKKXHCI^v • cTCHg^ lt^s.tt Ce'su>
ii«AOc "se lyuje e nenicRonoc lin otrTivgoq g«
\d.j>^T Hgto^ • 6ie MIA*. TeiioTT neT epe nnoTTC
iiJsv'snioq i^n e tSki iteqitofie : S^'sto iijuiOG c^i^p r&e.
igev g^pjv'i eTUjev^e it ottwt ii •si^pjs.q ct epe npoojuie
iijs.'sooq • qiiJs.^ ^oii'oc g&. pooTT gn nfcHAii^ u d^T
•SI £0 55 nitoTTe nn2s>iiTtoKpkTix>p • II-l«.^. eTe jun
p«tit gi c^HJUiJs. itis.--^ gHTT jXiAOtf : 2v'\'\.»s> epe nOTTA.
noTTdi Md^'2£i nb^Tis. weqgfjHiTe : — Ul ii*>.wjHpe coirii
TJUleT^s.llo^^s. KTeTnTe<5' thtttK e poc iiTeTMJLiooige
KJS.TJS. uecg£!H7re : 6 ^o\ "se iie^iooTre iifjcoK wjjs.
Fol. 3 b niioiTTe ooce • «N.Tra> cege'xgui'x : — | d.'Tto c^^htt U(3'i
■^ trttXh epe nosoexc ^i iitieqctOTn e poc • K^vT&,
nwj*.*s€ JJi ncoite JS. xslc juus.e^.ioc neT^.c^c'e'XTcTHC :
wixi xxis.'KicTis. ■^no<3' 11 goTe n '^^ot asm tiioc? n
opefcc K n'i epo n Kuigr eT M* goeiAi goeiAi • Km
eTe x»u \^v^v^^ it&.^p fcoTV. e poq axn neq-stoirq h
neqpwKg^ • G 6o\ ose eiTe •i^iKes^.ioc eiTe pqp no6e •
THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI 149
cew&.'ScoTVK oil ni epo H Rcogr i5n&.T OTno)^.^ nfeHJUt*.
! €T £iv goTe* IIJ ne'i fiHuiiv eT uieg^n ctiot £i ite£wj'\2q[*
i in ni £ihjl«.2n. m £OTe uj*.pe ottow tti*ji ^.g^e p^..Tq e poq
' ^n OTT^OTe JUtn OTTCTIOT XXn OT^^is. SULVL OTUJTOpTp Axn
ujHpe iSn^.'^dvge p^^T e poq gu) eiKH K^s. £Ht epe h**.-
; npdw^ic eeooT d^ge p^^tott e poi n necjutoT Htjs.i-
evdvTT jGEjuoc eis'u>«jT ucwot • Otoi it&.i 51 niia^TT €t
1 epe n^. oop^wTOc 55 Aie nen|npoK«tocTHC(:r:V) 55 nTHpq ^o\. 4 a
HJ>.'^ ges.n e po'i* Otoi n*.i it nni>.T ex epe ni 2vt ^
} (3'oonT His.ar<jonT e poi • nq-sooc it&.i -sse to ng^Xo
i n oTJv ju.n iteqcRi-i*. : lU n'i pis.ii jliw ni c^hiajv: cse
^pHc^a».noc • H Gse enicKonoc nqiid^^ gHT 55uion
2^n • 6ic itennofee Jvge p«^Toir e pon oTiv 0Ti>. iTee
HT2vit«<d».ir 5£*i.oc : CX-pjs. enuii^'sooc -se ott • IIh pu)
KKd^TtOAA &.11 IiTn t5I (?IT OTigis.'se e otooq: 55 negooTT
€T jAMXix-y e nTHpq • C\.p^. otH \i>^d^7r IT jvpuHcsc
M&-ujione oesv£THq 55Aion • Hwj^p ott HTlTis.p«d< o**.
ite«es.cef>jjv ' epe njvc^ire'Xoc *.£e p^-TOT e ni fjHtjtjw
€T o^. ooTe n55uiJs.n eTeAe^e Sjuliou ^itH nen-
a>.i?i'e'\oc nee n oTis^nTi'^LiKOc : — "se n'i nofce njv'i
HTJvK&.d>.q n jsig n ooott • d^Tto n *v«j n oe e^iNge
pevT e poR • lU OTToi npujAiie \ujul ct epe neq-
«w^i[«e\oc • ni).(5'iV.n neqajine e fcoA ^i nfen^jt^. 55
ne^c I 55 neiSTo e ^o\ n nnoTTe juin Heqi>.c»i?e- Foi. 4 6
Xoc juin uT^vT'ic n 55nH7re : Ottoi n oTrenicnonoc ^
nq^ c&co s^ii 3LX neqXd^oc RivXtoc ami TeqnOiVic
AJin necTouj : "se cens^-xnoirq e pooT n*.nTtoc :
I\Ta> on eqtofe^ 55juioq e neRR'X.Hciis- 55 nwoTTe
I eTTo IT'SJvie : ^.ttoo ne^np^^ juin nop^j^noc : Otoi
n OTgHiTOTxienoc equd^ujine gHTq "n oTp5X«jiJs-o
nqTes^ue TJuie* d^Tco nq^s'eejuie ncs\n: nq'^co e ujootoT
e fcoTV n nujiw'se n Tuie : H nqofj^ e neT qnes-T
e pooT xtn neTOTnjs^nTOT n n«<2^pis.q : Otoi n
150 THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE
oTRpiTHc eqn&.(^eeAie nga^n u OT£HKe e t£j€ "xcjopoK'
wq-si Jx ngo ii OTrp5AJU.2vo rtqT(52^.ie ngHKe -se Jxn-
Td^q e ^: Oiroi gu oTo'i equHq K ot^jvikoc equ^^Ti).^
u TVes.evT K gcofs e n2>u TeKKXHcs*^ go>c eqoircouj e p
KpiTHc e poc : H e ose eqeKpiiie ne. k 7V.d».e>>.T n
T«».^ic € ndL TeKK\Hcies. ne : n*.pe HXeviKOc c^.^coot
Foi. 5a e fco\ 55 I n'i goofe n*.i Unp Tis-Xe \2>w&.t H Kpijuies. e
"S pcoTU givgril nitOTTe : Ottoi gu ottoi equnfe • «
oT^.ne n cooTge eTe nicoT ne n oTrjJioni>.cTHpiow
nd>.i CT -"i^ n negfiHTe 55 nitoTTe e fco\ £^ ^pHJuijs> •
H gll K€ TtK2v • H eqcOOTTlT € go'uie gK iteCilHTT eTT"^
iioTS'c 55! nnoTTe eq^^co € t5S iio'xoTr e f!o\ giT
TC"yiiivi?aic»H : Ottoi u oirnpecisTrTepoc eqtofi^ 55-
Aioq e neq'Xft.oc wqasnio Jxjuloot i^n • OTr-xe «q^
cfico MJs-TT 2s.it e iteT p itofjpe it iteirv^Tr^H z ceit&.'s-
itoTfq njs^itTcoc e itev^T^H 55 neq\2s.oc itq^ Xoc'oc
£ev pootr : Oiroi It OT'^id^ROUoc eqfcnX e ^o\ gi'2s:55
neeT)xid».cTHpioit : d^Tto eqoTOiJji It iteitK*. it tck-
k'\hci2v» eqeipe it iteg^HTe n nitoTTe git 0T2vJLte\tJ>».:
Ottos It oTr\2)».*moc eqnopiteire h eqeipe It gngfen-ye
jjili Tnjvpes.fejs.THc • H e'!r(3'co«iT ecsit iieircJUioT ou
OTutiiT JS.T lyine : Ailt iieT iiott's K iteTenieTTJtii*^
Foi. 5b e'xii nKis.g^| AJiIt iteT epe iteT^sri-it o itjs.Tr Itiye'A.eeT •
** jult IteT "scogS 55iJiooTr xxn ItTfeitooTre It js.'A.o^^oit: —
H^.1 It '^jjiiite IteT ccoooq 55 npne 55 nitoTTe : Hjsv'i
on ncT epe nltoTTTe iti»,TJvnooTr ^55 neniidl IT ptoq •
jutTi neXgoofe n Teqopi^H • Uncap itJvujHpe 55np
uuig^ e itjs.s "se nne nitoTTe feeT thtth e feo\ £lt
OTTg'enH : Unp p &.iJie'\nc e pwTli otjst THTTlt • -se
nd^AieW'js. THpoTT 55 n'i kocjuioc gliiiOiVjs.cic ite g55
neuiit eT itHir • Jsirai Tltcootrii THpit "se ncjsp^
oT(3'tofe Te* Hits' out IiTlt\]y"y^H itefeiHit e M gis itcnuje
55 ncsoeic eT qits^TOTT (sic) e "sujit gli oTgixn It-xmeon e
T^e neltnofee : Gujcone nujjs.itJLioTrit e iio\ gli nen-
THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI 151
nofce* ujd.pe nuoTTTC ^gice it2s.M ngoTo gn Hfijs.c«^uoc
CT equis-iiTOT e -scon • UJ Wd^ujHpe ^bSi Ji ^o^^^v
noT^. MHTT itis.q nra^ge ooi(x)T o\i itnooir* -^coottii
i?&.p '2£€ eTitevsiTT e p^Tq Ti ngHi'ejLicoii MqK&.Tik.-
Kpiwe I jLiJLioi giv ^p^^.^ 5x njs. -sioeic -se €i€Kd^d.q Foi.6 «
nctoi • rVW&. itne ujtone ILuioi e Tp*.R&.*.q iicto'i • ^
"^cfiTOiT IiToq KceajuicoT e iio\ Tx njs. Jui2>.Kg^ giw
i npjs.li JJ. n&. ppo AX JLXC • js.Tto nss. cwp ic ne;)(^c : —
6 T^e n2vi -"^copK e pwTW iJ3 itJvujHpe juumepiT e
Tpe TeTttcjui eTeTweipe H n«< JueeTc RjvTev oTrd<'C'&.nH
I MTe nitoTTTe : jvTOi HtctHp ^^n^s toot thtttK e p
gwfe e n€TnoTr'2s:j)<i juLuiitf iXuitoTn • -se noT-s^.!
npojjLie niAi ne p nnojtioc iS nnoTTe* IleT njs>p
nnoJLioc i?js.p otrujfip gcowq e nnoTTe ne eiVe gii
ni eton eiTe gH nue ott*.: IleT n*.nj>.pd.fe«w <ye il
nnouioc oT'SdN.'se ne e niioTTe £53 n'i &.i(oti jun neT
MHTT • rX-TtTKctOTii OOiT THTTU e Tet^COItH 5a nCT-
«^cf^e\ion gli oTTjui^s. Aieu equidvKSvpi'^e gR Ke aaa.
^e eqcjvooTT* d^Tco eq(5'onT €qiio<3'ne(3' • Ottjujv juten
•se n^.i*.TOTr K ItgHKe • CTe ubSi ne "se xtn otk&.
ntiojuioc JJ. nnoiTTe | mccoot • Ottoi -xe n ite kt^. FoI. 6 b
nKocAjioc p <^\ xxsuLooT giS nneT ujottcit : Gtc ^
wpq-xYoTe lie jmn itpqgcoTS jliw Unopiioc • jutvi
KoesR • xxn Jixxis.v'oc • xxn ne^^^Mjib^uoc • xaIi
nfc*.7v£!*\ Kwuic • Axn npq upcjojme e goTit • jutl? H
pq(5'top^ gii nd^noT • neT epe TeTge\nic ujoon
gn npcoAie iXjuid^iroc • eTnco Ti ^thtt e pooT h "se
Ktoott neT rco n*.7r n oTTd^-^spo on TeTreWviric s —
UI na^eHT s^ttuS njvT c6io • *.tco HJs.noHTOc : C\.'2£ic
€ po'i -xe n j)^aj n £e* epiy&.n nnoiTTe oirtowj e
ei'ne n oTujione e-sSI npcoxie eTr'xoniJu.i^.cii. • juin
oTc^co n*.q • uin otth pcoAie n na^^ oi npjLiec
Mi.iy£iiTc UjuawTT* H nqKTO n noTegcevone Ji nnoTTe
€ n^.20T • IWXdi 5S jutnTpqpod.<V.es. • Axn Hkotc
152 THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE
eTcto£ie KCd< noT^. no'y2s> eqoTooiy e "xitott e ne-|
Foi. 7 a CHT c ngiT CT eqitj)^fiaiK e necHT e poq : — e t^g
idK. TeqjLtirf dwT ccotaI • Gic osvrc (S€. Tenoir TeTitnevTr
e poi eiujoon gH T£Tn*j.HT€ junooir • eioTruiuj eci
AA neTnoTpoT • juli neTngo eT goX^ • lU iid>.ujHp€
Re ROTTi njs.npHTe Te • itTe JxiXbcroi li ngHKejuiioit
•siTT £ p^.Tq npoc T€qKe\eTrcxc • CX-TTco eic n£H-
i^ejuitoii itHTT e h.c>\ gtt ciooTTT nqfiiLau € TRiooir •
ce«^s.'XIT e p«»-Tq uceqi n T^v &.ne * opi JXJLXis. €t
SiAAi».7r • e-xiS ^p^.tt niiuiJs.itoTrH'X • eT€ n2s.i ne
euJ^vTo^^^s.gAlq "se niioTTe JiIiAiiivM : — C\.c«toiti':^e o3
siivujHpe MTeTHuiooiye 2« HegiooTre jS ncsoeic* &.to>
MeqeiiToTVH iJnp R^^^.T iicuJTn e nTHpq • -se
imeTueme e •stoi M}LijLiHTii n 07ritO(3' It KpIXl^. it jvt
KOi e ^o\ • *4^cH2^ t?^.p "se nignpe tt2s.T ccoTii oii
nTd^RO : d>.7rco nTe»vKO n&. n'xiis.fioTV.oc ne jjiit iteq-
Fol. 7 6 .2w2s.IlA(jOil • | TJUtitTppO "Xe HtOC It UnHTe * ltT^v
ifj nitoTTTe cfeTtOTC 11 neT st^s.p neqoTcowj • KJs.Te»>. ee
iiT js-q-sooc <^pi neT&.i?c*e'\ioit It kjs.t&. juidweeoc "se
etc TeuJuevNT ju.It iteKcitHTT ^^.^e pd.TOT gi nciv feoX
eTTOTeiy it^ir e poK • IiToq •:i.e ne-xs^q -se neT itiv
€ip€ It noTTiouj Ti. n&. icot eT git jSnHTre n&.i ne
n^K. cost ivTrto Td*. ccarte d^TOi tjs. jues.d>.7r H Tei £e on
qitivneette nigjs.'se ttqcsooc It weT itis^KW wccoott Jx
nitojuoc jttlt iienpoc:^HTHc -se neT its^eipe d^it Tx.
noTTtowj JS nd». itoT eT git iinHTe nis.i ne JVh. 'Xiv'xe •
i^-irto Iiee itTis^qjuiecTtoi 2s.«ok gtocoT oit '^ttd^-
xjiecTioq : — Hee IiTA.qjvpnjv juumoi ojuE ne'i kocaaoc
iwitOK oco ^lt^x^s.pit^>. SAAoq gli n*<s(xiit It s^t OTTto
55 nilTO e ^o\ It Itis.i^c^e'Xoc • CX-ira) nee nTd^qofiigq
e ^is. noJLAOC e tSa g^P^g^ e poq * JvnoK goi ^ndwOjfeujf
e poq equjoon gSi nKs^Ke eTe juilt '\^s.^vT n oTToein
ItgHTq : — ^Qtco i7dwp AAJUOC gli TeqT^s.npo It i>.T -si
THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI 153
ROCjLtoc* "se nuocjmoc ii;js.nd<pji^c»e julw TeqenieTJUiia.*
wee i:»*.p n OTrpcoAJie WTA^TTTeuj neqa^ge ii»>.q • jSn ot-
Tijuioq -se uj*. 2s.uj K OToeiuj uiuvixott* oTT-^e iSn ott-
T^JULoq "se wjes. eK.uj IigooTr neT £itot(ok u^julot*
T*^i T€ ee H nKOciAoc jLin \&.^.ir cootm u Tuieo
n oT'suiK n TC1rllT€'\I^v • ei axh Tei • neT gopi'^e n
Tuieg^K oT-scaK nuoTTe nnd.nTtoKpd>.T(x>p: jliIT '\».js.'!r
H RTHcic nevcyo) n oTeuj Iinjs.pis.i?e es juh tci nnoTTe
n'xecnoTHc 55 nTHpq* nosoeic n uK^v \uxx m€t
ujoon Axn T*.TUj(OTie* CX.'S'to ms.\b>.TO-T HneT li^s.JLlo^r gn
n-soeic "sitt TenoTT w}^s. ene2 n eiieg^: — Otro'i ■^i.e it
iteT ttd^AioTT gvT ^enneeooTT • -se jliH ^js.iv'y jl«. iie-
Tdwiioiiv KH «&.Tr e 2^P*^*i tt R€ c.on : ^s.'WJs. nitofie
jun TevKOJjiijs. xiH Hne AJiiite k d».ce^ii< UT*^Tiv».Tr
K€T oTTiid^.'ss juE ne"yT(3'i^io Jvtrto njuoT neT iisuuiooiye
giw TeirgH : S['sa> <?*».p iXaioc git nev^i.'Ajutoc • "se
njuioT ncT AJtooite Jajuloot : — ^ttco on -se neT juiocTe
sjL n'^'ineoc | nd>.p no£»e : — UJd^q'xooc on gn it neveo- ^^^-^ ^
XiKOH • -se neT juoctc 53 neqcon oTpqgeT^i piojue **^
ne: — 6i oTHp gtocoq ne nenpiAiJs. Jx neT AtocTe
JUL nnoTTTe nTJvqTdJuioq • CVTrto ptojtie ni'jut €t p
iiofie • quiocTe jui nnoTTe nTj^qTs^uiioq • neTe ce-
A«.ocTe Js.tt 55 ne|)(^c ic Aie-yp no£ie : — T-sto nHTn
55 nuji».'2se n Tuie "se eTeTltujjvituieujT TeTJtcirnH-
•^Tcie SSjLiin AAAAOJTn poouie n'ijut wpqp nofie*
jjiocTe n Teqv^^H ILuint SSuioq • H jvuj •a.e n ge
epe npwjuie ujiajtecTe Teqv^TT^H ixjuin SiAioq *
zwW^. noWiivdc nTe oTd. "sooc n&.i "se Ai.en ^did^T
AiocTe n T€qv^ir|)(^H eneo : ^cooTrn 55 nd^'i gio 2v\'\d».
cxin nKHOTTc wb^i o5 neon n ga.n\o7rc: — OirpoojLie
55nooT eq-sco 55uioc "se eie2w'\ni n Tev v^is^^h •
€qoir(jajui • ^v7^co eqcoi it neqgooT THpoir • goTJs.n "^e
equjd^nuioTr uja^iT'xi n Teqx^-y^H ncee^js-c It grXn
154 THE TEACHING OE APA PSOTE
Foi. 9a H nRCOgr* &.T0) ng.?^ **• n^'i^T c Tfi€ Kitofee WTa^q|^^^.7^
'^ 53 neiroeiuj eqgiS nKOCJJioc • '-I'xco iT&.p 5i!o.oc WToq
gK TeqjJiitTi>>eHT -se ^^^Aie ii t2v v^it^h • eqAie
n p iio^e e poq iJuuiHne : — r\,7rto nqcooTTM ^s.n -se neT
eqeipe iULfutooir jLuuHiie • c€C£».i jGulioott gli gencga^'i
euteirp «^c; oT'xe euteTrgpncce evW^- geiicgiM 3S
nmKon ite: cnrc^t^^i w wettrfofse ngHTOir ott**. oTd,:
eni "XH oTeT nitofee nriofee* js.ttuj Ki^Td>. ee eT
OTTujofee e neTepHTT* t2>>-i Te ee ex oirouj w^yi it-
Ro\j!*-cic ^v'^rto eTojofie e iteTepHTT* ^copic ttuj2vfee
£o € Tgi negiooTpe jun -xiJuiaipicTHc H «»-t kjv • xin
K-xeKiviioc ere sxn Aiopt]^H juuuoott eTrgi-xit wko-
Xjvcic • eTTTO e noTr2s. noTd. gn ottjuiTit ^.t n2s. jitu
oTwo(3' n opc^H* C\.pi niJieeTe -se n'iiOT npqp iio^e
nxMJL • uioouje eq--^ kotc • ^v'^^to eqXoHA*. wee it
itixioTTi • GqKCOTe gii rteqnevwj • d.ira) eqitHT gi?
g2v2^ KcjuoT * eqoTTOiuj etojLiu H iteKv^T^H : CVtco
Foi. 96 epe iigj^^ye 55 njmoT H TOOTq eqwH-y e goTu [ e ngHT
**^ 5S npwjLie • eq-so ItoHTq 51 nnes^eoc K TK«^Kid>. •
swTtol) eq^yenH e's55 np(x>55!e gn TeqAiviTROTi gn
01rJUlIvf^s.Tl^JI^e • ^mhtt g« oTTJU.urpqo'ytogjS gjv ngo
n 111103' € poq : Ilimccoc qitj^ir gli OTrenieTjiiid^
iTfcsvX • juin OTTKcog^ n £Ht * ^mhtt oil £11 OTTjuirr-
•sek-TOT*. juiii 0'!rjiAiiT'2£^.cigHT • Ajiii OTTeooTT eqiyoTTeiT*
jLiii OT'stogil JU-Ti oTJuirf^es.uid.gT • xin oTTAinrpq-
fe\lHCTI^^. e ^o\: jui[ii] jlijvi (?) Tcyiid^aic* iiotrekgiHT gn
otrnopiii^.' Alii oTTJUiiiTiioeiK • juTi ottjuiit A*is.i70c :
11&.I THpoT uj2vTujuine 55 npuixie • £ii Tequjopn
eiigirTVHKiJs.: aau TeqAie^ciiTe: SoTivii "xe eqiijjs.iies
e Tjuieg^ ujojLiTe iigTr^HKis^ eTe TimiirgWo re:
ujd.pe n':^iJ»^feo'\oc ottio^ e poq iT TK^.T^v\^>w?V.I^v * aaH
TJLlilT ROTI K OHT • JLlTl TAlirrpqUipK Tl MOT'X • £55
RTpe neqctojut^. k&. &oxx e ^o\ iiqeiuie -se T-uiirf-
gXAo Te: ^TTU) ujjvqTpqiycane eqgORp gjv negRO
THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI 155
jun nifce nee it uioTr£oop : His.i jhH niKOOire uje^pe
n-xievfeolXoc *.««.Tr Jx npojjue gK Tequteg^ ujOAUTe ngrr- FoLjOa
\TKid>. : ^^.Wjs. itiviA-Tq 51 npu)As.e eT epe n-^id.fso'X.oc *'^
iid^nipdwl^e juuuoq • iiq-xpo e poq ^itIT TJU.eT&.ttOiis. :
•se OTHO^ ne neqfieKe (^is.^Ji nnoTTTe xi. negoou*
JjL neqei e fioTV. £ii ccoaa*^ : — lU ttJvoyiHpe AuuiepiT •
TeTUll^>.'!^ -xe eic noTToein Js.qccop» js^ttoj j>l npn ^^px.!
n «J^s. • Il2vpn tjs>?Vo e ^p&.i n Tenpoct^opjv ex o^^^v^vfe
•se &. nMis.Tr ujtone HtK'ss:! e iio\ gu Ii!«.trcTHpion
cT oT*.is.fi nctoAijs. Ajtii necMoq 51 ne;)(]^c 55nevT ottM't
Ktoot thtttIi • "se eic nfie'XeT^.pioc It nppo ajjs.'se
Axvi mjULb^Toi 55 ngHc«ejLiujit -se JLl^s.pelt6ITq TtTitfctOK
•se «^ noToeitt ujev • H Tep q-se iti^i -xe it(3'i nxi*^-
K&.pjoc i<nd». v^j-OTC : nenicKonoc es.qct^pjs.rti'^e xx-
jiKiKOC K ujojLiT it con e np^^it 55 nicoT xxn nujnpe
xxn. neniti^ €t oTis.&.fe • ^tco evqcTitdLi'e 55*j.ooTr •
evq^ ^pHitH itis-T • d^qR2»^&.T e Sio\ 2vt£!C0k e iieTHt
eT"^ eooTT 55 neq^soeic ic ne|)(^c : Ilis.i e feoX gi
TOOTq neooTT iid..q uili neqiWT It i!viTis.eoc jutli nenttsC
I eT oTTi^jvfe UJ&. eiteg^ It etteg g^js-juiHit •
A DISCOUESE ON THE COMPASSION OF
GOD AND ON THE FREEDOM OF SPEECH
OF THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, BY
SEVERUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7597)
Foi_io6 oT:ii:\\oroc htg npiime er 4>opih
*" ne:x:c 8h othg- iin:\TPi:jip:x:HC gt
ot:\:\b- :\TttT n:\PXHenicKonoc S
aHTo^i:\ n8:\Tioc cgthpoc- ex"^-
T:\.T04^ e TBG n nHTUJH8TH'^ H HHOTTe
HH Tn:\ppHci:\ h nap^ov^rre^oc gt
OT3v.:\B m:K::\H\ xh-xg 8h koti -^e oh
e TBG e3.ri:\ h rtpi:\kh- g bo\ xg
wrx ny^x h n:\Px:\rTG\oc xiuh^ g
poc H TGPonnG GT iin:\T- rx'^ujixxG
:^G OH G TBG n:\OMoc nGnpaTn:\-
TGTTHC UH TG'^C8inG HH HGS[igHPG
ht:\s[t:\tg m aotoc "xe h cot bht-
CHOOTC H BGBOT 8:\OmP- GPG nilHHUJG
THP^ H TBOMO COOT8 GTP V^X H
n:\px:KTrG\oc gt ot:\:\b mx:\H\ 8H
OTGIPHHH •
Tpe itcuiOTg^ THpeit e ooint e nei igd^ eT oTb^b.ii
SiTooTT- is-TPto Oil ^«^.Tr e ne'i ujts. eqo n cmxT- --^ttevTr
oit erTQs.b.AXH ecwjoon e xxn objvfvs' n pcoor oi'suiit € Tpe
DISCOUESE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD 157
cttjTpTtopvi • js.Wjs. tKcEtijot £ ^(x>n € poli uiteT
p I Ko^pe tt tKv^t^h £i oTcon esTe &.no« iteT Foi. ii a
^^is.r&d* eiTe UTcaTU neT ccotaI* CX.Tto nd».«Ttoc nei *^
«<q^ ige • ue ott^s, -xe « ce • Ke ott^v -xe IJuuLd^d^ft •
XX xx€. • neri'soeic le ne^c nujHpe xx niioTTTG :
eq-sui Sujioc gK TeqTd.npo iS xxn • •2£e njL«.«< eT
epe chslT h ujoxat cooirg^ wgHTq gI5 njs. p^.M •
'^ujoon nxxxxbJTs- £11 TeTTAJuiTe • n gocow qujoon
gd^-grn iinooir n(3'i niioTTe* AJi&.p\\iycon e pon
xx nuj«w*se H nwoTTe eq-so) xxxxoc M^vll gH T«>.npo
il ^i^'iepov^i.XTHC •2».a.'^ Ile'Si^q i?*.p -se cpfie KTeTW-
eiJLie ^e es.iiOR ne nitoTTe • -^itjs.'sice gK itgeenoc
^itj>.*2£\c€ gli nKd.2^* TeTUcooim ui its. jLiepiwTe*
^e nujjs. XX nnoT'sd^i THpn ne nooir • €Te t2vi t€
TKTpid^KH nTOTTOSO W TOI | KOTAJteUH THpc • Yirhli- Fol. 11 h
K&.10C i5d.p ne e Tpeifse guKOTi n eneitoc e ne^c • k
•se iiToq neT tgoon g2v en niiecon THpotr • TccoTiS
e poq TenoTT gjS ^et^^v^ueiV.Ion • ':se ^^vn^?€'\oc
•xe n n'soeic a^qei e necuT e feoX gn Tne* e^q^
neqoTToi jvqcuopKp xx ncoiie evqgjuooc e g^p^-'i e
^(oq • neqeiite -xe neqo wee n otre6pH<5'e i».Tr(o
Teqgficu) uecoTTofj^ nee n OTT^iwn • Gits^ ne'2s;^^.q
n negioAie • ate htcotIi junp p gOTe • '^cootm i?d>.p
•se eTeTnujine nca,. ic neTT js.tc^ot iSjuioq iiq H
ni jujs. ^.n 2s.qTaiO'!rn c*is.p nevTis. ee nT^-q-sooc •
\oinon JUd^pup ujd^ iinooTr gl* nujjv n Td<nis.cTd>.cic'
55 n'soeic* xxb^icib^ nooT *se qgjvgTHn ncyi n-soeic
uin neq^vp|>^^s.n^Te'\oc eT T*..iHTr jLii;)(;^is.H'\ eqconc
xx nnoTTe e Tpqnco n&.n e fcoX n nennofie • Hroq
i7^.p ii'XTretoc • ne nconc 15 nitoTTe e "xcon ujjs.nT
eqTOTfson gn eTViv^ic | \\\xx • eujote TeTnoirtouj -xe Fol. 12 a
e eiJJte • os:e nToq ct cone g^. nt^enoc THpq n ^.-a^jvAX, *^^
158 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
coiTiS Ts^T^^-uicoTn : Heirri o^^^p^^^'JUl^vTe7^THc -xe gn
TcyHyi^is. n Teii'^KH e neqp^.n ne c»e'2k.cto« • netrp-
xxAXiKO iXiAdwTe ne epe OTrto^y Ji ^p^)^^TiUl^.TI^v ujoon
it&.q • eqexpe u Te'i ge * equjion u nei?K2v ^ ^oipd<
eq-si iAJUiooT e Ke ^wp^*. eq-^ jjuuoot e fjoX npoc
TTe|)(^itH w TAtHTeujoocaT : — ^oopic n^vI THpoir neT-
ge'WHii ne • nqcooTn jw« U nitoTTe : — GTe'i ottm
equjoon gK TAiirfgeWHif nepe nnoTTTe n^vn^s.£cotop
eT Aie^^ 51 junr ty HgTHq iiiju • neT noTrgiS « otoTi
itijji eT ge'Xni'^e e poq ottcowj e tot'xo Ji ne\
poijues C\.cu}ione "Ske 5i*Jioq n otrcon js.qTd^\o H
TeqnpdwiTjuiis-TiJs. rnpc e n'soi* a^qfetoK eirnoAic gn
Foi. 12 & Te|)([^cop&. I n ne?;^i\innoc • gn T^s.p|)(^H 15 nefcoT
K^ 2Js.ea)p € necpAtt ne r'&.'Xomes. • eqoTtoig e ^ e ^o\
nTeqnp^s.^7A«.^.TI^. • Gqeipe -^e gi itjv'i d^qncog^e nojjs.
55 nis.p^A.i7<?e'\oc eT oTt^iJi: Poir^e "^..e n cot
juTTfoTre n g^.e(x>p ite nXir^tiiKOu ne it nujjv •
«».qiievTr e nTonoc eqKxejvpi'^e : eqcToTV.i'^e buro^
eq'Xis.JLine'ye £itu t^.ujh IT ner:^^>.Iloc • xxn ntt0(5' 55
juiHHige IT Tno\ic eTCOOTg^ gIT oeitgiTAAitoc JtiK gett-
vJj-jvXjuioc • •sine poT^e u|*>. grooTe • UJujpn -xe IiTep
qujcone s^.Tivp^i e TJLie'A.eTHcic • js. nenjcKonoc sjin
iieK^HpiRoc • d^TTOi nes-p^coii' THpoT K TnoXic
ctooTTg^: Si^nXcoc ^.'^^CTe?^^s-HO^^ it Tno'Xic THpc utit
tiHi xiiT Itoip : H Tep qiti^T oit Ite lt^vi • Jvqp
ujnHpe • ♦2se iteTgeXTVHit ne iiqTHn »wlt e £io6 It
Tei jmiiie: C\.qp eec;)i^e'Xtost euj-se ItT^^.qnu)txiite e
£io\ ^55 nid».xcatt e nne otrjv oitH ne nTd.qnjvT
Foi. i3ae pooTT d^TUi ne n|T^s.qcoTJLlo?r : evTTCO *>.quj(jane eqo
*^^ Itgfiis. : ^vq^ neqoToi ^^.e e ptojue c^^.T • Awq-xnotroT
Qse nd. cttHT • OTT neT ujoon on '^noTV.ic ncjvq jmn
iy55Te nooTT • Hptojuie -xe IiD(^pHc^«knoc d^.TTujjv'se
n5iJLl^^.q e-y-so) 55iJioc • -se nujis. 55 na.p^^.irc^e'A.oc
jui^d^HX ne enpuje. n^s.q -se WToq neT cenc 55
i
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 159
nitoTTTe e g^P**^* € «sol>« lye^iiT eqTOT'so u THpu
ITpwAAe "xe ne'2i«>.q it&.q • IT ite^pKCTI^l^noc -se eq-
Ttou ncT SXiAj^TT gcocoq Td^cTTctonq Td^pqit^-ojuiT e
g(Ai£i niju eeooTT • Ile'xe npcouie "i^e iti^q • -se
wc« n^eigiid.7r i.it e poq ei jlih Tei n't* ujtone
IT;)i^pHCTi\noc • ^W*. eKiy*.wp ;)(;^pHCTi*.HOc : ii^
cone Gjuioq qndwi?d.ojjiK e guifi mijui eeooTT • Ile-
^p^s.^:»Jtl^.Te^^THc "xe ne-ses.q m><T • "se -si HtootK
iioxiicjLid. ciid^T* o7^^». e noTev iiTeTU'SiT nliAiHTiT
€ HTOnOC n ni!<pj^».f^lT€\0C JJlI^d.H'\' T^vUJOi^€ Fol. 13 &
UTCTiTge • HpwAAe •>.€ ne'Sis.Tr «d.q • -sse jueu^p *^
Titge ei ijLH T€i UTe nmtoT nenicKonoc fi*wnTi';^e
liAiOK' HToq 'xe £iTit Tenpoitoid^ Jl nitoTTe €t
Tcooli iJijLioq: ^q^^»vp^.K^^?VI Haxooip -se d.pi Tei^i?es.nH
uTeTU'siT «}». nenicKonoc: 11 neqpd.cT€ "i^e d^iipcojuie
IT TnoTVic eiiie juumoq WJ^. nenicKonoc • jvT'sto e
poq uee THpc ItTd^cujcone AJLiioq: Ile'se nenicKonoc
m nenpi^ijjjiiwTeTTHc • ose utk ott e feo\ gu «^«j IE
nOiVie na^ wjHpe • h i.uj « ;)(;^top*.: n€npivi?juid.T€TTHc
r^e ne-xj^q -se *.m^ ott e fsoA gn Te;X!.^P^ " Teri'^KH:
Ilese nenicKonoc • "se UTd^oTrujcane iXiioK m%.
ujHpe eKOTTujiy e ntowite e 6o\ gSE ncKUjiSuje n^
ion e pon: Ile's&.q -se giTn neuT b^'iwb^T e pooT
gn K^J!».*^. I juH neiiT dw'icoTJUoTr gH Mdju*.«^'se • Foi. u «
^cpd.ni.1 e nuitone e goTit e nKujiSuje : ne-se neni- ^^
CKonoc M*.q -se KujiSuje it nijui n woiTTe* ne-se
ngeWnn -se eiujiSuje jut npH ns. ne'i nog' n eooir •
•se HToq eT p oiroein e nKociSoc gn Teq<5'0AJi: ne-se
nenicnonoc n*.q -se epuja^n npn gtOTn Kre T€Tr[ujH]
ajwne • nxe oire'A.sv^ic Ti^goiTiT ; enna^ge e npn
TUin : nqud^guiK gn neneXiv^lj-ic : Ilecse n€np«.c»jui«.-
TeTTHc ns^q* Qse ^conc iXuioK* jud^pe TeRUinTn«.HT
TJvgoi* ITee u upcojue THpoT n ^noAic: ne-se
niCKonoc («f) ud.q •»€ OTjiTd^R cgijue juume^T h ujHpe :
160 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OE GOD
nOiVic • Ile'se nenicKonoc Md<q '2se euj-se ce njs.
ttjHpe : It ^M^-fejs.n^'^e ajliulok ^.it % Tenoir • juih {sic) |
Foi. 14 b juiHntoc itcTJS neee it3Sju.js.K Ti<5'i Teiicgiuie • «Te
JuuLiOK • H UToq itcTpe Kjvpnjs. juE nfe*wnTicA«.2v K-
Tft.K'2tiTq • e iio\ "se ^T^»wTUJop^ iS njs.p«>ij^.cic ujoine
e Sio\ giTtt Tecgijjte 'siii e igopTT • nnp&.^?xiJs.TeTTHc
^£ It Tep qccoTAA e it&.i js.q\Trn€i aSjuijvtg • juiTmctoc
d^.q'si cjutOTT It TOOTq iS neniCKonoc «<qei e fioX gi
TOOTq • evqftiXe e n€q'soi e Tp qficoH e neqni • H
Tcp qei "xe e TAiHxe ui ^^€'\^»w^70c It e^s.'^.^s.cc^». • 2v
njuL2s.cT n€T itd^itoTq niAi n'xii^£io\oc Kcog^ e poq
£11 OT 110(3" n KtOg^ JLllt OTeTTAJltOIt -Se ^.qCOOTTlt AA
neqgHT e goTfii e niioTTe • i^qRToq uj*l poq e Tpe
qoT'Sis.i e nTd.RO • IA^ttio giTJS njuocTe ax neqgHT
€ goTit e poq • &.qTOTiioc OTno(3' it ^ijuicoit e g^p^^t
€ "scoq • js^TTco itgo€iJUi It oiv'X.d.ccak. i>.qTpeTritujoT e
Foi. 15 o g^pj>.i e.'s.lui ws-oi I gu)c Te itqfiCOR HgHTq • ^€^p^s.^5-
*^'^ At.d».TeTrTHc "se i».qp gOTe JvTto iSne q(5^it eqit».ep ott
neqitJs.enxRi«.\itt itiAi • eTrfiujHeift. it2s.q • C\.qoTr(jauj
€ Sio\ eqp'ijLie *se n». -soeic nawp^d^^rf^eXoc €T
OTT^.ft.fe JUtl^^^^d^H^ • flOHei e po'i'gll ^ltOc5' It JvltJ>.C*RH
e ^ ItgHTC Alii -^110(5^ iie\iv^ic eT KCOTe e po'i •
III Ub. "SOeiC A1I|)(^*.h\ '^gOJLloAoiTI AAItGOOT ItTivIitiS.'y
e poq gJS neRTonoc 'xe • €Kiyis.ititdwgijieT 51 net con
^iiHT jmit Tix cgixie Aiii itivwjHpe • itTnigoine it-
^pHCTi*vttoc tg2w negooTT Js. neitAioTr • CX-TO) itTeir-
MOT 2»kircA*.H lytone lyjs. poq e ^o\ gii Tne ecxto
Uxioc "isG juinp p goT£ jLiit neeooTT itJs>T&-gOK • H-
TeTitoTT itTd*. TC CJAH wjoinG jvTrnO(3' it «sjs.juH wjoine •
a»>itgoeiJi«. Xo e^TTTCOitoir it e g^p^-t • *^ nosoi d^ge p^.Tq
Pol, 15 & gii oTcAiiite • iSne TVjv^.tt it Tivp^.^H igtJ^ne • CX.Tto
iuc itTeTTitoTT I giTit T€^d^ptc JJ. nitoTT€ AJiii itconc it
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 161
js^cd^i uji^itT eqfetOK € TeqnoXic oiT oTeipHitH : —
ITenp*<c»iJii<Te'TTHc "xe n Tep qei e neqHi • i>.q'sa>
€ Teqcgiuie suin itequjHpe n it€«T jvqitis.'y e pooT
jmn neitT d.qcoTAioT jmix neuT ^^>^^uJoo^e iSjLioq gn
TRONIC c'js.'Xoiti*^ • MTe iter:^i'\innoc • Ilnnccoc i.q'se
nuji^'se e pooT koti koti eqcsw iijuioc -xe js-Xhococ
js.ige e poc npH eT HujiSige Kivq IT OTuoiTTe Jv« ne •
^s.X^^>w OTTgJSgd.'X ne nTe niioTTC n uc<^.XI'\^><IOc•
neqno(5' "xe it ujHpe ite OTcor^oc ne • He's&.q iji
neqitoT -se evitOR '^ii;2s.eiJLie on ^OTnoT t^^i • IIiyHpe
•2k.€ ujiS(jzV) i».qfeioR e op^vi e T-senentop iX neqm*
ivqtouj e l^ix'i e npH eq-sto JJLmxoc' "se ^aSpK e poK
H neRttoar n OToein xiIT TeRgliuie ct iao^ o5j[ nei |
KOCJU.OC THpq eujcone utor *.r ne nttoTTe ju. jute* FoI. i6a
e Tpe RT»^JUOit "ste MTR oToIigev'X I\T&.q RivTis. ee *^^
RT^v njv itOT T&.JL10I • s».Tra> nTeTiioTT ^^ttcjuih ujcone
iy&. poq ecsui jSaioc • -se r^wXwc nujHpe ojhjh
CT uj'me ttc^. nttOTTe n ik\HeiuoM • C\.itoR j)^n ne
nitoTTe jt«.e ireiteTo itee ct epe noeWnn •so) juumoc:
dwW&. «>.itc« OTTglioawX RTJ>.q exccoTJS itc*. Teqne^eT-
cic • n'A.Hn eujwne Rtgine mcjv nnoTTe jla jtie • eic
neRitoT 2)k.qcoTconq •xin eq gri Rd^Xoni^*. TnoXic
u net^jXinnoc • CX^iroi iTtor £ioior or qR&.\i Huior
ig&. poq -se CRcfiTioT eTTMOcy n •xWRon'id^. njvq : H^v^
•^e It Tcpe TecjujH •soot js^cRis. pwc : IIujHpe -xe
ojfuji ne-sjvq JJ. ne'Siwq c^/.) 5i neqiiOT -se js^iVHecac
svRcoTit nitoTTe "SIR Te^oip^. RTA^Rei RgHTc: I\W«»>
NROR giocoT njuuut&.R TRRivfetoR uj*w poq gtt OTpa^iye: |
[TeqicoT "^we ne'Sd.q wtott'Xh TeqcgiAJie • "se eujcone foI. 16 &
recRd^R'Xi^'Xi'i^e* eic ujjmoTR Itujo n itOA*icjui&. ujoon X
;t^vR • -xiTOTT «H eiycone rtc tht r^ht Riijul*.! b<i\ •
'^Rjv'si R oTujo It itoxjiicxid^ T^^.£»lOR Tev-si IT nRto e
!io\ IT Rd^RoUie • TeqcgiAJte -a^-e ne'S2iwC M&>q • -xe
H
162 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
e e'i ttiu[juia.K • ^^roi n rei £€ ^.Tp neTrcofere THpq
Tcp *.Tres.n*wiiTd^ e nptojuie citdwir H^pHCTiivitoc : 1121^1
€TO Md^q H'siv'irjuioeiT* neitT es.qiS'MTOTr oit i5 nujopTT
w con • Svquj&.'se itiljui».ir * d.-y-siTq xaK TeqcgiAie
AXii tieqiynpe ujjs. nenicKonoc • H Tepe nenicKonoc
•xe it^-TT e pooir • j».qp&.«je aaaaj^tc e'^tii neRTO n
iteTvJj-TT^H : ^q'sHoTT OTT "^e ose ite i».T€TTic£iTe thttK
ojuE neTttOHT THpq e ojcone w^pHc^ivnoc • b^is'-
PoLi7a oTTJuSuif! ii*wq "xe ce giTU noTcoaj H nitOTTe *ji«
^*^ iieKUj\H\ TttcfiTCOT gl OTTCOn € UJtOne K^pHC^iwIlOC*
ToTe neniCKonoc jvqTpe irp ncoqTe jul ^£l^s.^TICTH-
pYon ^U nTonoc JJ. n&.p^^^^js^c^c^e'Xoc JUlI^^K.H\ • ^s.q-
fI^>.^^'^e auuioot e np*^n iS nitoT A*.n niynpe Atn
nenitK eT oTTd^Js-fi TCTpWc n goAiooTcioif ^tuj
^^.q^o3Cone n neqpis.ii oi'sn TKoTv.truifiHepjs. ex oT«»,evfe
lie neqp2vn KUjopTT ne cie-^ctoii • *>.qjjjiOTrTe € poq
-se AA2veis.ioc • CVtco npis.n n TeqcgiiJie ne totAh
i^qAJLOTTe e poc "se eipHitn: CX-Tto neqqTOOT itwjHpe*
A^qjAOTTTe € np&.H}u[nMO^ "se iai£js.nimc' eviruj njtieg^
cii^^TT -sc CTer^*.noc* ILuteg^ ujouit -sse itocHt^* IXTru)
niuteg^ qTooTT "se '2k».niH'\ : ^Trto ju.ttTic2v TpeT-si i j
f!i>.nTicjui&. • d^Tu) d^irp osoTrtoT Mgootr gn TnoAic
epe epe («v) nenicKonoc cTis.e'ycti xmjuloot gn Ti'^oi«A»«i j
Foi. 17 6 ii TnicTic ex coTTton : — | HToq -xe AJi*weeoc giTW i
Afe neqwof^ w pivuje Js-q-^ coot n ujo nnouiicjui&. e £OTr« \
€ nTonoc 3a ne!<p|)(^&.c«iTe'\oc juii^Jvh'X eq^sco i5Juioc 1
•se €1^ it ii^.i uciOTC g^. T^K y^'S'y^H xin tzk iiis.igHpe :
«e ii*>.c cTeiguine U npoct^opjv gn nTonoc ii j
nis.p^is-^'i^e'Xoc -xe UToq js^qcene ne^c ^ po'i' j
iyi».iiT €q;)Q^is-pi'^e ntSi jul ncooTrn Tdw^^^ jS njv ottoi
e goTTii e poq ouic tc e Tp«». iS nujjk. n Tcq^ivpic : i
Ilimcdk. ntJi ^^q-si cjuotr n TOOTq jS neti iwt neni-
5ii
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 163
cKonoc juii Teqcgijue nxn iiequjHpe • ^.Tei e ^o\
on TnoXic epe iT a.p;)(^oin eno juumooir e fcoTV. • ^s.'^^u)
€irp&.uje itAAJLajv-a^ ecsii ncKTO n iieTrv|rTr|)^H • ^Ttx)
oiTtt noTTiouj JJ. niioTTTe Mxn neqevp^es.iri'e'Xoc eT
os-^Kb^d Ax\yi!>.n\ • a^Tpei e TeirnoXic e7rp*.uje jmK
ueTrpcajue • d.Tco epe iteTrptoxie pjs.iye wiJuLiis^Tr • |
Ilmicft. TpeTei "xe e neTHi ^^.'y'^ u gutio^ UiviTi^nH FoI. i8a
n ngHRC juu weT l^J^v^s.T • r\.Trto neirjLiJi^Kd.pi'^^e ^^
jUtH ?Va<.&>'y eqgnn nq«Js.oTrtoHg^ e doX b^n : Xd^s Te
ee UT*. Ill neT ois'b^is.Si p oTem gli iieTd^peTH
cT coTiT • CX-TTUi AJl^nc^s. e6oT citd».7r 2s.qITKOTK tt(3'i
npwuie H ccotTT J^Jl^vTe^s.IOc ^).qeI u "stT AiuTOTe
i^q-si n nfeene jm negooTT THpq* ^itK It cone Ji
\mK^y^is.\\i:}^€.\oc e.T oTr^s.^vfe jlh;)(^&.h'\ : — llimc2v gK
ROTTi "xe xioooTT QsiitT jvqiATOW AAjmoq HiS'i nptoAAe
jn cioTiT jui*.eeoc • CV n'x«».'se u nnoTTe aah nptouie
1&.T(0 npq-^Ttoii juu n2s.uiTe'\oc exe n&.i ne n'^'i*.-
fco^oc • TOTTitec oTno(5' u *.>p;)(;^tx>« IiTe TnoXic e-sn
TeqcgijLfte • jaH HequjHpe ^IT ottmo^? | JI. jutUTS^Tiiis- Foi. 18 ?>
»>.q&i H neTS'iuoTHX n tootot git oTr-iiS u (5'ohc \fii <^' '
a^TTto ^vqo^).pn^v7e ui neT nT&.7r THpq* igis. g^pa^i e
reTTKe js^noTeTKH ^.qqiTC n tootott : lco£*.itnHc
pk.e rniocs" K con eni "akH ne oircod^oc ne : ne-2£evq n
reqjjievjvTr Ain neqcnHT • "se Tcaoirn nTn-soiK e fooX
\i nl^^>.•se nT*^ nen coiTHp -sooq -se goTis.n eTrwj«».n-
iiOT ncooTn gn ^noXic noiT e g^p*^'* kc oTei* \oinon
ic gHHTC ^.TTnoiT Hccan Js-TreTVifce jSuion ^ -^noAic
A&-pn nooT e g^pjs.'i e ne oTre'i iiTnoT'sevV • 6ic gHHTt
TeVifje Sijuion JjL n^vl Jtft^s. * Ai^^pn ficon e TenTi2v
.noTVic nTnoTuig^ noHTc T^^peno^r's^vl • ^TOi n t€i
!£ jwTTtooTrn js^irfci n ne^pHAi*. xi ne-triioT &.T-
^OTrn • dwTrntoT e g^p^i € TenTi*. • TxinTponoTVic («v)
I Te;)(^copes, : jvtroTcog^ ngHTc : Tiwg*.HnHc •a.e AJiit
! m2 ■
164 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
Fol. 19a H ngHKe JLlit I KCT p C^pcOg^: AXn OTTOtt niA«. eT
Xc" (i/T) ujoon gii geiiujioite : IT'^iiv£io'\oc -xe njw.js>cT neT
H^-noTq • J5ne q^M e poq eqiid^T e TA«.nTti&.HT
CT oireipe JSuioc: «<qujcane €q\£Hj«. «ee ii iiVxioTi*
Hmtcdw gtt ROTi "^e w^ooTT • ^)wTc^^7V^s. aa nHi «
07rjs.p^toit HTe TnoXic : A^Trfei w otrnois' Jx npcTH
eTcoq Te u TeTrujH: II*.p;)(^tA>it -i^e jvqlic^/c) ngwfe «».-
o pi5 ngHi'ejLtcoit : IloHc»eiJia)Ii ^^e ivqujiite itc^. ngoife
WTOOTOTT KWenpo^IJUlOC eT THWJ € TnoTViC KJSkTai
g^pHJue* juiu ngxp Hit np2«.'TH eTrpoeic e pooT* 3ocoti
•xe eireipe gi «&.! eic n's^.'se w*2>.iKis.iocirMH it'ixi eTe
nft.1 ne n'xV*.6o\oc • *.qp necjuoT n oTpqT^vUJeo€IUJ
^s.qcouJ € iio\ eq'sco juuutoc • ^e iiei ujHpe ujhju
ITujIiAAO • w neqi ooTT • UTs^irei evToiruig^ £« ■^no'Xic •
lie iiTJvTrcTrX&. ii nHi n nis.p;)(^co« • eic gHHTe ceoTHg^
Foi. i9 6gn ngip ii n'^eirc(?)| \oinott ujme nciooT IiTeTH- '
HTeTTHOTT "^e ltT^s. nuyf^-ose ciop e ^o\ ts. nenpo^iuioc
diXid^gre jmAtootr • jvTrn&.pjs.'f^'xoTr xaaaoott K neg^pH-
nis.pioc • ex. iteg^pHnd^-pioc •sitot e p&>Tq ii ngHC*e-
AAU)« e t£i€ OTgiofe ucecooTTii iittoq «>-tt* Gtcwbi
*xe JsjuLOOn' € f!o\ gn TJs.K:'opk ixTiii HiteTrfedvX e g^p^ij
e Tne eTr-xto iictoc • Xe nitoiTTe jut nd».p;)(^«<i?i?eXoci
ju.i^2s.h'\ i.pi it&.«jT€ € poti * kcootH ^^v "xoeic ei
gtof! iiiju. -se WTncooTri iiuiou jvn csiit TegotreiTe'j
TeiioTT o^e tH£Oju.o\oi:»i ii«.ou xxn ^eKis.p;x^s.^T^?e-j
\oc JUI^^s.H\ «2se Ktok ne nuoTTe eT ong^* 'sej
TiioTrd.i».fc € ngiXjv iTnoTT's nT^^TTO^^q e poti iinooT •
n&.p^js.t:»^'e'\oc cT o^r^v^^.fe juh^j^.h'X TiTJs>mTicTeT€j
e poR iinp K&.d^tt Hccok "se iitok nenT ^wltTo^tt e poKj
•sm ni\d>.Tr nT».iiiinuj&> n Tec^piwdc eT oTrjv&.6 et
I'oi. L'Oa gii n€|)(;^c €Te n&.i ne n&.pHfe ct oTTd^jsi! wtc tjuHt-
\e' ^pHc-^«wiioc • IIiiOTTe l\Ti».n{nicTeTre e poH fcoHei.
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 165
e po« : His.1 "xe ctt-xco aaaioott • ^.tcxih lytone gi Tne
jUAJtooTT ecsio AAJUoc * Qse Sinp p ooTe iJa ico^Js-ituHc
jaK weqcitHTT -se jutli neeooT njvTi^.gtOTH • is.itOK ne
jui^2s.h'\ nI\T&. TeTHenxK&.'\5 junAoq: Htoot •i.e
ne-xiwir "se Jtis^pe neKW*. T&.goii • HToq "xe nc'xa^q
njs.T cse jLtd^pe neTugHT TJv-xpo nTeTn tjS p goTe •
--^•xai jSaioc hhtu -se ic ne^c nenTJs. TeTuosi
fI^v^TscJt«.^v e neqpis.u • gi TOOTq iaK neeooT ita.T*.-
i gcoTii* ewWev ^iijw(5'u> expoeic e poiTii exitOT^H
AAJUCOTii njvTT uijti • OTT uiowoii "sse HTOiTn • ^v'^.'^.^s.
i njvp^j^.c'r^e'Xoc A*.i;)(^j)iH\ iiis. tt^.n • ^iihtt uj*^ poq
ii neqaviTHxiis. : j^.TOi T^^.T}u[ k2v Xiift^Tr i£ neeooT
je Tdigoq : [ II*^p^js.i?c»e\oc -^e A)ii|)([^i!K.H'\ n Tep q-^se FoI. 20 6
t m>.i niKS- i>^q^ n^.T u ^^pHitH jvq^onq e pooT • ToTe \c
'l^eg^pH^^s.pIOc d^qnTCir tii,i&.opiA noHi^ejuttoii e Tpq-
ld«.ndk,Hpiiie juuLftooT • 2vtco K Tepe qTJvgooT e ps^TOT
giS n^HJUiv ne'sevT gi oTcon «e nitOTTTe 51 n^^p^-
ii^i^ireXoc €T o'^^^s>^.fi aai^^-hX fcoRei e poii • utok
l€T cooTu u) n&. csoeic "se THOTis.^.f! e nei oco£?
«T&.Tr£i*\s^ e pon e T^iiiHTq • *.'\*\iv neKOirtoig n-soeic
!ii*^pequjaine • 3n TeTuoTT "ixe €t iX«jidwT wne^Tt
lujdi'se cuiXri gu puiOT • eic ni.p^ivc»<?e\oc €t
5T&.d.6 JUlI^^s.H'\ e^q-si JjL necjttOT u OTnd.TpiKioc
iTe nppo ^^ecjviteoc nppo IiTeitTijs.Tno'A.ic It Te^top^^
i>.qei • IlgHii^ejuiaivi '2i.€ u Tcp q»js.?r e na.^p^i.^iTeTVoc
'JL\yi»<H\. ft^qxioouje e goTit e poq 55 necjtioT utc
•ecei^ueoc nppo • ^qTUiOTrn -xe WTeTTitoT d^qj^ge
>es.Tq gxoH 55iAoq • eq^ mjhs. m TeqTd^^ic ii £i&.ci\i-
vOM I eq-sto 55A1.0C "se '^ni^p*,.K&.'\x jluliok KTppie FoI. 21 a
[^.TpiRie TiwpKej nc^ gjuooc gdN^grni n ottkoti • nt< !\-^
[ ; uiT55 e iiei ^<^o'^.ocTl^s. • Hroq "xe n*^p;)(;^*.c»^?e'\oc
"T OT^.d.£! jtti^^y.H'X. eni "^H iiTd.qei pto e T^e nd^'i •
166 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
Atuiit Ke'Xe'ye e nd^pgitTis. wjj^q Jx neqTooT KujHpe
ujHJLt. gi oTcon € ^fIHJLl^v • r\.Trci) UTeTiioTT ltT^v^^T^s.-
oooT e pjvTotr e nfiHAJtiv 55 neq55TO e fio\ • &>
•se Tis.^^v OTT € fcoTV g\T55 n-^id.feo'X.oc ne nei guife*
Xe Tis.^H ^>>.usne u*^i € ne'i ai2v n TenpeTH* «c7r\o>jti
ni^PD(^toii UT^v t€t«M'tc 55np jlioit K&.KCjac • ^e
cep AAUTpe € ptOTli "se wtootii ^eItT^v TeTuqi n
TenpeTH « na^p^coii* eT€Tn t55 ottomoc ii*.i e 6o\*
TeTn*.jLioir k^^kooc • Htoot "xe ne'Sft.T os oTcon 55
noH^^eiAcoii • *se qo«g^ u^^i nnoTrre sulaxc ic n€|)(]^c
Foi. 2i?-AiIi Tieqe)^p;)(^*vi:«jc»e'\oc ct OTis.5^fe jl«.i|)^&.h\ • -se nei
Ah o(U)£» eT H'2£iioTr jlijliow e poq 55ne WKTiitoiiei(«4 e poq
eneg^* OT'^e UT«ctooT\i 55t.toq ^>.u • Sn otai.€ csip
(J3 noH^^euioiii negtof! "xe 'xioire qo «6oTe tt njs.2^pis.n
giTW 55 ^^s.p^.^:'^?e'\^^s. n iieiiiOTe juin iieTc&o):
IIi^i^H'X 'xe na.p^Jv'C'iTeAoc d.qujd.'2s:e Atn ngHc^e-
JLiton eqo 55 necAioT 55 nn*<TpiKioc "se eujuine
uoTcuj TJLie jL«.2>.poT!r <^.At^.oTe 55 ne'i kotti Iico«
UTe uei pwjue • iice*2SiTq e goTii e hhi 55 nei ptouie
AX npoeoTpoc • n2vi eT o « j<i?pToc e gcTst e iiei
poo-iAe ii JS.T itofee • nqcouj e' feoTV eq-soi 55iJioc • "se
g55 nps^n n ic ne^c • Axn uwcx^' u (5'ojui It n^.p^-
*>'c«KTe'\oc JLis|)(^i>.H'\ xii^poTrccmg^ e £»o\ Hf^"! TenpeTH j j
n cT^VoiM. ni».p^(jCkit iiTe>.'crfiiTC m^i eTOTgiXd«. e poi
MJLVL Ills. CUHTT e T^lHHTC • ».TtO ^'SIO 55jL)lOC Iti^U "SC
Tuie «d.0Truiit£^ € iio\ nT€TrnoT • I\ ngHc^ejtiton 1 1 i
Fol. 22aTpe Trs^Uie>.gTe 11 T(5'i'2i 55 nUJHpe UJHJU. Il(5'I JLldwTOI
Xe cnis.Tr juin oengirnepeTHc • evTrfjion e ooirn e nHi'j
55 nenpoceTTpoc : C\-7rto nTenritoTT Jvqcouj e feo\ K<5'i|
nignpe ujhjui eqcsu) 55iuioc 'se o55 npis.n « ic ne^c)
nnoTTTe nwis. Tne Jtin n**- nKJs.2^* ^.ttoj g55 npA^n
55 n^-p^^^cTfeXcc ajLiy^ts-HX xxn Teqno(3' K (?oai*
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 167
ui&.p€ neKtt2s. T^s>£Olt SnooT to niioTTe u^ tKwoot
iai^s^hX • nqoTcoit^ e ^o\ u TcnpeTH u cTrXooui
juin Wis. CHHTT • € ^o\ giTii ne'i npoceTpoc n jvt
«&. • A-Tto KTeTrnoT nT2vq'xe tuki ^s.^^cJUlH ujuine uj*.
poq xtii neT Mlijui2vq • d>."yto nne JUivTOi ct to e poq
AiIT nis^iioTpuje €t s^Ai^igre jSuioq ecsca aauioc «
T£i ge -ase aS npcojme HT^vTeI etrwjiue ncd^ TenpeTH
ilT&.TqiTC I gjS RHl W CT^OiUl n*.p|>(^lx)H * ivJUHITil Fol. 22&
e necHT e nei KJs.Tis.Kio« • ivirto TeTii^.£e e neTe- **
T«ujine itccoq iiTe Tjue OToiiig^ e feo\ it ottom hijui •
ose wei poijuie o'y^b^ii e neT oTek.noTei (sic) juLuiooTr e
poq* rX-Tui iiTii. n&.i ujcone T^.pe Tuie oTrtoiig^ e feoTV.
£iT« IT n0(5' K <3'ojui u ni<p|)(^ivi7c»e'\oc jtii^d^HA •
j ^TU) UTeTTllOTT «Ti^ njUtHHllje CtOTS € TCCIAH iS.TfctOK
€ necHT e nK2vTd.Kioii : a^TfS'iite « TenpeTH iJ nivp-
! ^oiit: Tx necHT e necmrXeon oJ5 nni IT nenpoc-
j eirpoc K j^t n«w m^i nT^vqlylone uoTd^giHT e £OTn
i e «ei lynpe ojhju IT i>wT uofce eTe icog^^nuHc ne jlivT
I iieqcttHT • ^TUi TTTeTrnoTT 2v n^H^^eAiwii Ki^jvTr
e feo\ • js.T^aiK e neTTHi ^.tt^^ eooir H nrioTTe juTT
|neqno(5' IT dwp;)(|^d^i?c«e'\oc Axiy^i^HX : — ^Tto ITTetrnoTr
j&> n^.p|)(^^s.^T^7e*\oc gonq e ngHc^eAAtoit juiIT iieT s^-ge
pj^TOTT itiijuidvq es-qoTTongq e nejqTOOTT ITcon eTMHT Fol. 23 «
!€ neTHi is.qujft.'se iiiojid.tr n<^\ niios" IT evp^d^c^c^eXoc ^^^
eT OTd<».fe* ^s.-!^CJO nA.p^HCTpi>.^KOc IT T(Soa3l it n':soeic
-ui^js.hX eq-^sco jSaaoc: '2se u) icogdwitiiHc jjiIT neqcnmr
eic gHHTe ^)>.lTOT'2£e thttIT • a.'sIT ?c^v^s>^^ JS. neeooTT •
CXirto ^ii^.TOT'se thtttIT ITne con UTeTlT-^ igine iS
n-xiivfeoXoc • CVtrco on ^n^.-^ hhtIT IT oirnis.pgHciaN.
k«.IT OTTxiITTiaiT ITTeTunjcone ud^ne e'sIT nA&.oc
|THpoTr • C\.Ttx> on IiTeTlTiytone ITicot S nppo
ec*>.neoc • Iuig2>».nnHc "^e juIT neqcnnT d^T-sa)
U
168 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
e TeTTAies-T u £to6 n'ixx UTd>.Triyuine uhaoott • Htoc -xe
n€-2£is.c cse AAs^pe noTUJUj Jx n'soeic lycone* n\Hit ltd.
ujHpe Unp Tpe iik*. tootH e iioX eu neTiiis.uo7rq
n oTToeiuj itiAA • ace K^s.c epe nneTii^.vto7rq ujoone ii-
jLtoii ttTOTT'SHir oH ni evicou jutu neT uht • C\.cujtone
OK iSndwTe jliht u^oott oTexue •siiit^*. k&>i ujtone es. ico-
Foi. 23 ;< gd^iiiiHc €*{ eqnd^ps^^Ti ou | TenAd^Ti*. it TnoXic • es-iru)
Jttfi ^^qu^>>.T e pcouie cuivTr epe geu'^Tjuixoc WTe «?eci.tteoc
nppo TO e pooir • "se e1re^)^^€TeI aSaaooit u wje
__ ••
nooiVoKOTTmoc e noT*. • h nceooTfioTT • Icog^viinnc
•^e ne-xd^q IT iijui*i.TOi • ^e ce^Hn on e nJuioTT h
usii'^LTnioc eTTUi^.H'^ nigHT ugoTv.OKOT'^noc • ne-se
Is.x3Lb^TO\ "^e ui^q "jse jtiAton • Ile'se ico£dv«uHc -se
<?a> e poi n otkotti uS iiecnHir • ^Xttco UTeTTiioT
avqJQOiu e oo'S'tt e neqHi • d^qfii IT nujHT IT goXoKOT-
'^noc JUiIT Re qTOOT ^vqT^.^.^^ a*. npcoAAe cwij^TT •
d^TTTAwevT IT AAAliVTOI AA Rppo • i^STiXt RKe qTOOTT H
OOXOKOT^IIOC ivqTi>wd».7r IT AAAAd».TOS " II'i.IJs.fco'A.OC c^e
uiTe(«v) q(3'IT eqIt^.p ot * eqlTjvTT aa AAlTTtte>.HT eTOT-
eipe AAAAOOTT n<5i nqTOOT n ujnpe ujhai • ^cujcone
'2l€. AAiTITcd>. \iiK\ iwirpcoAAe giTOTcaq ax nni ii iti
neT o'S' i>.b<ii' KJs.\i IT oTujfiHp ITTis.q e neqHi ^vqo"ytoJU •
^vqcto iiAAJLAjs.q ujd^ poirge* IIpcoAAe -^^e js.qTtooTni
i>.qei e iio\ oaa nm IT neqigfeHp • 2vqei e iio\ gn |
Foi. 24 a T^*\^.Ti^v IT TnoAic • e Tp qJotOR e neqHi* eTe'i *^€
Axu eqAioouje gIT Tegie • ^.TuepevCTHc AoRcq i.qAAO'y •
H Tepe neg^pHna^pioc ^^e ei equtoTe IT TeirujH e Ti&e
TK^^Ti^cTivcic IT TnoXic * A.q(3'IT npoiAAe eqiiH'ss eq-
AAOOTTT • C\.q^epe ng^jc "xe d^qjuoTiyT IT iteqctouiJs.
THpq Sine q(3'IT Xjs.&.tt aa noiXg^ ITgHTq • ivq^^ n
oitkjk.ic e poq *.qTpe ttioajic giJ nTik.?:^oc • Xlok-Jis.-
£io\oc "xe ft^qjuioouje oIT TnoTVic THpc eqTi^ujeoeiig
eq-sto jAJLioc • "xe n'i r^eouoc ujtone e iio\ giTjS
nei qTOOT neon ITT^s.'!^eI e ^no<Vic n «i ooot*
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 169
HTeirnoT "xe ^. noTto £icok «j&. ngHireuicoit • n£H«7e-
jLtojn "^^e i<^Ji{szc) nuj&.'2s:e ultimo pSI nppo i?ec^.iieoc :
HTeTTiioT "^e nTb< nppo ccotIa e nujd.-se is.qoTre£-
cev£«e e n^^pgicTA. Wd.q li neqTOOT iTujHpe ujhjui
£1 OTcon • 11jui&.toi "SlG d.Tr(3'ai ne ne'i ujHpe ujhai •
2vTr'^ no7rKo\?V.is.pioii | e neTrjLAis.K£| js^TTUTOtr e ^oXfoI. 24 6
giT Ten\&.Ti&. u Tno\ic THpc • e Tpe tt'sitott e p*^Tq n •*^'^
nppo rcecdwueoc : CX.Trto on TeTnoir ^.Tcjuii ujoone ujjs.
pooT ecsco jSaaoc "se ICJa2^s.nnHc uin ueqcHHtr juinp
p gOTe GTeTU^HK ujis. nppo : -se uin neeooT ui^Tdv-
gtOTtt • !\ nK&.ipoc H ngice OTreine • nuepoc u
tjuITticot i>.qgcou e piOTn e iio\ giTii n-soeic • H-
TeTrnoTT es^ireine aajuloot e p^s.Tq jut nppo : CX-Tto
iieirconc 5i nnoTTe uilt n&.p^js.r»c»e'\oc eT oTd^*>.fe
xri^es.n'A. e Tp qTOTr-sooT • ^Troo uTeTrnoTT eic
nuots" u A-pi^^^es-ctrfeiVoc eT OTrd.d^£» jLxiy^iKHK na^ npa^it
€T goX^ gu TTes.npo n oTon uiut • CX.q'si n nec-
y^nxsLis. n oimo<5' IT c^^^pe^wTHTVi^THc «Te KcocT^.n^^ttoc
nppo u ne2^ptx)jL«.*.ioc js.qei e goTrn epe oTrno(3' n
d>.^itojjii>>. KtoTe e poq : — IIppo -xe ii'ece^.ueoc n Tepe
qM^wTT € poq *wqTCOOTrn i^qd^ge pj)^Tq gi £H xiuioq :
€q^ jjt*. ju. neqeooTT [ n ^^wCiWroIT • juilmccoc 2».Tr2- Foi. 25 «
JLiooc gi oTTcon • IIppo "xe j^.qKe'A.eTre e Tpe Teiite *^^
€. £OTii Jji neqTOOT neon gi oh uuLtoq : Ile'se
nppo -xe nevTT e T^ie otr ivTeTUTOiOTn ^'siU. ne'i
ptojLie evTeTu^oiT^! iSAioq • CVTOTTtouif! IT(5'i neqTOoir
jHcoK "se qong^ nf^i nuoiTTe uiIT neqiioc?' n *^PX"
l^.cu'e'Xoc ju.i^d.H'X • "se ni t^eonoc eT KTca^s'e
OuuLioq e pon [erasiire] TUO^^^s.^^.£l e poq : IIppo ■a^.e
i^que\etre e Tpe Treiite nnecKeTTH IT £!^wC^s.nxcTHpIOlt
wce£id<cd.ii\''^e juuuoot : Il2kp^j>wC*i:«e^oc ^xe xii;x^&.h'(V
eni "XH OTr£i&.ipooTru} ne £*». oiron itiju. eT o nglig^.^
jT n'soeic ^IT OTJue : d<qp g^^l^vq eoTraSng^ e Sio'X IT
'neooT It ni neTO^^^.w^wf! • ju2v'\Aon 'xe. e Td^ngo IT
170 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
Tno\ic 35 nppo Axn njutHHoje THpq: 35! necjuoT
IiTis.qTOTr'so ii iiiiieTTH epe necjjiHHuje eipe u
AiirfcnooTc n tSuk : Tjvi oit t€ ee IiT*>.cp2s.ii*.q
Foi. 25&n nttOTTC e Tpe '^ no"\ic otr-xes^i e rt^s^ko • j Totc
***^ dwqoTOiujfi Ii^yi na^p^dkCiireXoc aii^jwhTV. ne-sa^q n
o7ris.«^\oi?i«». 11 xei jLiiite ujtone • uj^-ii Tpe Teiwe
ii neitT d^qjuoTT uceRd.is.q 5jl nUTO € ^o\ li nxAHHiye
THpq K TnoVic KTK'sitoTq -se oTrneitT is.qujcone
AAJU.OK • 2s,7rui IiT€7r«OTr uji^q*2se TJue 31 niATO e iio\
3ji njuHHUje THpq • A.oinoii ul^s.po7^eIHe Ti nuTevq-
AAOir itTlT'SHOTq ii^TTOi ■"^'sco Sajuioc -ate TAie itd^oirujng^
e £io\ UTe npq'2si ^oX •s'i ujine: ToTe nppo u Tcpe
qccoTii e iid^i it TOOTq 31 ni^p^dwC«c«e*\oc • iteq-
cooTii "xe d>.ri "se sxiy^b<H\ ne* d.X'Xis. iteq-so) Jjulxoc
•se oTTitos' n b^'TAiiSMAiK-^KOc ne Ktc nppo • npoc ee
iiT Jviiujpn -xooc: ^?V.'^.^s. qotoce u«5i n^.p^is.i?c«e'\oc
iigoTre T^v^lc nijn liTe nei kociaoc : A.oinoH js. nppo
Foi. 26a KeAeire ncefeuJK e nTs^j^oc uceliTq nceK2K.2s.q 35
■"•'^ neqSiTO e fsoTV: xxn njuiHHuje THpq eT cootj^
e poq • IIi;)(^««.h\ -^lC njs.p;)(;^A.iTC*e'\oc • A.qTC007rn J5
nejiATO e fco\ 35 nppo juiu njuHHUje THpq u Tno'\ic*
d^qjuoTTTe e nnoTn eT gn neqTOOTT niynpe ujhxi
eqo tt necAAOT n OTTCTpjs^TH'Xes.THc -se '^&.niH\ neon
II ica£»in[nHc] i^JULOT n^^. ignpe a.'sic H nei kojioc
"xe mA«. nITTis.q2(U0T£! 35juiok Jv-sile] Tjjte 35 n35TO e
feoX 53 nppo xtlt nJAHHuje Tnpq • IIigHpe 'i^e. ujhai
•:xa>.ttiH\ noTTi*. gn neT oT^ivejs.m'^e Jxaxoot • I\q-
TOiOTTit i».q£!iOK ujis. nKUicoc • js.qivJues.OTe n Teq^ios
eq-xix) 35a«.oc • -se npcojue TJs.AJion ^xe n'ixa nwT
is.qo(U)T& 35-tjiOK • is.'xi^c] Tjuie 35np Kevd.Tr e ncog^e ho\
n oTeiioq n es.T itofie' e n-xiifxH nTeuevr^opuiH:
IlnoTTe ove n*.i?&.eoc • evquTO K Teqv^TT^H e goirn
e neqeooAiiv WKe eon • e T^ie noT'ses.i H noXic THpc
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 171
axvi nppo : C\.Ta> gSTn two^? it ^ojui n nitoTTe jutn
njvp^&>c»c»e|\oc eT OTytKi^Si x3L\y^b<H\ b< npcojtie toiig^ FoI. 26 &
n K€ con es.qaiuj e iio\ gn txihtc jli njtiHUje THpq •****
eqcso) JxAJLOC gii otuos' n cjuih "se ottoi «^vK to
i^ecjviteoc • "se ^kKTo\Al^s. goAoic A^ugjutooc gavgrnu
nttof? « CTpes-THXi^THc m nppo n njs. Tne a«.H
ltd*, nn^^g^ nd>.p;)(^^.'i?i?e'\oe ct o'y^s.^s.f! jlii^j^h\ • nd^'f
CT cone u oTToeiuj niju • £&> n^«enoc THpq u npo3A*.€
Ain nT^noTre : CXtco itToq ex cone e T^ie n^?^wpnoc
H nK*wg^ UJ^s.ttTe niioTTe TWHOcy n ^coTe ct njvitoirc
e op*^i e •SCOOT* e Tf^mtong^ n npoojuie xin UTfrnooire:
js.TU) on € T^ie T<5iHa)ng^ nnifie num ct caiott e
nitoTTC : Ile'Sis.q on n(3ri nenT evquing^ • ^e KUi n
tiiptojute e fioX jSo is/c) nccoTb^b^Hi c poi • j^ttoo n*.p|)(^-
^s.^7c»e'\oc jui^js-hX Hes.T*.JutoK e 25*^6 niAi nT*.Trujoine
iSjuoi • HTeTHOTT -xe 2s. nj)vp^js.c<c«€'\oe OTroong^ e
feo\ oJS neqjeooTT n*wC»i7eiV.iKon es.qgtoX e ncsice Foi. 27ffl
epe oTTon \umjl eetopi iijuioq • AwTTco T€V^Tr|)(^H S- ""^^
nptojuie es-q-siTC nii!juid.q • Ilimctoc &. n^.p|)(^^.^?^7e\oc
o.i;)(^*wH\ • iyjv-2se e necHT e-atiS nppo xin nJUiHHuje
eq'sco iSjLftOc • *s€ eic gHHTG : i».icenc n'soeic <^
noiT's.is.i IT T€nv^Tr|)(]^H jun m umnnje THpq n tci
no\ie : e t£i€ ui ujHpe ujhjli : iVoinon ju^vpe ica-
£2vitnHC xxn neqcnHT iy[co]ne e'yT2»LHTr («vi htootk
■xe nT^^noTrosft.! JuiH Tenno*\ic THpc c t^jkhtott d,.7rto
nei Ke pcojuie nTe>wn'sooc "se UTJs.T£OT£ieq • WTd^TT-
ooT^jeq es.u • jvWs^ UTd^qjuioir nee n ottoIT nijut
giTn OTneps^cTHe : IIppo ':^e ii Tepe neqgHT ujtone
itJLioq • d^qTiooTTn 2>.qui'\iLi(«v) e goirn eia3^i>.nnHC xxn
I neqenHTT &.q^ni e ptooT eq-soi aajlioc* *se CAxuKAXb^b^T
n<?i TOTnoT HTiv TeTvTei e goTn [e] ^ no Vic oS
iOL)2Js.nnHc juin | neqcnmr hjwi UTivHiuieeTre pooT eFoi. 27 6
I gnneeooTT • eic gHHTC ^. gnnot? ii ncT n*>-no7rq ^
' T*.gon € TfiHHTOT • Ilppo "^e *.qTpeTCTet^^.notr JS
172 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
n-siOK e iio\ u cevujq iT^oot : ITe'se nppo n loi-
Iu)gjs.iiitHc -^e ne'SA.q a*, nppo • 'se cgjvi u o[7r]eni-
ctoTVh e p*wTq u nppo u iteoptojw-dvioc KtocTJs.!!-
-^uoc • HqTunooTT Wi^ii uoTr*.p^HenicKonoc nq-
gjs.iTijs.'^e iSxion AJin TunoTVic THpc: *.7rco nq^^ n^-n
\i iteTUJv£enes.tr e noTos*.! it neiiv^TT^H : Tec2viieoc
•xe nppo • d.qco&.i noirenicToTVH e pis.Tq n k(jl>cts>.h-
Tiiioc nppo II iieg^pioAAJvioc eccH^ n Tei ge • Tecjwii-
Foi. 28a©oc ncT OTJtioTTTe c poq Qte ppo on I Ten-jkinH
H^ eqToTVjLii^ eqc£a.i e pivTq u nno(3' n ppo n ne^pio-
juii»^ioc KaicT*».nTinoc noH^^-A n ic ne^c ^iivipeTe :
OTTKOfS" i^a^p n gjmoT jvqTcvoon ojTn nvioTTe ni».c»*.-
©oc : e »wqp nenx«.eeT€ dvquTSi e fcoX oH nK2svue
n TAinTpqujiliye e\*':^ai\on • ^^qconn ujd. poq* £itTi
nconc ii neqno^ n 2s>p^a^c»«7e\oc sjiiy^b^nX : e
A.qjs.ev« nSiniadw e Tpe nnjs.Tr e poq n go gi go : i>.T(ji
2vqTpe n€T jlioott ujd.'se niiuuijs.n nne con .itrmci^
Tpqp KUitoc : 2vTrai s^-qgcoX e n-xice gn otcoott nnjvTr
€ poq THpeit • *\oinon Tnnjs>pj>.Kis.'\i nTenju.iff'soeic
e Tpe ktITuoott n oTrSI n niP0(3^ n enicKonoc njvn
gj».gTHK nqp oToein e pon gcacon gn TmcTic ct
coTTTunt • ^.TTCO nqTCd^fion e TCgiH e Tpe n6tOK
Foi.28&«jiv nnoTTTC itgHTc ' d^TOi nq^ ni^n j n Tcc^p^-uic
mS ct oTTjvi.fc • KA.I <?ivp CKUji^np n'i ncT n^^.no'^rq nJi-
julukW Kitd.-'si n gnKTVojui n eooir gjs^oTHn nppo
At Jtie ne^c e T^ie nei goifi oii-'^s.b^i nppo JJi jjijs-i
noTTTe gn T(3'oa«. n nitoiTTe : CX-TTUi gn oirnoiS' n
cnoTc^H Js.q'ssoo'y n necg&.i uj&. KUicTd^nTinoc • A.q-
♦siTOTT • ^.T>^a) n Tepe qcsiTOT js.qiouj itgHTOT *>qp
lynnpe iigoTo n Tno(3' SS JunTxid^i pcojue iS nnoTTTe
jun TJunT^.<Td.eoc Si n^.p^&-iTc»e\oc juii^^.hA •
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 173
ig&. nwof?" i(x>£^.imHc na^p^HenicKonoc w er]^€coc:
nTi«.qcgi^i "xe ui n'i TTnoc 8^veH Aien tt^wfi miaji
ij.*>.gT€ It Tc^^.p^ er OTJs.«vfe 5* nujHpe H nnoTTe
^^.ipeTe • OTruo<3' ^is.p n pa^uje d^^qntog^ l^J^s. po« e
feo\ gi TOOTq w nitoTTe |S xie nnoioeic ic ne^c* Foi. 29 a
jvTTto *^noit gcocon eic gHHTe d^.tt-sooTT it npjvuje ex "^
i5iA2vTr ujd< TeKJUtitTiioT • "se uivc enep goTre pd».«je
ItliJULd^lt gOiWR • CX,piC &€. OTTIt € T^e nitOTTTe It^fel
2*. OTTKOiTi iigice itrt ficou e TnoXic it TeifxiKH • iil?
p n2)<2^pe e itCT oth^^ TigHTC ^it Tec&to it ne^c*
It? UTOT e jfeoX ^H nujlfcuje It tti-xto'XoTi €t 'Si^^^pi
eKe^>wp^ glJ nengHT THpq "xe neK2)*c€ m>>.<^ e 6o?V.
diit e nTHpq • ^.XA*^ qii2i«.iytone n*^K It OTrKXcjui
It eooTT gi^gTHli nito^ It ppo ne^c • I\pic &€. oirit
e T^e ne|)(^c • Jiis.'i itT&.qujn gice gis. nc^eitoc THpq
It ^.'x^.jLi : «<? crttWi HuiOK it^t ficoK it^ p na^g^pe
€ pooT ^j3 neKit^.p'^i^ ja miiKOit ^.Toi itc^ k^-otiti
iiuiooTr gn Itiijiv'se it TCKeeo'Xoniisw er OT^^.^vfe €t
uieg^ e feo\ gii nenitdl | eT o^^^.^s>fe• it? '^ itJs.T nFo]^9 6
Tect^pAwiTic eT oTi».d.6 €T gjS ne^c : itc< fi^.nTi'^e ^"^
jSjuoott e ^p^viT ix n'icoT juH najHpe Ain nenttiL
eT O'S'b.b^il T€Tpii<C eT gll OTJJlItTOTr a. • 2v7rtO TAlitTOTTd^
ecgtt TeTpid^c eT 07r^v^si! it goixooTTcioit • jvtuj ^^kI
It^>>.UJl0^e ites.K itujOTrojoTT ltIl^v^p5i ne^c ic JLxn
iteqjvi'iTe'X.oc eT oTi^ivfc: ITppo -xe KoocTd^ii-^itoc
2vq'2£00'T It Ten'icTo'X.H git OTTCnOT'XH UJJV nd^p^H-
eniCKonoc it er:^ecoc : ^ttcjo it Tep q-atiTOT j^qoujoir
^.qpjviye jUL^Jl^s.Te giS neniisl eT oTiN.jvfe e-sit T'2i.a>pe«<
51 nitoTTTe nn&.itTOKpa».Ttop : xiTt neKTO n tro'Xic
e goTTii e nnoTTTe giTit itconc 15 ^^s.p|)(^^vd:^e'\oc
CT oT».i».fe jui;)(^nh\: ^TTto itT€TitoT is. n».p;)(^H-
I enicRonoc 's'i itiSuiNq it oTT'Si.i^.KOitoc jtiTi npedfe-y-
174 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
Fol. 30aT€pOC CltJ^TT JtXn 07rjs.U&.C«r[uiCTHC : AlK I ttJOJUT H-
*^^ v|r«».'\THc • jtin utHTcttooTTC (sic) wt^iXonoisioc • i^TTtO
£11 Ke ujiSiyiT • d^Trto 2s.q'2£i ni5AA*.q « neoqTC THpq
m n^dwRTicTHpiovi juiv? neeircid^cTHpioii • ^ttco ott-
Tp^s.^e'^^(w uttOTrfi javT qTOOT iinoTHpiott n g».T ct-
^pTccoTT e nKOTT^! : jLiit gue7rjuii«<THpioit n noTrfi •
aaH oTuiivnnjv men itoTrfi ucwtTi: aiu geiiCKenNCjudw
n goXocTpiRon aiK neqTOOir iteT*<i?c«e'\ioit juin
ttenpd^^ic JLS.1T n&.nocToXoc : oj^nTVwc ncoqTe THpq
Si neeTcievCTHpiou • jvirto ^s.'^^UJ\H'\ e n-soeic iKny-
TA>diir € TCgiH £1? OTrpi».«je : H Tep otr^wIT "a^e e goTw
e TnoXic • i>.'crjuiHtteTe mx nb^^y^ncnicwonoc 35
nppo : CVtco a. nppo xxn njutHHUje THpq IT thoAic
€1 e fcoA gHTq: js>TOTr(J3wjT itd^q ^.tt'si cuiot jT TOOTq*
^TTto nppo oojcoq ivq-si cjuott ht 11 njvp^HenicKO-
Foi. 30 b noc: I n^.p;)(^HenicKonoc "xe n Tep qiid^T eico£*.iinHc
"*^ TTTeTKOT &.q&.cn*w'^e Ujutoq ne-x^.q itJvq -xe kj^Aioc
nujHn CT iiJvitoTTq n pq^ uevpnoc gn nnjvpa.'xicoc
w TCTpor^H • IIppo "^e e^q'sio e njs.p|)(;^HenicRonoc
TTee THpc jTTis.cujion€ oitIT ico£2)^nnHC aiIT neqcnHT
eq-soj JxAxoc* -se e TJ^e n^.I xan weqcwHT s^ nwoTTe
iijw na^n • ^t(o it Te'i ge js-qficoK e £07rit e Tno\ic
giT OTHO(3' it ^AAH : — IIppo -xe ^^qna^pd.KJvVi SlAiioq
A.q'xiTq e £OTrn e nnis-WevTioit -xe ite juindwT oTrneT
eKuXHcid^ £vT TnoXic 11 ^eqp^.cTe 'Sk.e ne'se nis.p;)(^H-
enicRonoc 35 nppo • -se ju^-pettRcoT It OTreKRXHciA.
£».eH rToco£i itijut* IIppo -xe ne'Sd^q 31 njvp|)(^Heni-
cKonoc • -se n*w icot OTitTd^i ottjui*.. IT fippe eTTKcoT
SiiAoq • d>.Aio7r itc^ It^^.^r e poq • ^.pH'T nqp nj^vTr it?«
I; Fol. 3ia2^*^q lleKK'\HcI^v : II^vp^He^lCKo|^oc -xe *.q&lOK
iv^ jLiTT nppo : evqpi».itA.q -s^e it njvp^HenicKonoc €i
juiH Tei gn KOTT I JULii*. iT -so eTToTt TAiHTe • ivqcTeg-
ca^giie etypujojoT (sic) • IIppo -^e i>,qK-!rpicce gtt thoAic
THpc £1 OTTcon e Tpe otom iiiai cioott^^ gi oTcon
li 1
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 175
weep £co£! • eiTe jvp^^tow eiTe pUxxb^o • eiTe gHKe
ujdw 2^pi>^i e nppo iteqp guife oH iteq(5^i'2£ aIjuliu
juuLioq * g^cxic eTTcooirn "se ceiid^-si ii neir^eKe giTW
ne^c : !\tu> ^itK noTOiuj JJ. nnoTTe jvT'seK tcu-
r'\hci*. e fioA IT QsoTT^.ce wgooir* Ild^p^HenicKonoc
•xe ^.q£^vc«I^v'^eIt nTonoc e npd».n iiTe eeo-^OKOc eT
otriwJs.fc Ai*.pii>>. • SU nTpe ^^vp;)(^H€^ICIio^oc -xe
ii&.ir e negOTo nuiuiHHuje €t oTtouj e -si 6a.nTicju.es. :
Ile'sevq n nppo cse nna.feevnTi'^e H nei juiHHuje
Tton : ne juinevT OTReT eRKXHCia. i?es,p gn TnoXic
epe RoTVTrjLifeTepd. ngHTc: — | C\.qoTrc3ajfe n<yi ncor:^oc Foi. 3i b
e negoTo iiogis.nnHc eq-sui iSuioc : IT na^p^Heni- "**
CKonoc juin nppo • -se ^TViaaih aixioot er ce^
neiH^iT nTnoAic* '^•xco Sajuoc "se utoc t€t itivuievTe
ii nei TbSio : — ^Tto itTeinioTr ^.TrciAH wjoone e fcoX
gn Tne epe OTon mii coiTii e poc ecxui Stjutoc
"se n^.1 lie UTivTrTOiyq e fio'X giVii niioiTTe: uS
ncor^oc iu)2&.n«HC nujHpe n na^nocToXoc: nd>.p^H-
eniCKonoc -xe Atn nppo • ivTrpa^uje JxAXbjre. csTi
neuT ^.TTcoTxiq • CVirco ^.TruTrpicce e Tpe TnoXic
THpc cwoTTg^ e-sIT tWuuih SuutooT ITce'si ii nKto
e Sio\ nneTTHofee : ^ njs.p^HenicKonoc "iLe fciOK
ecssT TJs.\iA«.rH iixiooT* 2vqp ncofiTe THpq npoc
nKe^uoin HTeRK\Hcii)< : IlHitctoc js.qwjTVn'X e-siT tW-
JU«H epe n-xiesiRonoc npocTi^l^e ncuiq KdiT*. TTtcouj FoI. 32 «
THpoT n TKo'XTJtifeHepev : OTttos" Ok.e nujnHpe ^^^
a>.ciyione ii nnd.Tr ct iixiiwy • n Tep oirnco^^ "xe e
m^n^wcAxoc • is. nxiHHUje THpq ca>Tii eTUoarno^(«v;)
Hoopoe £iTne AiAt-ooir* eTOTcogii ITca. n^d^i^Wcjuioc
Ain n«.p;)(^HenicKonoc : Ilnrtcoic Jv Tecjun coig e Sio\
ecsto iiutoc : "se neT na.'si fe^^nTicAia. gjS ne'i
xiooT qn*».'3:i n nnui e £io\ iT neqnofee nwjopTT: —
H Tepe nevp^nenicKonoc -xe Te^ioT nneTr|>(^H eT
OTis.is.^ : CVqoTre2c&.2«e e Tpe nuHHUje THpq £i0(?0T
176 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
€ necHT e tAijjii« ncc'si fi^^nTicut^. THpoTT : — I\.Toi
iteTiouj e fjoA CT-xoi iXiioc "se itfe^-n^^'^e e npjvn
w niuiT AAU nujHpe • jmn nenitS^ eT 07rd>.*,.fe : — CX.TOi
« Tcpe nppo U.H nxiKHUje THpq -^si fcNnTicjji*»> : js>
Foi. 32&n^.p;)(^HGnicRonoc ^ m»wT | n ^pniiH • ^.TrccjooTg^ e
S TeKK'\HcI^>. • IIjs-p^Henicuonoc •a.e ^<qlyu)q n Td*.ne
n lUigi^imHc d^q^ipcxonei 55ixoq I? enicKonoc
j>>.Tc3 neqne ujoAiRpT] ncoii evq^ipc^om Hjuoot it
npecfe-TTepoc • ^ira> on iie-ir«Te nppo oTujHpe
ixui^vT e neqpjvti ne jv^iW«».c jvqnoojnq K -xi^*.-
KOMoc • nuiHHUje -xe THpq iteTxeW SuuiooTr gH
n'soeic* ^s.'^^u) neifsco iijuoc "xe (5'(oigT WTeT«it«^T
e nei ujjuuuio iiTevqei e ^ no'Xic rfceton Suuioq &.
«e nTHpq Teitotr gcotoq eic gHHTe qgjuiooc £^.gTiI
n^.p^H€nicKonoc • b^Tui qo n icot Tx nei juiHH«je
THpq : ToTe ni^p^HenicRonoc Jvqfei npooiruj Ktc-
^poct^op^s. ^vqT^.\oc e 2^p^.i e-sw neeTci^.cTHp\on
Foi. 33 a &.qnpoc?:^€pi € «(oc I | IIppo "^e Axn nju-HHuje THpq
^^ iteTp ignHpe • e T&e 's.e itceTHn ^s>It e otofe H Te'i
Aiiiie • oT-xe Hn o'yM&.Tr e cnoT'2wH w Te'i jut'ine erte^:
He ^^v^ irsvp ne nwjopTT n con iiTd.irT^^'X.e otcW
e g^p**.! gn T^y^ik^Y^b^ ct aIajijvt : — jVtio js. ni^p;)(^H-
enicKonoc cTrn2vC'e juuuooir .THpoT • ^.q''^- it&.Tr it
'^pHitH j< noTTi^ noir*. fscoR e neTHi • Ilimcuic jvqp
oirefioTe ngcjoir gn TnoXic eT Stjui^'y eqiiJs.eTrc»i
JUAIOOT Jtl JUHHIte 2v7rCO ivqTCd».fco AAJULOOT e HTWllJ
THpq n TenuXncW: Ilimcev n^v^ "xe A-quToq e
Teqno'Xic gn oTeipHitH : — Ilppo -xe i<ec*.neoc juH
HjutHHUje THpq n tho^ic iteir^ eooir n iiog».n«Hc
Axn neqcnHT * ^.Trco neirnpoKonTe gn Tecfiw Jt
n-xoeic : XlgoTii o^e n gnuoiri ngooT ne-se neni-
Foi. 33 6 cKonoc eT oT^.sofe i(oo&.iittHc 51 nppo * -se jujs.|pe«
a& KUiT noTeuKXHcii^ e npjs.vi ii nd».p^eviTi5e\oc eT
OTiKixSi jui^jvhX • ose UToq niiT^wnoT'si^i THp«
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 177
^itH neqconc* ITe-xe nppo Oi.e M«>.q "se neT kott &.wjq
THpq c3 nmtOT i>^piq * i.Tco Tiin i^cujTiA ucwk •
IleniCKonoc -^e er oTres.*>.fe lUi^jviinHc ^.qoTreo tcutc
WTeKKiVHcid*. CT o'S'iKb^ii * A-TTco itepe ltd, TnoXic
THpotr pevHje niiuiivq • eT'^ TOOTq ^ii goifj hiaa
eT eqtiA.OTeoca^gite aajuloot ites.T • CX-Tco o« o'y»0(3'
H cnoT-iwH ^s.q'2scoK € ^o\ n t^wvCXhch^ gli owfe iiiajt
i^q^ necTVoifi^ K ujaaottji TiefiiOT • IlenicRonoc "^e
eT 07^^>^)».6 Icoo^s.tmHc &.qg«vc»iis.'^e jSaaoc e npjs.« 55
n*wp^i^^Ti:«e'\oc €t OTre>wivf! jlis^^.hX* <:^s.qK^^.T^vilT^s> e
neoooT €T 5IjLAis.Tr • K ng^^.devcjjioc \\(^\ cot aaht-
cv\ooTc 55 nefsOT gis.eaip : epe | itd< TnoXic THpc cooTg^ Foi. 3 i «
e poc* \oinon ev nuj*. lycxine iiJ><Tr u 'xinTVoTU* nuj*^ ^^
5a iieqTe^go e p«<Tq uiu ngs^c^id^cjuioc gi oTcon oj?
^TeqeKKT^Hciiv w £ippe : C\.Tra> julTTuc^s. n^jvi^Wcxioc
A nneT oTiw^.fi iai^i>.niiHc nenicKonoc fjoiu e npne
lUiK nppo juiu njuiHHiye THpq IT Tno\ic jvTrujpujuipq
j^.Tr(jo neviTA.<VAjidw jul n'^e^rc s^TrpoKgq • js-ttco ^^ n-^^ivi-
'a*u)ii eT (^ts\ixiOT e n'i'^ uiAo it couj e Sio'X eq-so)
iluioc "se &>Ke'\i6e Jjutxo'i e negoTO tJ3 lOioMiitHc
i&.KnocsT e ^o'\ 055 nis. juij^itOTrcog^* IX-Tto «^ nppo
rpcTKcoT 55 YisLXiK 55 npne \i OT^eKK'^Hc^^v \i "Xi^.&x-
npoc ivqTpeT^ 55 npis.n 55 nei aautcvioottc Uis.no-
iTO?Voc • e-scoc: n^ivirioc •i.e loogdvimnc nequTO ii
>Tron mo. e goTn e TnicTic eT coiTTtoit ^.Tto iiepe
pTToii niju. -^ eooT 55 [ 55 is/c) nnoTTe e fco\ £i TOOTq • Foi. Sih
IliocTis.n'^itoc "^e nppo • £55 nTp qcooT55 e T^ie "^
'Oi& iiYjui eT epe YtoodwTTitHc e'ipe AiunooT • d^.q-^
ooTT 55 niioTTe ngoTo : ^.qc2is.i n oTenicTOiV.H e
i»A.Tq eqnjvpjvKevXi 55*jtoq W£Htc e Tp qcAAOT e
'oq 55 TeqjuuTppo Tnpc • ^qxtOTTe on e poq n-
[Tc • -se o^d.iimX u fippe npqTdwKO u uxuxcoA.ou s
e^uip^. -xe iiTe«*^iKH uec^ enjs.n^.i nnegootr
[poTT 55 ngj^^ioc itogivimHc nenxcKonoc giTU Td>.iijH
N
178 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
It weujnHpe • eT epe niioiTTe eiiepc^i jmuootr € fco\
£j TOOTq • C\.TeTttH*^Tr 3Q. 115 it&.JUiepA.Te e Tno(5' Ji
juTiT^.i'^.ooc JjL nitoTTTe JUiT niiO(5' 5a ^i^pgHCI^s. S
n*.p^*.i?i?€'\oc eT OTTd^.^.^ jLii^js.H*\. Kee ct equjoon
jun oToK niii er p gOTe e gHTq jS n'soeic • js.trco
Foi. 35 a eT ois^pcg^ e iieqeuTOiVH : | S['sui i?t^.p jSaaoc u;?!
^^ neiiicoT '^js-uihA «se u ne ?Vjs.evTr *.ge pis.Tq niSJL«.^vI
Tic*. jjii;)(^dvH7V. neTKjs.p^cjaii: CX-irco oK -se nis.i?c*e\oc
55 n-soic is.qi<uii<gT€ K es-jLifsivKOTrjui • is.qnTq e Tfi&.-
fetr'Xcovi jun nis.pxcTOtt ct n TOOTq 2s.q*siTq e nujHi
w Ji.xxo'y'i d.q'^ iut ns^picTOM « •^k.i.niHX : — Ile'jsi.q
ott gw ttenp*."^ic • '2s:e n«».i:*f?e\oc "^e 51 ncsoeic d^q-
oTTcon n YTpo 55 neajTeiiO itTCTrigH *.qii ncTpoc e
fsoA : — II^>.p^^^.^?^?e'^.oc eT ois-is.iJi xxiy^iK^K. neT
•2kWHom e noiTjsw noTr*^ u 55Aijs.pTHpoc uj^-iit 07r*seR
n€Tr^.i:»tou e fco\ Hce£itoK 55nHTre gvT OTreooT • Sitii
Hconc 55 jlii^a.h'A. • epe npH u|&. e-SAA nnoc-
jLioc THpq • SstIT ITconc 55 jsjii^jvhA. : epe THOf?" |i
55 nTtTH u e'^eAi • Td^ire aioott e op*wS e neqTOOtr
mepo • SitIT uconc 55 JW.i^d^.H'A. • epe nii^s.^^ -^otuj
55 neques-pnoc Sit55 nconc 55 juii^^.hX • epe {
Fol. 35 h RKOCJUtOC THpq £(Lx)Tn e nilOTTe IlKe con iK^tSi itToq
^ eT iioToIi It oTTott rtiju. vt <5'ope(3'c 55 n'2i-i&.fio'\oc •
Tlt^yiite XX nconc 55 ajli^jsvh'X g55 necxiiite xx
ntTooii^ It(5'f2£ • TvT(3rine it SijuiUTiyitgTHq 55 n&.p^-
es.c»c»e7v.oc on TAioTitec 55 nxi^^ce uiTt npcoT it itegieifi*
TiTcyitte XX nconc 55 Ati'^is.H'A. g55 npooT iT ncopT
ituecooT • AiH neptOTC it itfj2s.2vo.ne TK^itte n
nconc 55 nj>.p^;s.c»c'ei\oc • g55 npcoT it itKis^pnoc
THpoTT It Tccxiuje * SiTii ttconc 55 jli.i^2vhA • epe
iTujHit ^OTTto 55 neTrii2K.pnoc • Ttt(3'iite iT nconc 55
jui^^^hX gu necjLiine 55 neXooXe* 55 TeTt^pocTrnH
55 nnpn* Titcs'iite n nconc 55 jui^jvhX ^55 noTrpoT
55 ntiKite juH negXoa' it ii'soeiT • Tii<3'iii€ jul nconc
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 179
SI JUii;><^d.H'\ ^n. ngiHHfc Sa npooxie • xxn Teq^»^M^^.-
gK lte'2tHTr CT p gUiT gUed^\2s.CC*. eqitOTTgiS JUUUOOT* Fol. 36 a
Tn<3'iue u nconc H njs.p;)(^js.iTK:*e\oc gii noco\ e ^'^
nosice IT ug&>'\&.Te jutn ncT Jtioouje gi-aJA nKJs.2^*
Tns'me n nconc 5i JUti^es-HX oS ngcoTp Si nc»&.JLioc
H cejutiton * e-y^tno n ueTriyHpe e necjuoir • Tn(5^iiie
35 nconc S5 sxiyr^HX oS5 nno^cjtioc eqnd».TakCce n
M2vce6HC' eqcAiine IT -^pnuH equoTTgiS IT IT':^XKis.\oc'
TlT^yine IT nconc 55 utiy^b^nK' gvT TJtiHTe IT gen-
CMHT jjiIT itcTrepHT eqgIT TCTTutHTe gi OTcon: TK(3'ine
H nconc 55 jlii;)(^js.h?V. oIT IT^crtthc eT oIT jTtoott
€.^^ <5'0Jui nb.T • TiTfyine 55 nconc 55 juu^^^^-hTV oIT
TcooTgc IT S5AJionis.^oc eq eqo (sk) ii eipHniKOC gIT
TeTTAtHTC gi OTcon • TlT(5'iiie IT nconc Si n^^p^-
j.i?c'€?Voc gii neuj'A.HX IT itenicKonoc jlj.IT ncnpec-
I fiTTepoc I JLiIT IT -xid^ROHOc oi'sIT TeTp^)k.ne'^^v ctFoI. 36 6
I OTd.d.fe • TlT<3'xite 55 nconc 55 ju.i^&.hX gIT tccjuih ^h
! IT n^v^^s.'?mAiCTHC jliIT nev^ivXTHC • cifTbUfo n hct-
igTTJuinoc gIT TCKKAHcies. • TlT<5'ine IT nconc 55
aii|)(^*.h\ eqo uuuothcc nncT goce eq^ &o»jl IT^vtt :
TlT(3'nie IT nconc 55 ni^p])(^*>-i:»cfc'A.oc • eqo u fjonejd^
It ncT OTreXifie jutuiooTr gIT IT'^iKe>*.cTHpion : TlTarine
IT nconc 55 Aii^iwHiV eqo ii2vnd^nd^Trcsc n ncT gIT
hkoXj^cic • Si^nXtoc HCT on^ q^^ (Joai ms^T gIT
Me^r^vIl^>.'^?KH : CX-iro) ncT jjioott qn^s.p^s.K^.'\I IT ntsTT
jitiJA £i\ pooT T*.p€ nnoTTTe itjs. ndwT • Hia«. rtd».p gIT
liT-xiKeivXOc THpoTT ncT 55 ne nd>.p^j«<i'iTeAoc a)ii^&.h\
puiK ujjs> pooTT nqfioHei e pooir gIT neiri^njs.c'KH •
. JXtio niju gIT jLi^^pTTTpoc THpoT neT Si ne jji\*^avH\
ptOR ujd^ pooTT nq^ (Soxx. itdwir • j^tw nqitis.gju.o'y
m. iieTeXiv^ic THpoTT • | Ottoii ^?d.p u'iui ct ud^touj FoI. 37 «
- 2.P^* ^ niiOTTTe gii neirgHT THpq uj«».pe ns^p^- ^^
s.i»K?e'\oc ivge p«>.Tq uSiuievT uqfcoHei e pooT • 6ic
N 2
180 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OE GOD
gHHTe <3'e CO M5<juepa<Te i».iteiJLie e TJuinTJuiJs.ipcajL«.e
jS nnoTTe Axn TUiiTTUj«gTHq 55 nivp^*wC*c«e'\oc
Axiy^iK.H\ • ^ TiLiTiTpoiJue THpc • "se qujoon msrs
5a npecfcTTTHc IT iiis.g^p5i nioiT eTp qti^. it otroit
nixs. dwTTco iiqcooTTTH tt iieir^iooTre : CX-vioii -xe gootow
to we)vA«.epj).Te AA2s.piT^ njs.q u ITeT eqcTis-iyoTT • ^.ttio
UTTTciTcconq TTgHTOTT : -se k«^c eqeAJiepxTlT ngoTO
uqconc e "scoii It Hd<£^p5I nwoTTe • d^trio itTnujtone
gn OTJiJiIiTcon itoTTtOT • Ild.pu2&.pe2^ e nein^ivAJuuioc i
eqoTrd^js.fc ^s.'s\T '2JCOo5S : Ilnp Tpe \b<b^'T 51 nopuiis. i
wjtone HgHTsT e nTHpq: Ilnp Tpe Kis.Ti^TVs.TV.ies*. I
Foi. 87& ujoine I gIT iieTiTcnoTOTr • ose OTrTVorf^H ecKconc Te
*^ TK*>.T*.'\a^\iiv OTTJuocTe Te n rTes.£^p5A nitoTTe • Ot- j.
xxoT oil oTJLiIiT^HKe TC Tnopiti*. * OTTiyfeeep Te 51
n'i.is^fio'iVoc • O^jLiocTe Te «Te tte^pHCTiivMoc ne i
Tnopiii\ : OT'xev'se Te « ita^g^pAl nuoTTe aaH neq-
d^i^rteTVoc : Oiriyfeeep tc 55 nTi<KO : CVh^vt n*.K n-
ujHpe IT gTr\i noTHHfe -se m Tep OTxiepe TnopiiW •
^>i ^T^s.RO ei e •stooT • ^m^.tt itJs.K on ITiyHpe it nppo '
'^b^* "se ti Tep oTTAiepe Tnopmes. e ooire ^^J^)vJLiUJloc
ITce55«on : js. nnoTTe iyi<&.p e pooT is.TAioTrg^ gn :
OTr55uTiges.pis.2e 55ne AjvevT IT^htot nb^-y e iieTTUjHpe '
gIT niH'A,* IXAiuton is.qITiioTK/juiIT Teqccovte IT ujmcoT*
is.evfcec2s.\tojLii £Cot£i 55-iAoq • 3oxioi(oc ^».£!ec^>.'\(OJU ■
Foi. 38« s^qlTKOTK AiIT 55jn*.'\Ajs.KH 55 neqiioT • «,. niioTTTC {
o^ eine e -xcaq IT oTiyTopTp i^qjuoT £55 nno'Xeuioc •
^■2^.0)111^0 oIT ^.qeeT IT es.McevTc cojl5i*«.\\ithc • eiJUCj
55 neqiooT • ^.qjLioTr e t^hhtc: TeiioTT (5'e (J3 ««k-|
wjHpe 55A«.epiT ut&.puuoTT's ITc^w Sio\ 55juion n|
ITegiooTe eT c^ooAie : itTlTujtone K-sIT cstogJS £i itofie'
gi Ke(».Tft.'\2..iViiv • line nc^s^juutioc eqoTis.es.fe •seoH
ptoAAe eiieo: I\uis.7r -se is. juiuyycHc lyjv'xe jun
nitoTTe w OTTHp Kcon s^ttco OTrITTis,q 55iJi*.7r IT Teq-
cgiuie iaIT uequjHpe : CVtrto 55ne ITis.i ^^^cspon naJ^i
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 181
Hnp Tpe UTdiUje nujivsse e neooTo glT MJv'i ceptouje
e pou IT(5i JLi jLiliTAiUTpe u TnivTVivid^ jjiii TC^ewH :
Aoinoit jtiis-pencseu nig&.'2se | e ^o\ e-sSJ neT npiiji)^ FoI. 38 6
«^vq nnooTT n».p^d^cTiTe?V.oc uii^d^HX : 6pe nei uj*^ 06
UnooTT p XP*^ **-" " o7rpJLiAAd.o eq-J^opVii « geu-
£OiTe eTTdwHT • epe ngHue gwcoq o^q gi^ n-ss^q
WTe npto • 6pe ni oj^. p XP''^ ^" ^ OTrpiI«jiivo
eqoTTooA.e oit nnpn • epe noHne guicaq p (ypcog^ ii
noeiK opi noi'p eqnKOTK* 6pe nei ly*. unoois^ («v) p
XP*^ *«^« " o's**^ eqotroijui JUd^.Tr«».&>q gvi o-ypjs.uje
: epe noHKe otocoq p (5pco2^ on neujTeKO : 6pe ne'i
; ujiv SinooT p XP'*' ^""^ '^ °''^^ eqpooTT eqoTrucq
j Aia^TTSvi^q OSS neqHi epe noHKe ococoq oiJ neqHi
I eAiIT ner ^ine u neqiyine : H^. ptoiuie c^a^p s».« ne
m eiiToXH • ivWd^ U&. nnoTTTe ne : IIiioirTe c^e^p
ndwKpiite 51 nc^eiioc THpq upooxie | o&. tco iieuTo?V.H Foi. 3<ja
eT gu ue7fd.'c«f?e'\iou eT oTris.d,fe : ♦Voinoii ai iid^Ate- °^
I pj^Te JuiivpeHconc Ja n^px^'^^eXoc €t 07rjs.ftwfe
Axiy^iKnX oIT ottoht eqcoTTTcoit • wqxi Ti neojuoT
liT niioTTTe e g^p^-'i e -sojit itquto itd^it e fcoX K weli-
iNofie euT^.H^).^)^^^ oi n;>wgo?r nq^ hjvIT w oT*2k.xopeaicic
iHcs. OH : '^iid.'y c»\p cse d^ niid^T ujujne e Tpe ii-^
15 nuoToi TU'xcoK e fioA neT e poit* €Te Te Tenpoc-
^opd< eT o'^^^w^>.6 Te : e Tpe itTe'A.xoTT xxxaoc tu-^i
e fso'A. gu 55uiircTHpioit eT oTb.b^Si • ncwuia^ aiu
InecMoq 55 neu-soeic ic nex^ * Ilivi e fio'A. 01 TOOTq
epe eooT w'ixx npeni \T nsooT ii53AAd.q ulu. nenttd^
jeT ois-iKis.^ • u pqT^vH^o d^iroj n gojuiooTciOit TeiioTT
kirio H oToesuj iiijut uj^. eueg^u eiieo gd>.jL«.Hn •
i On Pol. 16 is written :
I'soeic IC nexc^ efcecAJtOTr e nitiijis.q'sooc "sepe
inoTTTe epoTru2s.juiei (?) UT&.qcojvi m cg*.i eTeq(3'i's
>&.JL1H« efieujtone
182 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
On Fol. 39 h are written :
1. T*wi TeTnicTic itT^s-cujoine £« niKd«.idi e feoX gi-
TOOTc It Tc'y«£0':b>.oc II itenicKonoc eT oT*>,«^fe •
e-yeipe Ti ujaaiit ige jliht ujuihh ii enicKonoc • £«
01!r€ip[HllH]
2, CVg^pooTT itgeeitoc s^.T'sice «oht i^.it'XdwOC AteXcT*.
oil iieTTneTUjOTeiT* *.T*>.ge pe^.TOT THpoir It^yi tieptoT
JUL nUdwO &.llivp;)(;^U)ll CtOOTg^ js.Tei cttaji^. it OTCOT €T^
On Fol. 40 a is written :
Aii^peiicuiTVn tiUAAHpe TitotT'se jul neTKettiwgHq e
fco\ £1 Qsto '^<L neTOTPHg^ g^it itiSneT itis>ca>fee itcuioir
iJ
THE DISCOURSE OF CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP
OF JERUSALEM, ON THE CROSS
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6799)
OTiVOTOC HTG n8ATIOC KTPIWOC • Foi.j«i
n:\pxHenicKonoc H 0ie\Hn- e x^- ^""^
t:\oto^ e tbg necf oc • if nenxoeic
ic ne:K:c- n neaooT n n'^oTmna e
Bo\ • ere cot nHTc:\ujs[ ne n neBniT
eujoTT- :\^iij:\xe 2^6 oh e tbg nujixxe
ht:\ nxc "r oo'^ an nHonoc n muTCHc :
iTG :\pi uj:\ h:\I: hujoiiht HKepoc h
JTG ponne: asLujrx're ^^e oh e tbg
JBTaio n ncfoc: ht:x^otiijh8 e bo\
i 8n neTne n nT:\<i>oc n ncuiTHP • x'^-
uj:\xe 2^6 OH e tbg ic:\k nc:\n:\pi-
THC- HT:\'^B:\nTi'5e mio^- ht:\s[t:\-
OTG H\oroc "xe sH btoboc h T:\Ha-
ct:\cic I exe t:\i to T8:\ri:\ eiPHHH foi.
e^p iij:\ n ncfoc- nn n\:\oc thp^-
Hopoo'xo^oo- eTcmoT8 e 8oth e
TeKK\HCi:\ GT OTa:\B • 8H OTIHH HTG
BHOTTG 8:\nHH:
!\ n-soeic epppo Aii^pe nui^g^ Te^V.H'A. • jui^poTreTr-
it^pj^iie : n(^y Kkhcoc ct Wis^ujoooT : — C\, n-soeic
184 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
epppo • ^.q'^ ^lOioiq K ottc*^ • ». n'2s:oeic Gpeppo •
d^q^ oitocoq H o'S'(^ojul • *.qAtopq ii-i*.oc : — UI nev-
AAsuii\\ HOTTTe : — Tii^s.^^ li'd.p e guttoHxis^ • eTriyo£![e] i
Fol. 2 6 1 IteTrepHTT • ^ni>J^ \ npOc:]^HTHC CT OTTfivi^f! lie* 'X3^ I
[B] neiu)T SE ne;)(^c K^^Tis- c*.p^ • Ile'2Si..q "se ^^. ncsoeic • j
epppo AAi^pe nK^.^ Te*\H\ • JAxpoTreTrt^pevite u^i j
wrHcoc tT u^vUJ(J^io^^ • ne-s&wq ovi gJS nenns^ « ottijot j
•2:e ^v n':soeic epppo e fjoA gii nuje : — ITinud^ c»^.p i
eT oT2v5<& • ^UT^vq«|^s.'2£e ^Ii TTJ>.TTpo u iiqnpot^HTHc I
THpoir: — HToq ne iiTd^qoTtoiig^ e fjoX* nee ^g^■\^s.c i
nucogr aI neoooTT u TnllTHuocTH €t 07r[d>.iv]£! • ['-Jcsai] j-
Foi. 26 2iLijuioc Oil n(5^i I rsk.d.'x nppo IT•2k.IK^s.Ioc • -xe «>. n-soeic |i
epppo AS-^wpe u'XavOc noTorc • lU ngTrxiiio-^oc -^d^ \i
gis. OH n oTTKOiri eK-sto JSjutoc • Xe 2v n'xoeic epppo* ii
AAs^pe nH5.o TeAH?i • eiieK'su) IT otrTe'\H'\ St ^K^vg^ k
THpq : — C^.'^rai o\i ucsw n oirnajp's e fco\ I? uvtHcoc • (1
juIT otreTT^pocTritH : — ^tco oiriiKJs.o «^ht uupcojtie iij
€Tep neeooTT • n^'tonf i:^*>.p ii npcoxie • ujei>.qeine
It OTTiiKSkg^ woHT • ^s.7rco jmepe itXe^ic «gis.n'\o'yn •
Foi. 3ai Tepni ii noHT uneTcooTii • €uj|(jL>ne iin ot^u tctt- ji
M gHpAteniiw • H neT Wft.Qtio iid^T ii neir^o^V. : — C\.T(o
eic !\.o\non viTettnj<pNH2v\ev ii nen«5I eT oir^^ivfe • j^
neTO i? oTis n ottwt • juin niojT xxn nigHpe • *se i«
RdwC eqeoTToit IT ITfeawX ii nIToHT • ITtITIToi e oukotti |
gii neqcwotrii iijue * H^.i ITT&.q':sooTr oIT TTivnpo \:
n iieqnpor:^HTHc eT OTi<*^& : — 6ni -^h jvuoii gn-ji
oiKSvHoc jvii ep m>!\ • d^'XTViv eiiepwjiv oii npswiye ii
Foi. 3a2 nec^oc* ju.IT n-xHJLioc THpq ITopeo-ixo^oc • itjiiii.
ITT^.TrcajoTrg^ e oo'S'w e iii xi*^ eT OT^^e^wfe iinooir • e
Sio'X oIT [)(^ajpiv \UA9. • CT^ eooTT ii nec'^oc • eir-
oTooujT s<Tta eirnpocKTv^nH • ii ^ITT^^.q^^.'i\e e nec-^oc
nlTcoiip ic ne^c • '2te iii>.c eqe^ee itd.» THpIT • ITtR-
juoTUjT ii nqHOJSJioc UTnitoi it itqeitTo'A.H : — Ht^!
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 185
n-soeic epppo Titd.T • T2s.pHeiAiie • itTd^q^^ grnq
eTTOTToeiuj • cse k&.c eqepppo IToHTq gvi OTtoiig^ e
Sio\ • IIh UToq d».n Te TAtiiTeppo • jlivi TJUiitT*2£oeic
•siK e«e^: — IIh iiT^.q-ssooc [js.it?] •xiiie ujopn • gH |
•^jvuxhA • nenpot^HTHc • npuijuie iT ujoTTd^iyq* •seFoi. 3bi
TeqjLiltTeppo oiyA5il\Teppo ujis. meiteg^* ^.tto) Tcq- ^
AAttTcsoeic • •sm ot'scojji ujjv OTT'saiiJi • d.Tra> nq-
dwAjidwore "Silt e e&.iV^>ec^. iya>. Od.'A.ivCcev • ^.too "isiite e
I niepo ujjw dwpHH'xc {sic) Ii TOXROTTJLteHH : ^Tiji) on -se
! nppo JjL nKivg^ THpq ne ncsoeic • ^irio on -se nuoTTe
: ne nueppo • "siu eiio^ • KOirtoiy e eiuie uS ngjsvipe-
! ^Koc • iijLiNCTe iioTTe • "xe nppo u neppcooir ne
' ne^c • [claiTSS e jw.js.ees.ioc [aiii \oTKd.c iteTrjv[i?c«le-
■ ?^iCTHc • e-y-sco Saaioc : — | -ise u Tep oT'xno ax ne^c* Foi. 3 6 2
1 eic gjuLtiiw^^oc b^T^i € Sio\ gu JJ. JLXis. n nje^. e g^pjs.i
' € eieXHAA • eTTcsw iAjmoc • 'sqTOit (.^/c) neppo • n
itioTr'2k.js.i UTJs.TT'snoq • ^.hujs.t i7Js.p e nqciOT ^n ucaa^,
; It ujjs. • jsiti e OTcoiyT itjvq • jvt-^ i:«d^p itjs.q It ^Itno^
It TJs.eio • £a)c eppo : — Kotiohj e eijjjie ccoTJui ^.tiOK
I^JtJs-Ti^iAOK* Hee^?js.p St oireppo* ITiy*.pe oT'ii.Hpi^itoc
' TtooTTu € "sioq • eqoToiuj ep -soeic e -stoq • xivt Tq-
i^X^copjv I nqjs.i^jUd.'A.O'^'^e ItitqjjiJvTOi • stq^coT^ Foi. 4 a i
liijLiooT • iiq-si iiiteqnoXic • nqKev^TT £*. poq • it ^
CG'^ ?:^opoc itjs.q : — Ilppooir tteT iLluiJs.Tr • uqeuiKjs.^
ingHT • e-slt itqjLiHHUje THpoT "^se *>. Ke eppo fciTOT
IttTOOTq • CX.qujO'sTt e g^pjs^i itgHTq • eq'soi Jajuloc '
j'se eiitjsxieiiye aivi ni •^irp^.uitoc • It «<iy It oe • k&.s
^Jsp iteT lyoon gli Teqe^oircus. • ceui \tj>.q u^Sgjs.^*
I !&.Tru) IiceccoTAi it&.q : — \oxnoH eqiy^.itei e Sio\ e
nnoATjuioc nqjuiuje itiSjLiJs.q nqcspo e poq • itqfei
' ?tTooTq Si nqjjLiHHUie • itqeXeTeepoTT iJt«.ooT Foi. 4 « 2
,1 rnpoTr : ItTOOTq U. n'^Trpjs.imoc • njs.i ItTi^qsN.!^-
j ^jsXoi'^-^e SjuutooTT • UJd^TTCdwTV.ns'^e gooTr git gItcjs.iV-
; Irtic*^ • eTT'sco it OTTTe^nX • ose js. neTeppo UiiiLitf
186 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
ejjuuiooT • ccoTOT es.TCi) j>>.qeppo e 'sooott nK€ con : —
II neiroeiaj gcoioq epe nnofie ntoXiTCTre • gjS nuoc-
jmoc • ftwirto epe T^s.llOJL«.eI^». [^(^pHJuiiv'^'^e : — 6pe TR^v-
Kid. co(5'f JJ. noTc^ejuicottXKott • eTe niioTc ne • epe
n':x7rpd^wi\oc *.i^juijs.'\io^['^e] JjLxxoot • THpoTT l^wTtIw
Foi. 4 & 1 eqgcoT^i aIi jjiOjOTT • epe no'y[d^] | noTjs. eipe ii neTe
^ piK>«&.q • 55 nq«jtTO e Sio'X • ^xnXoc epe npooTuj
iS Ti'xi^.feoXoc • nop^ e iio\ e-sTi toikotjulhiih:
THpec • dwTcc) Jtxn o7re« TOOTq • H n'^Tpjs.noc eT
eipe ii Wi^'i Wb^T • HTs^-TrnoiT ^7^vp e noTe • i<T?Vo
g^s. niid^gfii Jx neT 5SjLt^.7r iteTitevOTT'Sis-i ne • ^»^\'\^s.
Un oTp n*.i • e*^ neT ch^^* -stoK e feo\ e •stooT • -se
JvTK^^dwT ilCOOTTT nHC»H JJUmOTT « tOVlg^ * d^TOi oit "se
njuoT neT juioone jSaioott • [e] T^e nis.i • ivqcouj e
Foi. 46 2£jo'\ jij^-j nenpot:^[H]THc eq'2tai SEajiJoc* *se xxvi. neT
ccaTe &.TCO jliTi neT itoTgiS • ejLiIi(5'oui npa)A*e e
cu)Te jutJutoTT • oni "xh ptojuie iiiui • ii£TrnoKicee
e7r<5'0'sfi* ^v^^to cejunp i? OTTwjone* *<Tto ce^p*.iocTei:
W07^iul^s. n ^^gs^n • aau ottaiott iice^ Xoc^oc g^s, im-
TivTrevd^.T THpoTT • OT^xe xin i>^v^ue.\oc n2s.^ccoTOTr •
gn is.ccjajLtis.TOC iTs^p ne • OT'^e xxn. K^.c Jaxxoot gi
cd^p^' d^TTco gn dwTAAOTT Kc * glT ^iTOTrpc^oc c^is-p niy«s.o
n cdwTe ne • e^ro ngiigd^'A. e Tgrrnepeci*^ 55 nnT&.q-
TivAtiooTT • jsTTco ixK (^ojtx SSuiooTT eXetroepoT H
Foi. 5a 1 Tivi^jutdwIXijaciiv • Js-Wis. ep n-soeic n wo55o^.'\
^ OTTOJiy e is.2v7r ne'XeTreepoc • o55 npiue n neqfcjs.A
55jLiisTe • ig^.qisiv'y • \oinon ^. nppo n n*. Tne xin
Wis. nK^.^^* ujenoTHq g^. nnTi>wqi».i;)(^Ai2v'\tO'^'^e 55-
AiooT : e 6o\ oi TOOTq 55 n'^irpivnnoc eeooT •
n-^id^fcoXoc eeooT • njvi TiTi^q-ispo enepcoiJie nTJvTp j
nqoTtoiy • C\.qei oirn e fioTV. gn Tne • n&\ nppo I
55 neooT • es-irco Sin qeine n ottuos' 55«jiHHUje • I
eqnHTT neuijua^q* e TpqM n Te^Ai^.'Xocia.. nTOOTq
Foi. 5a2 55 n-xTpdwUnoc eeooTT gn jvxtjenTe* 55ne qei c«*.p
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 187
"■^ neooTT Jx nqeicoT eT Un qKA.js.q «cioq • OT-a.e
Itn OTTcuj fjiTq HTOOTq* d^Wis. ivqt^opi ax neeMi
njs.1 eT qiSiiye xxn n-xid^feoXoc eeooT ugHTq •
Giuj^.'se e TCd.p^ ct o'y^s.^>w£! HT«^q(3'ooAq jSaioc •
Tces.p^ nT6.qTii*.c £\ooq AAAiiit ejAJLioq • uee WT^.q-
OTTiiiyc • Tcjs.p^ u d^T no7r'2£ e poc w oTT^pofS" • oTT-xe
« 2S.T epei G no7roei€ g poc • OTCi^p^ HTd^.q'xi nipjs.
j HgHTC Itgai^! ni«.* ujevT [stjitofee gi Kpoq • iSne qep-
I Mofce iTi^p o[ir]|'xe lin oif^^ Kpoq ^u TJvnpo* OTTCjvp^ Foi. 5 6 1
epe nitoTTG • ^i gow jSaaoc «».Trto ^i iio\ • £i goirit h
I Aiu iAAAOc niioTTTe ne • "xe uiepe ptojue euJtt^sw^^ e
poq • gi fcoX o« eqeipe «itmo(3' ITujnHpe • xili
itiT&.*\(3'o THpoT : — Tqf^i-ss Te WTevccooTTK e fco^ •
dwCTOTTitoc neT juiooTTT * GTG niyHpG ne M Te^Hpiv
ecgn Kiveiit • Kjvi c^es^p *.qtoHg^ IiKe con • juimicd..
TpqpoTTOTuyiH qjLiooTT • Jx nqp^vCTe eir^si SSiAoq e
feoA e nTiw^oc • e TCOAiec 55A«.oq • CVqcooTTn e fio\
iH Tq[(5'i]'s n cjs.p^* npai[A«.]e gi noTTe • j>.q]':£to geFoi. 56 2
jnjujw n Kkotk eq£i "saiq • neT TcaoTTit 'xe iiuioq
{jvTevge pevTOTT • CVtto) giTn OTajftw-se enoirtOT • js.q-
TOTTnocq • 2s.qTa<i<q nTequts^ivTr • jvttcl) ^vc£!ITq ^s.cfea)K
€ necHi • ecsi ^0(3'c gccaiott e nnoTTe • ^v'yco nec-
c*>£co ii nqgo e 2.^i>^'i ' ec(3'toujT e poq ecp tynnpe : —
CX-Tw nepe 55 jutHHOje • nHT e g^p^i e -sscoq • eiroiuj
je Sio'X • eTTOTcouj ecoToiiiq is-TO) ngooiTT juin ngiojue
iiTJvTrex e ^o\ niXJUt^s.q eTeno juiJt«.oq e Sio\ k*>.T2s.
ngeitoc • ^.TTKOTOT • e nes-goT UnjvT OTTd^^o KfccoK |
!e ^OTM € neTHi ujjvnT ottkotot enjvgoTT • ncena^T e FoI. dai
jrujnHpe iits».c ajione : — 6irn2s.T eitg^fcooc e7r^\ejui- ^
\.OAA e poq* eqjuooTTT* eTTev^HT e Tii^-gfi mptouie*
LTTj^HK e £OTii c TnoXic : CTo njutiiTpc n riei».T
iJwgre: — IX-Trto H Tcpe ottovi itijui* hjvtt e Ttgnnpe*
^TnicTCire e ic ne^c • ite?:^*.picc«».ioc 'i^e. xx€.n
188 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
Fol. 6 a 2 JUtOOOlTT • ll^.! nT^s.q^ lli».Tr H nCOItg^ * 2v'!rjlljd.'se €
poq u oHneeooTT • e T^se ni!vi jv neT cho •soiii e iio\
€. •scoq • "se es. n-soeic epppo • jL«.^.pe u\2s.oc itoir(3'c •
jV n-ssoesc epppo* s^qToirtiec neT jjioott* ^».HIOl^«^^vI
nes^cnouioH • (joiiiT e poq • eiroTrcjoiij e aaottottt
Suutoq • ex. nosoeic epppo • d^qnoiT's e f>oX K uxd^i-
AAomon • js-TTcoajq ose fip'^efioTrTV • eqne'ss: •xjs.ijuito-
mo« € fcoX: — ^ n'soeic epppo s^-qTMo u U€t coSi^'
^.Trs'ioiiT € poq • "se Tus^juitooTrTq • e T^e TV^.'^es.poc •
Foi. 66 1 "se M[e'y]6Hii THpoT e Tp LeTTJitevTT e poq • d^TTto I eT-
I nicTeire e poq THpoir • js> n-soesc epppo • is>qTd>.\(ye
neT CH(3' • js^T^uinf e poq • u^i U2s.t igen guiOT •
js.To> iteTTjutoTTe e poq • -se nujHpe u loiCHc^
nodvjuiuje* H^ge on &>q(5^oiUT n(^i n'2k.i&.£io'\oc julvl
itq-^js-ijutcjonioif e-siT oTpeqep itofje €qiijevnx«.eTiv«or
nee gcoooq TenoT • Jx nei c^-utd^piTHc -se icjvk nj)>.i
er Hne • e n^Aie ct oirjuioTrTe e poq cse sconnn •
d^qciOTii eTTAAHHiye npcojme • gii TUULb< eT iliLs.&.'y •
eTT-ssco SJjuioc '2£e jji&.p ejnfjcoK e eiXHJut Tno^rcoajf
Foi. 6 b 2 SS ne|c-^oc n ic • "se is. nujiv gton e ooTn • noenoc
<7es.p n nciv5l2vpxTHc ne • eis^'Si nneTrcnetrH THpoT
wHtxiKry IIe'2£^vq gtocoq nc^i ica^n nces.Aia<piTHC •
n His. nqHi • ^se gwn nnTfinooTre • tj^TVo ii nnnoT^ •
uin nn£dwT nTn-xiTOir e eieTVHJS • ju.n niJuiHHiye
eT fjHK • nTttfican e TnHi:»H n c«i).6ivcjan • nTnTMo
JLin nencKCTTH THpoT : — Ild^pn^sooK xxK UnicTOC
THpoTT eT fiHK e nwjiv • "xe nneirge e pon • n^i
Foi. 7a 1 nTV.efi&.piTHc • nceg^s.p^^s.'^e iS neT nJTOOTn • noenoc
i3L „ *T» •• •• — ^
c«d.p n nc2s.iji^.pi Mc ne njvs • eT*2ii nneTTcneTH THpo
-sine o^^K^<I^^^'\^vIon • lyes. oire'A.es.^icTon • iTce^uf-
(jtoujoTr gn oTTxiooTT • K&.Teiw neTTOTtouj ngHT eeooT •
Gqujds.nJU.OTro n<s\ oTd. e fio\ ngHTOir' h iiTe'
BY CYEIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 189
o-Tcg^[juie ex oott tc epiypui • €7r«j2vii'2s;to2^ e pooT
coTTcopT (sic) • \oinon ^i m><\ • js.qjuioouje Iks'! nc^^Aid*.-
piTHc • juii SinTcTOc eqoTTtouj e -sMKli ou thhii^h
CT £Vi ^T^l^fc^s.ai^ • aaIi | ueqcKeTH THpoT • Gtg t^-sFoI. 7a2
Te trhE ^lT^v i?ic nujHpe u hjvth • kuit oi "stoc
11 OTeTrci^.cTHpioii • Ii Tep qnuiiy C'xli Ii uujHpe •
JJi niHiV. • 15 ^K^s.^ Ti nepHT • e s^qcMe Jxaxoo's- £jl£
eT'sca iiuioc nis'i Hc&.u.j>^piTHc • "se neT iiiv'scoKii •
£11 TmrciH CT iSjLiis.iy • Ft itqgcopTT niteqoirepHTe • h
iiqcKeTTH HgHTC* jmeirep |X.P**" ^ gopnoT n R[e] con*
a^TTca «».c^7.. -M-Oouje • Jv npH^ | gcoc "^e iic^ •sooc Foi. 76 1
•se jv npH goiTTi • js.7rto is. nu&,Ke ujtone lt^.^^ £i i&
OTcon • IlnicToc •i^.e jmu Ticd.JL«.^.piTHc • «^?rei e
g^pjs.1 e-sTl OTTiVft.KKOC AAJW-OOTT • ^.TT^JtOK € neCHT
e poq '2s:eTriii*cto vi(5'i linicToe • aiu KeTriynpe juin
\ JteTTTSiiooTre : — jV ncd^Aji^vpiTHc <3 u ajioott UTOOTq
' Jvqcoi • jjiUTp XP**^ uuqpuiAie • aau MeqTfiiiooTre •
ne'xjs.q itoTiv u iieite^pic^iviioc («v) • n(Si nc^vJUd*.-
ipiTHc "se oTpco ne nicKirAHoc* eTGTiTfiHii [e]
ieieXHiS • e OTtouj j u otruje equjOTUioir • 6 js.Tg^uiTfi Foi. 76 2
'11 OTTpcojue ii npoc:^HTHc £i •2s;(jaq • it^uje js.tt e
oTcoujT njs.q • 6 T^e nis.i ivTeTUuioir ois. nifee • xiTi
IneTUUjHpe • xiu ueTeqiiooTre • •se d^ nnoTTe g'caiiT
e puiTiT *LqTpe njnooT Kitoc • GiieqcwTii e \\ts.i
juori cynpecfiTTTepoc • ii jji*.i iioTTe • e nqp&.u ne
knis. fcjj^^oc • e-yopeo'^cxoc ne • eq-sicuiH e ueT
jepe ncixJiA^vpiTHc • 'soo jSaioott • enqcsoo <T^.p K
'^ttitO(5' uqt^'\is.c?^7rjuii&> • e ooirn e nuje er 07ris.js.£!
ii nec-^oc • ii nn-isoeic ic ne^c • jvq|oTroiU}fe ii<5'i Foi. Sai
s.njs. fe^-^oc • necsivq ii nc*^A«.is.piTHc -xe nijut ne ^'^
ieRp^.11 H ennne eTOii • C\.qoTco«j£! n(3'i ncivx**.-
MTHc • "se icd^K jviioK ne nis. pis.ii • ^.ttco jaootchc
190 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
uiA.'se juili nitoTTTe • II^Hpe goocoq jS AJid>.ps&. : ott-
npot^HTHc ne • mtc nwoTTe • e*^ itioT'Xi.i ecseir-
ll^vC'^o^ juumoq • -se ivq£ito\ e fio\ h uhojlioc 55
nci<fifejs.TOit • *^ niioTTe ii2s.gJLt.eq e iieTTfji's • ivqfiiOH
Foi, 8 a 2 e-sii OTd>. « Ktoot • 55n OTeiAAe e n«TA.qaj|u)ne
55A«.oq • d>.Tr(5'tone H g^^Ke coowe • iaH ne otta. -se
ic • eTnpo^HTHc OM ne * 2vTrjjio'yoTrT 55jLioq gi-ssn
oTTiye n c^oc • njvi Teiioir eTeTitajton uitige e poq
e n'2£HfsH • eTiTJ^HK e otraiujT \\^s^ : CX-iru) n itiguje evu
eoTtoujT 55 jmoTTiic^ is^i'x ITpaiJuie • 2s.'Wjv uttd^OTraiujT
55 nnoTTTe 55*.'yi».2vq : — Hee nT*wqu|2s.'2£e juTi nKeicoT*
AioiTTCHc* eq^^ wojLtoc Mes.q* "xe IT imoTraiujT e iioTTe
n «j55o.o • IT Tepe coot55 e njs.i IT(5'i 2s.n&. iid^y^oc •
Foi. 8b 1 nenpecfjTTepoc* ^.q[(3']|cotiT gIT oTS'caitT KTe nrtoTTTe*
^"^ jvTTOi ne'2£&.q 55 nc2s.4JLes.piTHC • -se oktoc npa^tt 55
nnis.Tpi*>.p^Hc • iTT2vTrTi>.&.q e pou iia^itoTrfj • «^W^.
TCKnic-^c lyoTTesT* a^irto Kigioite gIT iteiinofee* II\Hn
jjiIT pdwii gi c;)(^HJjijs. • iiJs.iteo55 npoiiuie • eujtone |
eAAlTT2s.q JJ.xxis.'S' 55 n-xe\ion • eTe Tnic-^c IT opeo-
•xoaoc ne : — IWneoc ^A«.i>iK2vpi'^e IT ITgeitoc* ITgoTre
e poR • "se H€T 55iJiJs.Tr 55n oTcoTren ncoTu • *.TrcAi
Foi. 8 6 2 iTceuiUj js.li 55 nTJsJmio 55 | n^oTTe IT TKge • en'sto
55juioc • -se iiegfrnire THpoT cooq us^i ITTd>. nnoTTTe •
coiiTOTT exp 55nicTOc 'xitot • gIT OTiyen g^uioT : —
line KJLioTTujT IJ3 ncjx«j.^.piTHc • iic^ eiuie e neT cng^*
•xe gtoJ^ niju. • ITtjs. nuoTTe TivJutiooTT • itJs.noTroT*
is.irto xtIT X^.^^.TT CTHTT e fio\ • eTr-xs 55«jio ott gH
OTTUjen oiAOT : — III njs.eHT ITcisJutJspiTHc en ITnpoc-
Ktrnei Js.n 55 nec^^oc • ococ noTTe • ^.XAjs. 55
npocmrnei n&.q • &>Tru> IT'^eooTT njs.q • -se js. niynpe
Foi. 9ai jtji nnoTTTe '^ eooT njs.q • "se 2vq|'soiu e ^o\ neqoi-
*^ uonoAAi^. gi '2£ioq • CtOT55 e poi c5 nciN.uiJs.piTHc •
T&.ujes.'se n55xievK • js. ngoifii IT gOAiIrf OTcong^ e Sio\ *
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JEEUSALEM 191
eqo nujnHpe • n&.i Titjv ajkotchc TJi».JUiioq (^ Tepir-
Axoc ' Ja nioToeiuj • gcac epujA.it noiofi ct ong^ •
<V^ OTTA. • oTT u ITiyHpe xi niH\ • wqei oIi oTT^s'enH •
"^^P^** ngcoq K goxilvf • iiq(5toiyT e poq iij*.qli!-
Ton : — ^Tr's;ooc c«is.p n&i Md.p^es.ioii • -se i?g(U)£i gt
iAJUift.7r • nris. nnoiTTe "ssloocott e ^otk nujHpe 55
niH\ • ceoooTT iJAtes.T€* goic | "^e equji.iiX^ otta-FoI. 9a2
KgHTOT* uja^pe KeTJuteTVoc Xoq\eq e Sio'X ucege
€ necHT KOTTi Kotri* ajd^MT oTrco'2sH € RTHpq : — 6«j*2se
i». n£u>6 M £OAiirr ii2>wTes.p«?ei 55 ngoofi IT cit • ere Td^i
Te Tg^fiui • Td^i IlT^v nnoTTe ujd^-se jliIT jjitoTrcHc e
T^iHHTc • 6ie nuje goicoq 55 nec'^oc K^^.T^vpc«eI ».n •
i n TJUievTOT 55 ngtofc niioHTOii * nevi ITT*.Kd.jL«.is. ius.k
KgHTqA {sic) • eT£ n&.i ne n*^iJs.£io'\oc : — Iluje 55 nec-
1 ^oc. • A^qp Jtl^). K oTtog^ 55 nd». ^oeic ic ne^c : Iluje
55 nec^oc • nuTA^qujcone e poq 55 nitoir[T]e js.qes.\e
e g^pjvi e «2ico[q] I 55mim e55Aioq • g55 nqotrcouj • Foi. 96 1
A.qji«.OTr e TfiHHTvT • 2)<iioii Mipcojuie iTpqepuo^e • g55 **^
jHTpe n-soexc • pine en Teq^v^e gi "suiq* d<qK2s> nTHTT*
iR^vT^>< noTTtoig 55 neqeiWT IT d^c^a^eoc • nuje gcocoq
|55 nec^oc • UToq ne nT*.qfci 55AiA.Tr • nT'sen en
JTiAHTC JUL ncso^'xeA* eT oiTTton JLxn nnoTTe neiWT •
jgiTiT neqsmonocrenHC ITujHpe • ic ne^c nITT*.qA.\e
jG poq gA. pon : — TnoifioTrToc Hta. noge TA.JLiiioc •
55 nioToeiiy n^Ta. noiregcAg^iie 55 nosoeic • Ht^k-
(CTcooTn OA. ITpcojue juIT ITTfcnooTre • e d.TOTT'SA.i e
njnooTT e nKATA.HiV.'ycuioc • [nTJon "xe w nec-^oc •
P gA. [poJoT* AKTcaoTn ges. | nnT js^qoTregcAgne ITFoi. 9&2
jtoge • e TAXiio n TKOifioiTTOc • ^l^^^to A^qccooTg^ oj*.
Ipoq ITc^enoc niut • e &.qeine e goTn ITeTrTpo?:^H •
! o
!»oc oiKonjuoc enAnotrq • e Jvq^ n OTTujocsn e nnoc-
jiAoc • Htor on to nec^oc ^enT^s.nep nnocAioc n
jjppe • g55 nTpeir nojgr e feoX gi •xcan • 55 necnoq
\x negeife n a>t TtoXii ne^c ic nujHpe 55 nnoTTe
193 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
CT (0U£^ : — Ic«».R "j^e nce<juijs.piTHc n T€p qciOTii e
Wis^'i epe iwHis. £l^s.^oc • -ssco JjLixooT • *.qpiynHpe
a^.TTOi js.quji>.*2se nUjuid^q eq'2tco jSo-oc cse e\*c gHHTe •
Foi. loa 1 d.K'2s:ooc • "xc jukjotchc j d^qeipe ii 111110(5' niijnHpe
*S ivqKivT*.pi?ei 15 ngoq Ti cit eT jlaottott K ii€t eq-
u^^XoKcoTT • C\.uj Te T€iynHpe gcoooc uts^ nec^oc
JV2S.C • «2£e Kd.c eienicTCTre e poq oco • C\.qoTru)uj6
n&\ 2vndi na^^oc ^e'x^^.q it*».q • "se (13 icdwd^K ncs^AijuL-
piTHC • ukajtchc Sine K«^.Tr e poq eiieg^ oir-^e
ueqiynHpe* i^'Wis. ^.KcaiTAS nd,.itToc ojs.poq* Gujcone
Foi. 10 a 2 ^tocxiq eKigjs.uiiiv'y e Ttsroju. iijne^c KitJs>nicTeTre e
poq juiu neqc^oc eT OTis.Jv6 • II esse ncis.Aj.5<piTHc
itevq '2se epiyes.li aaiottchc julw ihcott ujev-se haa jjiis.i •
n -^ttj^nicTeTe es.ii e nes uje eT eK«jd^'2ie e poq •
e'i Sine iiies^Tr eTCJ'ojui e es.cei e £>o\ iigHTq* ^qoTTcoujfe
M(3ri js-nes. ns.^oc nenpecfsTTepoc • "sse e T^iHHTK
A.II iSiAes^Te emjveipe iS nei jui^^eni uiynHpe • s^W^,
e T^e nei jitHHtye TiTis.Tei e ottooujt jS n^e jul
Foi. 10 6 1 nec^oc eT oirtsX^ 51 neiij-soeic ic ne^c • "se
iH nne7rcKis.ii*:^js.'\i';^e H TKge • ^ii*wUi'\h'<V. e nIiT&.qA.A€ j
e nec^oc • is-qjuoT £2v poit • (^al. nqoTTOJWj 55a«.iw
eAAiLioq* gsv nuoTT'Sis.i : — CX-irai evquj'\H'\ e'2s:i5 n'A.^.K-
Koc eq'sto i5o.oc -sse nTTTivqTpe iiiepooir • gjvTe gn
OTrg?VO(5' • e Tpe ttco) e &o\ wohtott iT(3'i i^eitoc iiiAi
itpcxiAJie i^TTto esw'\&.cc2s. • i^KRco 55jl»oc eirciiye epe |
mepootr ^evTe e necHT e poc* ^^ttco xiecAo ecciwuje
ecxAoAeg^* uiJLA neit[T]es.q(?Ti pjvTc iiTeKcor^iev • (15
Fol. 10 6 2 niljOTTTe RAliwipOOJUie • •sine llJOpTT C»A.p • JvKCOOTTg^
e goTTii iiiJuioTriiiooTre* eircooTrgc hottcot* d.KTiv*2£pG
nn^.^^ eT 55 fcoA • o55 h^ht 55 nxiooT • *».iru) a».Knioui
55 nAjtooTT • d*.uivi<q ntyoAiIvf Kotrott • s^kkco n ott-
AAepoc ges. necTepecoAA*^* j^.tu) Ke Aiepoc gu ej^Ajs-ccd^
jutu uiepooTT • d^.Tco Ke jutepoc g«^ necHT e nK^-g^:
'JK. TeKXJtiiTnpoKiiocTHc TO(5'OTr* gri oTTTCjauj eitiviioTrfc'
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 193
_ _ _ _Te_ _
£toc Te nRe^(opi>. ere juiii mepo ngHTOTT* «t KutriT-
js.iTis.eoc' TcooTTg^ii! ngoT Sine* neT «d<p XP**^ °^'^ **
njutooTT* eT csw | necHT 55 nK*.o qitd^ge e poq* nviTd^q- Foi. ii a i
cwTii e xicoTCHc nenpot^HTHc ^qrpe itejuiooTr ct oH *^
eXeijui 2^o&' eTp jutnTCttooirc Jx nH'c»H* jvK'^ xiis^eiu
M&.q eiruje • CTe nb^i ne nuje 15 nec^oc eT ottjvJs.^! •
ottK^ojui 55tjioK € Tpe nej aaoot £\o^ • cse tor Te
Te^otrci*. juiivTd^is>K • e-sn ukjvjv hxui • TeiioTT (5'e
n-soeic na». mott€ • tiee UTis-utoito^ e fioTV. a£ ni uje
€ AAioTTCHc -se eTTenicTeTTe Kcyi it&. n'Xd.oc THpq 5i!
niH'X : — TeitoTT '^e ok x*.ivpe nKp^s-it -si eooTT wee oit
TenoTT TH I -xi eooTT £11 imgfeHTe THpoT • ^.TToo 5inep Fol. Ua 2
Ks. inoeiioc e "sooc • ose qTovi neirnoTTe* GqujAHiV
•i^e e o pd^i e nnoiTTe • ii<5'i is^nes. fi^-xoc • ^.tcjuih
lujoane wj*. poq ecssoi a5uioc • "se neT nicTeTre e poi*
iqiij^oioo JLX ni toot ' cse ntotjaxie e ni xajs. nd,>5 tiq-
ncooiiie • ^v7^lJ0 uin 'X^.s^ir iijvp s^t (3'ojjt 55 nicTeTe •
TleT niCTeTe «Tis.p e nec-^oc • -se OTrji(3'o[5i] 559Jioq
£ eipe iiiiynHpe • qud.«j.d,.Te 55 neT qujnte ncwq •
kTTco nT '2ii a5uioi* eq-si Ji nnTJ)>.qT«nooTT • | TenoT Fol. ii 6 i
^e njiTd>.K js.!-^ 55«jioq • qnis.wjaine nb^w e T^ie nic^c ^
T £55 nK£HT • IleT js.«jid^£Te n Tnic^c eT otto's •
oq ne nTHpq • CX-Ttio n-^g^e • d<q'si n(3'i nneT
!»Trd.d.f! • j^nev SiiKy^oc • ncnTe wkotti ukoo£^ nuje •
qjucopoT eiieirepHTr • 55 nTHnoc 55 nec'^oc ct
Trjs.2vfe • dvqiiO'soTr e n\js.KKOc 55jJioo7r • ^qcouj e
o\ eq'xco 5ijuioc • "se njuiooT *^ ne^c T&.\s'oq
^tH nqc'^oc* eqeujcone it otaioot u £?VH<3'e rs-in.
ieitoT • a.iro> oit ujjv en£^ n eii£^ • ncecco e £>o\
'£HTq ou o-ynic^c • H(3'i OTTon uiaa ct nxcTe|Tre FoI. 11?^ 2
, nec-^oc 55 ne|)(^c • H*2sev'se £00t 55 ne^c \\is.\
jcenicTeTre js.u e poq sxn nqc-^oc • rmeirujcco e
lh\ £55! niXd^KKOc nes.! • ss^Wd,. eqeujcone nes.T
''r£55's • eq-sHq eqceviye • H Tep qoTto "^e • eq-
o
194 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
gn TecjLiH jS neTT^.c^c'eTVion • Xe neT ofee juuvpqei
ujjs. poi nqcto* neT nicTeTre e nec^oc Ji ne^c • d^iroi
e fco\ noHTq • jvT^iiTq eqgo'X^ e nqeiui • ^.ttoj
eIT^w«o7^fc JJ.AXi>.T€. : — Xtco H Tep o'y(5'coujT e necHT e
nTViSwKKOc* tt(3'i iteT nTic» jSootr* jv-y^me ^.ttcjo d^iriij^T j
Foi. 12 a 1 wi^T (sic) eTKOTi IT c^Qc Jji neciAOT W OTTVi.Uin^.C
^^ H otroeiJi* d^TO) js-ttcooj e fcoX THpoTT* -se oTd^ ne
ne^c ic • ju.n nqc^oc eT £Js. eooT • H Tep eqccoTiJi
e iiis.1 «(5^i ^c^s.JUt^s.pITHC• «^qp gOTe • iSn qoirto^ e
ujaw-se wcis. necTd^trpoc Ktve con : ^tu) n Tepe qeifee
n(ji iiciKJLXis.)p\THc ivq^iOOK "se qitd».ce juloot gli iieq-
^^c^ireion • i^Tca u Tep qTUoe otom • is.qpofeis. jjin .
q^n eqnjs.p ot • js-ttio nquioKg^ WTe nifee xxn iteq- |
pcojLie : CX-TTto VI Tepe q^s.Il^>u^?H £i\ n'ifie* d.qTtooT« j
jvqfccoK e-SAA nA^^-KKOC • WToq jL«.ii nqpcojuie • "se j
Foi. 12 a 2 7^^^v|6I gjui njwooTT Hcecco ^s.q(5'co«JT e necHT e nTV^-K- i
Koc • n(3'i nc«vJU.2vpiTHC • is.qndv?r eT THnoc it c^^oc • j
eqo wee w oTrA.es.x«.nes.c it oToem • II\hii s^q'ssi na^q |
« oTTjutuT's^.p gHT * d^.qtte's eoTe C2s. Sio\ iSjuoq • ]
^)».TU) ei^qAAo^ aaoot ^U n'\^s.KKOc 2vqc(jo • *.qge e poq j
e Js.qp gAA-x • eqci>>,iije ^s.'^rto eqAojuec* C\.q(x)iy e fioX
it^i ncis-iL&i^piTHc • -ate ^s.'\Heoc js. ne|)(^c • juivt nq-j
CTes-Tppoc eipe Ti gnujnHpe • op^^i itgHTii iSnooTr •
^TTco nTeTTitoTT js.qfeaiK ujis. nneT oTr*.js.fe • bJiiKl
iibjyioc n€csi>.q itJvq • -se "si it^.K Tiit&.;)(;^pHJji&. n-{
Foi. 12 & 1 TivenTOTT € TOIH ItAJJUies^I • n't* Td^JvT eit[it] I gHKCi
KJ& iic» Td^juioi € nAAis. ijL nuje ii nec^oc ct oTivN^
TJs.npocKTntH ii2vq • ne-xe nenpecfiTTTepoc it&.q • -st
njs. ujHpe • jmeiT'si ^pHJAJs. gjs. T*2k.iop2>vi Jx nennS^
eT oT^v^^fe • lT\Htt eujoine eKOireep Te^Vioc • TiooTrn
it^ Snxtn € eieXHJLi. • it^ ujiiie ncd^ nTonoc €t otw^'
ltT^-U^s.cT^vCIc • ii^ fccoK e TKKAHcia^ eT JjuuLb.v '
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 195
KHjvoe nvTexcoT nenicKonoc • eqcooTrg^ jui« uopeo-
negooTT ne S nqoTTCjong^ e ^o\ • js-ttio eKUj^-iifecjOK •
q«*.TC2)<fctOU e TglH AA nOTT'Sis.I • d.TtO Klt^.n^.TP I eFol. 12&2
T(^ojuL Jx ne^c • xxn neqc^^oc €t OTjvixfe • Tot€
o
nenpec£nrTep[c] eT oiriKb^^ • eqoTtouj ctct ngHT a*.
ncxJUis.pxTHC • wqTJs.'spoq gli Tnic^c • ^vqcr:^p^^^?I'^e
KltAjtooTT • UTivTrjujvgOTr 5jl n\i>.KKOC • eTTo n giJ-is
eq-^Hq • UTeTTitoT evTgTVotS' 2vTrcto e jfeo^ ugHTOir
gn OTrnic-^c • .'Xtto) wepe otuo(5' 55 uiHHiije * khit
lyjs. nneT oTrivi.fi • i^niv ^b.y^oc nenpec^iTTepoc •
eT-xi cutoTT € £io\ £1 TOOTq * I\,Trui n Tep qwi^Tr ose
jSiAHHiye • go'xge'x iXsjtoq • A5iJiis.T€ • d>.q£iaiR e^q-
£onq* Jvqei e ei'X.Hui • ^.tttcooii gooir iTc^'i juLiAHHUje
€T oicsi? nTV.i.KKOc d^irei e eieXHiA. • ^.ttco | uToqFoi. i3a
igwcoq oit icdwK ncivJus^piTHc • ^^.q€I uiiAJiivTr eqoTTHg^ *^'^
wcooTT • jmn iteT itliijijs.q • Twiti.'ssui mhtIi noTriiocy
nujnHpe e dvcujoone • s^tco noTriijoTcjs.js.iiTc jsii tc •
j\.T'2£ooc i7is.p ni.It n^i npcoute • eT oli nncoTe 55
^"^JivKROc HTJsHujjs.'se e poq • Xe js. nncT oTrjsi<fe
niv fcis^oc nenpecfiTTTepoc • ujXh'A. e 'suju ivq\o
q'XojLs.ec • jsTTCx) eqo « finT W(3'i nuiooTr i.qujtone
OTTAAOOTT eqgo^^ : — CVt-jsooc • *se IT TepqficoK e
jiecHT e n<Vi.KKOc ct AAAA.i.Tr • ^sltll^s.^^ gK iiH^i.\ •
iiTHnoc AA nec-^oc eqo nee noTr'A.jsAAnjsc n kco^t •
O U I OTOeiU 5xAAJs.Te • JsTOi K Tep OTCtO • JS^Tc^UTq Fol. 13 a 2
goX^ AAAAivTe* js.Trto es.Tp ujnHpe aa nltTi^qujaine •
tteTTcooTTii uwjopn -se nqAAOOT '\oAjiec • ucjs^hTV
|e i. OITJS. UgHTOTT iiqCOOTH C£i.I • i^qMisTT C gUCgiM •
rcHg^ gn oT'so • ecsHg^ n KoitiJs. • eircHg^ ""^^.^ * ^^
i ipT OTTesivfe Js.nis. feis^oc • cgivicoTT • Xe T^se ng(U)6
i 4 ncAAooT • js. ne^c aau nqc^oc ct otriwjs^ 'rpq-
ji jk-os" • -se Rise epe aJrictoc cco e £»o<V wgHTq
11 ^ OTTtoitg^ e £io\ aaK oTTujn gAAOT • esTTco iiqujione
i o 2 -
196 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
Foi. 13 & 1 enicTcire e poq js.u Axn n[q]jc^oc vipq^ toiig^ a^Tio
'^'^ ii pqitoTTgil* eirwjivttcco e 60*^ ngHTq eqeiycone n*.Tr
n o'yc)jS'2£ eq-jsHq Kis.\oc • e>.T!rio eqc&.uje • IlnicTOc
•Xe U Tep OTT CtOTAJL € U«>.I • € fco'A. £1 TOOTq JUL
niiT^vqwiy Kuecod>.i • bjs-'^s.i e f»o\ oil nAAOOir d^TTcto "
Sn-tto) js.TTfS'UTC eq^oX^ liAJidvTe • eneTepiynHpe c^&.p
ne GueTreeuipei aa nTonoc as. nec-^oc H OToem •
gii necHT e n?Vj>».iiKOc • eqo wee si oirTV.is.Aan^.c w
ujoite lyd.TrXo • ^ttw nAjvKKOc eqgn Tccouje 55
Foi. 13 & 2 nr^^con • gK •xii^.cnojTVic uv) • e7^ly^s.n^^s.p^^^'e \\(^\ vT-
•si^'se 55! ne^c • eTnia<'2£ca) g55 ni<Vd>.KKOc • ujd^pe
nqjtiooTT lytone uee n OTro55«s eq-sHq k^-Xoc • js.to)
q\oAiGc siJvg^pevTT • GTTiyjvHgOAiOiVoc^e'i a«. ne^c*
s^TO) wcenicTeTe e nqc^oc ct OTd^awfi • o55 neTToHT ■
THpq* lyd^qiytone iis^tt eqooTV^ ev^roi eqKHq* 6 T^e i
nigoifi ^^vl • «jd.pe £^.^ ii^eitoc noonoT e ^ottw e i
ncooTiT 55 ne;)(^c« oitvi nAiesveiu 55 nec^oc eqoTrtong^ j
€ feoX W OTOIt MIAA* 55 nCCHT C nTViS^KKOC eT SiAiexT* j
Foi. 14 a 1 eqpoToeiit uee u o7riyjs.g^ u Koogr • | jvTrto js.7rAiHHuje
*^*^ 55nicTOc € ^o\ gn Tccoiye eT Jaslx^-s- • ^wTTcootto e- I
iieTepHTT eTo u ott^ht Yi otrajT • d^TKOJT n od^ck- i
rTVhcijv 55 nucoTe 55 n\jvKKoe er SisAJvir • SN^TruioTTe i
e poc -^se RTHnoc 55 nec^oc* CX^tco T^»^ JuiiTTe'\«k.- (
^icTOc d^iioK Kirps'Woc • «wias».i:»id^';^e 55jjioc • «>,Tro>|
TiynHpe nTis.cu}ione «i>.iiiis.Tr e poc on itjs.6;»^\ • eic
£HHTe oTu d.iT*.A«.coTVi € poc ou o^^^s.^T^.^H nTe
nuoTTTe • Givitpee otoc ^«p ntofsiy 55 nHer:^as.\jvionj ;
Foi. 14a 2 55 nec-^oc 55 nIT'soeic n€|^c* is.?r(jo e T&e ngHTonj i
eT CH£^ ou viev^ev'Xju.oc • cse js. n-xoeic epppo JU^s.pt
nu^.^^ TeTVH'X • ^s.'^^CJa on e T^e niijivcse UT^s. n'soeic
-sooq 55 jLS-tOTTCHc • Xe ^.pi ujjv iiivi mOoJLa.viT UKepoc
Te pojune • 2^7) oo on e TJ&e ice>.K ncjvJLii^piTHc m
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 197
nnoTTe • uiu neooir Jx nec-^oc • n*.! *lt eitp ujjv
iiivq AAnooTT • Axn niTT«>.qi!v'\e e "xcAiq nIT'soeic ic
ne-^c • dwciyione on n Tepe icjs.k ncis.A«.d^piTHc es
€ ooTr[it] I e ei^HJui • A^qiyme UTeTuoTr ncis. TewFoi. I4 6i
OTT'^b-iA-KOHoc* "se qepuj*^ oil nTonoc IT TdwUis.cT&,csc •
UJiS. poq • dwtl^ OT;)(^piC^Js.ltOC d.U • i^W^. *.HOK
o^^c^<AA^.pITIIc : — 6ni "SkH is^nid^Tr €Triio<3' uiijnHpe •
giT T(^OAx Ji nec^oc : — CX-iyo) Jvqei 2s.qTevAi.oi n&\
in-xiesKOiioc JS.TCO jvienex-ikpene Wivq • e TpqiiTq ujev
poi • ei-xto laAioc -se fcoiK iic« fine iA necooir eT
iCCjOJpiA UTJvKOe e TOOTI^V) e gOTlt e THK\HCies. AAFoI. 14 6 2
ifre^c* jiqcooTiA e nuje^'ise IT THd^ein^Hcic* is.Trto pujevit
|rqA«.eTJs.noi oTwng^ e feo\* li otoIT iuaa* TlTu^wfeevn^l^e
iAAtoq : — n-^kieivKOiioc ra^e d^qf^oou iy«^ poq • ne-sevq
'it&.q' cse jvAAOTT e goij^n e TKK\Hcid^ «^ Hd.tr e t^oa«.
S nec-^oc eT OTi^i<fc : CX^tro) ».qKCx) IT nqpcoAie • gIT
jpiTAAJs. gIT TKkXhCIJs. • ^qnftwTT ^'S'l\0(^ AA d^ofioc •
(aIT OTTAiHHUje eirTVeKor^opei • d^qpgOTe i<iru> ivquj-
iopTp • d^qei "se qH&.ncjaT e fioX gIT TKKAHcVd^ •
^cevfsH'X "se es> n'xies.|KOHoc • -^ Aiirf'Xd.p oht H».q*Fol. iSn i
iq'xco AAAiOc • cse linp ep goTe • -xe ne^c iid^ujonTT k-^
poq • !\t(jl> js.q^Tio eqcoiTAi e ne^'so) Saajiootj- •
\ n^^pHTOii ITTe>sitiydi'2£e e poq • gIT le'^eniHX • ne~
jpo^HTHc "xtOK e fioX e 'sstoq • *xe H ^otreuj nAAOT
jW AA npqepnofce ITee e TpqKToq • iiqiuieTis^itoi •
jfco\ gIT TqgiH eeooTT iiqoiug^ • jVtco oIT cse iye<.pe
f'pjs.uje «j(jone gIT Tne • e-sIT OTrpqpiiofse eqnes.-
CTft^noi : — IT Tep qccxiTli e nes.! • js. eoTe civgwcoq
<jfco\ iAAioq • is. nqniiK "^ii fio^c e poq • eqcwTAJt
Jjg^.'se 5a nnoTTe • [ js.Trto nq^ grnq kj>.\oc' ITuji^se Foi. I5a 2
198 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
eT qcoiTAA e pooT • *.7rai KeT-sHq ii&.2^pe>kq Hee «
OTTKCOOT • eis^csHp uoe n OTCH^e • Ke>.TA. ee TiTd^q-
•xooc Its"! nenpo^HTHc : — 'Xc ne-se n-soeic ita^'i •
•:se eic gHHTe • js.i^ iTitis. ujj>.cs€ e TCRTd^npo • iTee
IT oTKiooT ivTco HI ?Vis,oc * noe n guuje e npoKgoT : —
CX-ireic oTit uTU'scaK e fso\* u eirnoeecic 55 nTVoi^oc
n'soeie eppo juti^pe nn^^o TeAnX • TJUtsiTeppo S
nAioitoirewHc it^Hpe UTe nnoTTTe* neicoT juu nqiiO(3'
Foi. 15 b 1 ng^ice* s.q(5^oo\q H neeMio ^.qei iiji.p[on]|ivqe5£!io
*^** 51 n'2:&.ci^HT ITee IT OTrgcoTe^! ITT2s>q20Tfieq is.n TTTeir-
iioTT • jvXAiv ITT^.qK^^.^>.q eqjuHp uje^. nenpoeecAAexd^
55 neiWT* H Tcp q'scoK e Sio\ IT TenpoeecAiijs, ITT*.qes
€ t£>hhtc' h^^t*. nqoTcouj* ITc5'i nITccop* K&.Tis. toiko-
iiojuiiow 55 noTcouj 55 nqeicoT* ITcec'^o^ 55uioq ois. port
iiqAioTT ivTca uqTtooTit e ^o\ gIT TTct aaoottt • 2>.Tr(i)
«qujco\ • IT «».AiITTe • iiqeine e g^p^)«.^ IT Tb^xyraxiK'-
'XociK' nqfjooK nSSuis^c e 2^p&.i iyd>. nqeicoT ITd.c»es.eoc»
iiqgju.ooc 2}'sJi neeponoc 55 nqeooir • £i o^^«^^.JU
55 nqeiuiT : — ^Truiuj e Sio\ IT<3'i TecTpa^^*. IT n^s.
AEnmre eT'sco 55jlioc • "se ^v nosoeic ep eppo e fcoA
Foi. 15&2 2JS njuje .... 4Ai.p 55nHTre oiriioq • ITt€ ^K^s.g^
Te'A.HX • "se ^.qndl 55 nqXi^oc • i^qcooTe IT TCTiKiy^- |
jMa^Xoci*. : — jK, n-soeic epppo • Js^q^^ giooq IT ot- j
&0X3L* d^qjLiopq 55iuioc* eTC t».i Te TCd>.p^ ITT^^.q'SJTC
e (io\ oIT THd^peetioc eT oirb^^s.^ JLi2s.piis> • 6 ^.qT^v^.c
gxwooq • &.qe».c IT OTrei IT ottcot H55«Jia^q • glT TquiITT-
itoTTTe • d^q&toK e £^p*>.i eit 55nHTe e».qg^A«.ooc ITc^
OTitd.55 55 nqeitOT • gi-xli neepoiioe 55 neqeooTT :—
CVqT^l^JUlIO IT ot^oju. ^vqaAwpq JJjuloc • ere na^'i nei
nuje 55 nec^^^oc eT oTi^&.£i • &.tco d^qoTq e opiyn ej
poq • ^.q-siTq e ncsice ii55AiiJs.q : — iwTra> qniveitTq
Foi. i6rt 1 OK ii55jL«.^.q oIT Tq juio^ cITtc 55 ^^vpjpoTCI\ goT^nj
^^ eq«jd>.iiei e Kpme IT neT on£^ juIT neT jutooTTi i
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 199
U'xik[&.i]oc • JLiu upqpttofce • cen^^eetopei im Htjvtt-
nicTeTe e nec^oc* evjuioouje £i oh SxAAoq" eTTOJOTrM
g&. nec^oc 11(5^1 iii)^c»i?eiVoc • «ee Hgucic^not^opoc •
C\.W«< oirli OTTis. Ud^'sooc it;s.i • cse e T^ie o^ is-Trc^or
juLnoq • d^TTco €Tntj>,.ei«e Ji nec^oc e ^JUl^!^ u '^ ois.n
€. T^e OT eireine Sijuoq • e T^e iiiOT'^i^i Kd.^?iiojLtoc
juIT OTon iiijui eT KcenicTeTre ^^.rt e nec^oc n ic •
^e Rd^c uueTruteeTe "se oTreT neT uht u KpiTHc •
itqRpwte n n€T ong^ [uin neT] jukoott : — GqitHir i7i».p
gS neooT 51 nqeioiT • jmu neq&>i?cf€\oc nqoiraiito^ e
Sio\ xji njLi&.|ei« iJ nec^oc UTne iXiuto UToq nec^^oc* Foi. 16 a 2
ee\nic n oToit witx er -^ u Tecr^pe^iric £iooir • git
OT'scoR* jjieiT'scoK € ^o\ 51 nfies-n^CAA*. ^.'2s:n nec^oc*
eie juH UTe noTHHfe t^p^.c^i'^e isic) « TKoXo^epd^ («v)
g5i juii^ewi 55 nec^oc : ^55 nqTHH^e • JL«.eq'2taiK e
ifcoA. 55 nitd^ €qoT*.j>.£! : — Decree ne Hwjd.q'^ioKei
ITcis. U'^es.xjuitowion • Atu iieniidl ^^vc«^s.e^^.pTOil gOTj>.n
eTrujd.itqjpd.d'ij^e {sto JJuuloot g55 nton£| er OTb^bJi •
ni^pH^i u TAAiiTeppo nit 55nHTre* -^H^^ir i7*.p o5
it&.iyHpe A*Ii itjs.wjeepe • "se 2». nitis.7r npoKonTei •
>^itdvir -xe on e niJiHHuje nTis.Trei e nwjes. • eTroTtouf
£ ccotIS e nuj*w['se] 55 nnoiTTe • ^n otttMo • eT^scon
k fcoTv. 55 [njItTdw n-soeiLc] | ctd,.p •sooc • -se &>pi ujjs.Fo1. i6[» i
k&.i nujoxinr nnepoc : eq-sco 55«jioc' -se js^pi lyjs. \
Stjs^i nujOAinr neon • IlfiOT n fieppe 51 njLinT&.qTe
uE noo£^* eTC n^.pjui07rTe ne • e «^qg(A)n e TOOTq 55
iuiwycHc* 6 TpqujcocoT • n oirecooTr n Te\ion • eq-
sHK e Sio\ it OTpoxtne nce'sto gn neoire^po n
teiTHi* -se nne neT t*wKO* Td».KO iineTiyepTi xiice : —
Vnon gcocon nXd^oc n ne^pic^d^noc • js.TriijtocjiiT
5 ne^eifc It ^<T tcx)'\55 • ne^c ic nIt'2toeic o*. pon : —
I^i ItTi«>cjuid.cTq n(5'i Tgi*.i£ie SJuuie • ju.d..pidk. Tnjs.p-
enoc n js.t twTVJS • ItTis.Triy^.j)>.Tq t?«^p • £i'2£55
ec-^oc' 55 nefiOT It fcppe* ncoT 55nT*wqJTe 55Fo1. 16 6 2
200 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
noog^* HTi^^^uJ^>.^s.TqT oit • gi'slT TneTpiv none. U.
n^oAiToeds. • eTe nij[&. ii nKp*.Mio« : — j\.TKOo»icq •
e nqcmp itoTiiivJui • jvircnoq b^rrei e iio\ juu ot-
jLxooTr • HTd.'T'seo nqcitoq e ot : — eic gHHTe q'2iHg^
e T^eTp^v u cone • il nc^oXtroed. j^ttco qv\*<fecoTe €
bo\ avw n<5'i necwoq eT UAft.i.T • ujjs. TC7ruTe'\eK
C\.itoii gtocan iie^pic^jvitoc • d.ii'ssiTq j>.ii'Sd>.£q n
oTTec^po UKHHi * CTe TUTd^npo Te JtAtt itncnoTOT •
H Tcp u-icei OTti e ^o\ ^51 necitoq u Te'^Vioit • i^irio
Foi. 17 a 1 uT\ic(jL> e fcoX uoHTq : I nTrioT03Ai neqci^p^* ^vH07^-
AAceTTe THpoT Ii noitHpou : — HTis-TKis. nccoAiJv 5i
ncsoeic Ttoii* UTJvTKes.^.q gii otrTivij^oc* j^ttco n'i Tonoc
na<i • eT upiys. iToHTq SinooT* j>.Ta) \uxx ne UT^^q-
TOTTitocq e fsOiV. ou iieT jLstooTTT • AiTT Xij.^.Tr iiis.iy-
ooToeT Iic«< ni iijis.'2£e : — OT'2b.e e eijuie ngoofj ITcd,
ne'icoT jmevTra^es^q • IiTevqTOTitocq e i^o\ gtt hct
iitooTT : — Hl'xto AAAtoc «?^.p giS n-scoiojue • une-
v^2s.'\x«.oc • "se ^v ncsoeic TOioiyH uee iS neT ofiiiy •
Foi. 1 7 a 2 nee u OTT'scouipe e J^^qj^^ge gjs. nHpn • iiiaji nuTd.q-
TtoiAiiT e poq Tiiyopn • h iiTi^qoTruivio^ e miaa • eie
JIAH Tei * J8Ai>.pi*^ TAAd^Ct'2k.Js.'\utH • ju[ JU.&.piiS. TqJlJlJ..J<T
eTe Tecciovie Te • 6 ^^.csnoq is.'siT ooot d^c^vtft.d^.Ke
iUULAOq ivCSll TITK2vC ' JvCCiMtOTUjq • es.'SU pOOTUJ £li
£ice • d».qp ^AAe Hooot eqoircong^ e fcoX iT nd^nocTO-
\o(L eqotrcoAjj. eqcco iv5iA«.*^"y : — Ilmicocu/V) oit js.q-
nis.pjs.c:»c'i'\e iikts" eq-sco aaaaoc nevir • -se jmoouje t
Sio\ e nKOCAtoc THpq • siTeTU-^cfcu) u OTToenoc
THpoT HTeTsifeivn'^'^e jXaioott • giS ^p^s.n iS neicoi
Foi. 17 b 1 ju.il nujHpe Axn mnixK eT oT^vd^fe : j d».Trto ^vqepH^
A& ii^.TT uTeTHOTT • iJ neniiK 5i ^^.p^s.K'\HTon jLtmTci
TnuTHKOCTH • €T OTt^i^Si • HTe nKcpoc ne HT^
n-soeic Qsooc JS jhcotchc ne • -se eReoTiioq iiiioj
(
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 201
iToHTq JLxn TeKcoixie* juiu itKUjHpe* ssm neK£l5ajv'\*
jLxn ttKTfsHooTe • jLxn TiKujcon o^. oouiut • Axn. eiiKdvd^
niJUL nT^.K : — Ilujis. iTa.p \\b<n ncevwjq ne ^ly^v u
TniiTHKOCTH • nioooT u oTtOT RC UTev nenus^ ei
e-iiu Me^nocToAoc • Hee c^ivp ii oiroeie u cnoT'^^js.ioc
« «j&.qfetoK e TqcuSige • itqKes.ejs.ps'^e aIaaoc • iiq-
nopK Imu|oitTe juw n^^paioir* ai« nc[o]Tpe nT&.TrptoT
h|ohtc • xtimctoc wq'sto Jx ne(3'po(3' gn ott^i-s FoI. 17 6 2
ecooOiVe • wqcK*.i ISutoc • giS ngSfie • Xoinoii eq-
^cowjf iic^. RKepoc 55 ne^.p • e Tpe nooTT line ei
e 'soiOTT • uce-^oTuS THpoiJ^ ucee'ipe u 0'y(3'po(3' e
H^^iioTfj • e T^e nuiq axu. TeiOTe UTdwcei e •scaoT •
e ^o\ ^ Tne £itK nHOTTTe* T&.I ocotoq tc ee 55
neiicsoeic ic ne^c * jmi? wpwjjjie eT oT^L^ii • ere
iiiteio re Hi^nocToAoc lie • e&.qKd.e^s.pi'^e Haaoott e
fcoX gll TC0'\i5 VtlAA • JL«.n Kpoq IUJLX • llJivWT nllTH-
ROCTH eT o^^^<^s.fe • Gj^qTunooTr e -xtooTr • 55 na^ps.-
1 kAhtoc nenuK eT 07reves.fc • neniid^ u TJtie • d>.qjLies>ooTr
ncooT iisjui* ^>.TaJ^v[cse oTi ouKeis.cne iicecooTit foI. i8a 1
55juioot b.\\' 2s.T€ipe u onitois' n^oxi* aau gTiiynHpe' 'A.c*
eTeme u it&. n-xoeic • oTiK ^.qeipe uiye • oipis. *<qeipe
i«ce' OTb^ d>.qeipe 55tjta>a>.q • Ilivi TenoTT ne nnepoc
_ _ He _ _
'it UTep wjdw HCHTq • K^s.T^v noTre£CJs.g^ite ju. ncsoeic
£11 ^nes^ujH {)>.« u<5'moTrcojui • jtxn oirdwUjH [».ii] k Hpn
Aiu glTv^^^iVTVei • ucstxi 55jutc -se A«.i^piiei e £50^ ^IT
ioTTOin^ e ^o\ • HTii'^ TVoTrXis.i ita^q gu ^iTv^'e^'iVuioc •
^e UToq ne nuttOTTTe • i^non nq*\».oc • H Tep
^fccjOK OTu e ^p^wi UJ&. nqeitOT iiqgJLtooc £i OTrn2s.[Ai]
55*jioq • 2>.Trcouj e Sio\ eir-scxi 55[juoc • Xe dv n'soeic Foi. i8a 2
eppo ecsn Koeuoc THpoT* nwoTTe eT otrd».d.fc gjuiooc*
^i nqeponoc eT OTr^vd^fc : — CX-TO) ne^^se ncsoeic 55
juuiTCHc • -se ivpi UJ^)^ nj)vi • uujojutur neon Te
pojune : — CX-uj c^e. ne nKiy2v eTO «itO(5' 55nooT • HI
203 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
M&.Juiep&.Te • nes.1 €t ujoon £55! nujopTT n e6oT tc
pojiiine • CTe nujev ne JJ. noTcouo^ e Sio\ JS. nec^^oc •
Tfee OTT THep«J^s> 5a ngd^c^ion wc^oc UnooTT • 6ni
•i^H is. MlIOTT'ik.JS.I •2SX<3^o'\ e TiS.tt&.CTd».CIC 51 R'SOeiC •
eT-scx) 5SJL1.0C "se 55!n eqTOiiOTTK e fcoA gn ueT jutoiOTTT*
d^Wiv ttqxiiveHTHc imTivirei IT TeTujH *.Tr£iiTq n-
Foi. 18& iQsioTre* eiiettKtoTK* jvirto j ne neTrxieetre eiygon 55
A'ai. neooTT 15 nec^oc • Kd^Tis. T'ii.iisTHnoc n TepiviKsTioc •
ju.iT eitocHnnoc • juiT ?]^i\Trjuicoii ITjs.no gfcpevioc •
€ TJ^e n^cjoiiT TTnioTT'a.d^i e ooTn ejuiJLiis.eTTHc 55 j
nlT'soeic • xxn nec^oc 55 niT':soeic • Gnepe oTiiOfy ■
55 nompi**. • g55 ngnx ITITiioT'a.is.i • iTTd.TC'^o^ 55 i
n'2s;0€ic • € goTTii € nwje 55 nec'^oc €t oTisd^fe • j
eiroTujuj e poR§| 55juioq • juiTmcis. Tpe n-ssoeic ]
TUiOTn • e ^o\ gTT neT aawottt • Gitepe nuje 55 j
nec^c Toa e nKd>.o o55 njuijs. TTTJs.Trc^o^ 55 n-isoeic j
TT£HTq • H Tepe nujTopTp kotti kotti • e fio\ "se i
Foi. 18 & 2 nepe 55jjies.e7rTHc | gnn e tSic eoTe ITniio'y'2k.da •
js.qTcoo7rn iTf^i icocHt^ nd>.piui&.eivi^. • is.qei ujjs. ni- J
KW'i.HJuioc ne'Sivq iis^q • -se eic £HHTe js.TrcTritfeo'y-
^eTe • ITi3'i m'ioT'xek.i • aiTT neK.p^iepe7rc * JUtTT nceene
55 ncTTngl^pion • -se jiAJs.pITppKo^ 55 nec^oc* TenoTT !
(^e JUivpTTfiiTq IT Tugonq • "se TTiteTreipe 55 nlTTA.Tr-
AieeTTe e poq • ^TTcaoint 55 necites.Tr evTf es e'2i55
nTTpe^wition TTTeTTujH • js.Tr<3'iue 55 nuje €t OTt^b.ii e
nec-^oc TT Tc • juTT nTiT^oc nTis. ni"\j».TOc • o-sq e
goTTii € poq • aaIT WKe e.\^T eTTTOKc € poq • n&.i
Foi. 19 a 1 ITTJs.TrofiTOTr e nctoAAjv 55 n-xoeic • eiiq|(3'i':i aaTT neq-
^e opTe (.SIC) ^.TrgoqTOTT jmTT Wiv iicooiie • 55n oTTojfecoK e
goTTii e TJ&e eoTe uiOTr'^d..i • CX-ttco ne-se 'itocHr^ TT
tiiKOi'XHJU.oc 'se A«.es.pTT ccoXiT 55 nwje • £*>. necHT e
nec-^oe • TTTvTj&iTq aaTT nec^oc TTTTTRd.&.Tr K goTpii
e nTJs.t^oc • e nAjiJs. TTTevTrnd*. nca)juies. 55 n-ssoeic IT-
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 203
£HTq' KJS.I cTjs.p noii ne* jvtco Hn ikjv ccojui*. H^HTq
eng^ • H AXH Tei nccojuijs. n sc • CX-tco eic gHHTe
d^qTcooTTM e 6o\ glT wct jacoottt ' d.Teipe gi iiJs.5
js.TT'siTO'y e £OTrii e nT&-?^oc • enq^Hii i?i<p e £oim
€ nAi2v iiTi<Tc-^o¥ J5*jioq «gHTq • ^.TTCKOpKp iJl
noine | epK TT^.npo mjl JiTb^r^oc ^.-yfctoK • «>.too iSneFoi. I9a2
'\^.^>.T eixie e nHT^.TJs.d^q uoiriiof?' TioToeiuj • epe
juuLl^s.e'yTHc 6hk e ^T^s.d^oc iSjLiH\ie • eTruj\H\ K-
TeTujH H'2£ioT€ : — ^TTui oit eTT^ii tt MCT ujcoue eTcss
MX Td^X^s"© giTit ic Axn nqc^oc ct OTri<d.& • gcoc
Te n-^a^iuiaiitioit ii ers'&is.'Koo's- Hpcojute* eiruj evil's tog^
e nTd>.r:^oc uj*>.troi)uj e fjoX • -se ic d^qeni-xijn^*. 11*^11
gn Tc&.p^ : — ^T(x> n Tep otc^ot H-Utoq • eic naje
ii nec^oe is.q'xitOKi Itcooq giS nTd^c^oc • eq'^ gice
e pooT • CcotIE oil e ^Ke noes' it^nnpe • iiTd*.
itj-iiicooTe iiiieiOTe iiis.p^ivioii qs.ooc e poif iteTii FoI. i9 6 1
OTpwjme u lo-yxevi • jutneToeiuj eT aa-hjvtt • gli Xc
eieXfuui e-yplJijjiJvo juumevTe ne • e nqpis.ii ne
RXeond^* eqo n noTivKpoc* jSn qjtiooiije eiieo
e-sen nqoTrepHTC • oT'i^e 011 Tin quj^iS (^otx e Js-Ae
e-sH UT^jitH en£^* ^.W*. uj^.irTis.'X.oq eTTooTrpioK
Hce'scoRjtieq • «».irio nceosiTq e nxijs. ct qoT^ fcwK
' e poq : — jvTco neT 3X«.d^Tr iSn qfecoK gSS nujcsiie •
1 SHnjs.pi)<nojL».oc* UiOtr'^es.i • u*.s HTd^TC'^o^ Si n-soeic
' ii neooTT ^ po\i • CX-qgoiii e tootoit H wqgiigiv'X •
1 '2se iinp Komoitei • xxn mo?r'a.d<i • its^itOAJioc itd^i
i CTOTTCxiUJ e UIOtIoTTT it ic nilJ^wCCOpeOC • e Tfce OTTKWg^Fol. 19fc 2
|iiH oTTt^eoitoc* CX.IIOK £co ^cooTTii "se nuiHpe Si
jnito-TTe ne • Kes.Tis. n€npor:^H^iv im neiOTe iinpo-
it^HTHc* CX-irto d< xis^peiev Tucione -snoq gn oirnndl!
GT OTrjs.i>.fi exe Te Tiyeepe iT nXeones. • neT iT«jis.ir-
JAioTTTe e poq ^e icos^kiui • ncoon ii nev eicar • ^^Tto
'"^nicTeTe "se iine coTren gooTT eng^: — OirnnK
204 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
5a n*,.p'>(^es.i?cce\oc • Dei pcojtie -^e n 'xik2s.ioc -xe
K^ecxines. • eoTnTis.q JlAXb^T n oirwjHpe Sulioito-
c«eitHC € nqpivit ne g^po7rr:^oc • IIs^i 'xe 2s.qujooit€
Foi. 20 «i 2pi nqujoue Suiaot • n Tep qp oukotti owC | IT^oot
A"^ &.qiiTOii5SjLioq* 2i<qAAOTrTe tteqgj[ig&.'\* «(5'i K?V.etonjs.
ne-xis-q n^vTr -se -si hhtu I? OTrpooAie it "Xis-Touioc
11 pqi^g^i^g^ uiM[€] JUl^s.pq KdwgKg^ I£ nTd>.r]^oc ii nN
ujHpe • ^iTOTtoq n ic niijv'^cap^wioc • Ts^TOAiec JS
njs. lyHpe ngHTq* C^iroi eiujdwitJUioT gco TOJuec jDulioi
iTgHTq • 2vT€ipe K2s.T^. nqujjs.'se • Js-Tcjuiiiie 55 nTSw-
r^oc • iKi^ eqoii^ iT^i g^poTTr^^oc nujHpe n K'^.eo^^^. •
ewTToi juiuiicjs. gooir cit».T d^qiSTOii Iix«.oq* ei\e ncj^fe-
fi*.TOii ne negooT €t TuLsuLiK'S' • ^.tco JSn OTtoiy C'si ii.
nqccojui*^ e iio\ e nT^^tf^oc • «x€ uiie7r6\ ncdw&&*>Ton
e fco^ • JJ. nqpes.CT€ ':^e ere noTi^ Tmces>Md.TOU ne • |
Foi. 20 a 2 e<,7r«2s:iTq e fcoX e nTd^r^oc giosu oTxntx nnKOTK •
nqeiuiT "xe gcowq ivqTa^^oq e ngoTpiow * &.TrTooo"Tn
AAAAoq ^.T^iiTq € fioX iiSIuiivq • eqoTTHg^ iTctoq ^vT(JO
itqpijjie e nqujHpe • ^n otriTO(3' n tig^ne : — H Tep
OTnoig^ •i.e e nT«s.t^oc ii ic • awToirtog^ iS nqcojjuijv
e necHT e-siA nK^^.o• d.Tui jvirelice nqeicoT giivTii
nTiwt^oc 11 IC • ^.To) eitqii^^ne e nqiynpe n^yi K'Xetonev*
eqpijL4.€ eqcouj e feoX : — ^Xe w njs. ujnpe HjuiepiT •
^esvxioi e iteitegooTT ite tt^vI • epe ic nni>.'^topa>.ioc
^i-sii nR;s.£^* eqTOTiioc t? uct juicoott* ^s."^ra) d>.ttOK
gu) iims^fcioK to^) ujiv poq ne • Tis.n;vpivK2v'\i IJuuioq :
Foi. 20 6 1 iiqTOiriiocK 11^.1 • ntKi c«i.p es.qTOTiiec guKo[oTr€] \ jvTca
Ah ceoii nciojuiis. iteAJix«.is.ii iinooT • ^qTOTitec *.ii«d».
Tiyeepe ii i*.eipoc • ^^vp^Hc^^lt^s.^?tJa^7oc ncoii utk-
Ub^KT • eic -^Ke OTres oSa ncoiAtev iinooTr : — ^qTOT-
nec '\^v'^^.poc niicoii e fco\ git itCT aaoottt • nAnit
lo njs. AiepiT it ujHpe • eui«se nqoTcouj ne nivi • epe
nosoeic IC ujen g^pa^K e gOTii e TqAiTiTeppo u)^^.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 205
3LM.
nic^c € goTTit e n€;)(^c ic : — HTetriioTT evTrK0(3' itc^
WK^onis. gli nqfe&.?V eTTHnoc • itc^oc H oToeitt
e evqei e ^o\ oH. nTis.r:^oc • d^qotrcog^ e'sjji ne.i^\o(^
Ji neT AiuiOTT : — CX-TTui jiTeTrHOTr js.qT|tooTrM uTeT- Foi. 20 6 2
itoir «(3^i neT juoott ivqgjuiooc • H Tep qMis.Tr '^l^
wari nqeicoT • -se ^»^.qTCJ0O'ytt ivq^iiooc ITcyi nqujnpe •
A.qoitcq e g^p^vi osU. npd«.iije JS nq^HT :— C\,q^.gG
p*iTq e-sn nqotrepHTe • «<qpee eiyse iSn OTri5Kis.£
eiteg^* HioT'i».&.i -^e ct AAOoiye MjuL«ji&.q • by-s-ncx^ n
gOTC Td^gooTT • -xe ivTitei>.Tr e nt"T juoott eqgjuiooc •
_ o
^.Tto nqexoiT eqo w. noTs^Kpc eqnHT e n*.! c&. jjiii
poq • is.qTtooTrii i^qa^ge pjs-Tq • glT TeiTAiHTe : — IXttio
uepe uioT'^^jvi "sio j[iju.ot M*.q • -jse iii4a ne UTe^q-
TOTitocK • ne'2s:^.q itivT -se oTpcowie n oTToeiw ne
UTivqei e ^©"A. | gii nTis.r^oc • eqTOiOTii ^j^ ottc-^oc Foi. 21 a 1
K OToexw &.q*.£e pis.Tq gi •scoi is.qTOTruocf ^.Trw ^^
d^iwng^ UKe con • eic gHHTe TeTiidwir e poi • js-irai
KeiT'isto iJjuioc IT KiV€on&>* "se n ivuj IT ge js-Rxioouje*
H niju. ne ITTi>^qTis.\(5'OK : — ^qoTOiujfi gIT otrlToj? IT
pjs.uje eq-xto mJjuloc • ose nuTi^.qTO'Tnec nd>. ojHpe •
€ neqcrtd^TT ne • '^siitTis.qijiOTr • iiToq ne UTi^q-
Td.'X.^yoi IT'^ge : — C\.qivxiJs.gTe IT T(3'I'2s ax nqtynpe •
i^qfeooK itSijuievq e (^s-n e TnoTVic • ^It oirnoar IT
p^uje eTCJiAOTT € nnoTTTe: ajiIT nqjULOiiocfenHc IT
ujnpe Ic ne^c nIT'soeic GTUiuj e ^o\ eT'2sto iXxioc*
•se oTTiioc?' re tiT(5'ojli Ic nn^.'^cop^.ioc • ivTO) on
ivKJiiui ITTKaroIi gS5 nuc^oc eT OTris.es.fi • ^Pq^^ ^^^- 21 « 2
cong^ IT neT niCTCTre e poq : — 6 tlaxis. IT OTrXTrnei •
d.K^ nd.1 IT OTTpa^uje eqo ncn^.T • juiIT OTrTe^VnA
nTOiOTrn mjL ms. ujHpe • d.Tco nTis.?V<?o nTs^qigcone
njvi: — Gnepe nTVa^oc THpq cooTii e nITT*.quju)ne
206 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
jututooTT • eTTpiynnpe K'^.eto^^»^ juiiT -se ^.q^Vo e &o\ ; f
^3x nqujuiite ct w5Aui2»>.q • nqujHpe "se is.qT00OTii 1 1 uj
e J&o'A. 2« ncT juloott : — ^TOi jvqTpeireiwe it^.q n- ji 'f
ncy^H^f^ AAU nopr^2s.Hoc • 2s.qeipe e pooT MOf?
Kwjonc • jvTrco d».qctop e •xwott « 07ruo(3' ^^XP'^^****' ' ' ''
H nqpa^CTe • ^trco nqoiio&.A &.q2v2s.7r wpjut^e • I\q- j| |!ii
Foi. 21 fc 1 £»a)K igjs. «j>.nocTO?V° juili wqiyHpe* js-q's[i] [ fijs^n^cxtjv !.: mi
AX uToq Aili nev nqni THpoT ^u nps^n e neiuiT jmn
nwjHpe • xan nenwsC ct oTr2vjvfc : — 6 ^.Tujcone n
dpi JUl^»^eHTHc it ccoTn eTTi^ujeoeiiy 15 ne^c jmn
nqc^oc : — Hiott':^**.! •i.e n Tep oirnis.'y e ^tynnpe
KT is.cujtone • 2s.TnicTeTre € ne^c ic: — He^^ps^Ai-
AjievTeTc -xe xxn Me?]^*.piccdvioc n Tep OTrctOTli "^e
•se iv ^no(3' u ujnHpe ajoone oaS nT&.r^oc H ic •
e^.TT'sooc Qse AJievpii poKgq oii otkco^t • j^troiraiujefi
ii(3'i iiitO(5^ iiTC'yttJ>.iT(x>i?H* juiii iiioTT'Xis.i eTr-sco aaaaoc
iiwi<p;)(^Hepe'yc • -se OTroitig^ e NTTujeTujOTq ^ii ott-
neTpis. • AAepe nncogr "si jtiAAoq:— ^'\?V^v eujtone
Foi. 21 b 2 ngto^ [e] p^v[lt] nHTii* AJii>.poTrJ£Ocq iiiiieiTii ii<3's
iiioT'X2vi • iiTe TJuE nqp nuteeire OTrtone^^ e feoX e
nTHpq : — IX-Ttco s». ti cTTjufcoTr'X.iJv e pis.iiis.q THpoT •
jviTTft^iyeoeiuj ii troXic THpc ese'A.Hut etr'suS iljuioc
-se iioooTTT • jL&ii iigioxie • eTigjs.iicegep eiVii e Sio\
^ii iieTHi* juii HeTrpi?2vCTHpion ujjs. ^.Y^ssX esiGTr-
CTiw^iXoii • juiJs.poTr6iTOTr iiuiHite • iice nik.oTOir €.':s.Jx
nTJs.r^oc iS n'i nX^-iioc -se ic : — IleT OTTiid^ge e poq
d».ii eqeipe ii-^ge* «|a>.Trd>.d<q iijs.Tio c7rnivcTrn2s.rfaic»oc {sio
iiceujjvTq ii otrTpdw^juH ng^oju-iiT : — CX-TTio a^ ticttju-
^OTFXiis. lycone oii eieTVHJut THpec • en OTTCTrnHeie^.
eireipe !iTt»oc iAJuiHite • ujis. g^p**.! e neoToeiuj ii
Foi. 22ai o^*'Cnd.cid.|itoc neppo • njvi iiTd^qujcoq ii eie^Hii •
JULN 2vTru) UJJS.IIT eqei e-isii iiioT'^&.i THpoT iJn ottk^.
TOOTOTT e £io\ €T€ip€ 55 njvi : — K^s.T^v ii^d.*^Hnoc
ii 'iwcHnnoc AAii eiepiiiiid>.ioc • ^.tco ngicTopio-
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 207
c'pa.r^oc : — 6 d.ajeqfce Kpo Jx neoeine • -siu e neTr-
oeiiy €T 5iJLl^.^^ • ly^. oir2vcn^.ciis.itoc • goc Te nTe
owttos" «Konpi&. ujo^ne* gi'xn nT2vr:^oc u ic* eT'xooce
e TnoXic THpec : — O'S'not^ c^^^p nTis.KO ^.qnTq e-xTi
ujOAittTfjiv (sk-) • CX-TUi d.qen^opi'^e ttujOAiJir ITigo e
KHAie 6 d^qco^Ni jutnToAoAii^ioc nei^p^xi^^ ^ TeKen^^.*
eq-slo JisJLc | Xe i5^pK^>^ moT'XJs.i e ^Jjl n2vpgHcid». Foi. 22a 2
goAoc gIT Te;)(^u)p«< u khaa€* OT'^e Hnp K*wi.7r itepe'i e
niyocnoT • oT-2>.e A«.np K&.&.Tr e-sri mo aah npTi • o-yxe
e-su iii£^pa)T goXoc • oT-xe it€T H'swoott juK iteT
Hc^eiiHAid. • a^troo jutd^poTrp K^es. £i es.XcjOT THpoT •
OK Te^copes. Ii RHJUie* «jis.itT oTujine mcoott e £io\
£1 TOOT thttTi • C\-T(0 nioTT'ikJvi tteiT'^ gxce UivTr e
ngOTo • CToiiiKO iJjuiootr • Hgoire iteTioTe • 55 neT-
oeiuj 53 f^d.pjs.a) eTo iioi«:2*.\ « wpil ii RHxie •
Giiepe iij*.pe oiriyHpe wjhjui gioire e juht wptojuie
osuioope • iiT [£6p]i>vioc : — CX-Tw we jL«.eTr«jp ?V.d.js.7r
51 neeooTT itJvq • s.'XTvla.] MeT^^>.p^).K^v'\I it Aioq] | e Fol. 22 fc 1
Tpqco e pooTT* ncsoeic ^:»^^.p ^s.qeMsoo^^• e T^ie ttoA- xa6
juHpi2v UT2v*.CteV) e goTTii € poq * A^oinoM T<7elt^s■I^v
THpec CT iixjis^'y • Il^vI WT 2>^Tc^oT jS notoeic JS
neooT* CVcouiit e co-xii eTgwTfe uccoot* £itu iieptooir*
jvTco on £e« ^«\iJLioc • juiT? ^ii gngH^iwcjcm : — Gpe
nitotrTe eme iiuuiooTr e osiooir • e T^e neTTiiofse •
nceene "^e iiTJvTujO'STf on eieTVHAt* ^.Tp nofc^ e
TCTiiHoii^ w itetreiOTe • lin oirgtoc eiTvi e "suiq iiKe
con • \oinoii &. gHno^ T\ Konpis^ ujoone ^i-xn [nTiv]-
t^oc ii IC • Ain [enKp'^wioii • gioc Te Ktc taa \js.&.'y
ep neqjuieeTre kkc con* nTV.Hit iieTiuio'yTe e Tujopi*. FoI. 22?* 2
S nKpa^mon n Tc* "se nKo\uoejs. • Gneqenenoir
n ns^'i H(?i n'iLi^.fio'Xoc eq-su) Jaxxoc Im nTis-ir-
ujoone itd^q KgenepeTHC* -se ^nd>.M ii np nAieeTre
ii nec^oc n tjuhtc • HqcooTn pco d>-n "se <^nc ne •
308 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
nTe nec^oc -si eooT • £&.Tri nepcooT uin oTon nijuf
nT&.TrnicT€Tre e poq : — nceujTivui e npco impnHtre :— |:
^TTco eiyse js. weTo uopi'i^HOii n-^iivfioXoc oTcouia
€ gcon St nec^oc: — ^Ws^ xxn 07r^<5^ii(?ojui £on^
uj^. fioA • o-y^e £o*\oc • enq'^coK^pd.?:^! gii ngHT i^
eiinicTOc* u^ys nec-^oc* eireipe H nquteeire THpoTrj '^
Foi. 23ainee It oTroiKcait eT^^'oojigf e poq ue£ w oTTgiKOiu • *'
**^ CT^coiyT € poc • eiyxe ^.Trgonq n ottkotti • i^Wd. "
enqTUTOif e npH gelt TqcTojui* euji^qgOTn uTCTrujH
nqoTTOiug^ e 6o?V. H negootr* 6qo Hee u o'yu'yjuir:^ioc
eqtiHT € ^o\ £ii Tiq4jiJ>< Ii lyeAeeT • w^ge gtowq
nec-^oc • d^TTgonq h^i uiot*^*.! * e T^e neiTKcog
eeooTT e i^iyn e n'xoejc ic ne^c • IX.'Wev d^qoTTwwg^
€ ^o\ eqo ii Ais-iinpoit e ngoiro • Gq^^ C2s. e neeT-
cievCTHpioit sxn tcotcuv • IIec-<^oc neT ttis.ujTe u
iiepuiOTT xiix^i itotTTe : — Gtkio iS-uioq n^^pHne
Fol. 23 a 2 ItJwTT • JvTTtO eTKCO iJuiOq 0\<2s|eM WeiJ'g^pd.f'TOC UKOTfe
gn iie'y<3'i'2£ • ^'^ooupis.t^i on gH nHi unepcooir n^i
nec-^oc : — Cenncce JSAjioq gsi negiooTe • ^ gi-isu
wecTHWoc AJ.U UROOg^ UHs : — Xe eqeiytone iii»>7r
nll^vUJTe • julK otoii [ii]ijji ct ttd^n2>.pivc»e • SL oi-sIT
ne-ssHT Oil U(?i nec-^oc* eqiioTgjS Saaaoott e tte[)(^i-
AlUill AAU ilTHTr CT ItivUJT • H! gI-2SU nuOIHofilOSl U
iieppwoTT • eq"^ ^Jvpic Ud^TT • '-I oien oh «c22k.i
ttiju. 11(5^1 nec'^oc eT oTiKb<^ • uTe weT itis.oirnoi^p«i>.c:^e
gi^ pooTT • Uf Tf^oju. iw-yoL) niyoTujoT • IT iie^pic^iv-
Foi. 23 6 1 HOC • AjiiT iinxcTi oc] | IleTp Ajs-Jvit Hgco6 UTe nx-
**-'^ Kocjuioc ii^'2ili nec^oc • HeiTKeT ckuXhci^. js^'sK
nec^oc : — IleTTCJUieH ne eTrcia.cTHpioii dw'xu nec^oc:
JIe15'T^s.'^.e eTci*. e 2.P*^* iw-siu nec'^oc: — IleT^ipo-
•:^u)iini enicKonoc • h KTVHpiKOC ^s.•2s:H nec^oc •
Ileirfcd.nTi'^e jv-ixIT nec^oc • eTcr^pjvi^i'^e JAxxooif
gU TKoAHJUlfcHepj^ glTH RGC-^OC : — IleTe OTHTd^q ii-
JLl^vT iS nec^o^ OTHTq ottho^ n Sioioeiis. JxAXiKT : —
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 209
Ilec^oc i?d^p ujis.q^»wXino-y • it taaITtkotj ngHT : —
Tect^pd.c?ic on ujivcRd^Td^pc^ei u Topi'H «C'^ g^pwK
e n(5^coitf gi-sH TeTp2vnH'^iw ^ xivi JSnicTOC • qc-[
jUtOTT e TeTTTpOt^H £ITil UeT C^^p^s.^?i^€ JJaXOOT' S^FoL 23 6 2
g« K'^inwoii uitt iieT eto 53 nHpTi gn oirnoq : —
S[t*.ko u ui)<nicTOc it'siv'se 55 nec^oc itee UT^-q-
CK^.T • Xe jL«.n qR^.^)>.q iievq nitdwUjTe • d^W*. ^'^P"
's^'se e poq e ng^oTo: CX-TOl) oh ee 55ju.«^^iJuiiitiJviioc*
STivqTpqnnoc eqoug^* evTOi ev nq\js.c oTeiTe ii
gon e Tqres^npo • '2se ^s.q'2£IO'^^^v e nec^oc : — I^TOi
on ^.qTd^KO n iot'Xia.hoc ' nivnocT^^THc • n(^\ nec-
■^oc' Qse 2vqK^.«».q nctoq: C\. n2vnocTJs.THc eT 55Ai&.i!r
ujtone* n o^^T^s.^ wTe ^•2k.I^^.feo\c | g^. ee 55 n2s.«'^;>(;^pc Foi. 24 a i
eqTS'eio n Mei?p&.^H ct oT^s^d.fe • e ^vqJLle'\eT^> 55- ^^^
juooT n OTAiHHUje w con • 6 jvq£ouio7Voc»i git Tq-
Tes.npo It ujOTToSSec • jutit nq\*.c sTiyoTriy2s>d^Tq • ose
»iioiij oTTc^/f) b^iT(S ix.e.ioo'S- {sic)Z C\.'\Heu)c 55n qoujOTroTr-ixe
5in qitoi 55uiooir: eit itT&.qeixjie c<is.p e ne-yrtoHJut^. •
^Tixi i><^^ eooTT e niyoTujo'5' s^ ite;)(^piC'^*.itoc • eTe
nec'^oc ne • eitqit^-Atoir i).tt R^lvKOc ne* CVqp '^s^.'sse
i«^.p e nec'^oe 55 nqcoitg^ • e T^ie n&.i nne xxoot
iTuj*.p€ ITuji^pG (sk) iTuidwirci e feoX 55uioc • d^qjutoT
€qo£!e 55Aioq • n&\ njs.itOAi.oc ct 55Aid.7r : e ^.qco)
gll TAIH SSjULOOTT ItjeOTOOp • 2s.TOig^(5/c) TlTOq 55jUlIlt Fol. 24a 2
55juioq • IXto) 55ne nqccojuijv 55uj*>. w OTTis.t]^oc •
Kee \i oTptojute n gnue • oTr-a^e oTiti^ice e nqccjOA«.2i. :
em '^H «>.qp •sd.'se e nec^oc ct o7r^.is.fe : — G T^e
ms.1 55np TpvtAiepe T(3'inp ocofe it iteT 55M.*.Tr • ose
nil Itge neTTdwKo • 55np Tpit cp •s^.'xe c nec-^oc •
ote Itite nItT*.qujaine itltioTr'^b.jwi • ujwne 55uion : —
He nTJs.trgaic c»d.p e's55 nwje 55 nec^oc eT OTKis-Si :
eTTOTOiiij e gton 55juioq : — I\TujcotoT i?i^p ititeTUjHpe*
gvt iteT(5's'2£ 55utni JixxooT: — CX-TOtroixi e feo?V git
p
210 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
Foi. 24 6 1 oiTU nrtoTTTe il -lAe ic ne^c : — | nw'soeic • e Tjfeti i
jutoq : — Xttio nd^Xivt on d^Totroiuj e gcon 5S nqc^ocj' V
er o7r2>.*.fe • k2vtcv ne HT2s.q'2soo"5' wari luicnnnoc \\t r(
XAU eiepm«es.ioc iijs.no gfipeoc: 8u vieTr*.p^io\o^?id<i> iji
e T^ie imTJvTiycone lutioT-xivi • imecujwne -^e all id
iiecriHT e Tpup js-t ii^-gre e ne^^ xxn nqc^oc ei w
otpjs.js.fe • cse uHeirei e g^p^i e "iscoit ii(3'i itineeooTJ «
THpOTT • ^e OTTSIO^? TC T(5'0A«. JS nec^OC : -"^HivTO- i)(
\oAXd< Td^'sooc '^te neicoT u Timurptouie THpc ev'^d.jui k
JL5L\\ iteqiijHpe THpoT eTe js.Moit ne • is.Tto n&.i 2k i
Foi. 24 6 2 nttOTTe | Tis.ui.ioq* K^^TJs. nqotte xxn TqgiKConi ie
Giyse epe ^^-i^-^AA eiite li nine JJ. nnoTTe rj^^taJ f
neirpevf^H* es juh T[ei] ncse ottc'^oc THpq ne nnoTTTe i]
n'Xoooc • giS nTpeqnep^ nq^s'i's e fio'A. e nec-^oc lij
eT 0'^r^s.^sfI : — G is.qwjione n "XTrnoc n ottijot uiSAs.iwq :
ujd^nT qTOTT-son gii u nno£ie • i«.iion imT^vTmcTeTrel
€ poq • ento ococioti H nqTTrnoc • gjS n[T]pnntop^ Ii
im(3'x*2s e f!o\ K ujTVhTV : — A^omoit jLiispiiTiiTion e nen
iTeioTe nopeo'^o^oc • n^.i UTJs-TrSSTon sUxxoo'S' • eT-^
loi. 25a 1 eooTT jui nc^oc K pqTOT'SiO • ^iiJs.TaiJuiuiTn "xe* | e
■«A'^ ni 110(5" u K»wit:^d^?V.j>.iOH • e ng^oTTo utjs. nitoTTe
^is.pi'^e lajuioq itjs.ii • giTn KtoncTis.n^iioc nju&.i
iioTTe nppo : TLb<\ iiTd<qig*>' w^e " otciot eqp
OToem* e Jvquj^. itis.K e 6o7V gu xne: — na^i oTit
ROiiicTd^ii'^iioc • OTT e fco\ ne geiioTitoiriie ct
itjs.no7rc • iijLs.d.1 noTTe e n^oTo : — 6 Tfie n*.i &.
ne^^ '^eooTT itd^q oitu nqc^oc eT o'S'iKis.Si • eqep-
OAxsuie. ijumoq • gJS ju.js.js. miju. • jui? noXTJUoc itiAt •
ujd. negooTT AX nqjuoTP • n^sI uTJsqRoc«jtei ntieK-
\ RXtrciJv • ^u KOCjuHcic ittiAi JS £id>.ci'\iKon • eqKtol
Foi. 25 a 2 n TqgXnic i^aJ. nitoTTe • ne^c ic jueii | nqc-^oc
€T OTrjs.eN.fl • e ^.q(3'ui eqTHcy e goirit e poq • (^ ot-
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 211
nic^c ecTJv'xpHTr • e ^»^qTplyT^v5Jl e npo u upnHTe •
ml npqiyiiuje i-^coTVoii : — CVqx^P*^^ " olmos' H
T*.eio uit ueiOTe nopeo':vo^oc • neneicnonoc • iutl?
_ TT
itivq e ft.qga>n uiieTT's^.'xe ft.q£OiA«. e ^^p*-* € cscooo •
K^^i Iic^incT^)<lt'^uoc • n&.i iiT2vq'^ eocy iuE nec^oc eT
oTiKiK^'^TriXi JiiKi iiqcooTTn &.tte nec-^oc u lyopn* ^itk
ni^ujivi It TJULUTpqiyliuje e'i'i.caXou : eT nop^ e fioTV.
Oii JLld^iS. IIIJUI* OITU ItepOiOTT llivnOCT^-THC •xiok\h'^2s.-
noc jLin uii^^ijjintijviioc • ItToq •a.e KOiiicTes.H^L"o*^] |
lie OTT e fcoTV ne u gneiOTe K-^iKdiioc* d^Trto u^pic^ft.- foI. 25 6 i
itoc • d^qigtone gcooiq npoc TeTTcyiupgtofc • Gitqo i:»^p iutH
Kee n oTTOHfiec eqp oToem* n neT ujoon gii nud^g^
THpq : — 6 Tfee n*.Y epe otoH niui emreTTAJtei u iievir
e poq • e T&e TqiJiiifc*.ein axR Tqij.UTCi>.£!e • jliK
TqutUToscowpe : — 6qc^vgH^r e ^o\ I? AtKrpqwjiiuje
ei'^caTV.oit itixi • e T^e nevi' es. •2k>IOK'\H^^s.noc AiepiTq •
^.q-^ jS ne^ep;)(^HTOii THpq e g^p^i-^i e TOOTq : — 6 fcoX
•se oToicoii Hppo ne • gli nt:*eiioc uupptooT Im-
2^pcoji*.d.ioc u^s.p^^.Ion : — IXttco we oirnoATAiicTHc
5Ijms.T€ ne* gtoc "^e noXirjLioc wijlx lYuj^^qfjooK e
poq «IJs>[p]e ncsoeic eMiooT gi | gn uutioq • "seFoi. 25 6 2
Mqjjie iULAioq • jvcujcone "^e ii oirgooir eq^ii no\oi-
juoc • vi(5^i nxAis.1 noTTTe itppo KcaucTis.H^itoc • eq-
juiaje Axn jSnpcoc gn TqAiIrfiyHpe ujhui: — gn
OTMJLis. it ttjd^TTiuio'yTe e poq • "se ^i^\'\*.iJi.«^;)(^ d^TOi
niAHHige ite Unpcoc • iteirouj ngoTe itH : — IXt-^
fieKe IiKe cdwUjq itoeitoc • -se Kivc eTre^^ tootott
«5S«Ji&.Tr eTrfcoieiJs. nb.'S' • lA-Tto ite-ysio ajjlioc ^e
Tttitivqi itite^copjs. THpoir • it T£^pa)xi&.ities. • iiTit-
KJvd.Tr od. poit itJJA.i.ta.'y : CX.tt.s.xi.io it oit'^ies.fijvpd. gii
ite-sHTr • '2£e kjvc eire'Sioop ii nqpevCTe • IA-ttco
iteTr-jsai Jixxoc. "se TititJs.jjioTOTrT it KcaitcT^-it^iioc* foI. 26a i
nnoTV.TJxies.p^oc* ns^i iiT*.qiyu>q it Tit^top^!^ THpc • xxo
p 2
212 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
utIT6cok igj>w -^js-it^o^iak. ttTe«<5'cone 35! nppo Axnf.
-se niui neT ottii T^(^OMA }uuuijs.t • e xAiuje aaIi }
ni JUHHUje wgenoc : — H Tep qToooini •a^.e d^.q-sooT
ig&. Unpcoc • eq-xto iSAioc itevTT "se JSnp Tp ujuiiuje
juH MuepHTT lyevitT ncnen^ jSjuion gtocon • julK
niiiAHHuje • eiyione Kt H(3'oui *.« Te juieiige nli-
lAHTn : — 6ie TUiid^KOi hhtK Ii Tn^(jop*». • UTnevn*^-
^lopi iiJvii : — ^Tco K-^oe evTrpj^iye W(3'i npcoc • eir-
Foi. 26 a 2 AJieeTTe "se nT^v KtoiicTd^u^itoc (JtjiJTTT ^htott : | eq-
UKUiTK OTU UTeTTUJH * W^?"! KtOUCTiS.U^MOC * Cpe
nqgHT AAOKg^ e poq : — 'JK, ngiriHfi civgtotoq e iio\
iuLiioq • js^TTOi epe iiqfe«».X <3'coujt e 2^p«>.i e Tne •
eqjuieeTre e fjoX* £itii ng^oir uTXTrnei eT iiiUL«ji&.q : —
^qHJvTT ^IT TJLiHTe imecioTT • cttc^oc wotocim : —
e^Tto itepe ncgjvi cHg^ e poq ri2^ptjauiis.eiKioM • d^irco
ivqujiy it necod^i eTCHg^ 5* niTHnoc : — Xe kcjojictjvii-
-"^Moc giTU nijui2)^exii njs.i Kiti^.'spo e neT ^ «iJuul^s.K : —
lA-TTOi ujme i?cd^ nvioTTe it itKeioTe ^.ttio KH*.ge e
poq : — CX-TTco IT Tep qTOiOTn grooTre* eiiqo IT lynnpe
js.7rto nq-soi JSjuloc • "se nd». itiju uitoTTe ne ni
Foi. 26 & 1 [jui]is.eiH • i<7ra) ivq[T]pe TTjuoTTTe uo-jthlh^j] | jliu no^
L^] iS nenLep^e-a^oiit THpq • es.q'siio'yotr e t^c nwiveiii
ITT^^qlt^^.tr e poq • -se n^. hiai gu unoTTe ne ni-
jL)id.eiii : — Ile'2se ooiite it2s,q e iio\ ngHTOT • -se ot
na^iiToc ^^v r:^i£j'\^.pioii ne • npqospo • d^trto npq-si
noTVoiAjioc • € *.qoTr(x)iig^ e poK e ^ uis.K H ne-spo •
a.TTOi H'^ge M.d.piTo7r(OTii iiivq e fcoX :— SuKOOire
•xe on •2ie nd. ngTrpa^nTVHc ne • neT tytone nTiToTTcoTlt
njs.q e 60X • Htoott i?es.p neT ottcouj e ^^ mj^^k jS
ne'spo oil nnoTVirjuioc : — KwiicTivn^noc "xe otth •
Sn qeijue "se ott neT qn^s.^q • eite otr^pic^i^noc
ne n wjHpe IT ;)(^piC'^s.noc • A.Tto nqcooTn «^u e
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 213
njLii^eui j 55 nec^oe • e iio'K "Jte Axn eRK^VHcid^ kht FoI. 26 6 2
S neiroeiuj eT JxAXhST • oT'xe uin c^oc. oTtort^ e
fio'X -se neToeiuj ne itTJs-triyopiijp u iteRKTVHcijs. ii-
oHTq : — HTis.T'xnoq c»i<p 55 neTToexiy 55 n-a^ioii^jjioc •
n*.! -xe Js-q-^ 55 nqoToi e oottii e ne^c Mxn iTqeiOTe*
gii OTguin: — 6ti ois-n eqjueeTe e Wb^i w^ri KwitcTj^-K-
■^noc • nn*.TpiKioc : — *>.q^ nqoiroi W(5'i oirxxb^TOi •
n "soitope • d^TTco ii piJiRnoTTe • e nqpi^n ne ctt-
cn?iiioc : — e1rc^).Ie touot ne nqoTcon^ 55JL«.oq e
fco\ *.« • "ise neiroeiuj ne 55 n'^ioc^jutoc ne : — II&.I "xe
i^q^ 55 nqoTTOi e KtoiicTJs.ii^itoc ne-ati^q it*.q • ou
OTTJooon "se nsv "soeic col>t55 e nujd^'xe 55 nKoSgevX • Foi. 27 a 1
niAJveiit iTTa*.und.T e poq gn Tne • 55 n^s. OToiron w^
e>in ne* gu imoTTe* n '2k.ioK\H^*.iioc nppo : — CX-Wei^
Jiis. ic ne^c ne nujnpe 55 nitoTTe €t oiig^* ivirto d^qes
e necHT e m kocjlioc • j^q-^ti c^^-p^ 2« Tn^-peenoc
€T 07r^).^v£! jutsvpsev : — I\qp TCi^p^ u OTei it OTOiT •
jun TJUUTitOTTTe : — ^qp Jui^.d^6 lyoxiTe upoAine •
Siqepo(jo6 niJLi iiTe TXiiiTptoAte • UTiT^e • iyjs.Tn
nitofee iSuLivTe • I\qeipe IT ^unoty IT Tis.\(^C) • iieT
jLiuiOTTT 2vqT07rHOcoTf TTfeWe a>.q^ n^vir 55 njoTroein* Foi. 27 a 2
w['^]sviJL«.caiiioii d^qiio':so7r e £io\ : — iteT ccofcg^ jvqTefi-
^oois' • neT chj^" d^qT&.*\(?OTr • oxn'Xcoc • uiIT uj'i
ujoon TT itqujnnpe • juiIT iTt?"©*! TTT^v^vq^s.^>^^ • £i'2£55
nKJs.£^: e^TTKtog^ e poq TT(5i u'ioTr':^ivi IT b.T noTTe •
js-TTTtooTTU e •sojq ^.TTcoiteoq: — js>7rTJ)<es.q e TOo[T]q
55 ni'\dwToc n^Hi^ejuicau • ne^'i iTT*».q».p^ei e Tn^-Xe-
c^HH * e £io\ gi TOOTq TT ^fcepi^^c • CX-Tco IT Tep
qT55£e e ^js.n 55 juot • e goTit e poq js.qoTtouj e
K2s.i<q e fsoX : — HToTOk.^.! «^e d^T^yioiiT • ^^^rcT^^>cI^>w';^e •
js-irco n&.pjs. nqotrojuj ».qnd^pev'2».i'^o'y 55jL*.oq e too-
TOT • is.Teip[e] I M&.q k&.t^. neTOTCOuj • d^T'si •a.e Foi. 27 6 1
u ic • IT(5'i IliO^^':^^s.I • j>wTfT*^Aoq e-sTT oiraje TT c^oc • h£i
CX.TC'^oT 55xioq JuTT Ke coone cll^.T • evquioT gi-ssTT
,;j^
214 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CEOSS
nec^oc • 2s.-Tto etreiite AAJUoq e necHT • ^s.^^K^^^vql!
gn oTTTi^d^oc • A.qTtooTTii gjS nq *jig^ ujoiaut ngooT •
K2S.T&. neupjw^H • C\.q£!OOK e g^p^s.! eK UnHTe 'jS f
A.qojuiooc £1 oT«NJU. H niiOTTe* d».TU) qitHTT e npinej ^
H 11 eT otig^ juin MT lAiooTTT * eqctOK gHTq «(3'i neij i^
u.*>>eni • TiT^s-KHivT e poq gn Tne : — Ku>iicTi>>.tt^riocj "f
'a^.e n Tep qccoTJS e it^>w^ » TOOTq • u eTcuritioc • i"'
ne'sjvq -xe ottIikc^/^) oth • ns jut^^eiii KT«vini<7r e poq
Foi. 27 6 2 '^ uis.s AA nc'spo • ^«Jv | RicTeTTe € poq "xe itToq ne
nnoTTTe H M^^eioTe : — d^Tco itTeTTiioTr is. KcoiicTevK-
-^woc • '2£i m nqiAepeg^ eT itivitoirq • d^qKco ^i -scoq
u OTC'^oc It H07r6* ivqKto iX«Jioq oioh iSAioq: CX-TU)
tt Tepe TenpoeecjueisC • uTis. KcoitcTs^IT^itoc* caahtc
Axn iinpcoc • •siok e £io\ : — ^.T'sioop e Tp qno\ir-
AJiei HAAjut^.T • n(^i Ki)i)WCTJs.«^iioc • €qej)>.ppei aa
HAAiveiit • UTivqitivTr e poq e ^o\ ^u Tne • jS, ncsoeic
•xe '^ itd^q AA ne/spo • e Sio\ gu Tne aa negooT eT
AAAA^TT : CVTrnciOT giv Tq£H n<^i nAAHHKje THpq
n AAnpcoc • AAVi iteT niAAAivT THpoT • AA neciti>.Tr •
llgHTOT fcuiK eTTglH IT OTTCOT J^TOi ivTgUJTfl ItgHTOT | 11^
Uib. §^ps>^i e iteTTTOuj: — G d^qna^ir gn itq6a«.X • |
Fol-28a 1 ^^^BBBP."0^ KCJii[nc]Td.tt^nOC • e ^AA AAHHUje
[w^] AAAAJS.TOI • epe HeTTcnfee tokaa gn ne.Tt^i'^s. • etrt^'cjaiyf
HctooT • d.Tro) IT Tepe ne-sspo lyoine na^q ^itaa
nec'^oc • CVqKToq e gOTrtt e TnoTVic aau nqis-pieiAOc
AAAAivTOl • line OTix TT^HTOTT n^HCCe • ^TTO) Md^I ^^iii
UTd^TTujuine • KdiTiv IT ITt*». ncTlTc*pA.r:^eTc ITjvno hi
o6pes>ioc • cgis-icoT 'jsiiie ujopiT • HnoTTe '^e. eT Ki
Kd^eicTi)^ IT iiepptooT • e^irio eT nwne aaaaoot • ^r,
i.qnivT*.cc€ IT •:^ioi'\H-^2s.noc e neq£si<\ cni<7r: — 6
Tfiie IT ITT^vq^.^y'y gIT IT oTAiITTpqiiiAAUje ei'^ca'Xoii • ft
^.TOi IT-^ge d^.TTiiO'sq e ^o\ of-jiiA nqeponoc • CX-TTO) ft
giTiT nponoiix aa nitoTTe • &. iiis.TC'ynKAHToc • aaK
Fol. 28 a 2 n6o"Cr\eTTHpiOn IT Tno'XiC CUTe • g^ptOAAH I aaIT
ii
I
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 215
e-siS neepoiioc n g^pcoAiH • evT'^ e •sioq aa necTe-
t:^^,iioc « TAAiiTeppo • JLiiT Te<?pHne : — ^TOi jvtH
•^copon it*<q • n(5's iiwo(5' n TnoXic cnTe • ^.tco
neT-^ eooTT 5a nnoTTTe e T^e TqiAUTes.»?d».ea)c • AJin
TqAASiTAAJvi poiAAe * TiTii^qoTrtOKg.^ e 6o\ • e go-rit
€ OTOIl HIAA : — nTeTTltOTT 2vqKai e feo\ mtAAAA^S.IlOliT
e gOlTtt THpOT • KJvTes. lAdv * € 2vq^d>.pi'^e n OTGipHllH
lt^vlytoc• u weK'\HCI^s.• e ».qcgis.i si oTeniCTCoXH •
ujjs. nenicRonoc opecak-o^oc • ^aa aajv^. hiaa • e Tpe
TTiy^HX gK poq • AAU TqAAiffeppo THpec • e Tpe
niioTTTe cKG^^v'^e ilAAoq • AwTto itepe o[Tttl|o<5 n-Foi. 28 6 1
ipHttH* KioTe € poq* n c&> ces. n\ix* gwitoc? ii neT "^
MJvKOTrfi* is. nitOTTe X.^P*^^ aaaaoot H neRKAHcid*.
€ Sl0\ £1 TOOTq • JLAH ttenpo€CTOc ii ueKK^Hciis. : —
GqensTpene uivir e Tpe tkcot h glieRKAHcid^ k2s.tx
AXis. • npoc neooTT u TqAAUTeppo : — jX-T-sno "^e njsq
K oTujHpe • js-qAAOTTTe e nqpjvn -se koI\ctjs.mtoc •
Rd^T*^ nqpivM AAAAiit jjAAAoq : — Ilimciv ii^^i on es.T'ssno
n^K^ URe ott**. • s^qAAOTTe [e] nqpis.it -se roc|ltjs.iitoc FoI. 28 6 2
Rd^lTis. nqpjs.It oit • IT Tep op no;? it ottrotti* ^.tt-^ e
•stooT* AA necTet^d^itoc it TAAureppo aau Te(3'pHne*
CX-Tco ^.TTTi^AAe € nppo RconcTJs.ii'^itoc -se ceujAAiye
ei-^uiXoii • git ge».g^5AAAis. : — CX-Ttx) ItTeTritoT ivqTntiooir
sioTTReAeTTcic Rd^T*^ no'\xc* € Tpe TujT^.AA It iipnHTe*
jtcefii KneTUjoiyT HceTdvJvT e itenpoecTOc • n rr-
RAncies. • ^TTCO is.T(5'IHe IT 2RRO(3' IT ^pHAAis. * € f»o\
IToHTOTT • s^TT'stoajpo'y e fcoX • e nRtoT It TtRiVjcciis.
Rjs.Tis. AAis. • Rjs.Tiv TReXetrcic AA nppo : — CVqTcooTrn
St git OTfjenn Sttyi RCaSlCTis.IT|'^ltOC' ^.q-SI IlAAAAd^q • Fol. 29 a i
RTeqAAd.is.'y aaIT Tqctosie aa n*.peesioc • aaIT ott- "^
s^nocReTH est&.u}aic • aaIT oTAAHHuje aaaajs^tos • gi
gAAgd.\ • is.Trco gItsiO(3' ITenicRonoc eTTOTis.js.fe s^qfecoR
itAAAAd^.7r e goTit e eie^HAA : — I\tco js.qTpeireme
216 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
M&.q • uTirtOfS' irio'X2s.*x* js-ttio d>-q«jine e Sio\ gi too
TOTT • Xe eioToouj € Tpe TeTUTiJuioi • e nx3L\ J^•^, i
nige iJ nec'^oc • iiTd.Treiige eli ic e poq : — axvl n-jf ii
T^.t^oc nTs^.TTKCo 53 nqcuixid. n itoTTe noHTq • npot!
^^v^ICJaJ^Jl^v n Tes. Jtiirfeppo : — HioiT'^dii ^xe ne.'^s.d^T \
Foi.29a2Qje nK-soexc nppo • | eic ottmoc? n ^po«oc "sit^
nTd^TTC'^oT u ic • eic GOTO CO u^Teu^wI^s e nigui^! |
CX-TTUjioq iTis.p n ^noTVic • s.TOi ^.TpoKg^ JxajLOc j
oiTW 07ris.cnd.cis.itoc nppo : — I\7rg(jaT£i imneiOTe n
UJOpn • ^.TTCO ft.j;)(^JUlJs.'\(x)'^'^e I«juioot • ^.Tc^opi'^c
iAJLiooTT e KHJLie • cujione 2s. gnKoiri ujootn e nTivKO
tt oTrsscns^csi^itoc • eic ohhtc tI\o wgiSgJvTV i* nw-
•soeic nppo* smeoptoAieoc oj^. g^p*.i e TcnoT : —
Ilecse nppo ujvtt -se oTuof?' n •^irjuiopexev (5'eeT ,\r
Fol. 29 6 1 €p(J^J^-n £ fcoX OI TOOT eTCTUOTrcOUJ £ TJuE [Td.]|jUtOI
"*^ e nAAis. HT^.TTC'^oT Ii n'so£xc HgHTq • lAu nujc JjL
n£c^oc CT QTiKix^ • Axn nTis.<i^oc IiT2s.7rKis. nqcu)jL«.«k.
ngHTq • C\-TroToouj& h<3'i nioif^isH ct'isco juumoc • esc
nu'so£ic nppo • ujinc nca. hct noi • £ niiouioc on
moTr-^d.! R^-TVcoc • Jitn iiii^p^HepcTc ct ngHTOT : —
^Tco c£nes.T^.A«.e neppo • £ ncT qiyin£ nccaq : — Ottu
oTTon HgHTn nqttoi £ ^ no'A.ic 2s.n : 'S£ eT£iJU.£ e n£T
€p£ nppo iyiu£ uctoq :^I\tco n£'2££ nppo n^-TT • •2££
Tis.AAOI e U£T COOTU £ nWOAlOC * Kes-AoiC ngHT THTTTn •
Fol. 29 & 2 Tn j [one line wantino-] Kiv thttw e (io\ gn ocipnnH • j
nT£Tn£!UiK £ neTiiHi* CX-Trco d.TT'^ ns^q ncd.iijq npwjuic* j
£Tr*2£tO XiMLOC.* '2C£ His.1 M£T COOTtt € nitOJUlOC KiV*\<JiiC'
UTOOTT c^ivp ne ujs.p;)i^H£p£7rc • isTTto n2vi n£ n£7rpes.it
lOTT-ikivc • iJvxieiu • i^fci'xoon • S^^uSeiHcor • ihcott •
ctAooaa* rs^ccum: — I\-yco ne-isc nppo nd.Tr 's.c €iyton£*
T£TUOTa)Uj € (ong^ 2pi ntong^ ii nnocjuoc juin na.
nnc 2s.iion • £ie tj».;)(^h • ts.a«.oi £ njujs. SS nuj£ ii
n€c-^oc • ii nis. •soeic ic n£^c • axvl nTi^t^oc n-
T^vTRis. nqctojLi2v noHTq: — Giyconc T£TnoTojuj d.n
1
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 217
e TAJUtoi € poq • eie ^nd»,T*iKO | H weTWccojutA. ^HfoI. soai
lt^>.poK^o^r ou OTKtogr w d^T loujiS: — ^qoirioiyS iT(5'i
oTd. e nqpivn ne* Wjuim "se xi*.pe nev osoeic nppo*
ioug_ ujd^ eng^ : — ReXeire rn^'i T^.'xto Ji ne '^cooirit
iXjutoq • -^noAic i^d^p t2>wI ^.Tujcoqc nujOAiitT wcon •
g\*Tn neppcooTT u Mg^pcojuid^ioc : — ^irto ImeioTe d^T-
jLiooTTOT • gnKootre -Si-e oit d^Te^opi'^e SJuuiooTr
€ KHJLte • «».Troo tyi>- Teitoir ce ^pi nuiis. eT aaaajvit •
Ain OTKCOTOTT € iteTHi uKe con • Gwjcane jv gUKOTi
cene e nrfireiioc • eic ^hht€ ce gii -^ njo'Xic • Iiujoon Foi. so a 2
(^ njs.o£i H neppcooT u Ii2^puiAii>.ioc • u^ t^opoc
«js.T • ^.Tto 5in ucMe e miju. €1it nepioirpc'oc th-
pOTT : — n^HK € tOil£^ KiS^TiS. nitojuioc • w iiKeiOTe •
nguifc (5'e eT Kujjite Kcwq e Sio\ ^1 tootH • HtK-
cooTTK SZiioq d.n* IIppo "xe RioiicTi^tt^iioc ».qTpe
TrncxoTT eTXe^.KROC eAiIi juloott wgHTq ITce tH ^
oeiK wi^ry oT'xe xioott • uj2s.itT otjulott • IImic&. c&.igq
«gooT • eirejLi necHT e nXes-RKoc • 2s.T(x)Uj e SioX
•se jLtd^pe nlT'soeic nppo ne^eTre • iiceeuTiT e g^pjvi •
^^.'!^co T«ii*>jLie nli'sfoeic] | nppo e neT qujine wcooq • Foi. 80& 1
s^qKeTVeTe e Tpe TnTO-y e £^pes.i • eue ^v neTccoxid^ ""
c»i.p ujiiae £iTU noo<yS jS n\j^KKOc • ^e nqoTPHT e
necHT £iA nKd.£^: — oTis. e ^oX ngHTOTr e nqpis.it ne
lOT'^i^c* ne*2te!<q* ose uies.pe nis. 'soeic nppo* neXeTe*
HceTcoi u oKOTTi iSjutooT • js.7roL> '^n^.T*.uiOK e gtofc
MiAJi • eT Kujine uccoot : CX.q'xooc K(5'i nppo e Tpe
Teme* n gnoeiK eTTTMHir* uin oTuiooTr jvqTpe
TToircoui e^TTco) • H Tep qTis-cspe nqgHT • wcs"! 'ioT-xivc
gi itivi • &.qoL>iij e fcoX eq-sto iXjuoc* -se niv -soleic Foi. 30& 2
nppo 15 jui*.i noTTe • e>».Trto 55 jl**.i poijme • ^osco
SIaioc U(3'i nneiWT -^d*.'^ • giS nennK • -se n I\Tis.n-
coTJUioTT • js-uesAie € pooTT • H liT^. imeiOTe •soott •
jun OTTgcon e nevwjHpe e ue -stoju: — C\.q'2iooc on
218 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
Mis.1 K(3'i His. extOT cTTJueaiw "se &. juk eioiT lOT'iki^i
•siiOTTi • -se gAA nKepoc «Ti^Trc^o^ n ic wgHTq • ^
moT'^is.i ctooTTg^ e weirepHTr • 2s.Tr€ipe n ott ujo'sik
K OTTUiT • H Tep oTeiAie "se e».qT(jooTrit e feoX gli we:
poeic ^T^s.t^oc • eTTosica Sumoc • "xe itqAA2s.e7rTHC iTH
Foi. 8irt 1 TivT I €1 ».T eiiTeTrujH • enuKOTK jSn neiuie
*^^ »>. ueiieioTe • -si (5'o'\ e tmis^cts^cic Hi n-soeic • e t£h
neTTTioii IToht • Iliimcajc ^v gu<3'OA«. ujtone* e fcoT^
gjS ^T^vt^oc K ic • gtoc t€ • nqTOirliec «eT AiuiO'yi
CVqitOTT's e Sio\ u M'ik.i^iiJiaisiioM ^w sTpiojuie:
CX-TTKCOg^ € poq M(3'I WIOTT'X*.! e tSi€. HI gtofc * ^TKTTpi'^i
Ji niwjiv'se nj^i ttT^s.Txlee'ye e poq n<3'i TTioT-xfi^i:— I
-^se JLid^p nicyx*.! THpoT eT gn eie^HJui jjtii A«.2vd
wiJLi eT £Hii € pooT • g^ec eiTii e'xiA nT«^t^oc n ic •
jV'TK'ypi'^e ii niocofe u fcoTe • 'se eiTn mxjui euJ^s.'^^.
Fol. 31a 2 nOIHTOTT | € flo'X on tieTHI JU-d^pOlTgOCOTr C'SsG nT*.t^oc
w ic : — GneTeipe o^e. Hi Jiis.'i noimoi^ u oiroeiuj
ttjjs-NT qex tt(3'i o^^&.c^&.cl^s.Moc nppo K wgpix)uiis.ioc :
nqiAOTTOTT Ji nnireKoc • iSn oirAo eirexpe u-^ge •
ujd^MTe ^Tiitoi3' HKonpeijs. uj(one : — 0^^llT^>^K otth S- tpi
AievTr to nppo • w giii^noTe^ic e Sio\ g« iieTra.iTi?e\io
n Tc ne^c • 's.e. d^uj ne n-i**^ nTd^TTKJvei^q ngHTq :—
^TU) is. nppo KeTVe-ye e eixx^ itivq u iieT2s.c»x:»e'\ioit
js.qijauj gicooTT js-q^ixTOTT caaIx TV.^.a.tt « ^is.t^op«^
Foi. 31 b 1 iigHTO a nqTOOTT d».'\'\[dw] | "se UTivT'SiTq e nuijv
S nuoXr^oejv • exe njuie^. ne S nKp2i>.nion: • nTivTc^o^r
EuLioq oJui niAdw eT Hjud^TT • a».7ra) epe nTivtf^oc oj
nuiiv eT i5AA2vTr • htjs.tkjs. nqctoA«.«< u£HTq • eqoHi
e goTTit e poq : CX-qoircoiyf! n(^i nppo • KUittCT^vn-
"^iioc • ne'Xis.q n 'ioT'Xb^c • -se uixTevJuios e nJLi2.k iSl i
ni^o'A.iToed^ • ^.Trto KUis.iytone eKO Ti piige IX-ytoj
ne-xe iOTf2k.js.c cse A*is.pe TKAiiff'soeic crttWi SEuiok'K
ii^ ei luitji*.! TivTCi^OR e m^oAx^oe*. • ctc njuidll
M
\i.
K:
11
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 219
JUL nKp[i<n]io« ne* CViroi jvqTcooTTu n^i nppo* jutn
TqiA^-I ItOTTTe li! AI^.J^T | gH^HttH • JJlil MHOS' €T Fol. 31 6 2
niiIJl^^-q • ^.q-xiToir €.rsMi ncco\c«oejw • 2s.q'2£iTO'y e-sH
OTitOf?' wKonpi^.* €C'2s:ooce e-su Tno\ic THpc* ud. «je
J5 jLiJs>d».ge : — Gceipe Ii QiOTrooTG wci-^ toge • ecKOiTe
GcjLiHg^ neieiTlT • gii nxi^. ix nT».r:^oc xin nKp2v-
mon : — ne-xe 'ioT'iLis.c. jS nppo -se eic nc^oTViroeis.
Rb^Tis. TKjs.cne : — k^^t js.cne ^cooiii negfipd^ioc • K^ts.^-
fe^ejs. : IIppo -aLe n Tep qttjwTT rmof? MRonpiJs. • xxYi
nuidw n •sjviG • jvqgcs^Gcs: SLXxxb^Te : — loT'xes.c -^.e n
Tep qne)».Tr e nppo • "se is-qoTToXec m^ht • ne'sjs.q
Ka^q -se iSnp Tpe ^^v osoeic nppo* tOKli • OTJii Foi. 32 a i
^B^rrB&.toc • e eipe 15 nKOTTOiig THpq • Gni ^^^h ^[.^j
K&. nnirenoc • a^ireipe H nei no(3' jS neeooir • Teitoir
s'e TunooTT e feoTV gn TKAiKreppo THpc* ju-jvpoir
s^tone giT TKAiiiTeppo • n tii'oT'xjvi THpoir • nceeine
Saaoot k2>.tjs. uies. • sxn iteirTfenooire uin neTrcKeire
H ujiKe • JU.H MeT«>.n£0?V.0JLid>. • 6 6o\ -se n neioTe
eT gocoTT* Htoot ^(oott nujHpe neT 112^0*^0^ e feo\*
ex. neneiOTe* OTreiA eXeTV ^ilcs* Aid».pima.'s:e nneT-
ujHpe K OTToje : — ^Xtw n^^oe a^ ^ cTJufiOTr'XiJs. • epa*.-
Mi^q 55 nppo • aau itqiios • | IA-Ttio n^ge «< nppo Fol. 32 a 2
cgi\i nTeTTiiOTT • e Sio\ gri Tqjutnrppo THpc • eq'ssu)
liuioc U'^ge • -se ^itoR ne KtoncTivn^itoc nppo •
na<i eT ^hk <^ p&.Tq n ic ne^c • niio^ u ppo 55
jLie • eicga^i ii niio<3' n 55 no'\ic KdwTJv jut&> • xxn
tt€TT0uj • uj*. 2^p2vi eT-'^ju.e • H oT^copioit epe jliht
S iiptoAie ngHTq* nis.i eT lyoon gjv njvAiJvgTe n Tiv
AJtivfeppo • "se k2vc eTrets'cone nemoiT'^i).! THpoT
€T OTHg^* £iwTil THTTU • ilTeTn TttnOOTCOTT * G
u eieTVfiiii xxn neTEnooTe utn iiecKeTTH nujiKe • aaji
heiTdwitgoAoAid^ • ^s>^rui neTJOTTita^ge e poq • e j^qgojn FoI. 32 & 1
^' ! e-svi o^^^»>. ngHTOTT • eqeujuine eqj^Hn e njuioir* ssrs-ixi ^6
ij; ; HceTeiueTe 55juoq jun nqni : — H Tep ott'si «a.€ S
220 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
iiecgjs.1 53 nppo • 2v"y(5'cone Tiiot'x^.i THpoir k^-tI
ujiKe • jutK iieTTfiitooTre • axvl iieTjvitgoXojut*. • I\.t(|
js.Tei e f!o\ gli ^topjs- itiui e eieXnjuL eTouj iTei
H itecioTT n Tne : — IXtru) es. nppo tcouj e "xoot • "^
gnep^^c^b-iOKTHc • ose k»wC eTreoscopiS e "soott e gOTJ
e Tpi:»is.cW • !\qKO itujo cmjvtt jSjutft^TOi • gu ©ie'\Tiiji
Fol. 32 & 2 JUtt gn^l'Xlis.p^OC • I AlIT g«07rKi^TOHT&.p^OC • JUM
gugHc^eAiuin • llce^^lt^s.l?K^.'^e n irioT*^^.i THpoT • \*
epgtofe xi ne^^ooTT iuiu TeTujH ujdwitT ot-siok e fio?,
JJ. noTre£Civ£iie 51 nppo • KOincT*.n^noc : — ^T(j
j).qKix) gi^TU TqAJLd.2vT* IT gHenicRonoc eTroTrjs.a.fi
eTe jvn«< ^^o^s.n^vCIOc ne* ns^p^nenicKonoc n ^.nj
^o;)(^ia. • JLin ^s>n^v eicocH?]^ ns^p^nenscRonoc i
eieXSiui eTC ne nxtg^ iutUT*.qTe n enicRonoc UT2>>.q£;!
jLtooc £vi eieXfuuL* jLi\mc«s> u^-nocToXoc eT 0TiK\i
e fcoX ^n ncMe :— r\.noH •i.e gui RirpiWoc • d.m
Fol. 33 a 1 OTT € (io\ AAJUt | [one line wanting] es.Kj>^i • «».qnT€ *
[^^] £OTrn € tkhXhcis. • i^iT^^ujeoeiaj ii nqp*.w en
oTrj).2v& : — !\qTtooTrit ns'i nJiiKi noTTe n ppo • «.tu:
juuuii^i ».ct«^nH on OTJue* Ka)ncTJs.n^noc • ^.qfecop
€ g^ptOAiH • € Tfie npcxiOTUj n Tjutnrppo : — Tot(
Tppui gTr^HMH • dkCUioTTTe nno(5' nioTT'^es.i • ne's^-c
nd.Tr "ise jvjtiHiTn -scok e &o?V. • Si nnTJs. nppo ot-
egcjv£^tte lijjioq* -xe k^.c n neTnujoine nono;>^o t
njuioTT : — ^TTOO nep SSaa^-toi ^>n^».^:^K^v'^e juuuoott i5
neoooTT xin TeTigH • nepe nuj^.-xe JS nppo (^Ji(^oki
Fol. 33 a 2jxX3LbJTe^' d^TTCO neTOTCOUJ £ "SSCOK e fcoX | U TKe'XeTCIC
H nppo • nujopn ngooTT nTd^Trepguifc noHTq • npoc
ee uTivnesuie e poc ne cott juiTiTcnooTrc 15 nefcoT •
juiis.pTioc • eTe nes-piAooT ne • ivTO) iy2s> cot juitT*iCe
n eooTTT • uTivcoTOino e fioTV n^i T*.ne 55 nTis.r^oc
HAidwTe** — IKu'Td.uie Tppco onTVHnH' -xe eic gnnTe
&.T3'ine 51 nTi^t^oc 55 nctop** — CX-TUi iiTe[T]iioT
Ji
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 221
»,cTiooTtt • juiTi nenicKonoc THpoT • jji« H no&
jvq6co^e gi cscoq wee n oTefepH(?£ • ^.q-si iti».q IT |
OTTCKeoc n^T 'iaro^ixc • d^qujiKe giX nKivg giTOTTooc Foi. 33 b i
: n T-xo iicjK. neiH^iT • 51 nT*w-^oc • uiu Ke ju-HHUJC S*^
itenicuonoc iiHuiKq • e ^.TUjiKe js.TTfS'irie n o'tmo(5'
i n tone* e d^TCRepKoipq • d>.Tr(xi jwcoTTcoug^ e fioA Kf^"!
I TTi^npo 55 nTd^t^oc : — Gite d^ poTge i?&.p ujtone 55
1 neoooTT 55 negooir (sic) eT Saaijs.t • ^>.'^^^.It^s.^CJL>pI wj*».
• nqp2>^cTe e t55 fetOK e goTit e nTes-^oc • CX-Tto iteTxT-
KOiTK g55 nuidv eT 55jji2vT IT(3'i 55 nicTOC 55 n^a^oc : —
; IXtio rieireeopi 55 no?roeiri eq^^ wjevg^uee n OTKOogr
uj&.HTe noTToein ei e 2^p«<^*s* H Tepe <^ | [TooTre •xeFoi. 33 6 2
I ujcone ^^.cTtoo'^^lt] n(Si Tppoi^ ujopnc jliI? xTenicKonoc •
1 AiH 55 nicToc es.Tf!toR e ^o\ e nTi»>?^oc n ic •• CX.tt'xi
i nSSuievTr w gnujOTTgHiie • xxTi gUKivnTHA.^. eiTAioTrg
' \ip(^u^\^T e goTTJt e nTJv?:^oc « ic • ixTm^-T e lyouinT
1 C'^oe €TRH e g^psvi ju.iT iteTrepmr • (jjiTT otto«jioc
IT uj^.js.p eqLRH] e g^pjs^s gi^THTr) ^ • CX-troo IT Tep ott-
( R^ei^pi'^e 55 nTivq^oc • jvt£icor e goTii TT(5^i ITeni-
I CRonoc • &.T«2:i 55 nTOxioc IT uj2>^&.p • ^s.Tge e poq •
eqcHg^ ITgfep^vlROH : jv7rT*.es.q IT lOT'Xis.c js.qou|q e
pooTT • epe Tppco ctoT55 juiIT nJuiHHUje THpq : — ^trco
i n&.i lie eT cHg^ e poq "se d>.uoR ne icoch^ njs.pi-
! iJi&.ees.ijs. • AiIT mJRiO':^HiJioc* ^^nJ^ei 55 nec^oc ITFoI. 34ai
• IC juIT lt^v ITXhcthc • e Sio\ g55 nTTpdvUioii : — I\irai ^^
MtRjs.es^T e goTTK e nTd^t^oc • eTe njuos. ne ITT*.TrRaw
i nccou.^. IT IC ITgHTq • jvqToooTn e Sio\ g55 iieT
jutooTTT • iiirco ITTes.nep n*^i ITTeTrujH • e T^ie eoTe
IT ITio7r'2k.a^i : — Iln ITrjv piojuie e eijue e nITT^.nes.&.q •
! e Sio\ ose nepe TTioT'^i.evi • -si IT oTujO'sne e poKg^
^ niS"! Tppto added in smaller letters.
^ The words within parentheses are added in smaller letters.
222 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
H iiec^oc* tt ttxc ne^xi^* — ^ ^^'^ ^ is.\^!>^ otj
o55 nuid^ iiTd.TK«< ncoiSijs. 55 n*soeic ngHTq: i»nn
Foi. 34 a 2 ni c^oc • eT €pe niTiT^oc CHO € -scoq • ^^^ Tc ne|;)Q
ne* CN-TTOJ ^».^r^).JJl^.2Te 55juioq • n(3'i uenicKonoc
jvTc&iTq e ne7r£j>.juHp s^Tr2wcnd.-^G 55juioq • ^.TTUTJi
eiTTcooTrit 55iJioq 2vTTa.diq n Tppto: — IXirto *.ck^
necgjvuiHp gjv poq ♦ H n otHo^ u mjwt • j^^cgoXc
e £0T« e poq • Aiii um0(5^ ITd.^ jcojuj^^koc • bJFi
n&.^joinicTOC : — CX-Trto 2vCTpe TTcs^ooiVq K oTnopt^Hp&
e Tiv RCOKCT^).il'^IlOC nppo tc • d.CTpe Tcs^oo'Xq '■
^newTHAii. en2viiOTroTr : — CX-Tto *.cTpe Tciiend.'^e
juioq • e fco'X gs tootc * ujjvnT ecco2)<i 55 nppo
TJae ITT2s.ciijcone: — I\cTpe 55ai&.toi j^na.'C'Kft.'^e u mo
Foi. 34 6 1 "iwa^i* e TpeTTRjveevpi'^e 55 nxxb. Ra^Xcoc jvTto [d.cT]|p!
^ TT^i Hne H nepcojme THpoir* ^^cge e pooT e^reip
nuje jui? Tigoutsir Kujo • e fioX g55 n^^enoc n we
gSp^^xoc :— CVttco Tppto oH^Him* «.cc£a^i « oTcgA
55 necHjHpe ecsto 55uioc* -se itJs.i*.TK a^ttio nneTttJs
noTrf* • itjxujoone 5iA«.OR • -se nvtTJvu 2^1-^ 55m.o<
eT55 n-^soGic • ^.q;)(^j<px';^e 55Aioq iid^R • ^.Kiyine <
j\d^ jtiepiT KigHpe* 2^K(5'iiie* s^kto^55 e^TOToH ltd.
55 npo u TJs.n«<CTe<cic 55 nsoeic • i^KS^ine 55 neT 5
nKOCAAOc THpq 55iy*. 55AAoq ivtt • cTe nec^oc e
os-iKiKii ne 55 nli'xoeic ic ne.y^c : Mevi&.TK Htor oS
Foi. 3i b 2 niw ^npe 55 juepiT "se jvkuco Kccok 55 npooTToj
neKOCJUioc • iuin nq^pHJLiSv eT igoTeiT «j&.nT h^i«
55 n€T coTiT e |>(^pH-iia^ nijut eT cotTT** — sxn loii
55 xie iiixi endwiioT^ • cktWcj 55uioii js^aiott w
n^.^T £ nuT^.q?:^opei 55 nnoTTe: — ^Il^-Wost *^
nuTd. niioTTTG • t^opi 55Aiioq • eKUj^.imiv'y e po<
^55 nqcA. jliK nqd^ii^-i • TKAAiiTKOTri «<sp feppe n©
iiTJv oTTd^eToc* ckttWi 55JU.OK (u3 njv AiepiT n ujnpe'
iw €1 uo npocKTiiei • Jvirw ii^ oircoiyT • evirui n'
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 223
I a.cn2>.';^e 51 nec^oc Jib^i nTb^w\ii<T e poq | gli nio«g| Foi. 35 a 1
r e fcoX e<^^ nd^n H ne-spo oH nnoXoiAioc • Koon- ^"^
i CTiiit^noc "^e It Tepe q-ss 11 necgd^i u Tqjutd.d^T •
} d^qoujOTT • d^TTco Ii Tcp qeixie "se es.ir(5'iiie • 55 neT
I qujme iTcuiq : €Te n2)^s ne nec^oc eT oT^.2s.fc 55
? nn-soeic • j)^'yno(3' u p*.uje ujcone iies.q • Ain oTeT-
< t^pOCTTltH • d».qTtOOTit g\l 0Tc5'€nH Js.qei • € eViVHJLl •
^ Teqjud.&.Tr -xe aiK uenxcKonoc THpotr 11 Tep ott».-
i jutooT '^s.e. is. nppo e'i • Js.qotou e oottk e pooT evTosi
,j 55 nec^oc €t t^.iht • &.T(5'oo'\q u rnop-^Hpev 55
\ nppo • jLiii guju2s.nn&. eTTs^iHir • | d.TrTi>.iVoq eir- foI. 35 a 2
[4 jLiOTWd^ « XeTROit* is.TrfccoK \i55JLidvq £HTq 55 nppo*
^ n&.coo7r 55 xiHWion: — CX-TTui u Tep qiijs.T e nec-^oc*
r| Hfyi nppo 55 uia>.i noTTe n ppo KtoncTd^n^noc •* —
)i !\qo7res>.gq e necHT gi nq2i\pxi2v* ^q&.uie>^gTe 5a
!A nec'^oc: e^qfeiTq e nqgiMJinp d>.Tto 2s>qpjAi.e e £^p*vi
(^ € -scoq '^ — ^qfcei n nqfies^TV e 2.P*^* €^ ^ne • ne'Sis.q
j "se *iHt^v^^ e njs. "soeic ic ne^^ • nnoTTe n u^^eiOTe
\^ ii'xiR2s.ioc • gn Tes^nc^TTJLieiJs. K TCd.p^ •; — Gqeipe u
yj gnno^y ITujnHpe • giTU nenTes.qejm.TOii 55Aioq £i
t| -suiq j nec^oc n pq^ oing^ • i^Tto on i^xnivT e ncuJp Foi. Sob 1
i^fl 55 nnocuioc THpq • eq^ &ox3l n neT ujnte nccoq • ^**
ij Kd^i eT nicTeTe e poq giTn nec^oc eT OTes.d.f!: CX^ttio
neTgien 55 nppo • n(5i nenicnonoc • xxn ne?:^i\o-
nonoc • eTrv^"i)».'\Ai gn gnio-^H 55 nuiKon • GirctoK
ji gien 55 nppo • xin nec-^oc ujis. £07rn e TnoAic :
111 ^Tco n Tep oirncog^e £Oirn e TnoXic d.T£>u)K e goirn
ill) £H 55nH\H* a^TTcxto 55 55 («v) ni grjLiuoc : Xe pevuje
If j MH cioon TnoXic 55 nno(5' nppo ne^c • "se eic noir-
jjeppo' is.<^€.\ ujd^po ^n oTpavUje • uin n nino(3' eT
iv j it55uies.q | eir'<^ eooT 55 nppo n-soeic* jiisH IiTivqeppo FoI. 35 6 2
ij, i e fiOiV. g55 nuje 55 nec^oc : CX-ttio nppo d^qfitoK e
,, i £OTrit e njjid^ eT oTp goofi ngnTq • CX-qfeion e nTei>.?:^oc
? in IC • js^qoTTtoujT e'2£55 nn^wg^ eq-xtAi 55utoc • -se -^ujen
224 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
^lAOT n TOOTK njAoiioi'ettHc H ujHpe nTe niioTJI i
eviiiujev H npocKTiiei Atttoq : ^Tto &.qii&.'y lijuiivji j
THpoTT • UT*. moTr-^^.! Kj>.eevpi'^e iuumooTT • j^Twij
jwqfetOK e-seli T^eTp^s. j5 nKp&.nion' nutis. UTdLTc^orll
iS n-ssoeic ngHTq • *>.qo7ra)iyT £i "soc • ».Ttjo ii'^ge gij ^
Foi, 36a 1 nis.\ iK^Sl\ 55 j [nec'^oc js^qlKd^d^q e goTrit e ^T^s.r:^oc uJ^.MTj
^^ qKWT € poq n oiTTonoc • k&.T2v nqeocy ^iT oTrIi;in]-j
lydw : — CX-Tco nppo d.qiii2v['S€] uiii KenicKonoc • •sel
lOTcouj e KUiT n oTno'Xic « feppe • gl* nuid. nTi».j
n-xoeic OTTJvgT «£HTq giTii OTTKTVoo'Xe : — S5i npq-!
OTwiy e iioTgjuE Ijujloi • it tootott • m «euTJv7riyi«e
xioTOTT iSiuioi ere Hnpcoc iie: — CX-ttco T^s.K(x)T ni
geiteKKXHciiv eTTnpeni 55 ne^c 55! nei Aiev • e7reooTr|
55 neqc^oc ct oTb^is^* CX-TOTtouifc nsi HenicKonocj
eTTcsoo 55x«.oc iis^q* ose epe niioiTTe nn2viiTcaKpi^TU)p |'
Foi. 36a2neTe noiq ne nTHpq* a«.u nqiAOitocrettHc n lyHpei
^is-peg^ € poK Axn neRiiO(3' n jvA*«>.gTe • u otiio^ n
OToeiuj n eipHiixKoit: uje^ttT kqscok e ^o\ 55 nif-!
TJs.K-M.eeTre e poq THpq: — CVtro) u^ge ^.t^ nAofc^,
tt THkAhcIJ^* Js.qii(A) « IlTe^MITHC THpOTT* nOTA.!
noT^. (^n Tqeione • 6 js.qTpe^gTi€nsTponoc • ^to gicsH
iig^iHTre* « upi?«.cTHpiott THpoT : — G &.q^ ow n
TqAJl^.^».^^ vi gu^pHJUJv ett2vujooTre • € Sio\ on tieTe
iioTrq ne • e Tpqcsui e fcoX n^HTOTT e neuo':^OAJiH
Foi. 36 6 in nuK'^.Hc[I^^.] • I A.-Toi is.qiie\eTr€ e Tpe irei na^q • n;
o oTAiHiye n oone n ».\js.fe».cTpon • £i vJrTTt^^oTon'i
jLin oTrjttivpju.2i^pon • Ain onuje 55 neireinon • xin
0Trg2vT • juin OTTgouinT • Ain oiTTa^gr eqoig 55jLl^s.Te •
S&.n'A.coc is^qxpeiren ncoqTe THpq 55 nntOT • *>.q^
nTouj THpq e tootc n TqAAJv^-T • j^qnto 55ajioc gn
eie'X.HSt. e Tpe cnioT n oTrenuXHci*. • o55 ha*;^ 55
HTivc^oc • ncexioTTTe e poc ose evc^i*. js.nA..cT«»-cic •
y
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 225
HceutOTTe e pOC -se ts.UlO'y '2»'iA«-I0Tr|^^^^^BcT0B Fol. 36 6 2
CT Tfi^iHTT : — C\.qKOTq on n(^\ nppo • RcoitcTMi'^ttoc*
g« oTT's^.i eq^ COOT Ji ne^c jlicu nqc^oc ct
0TJs.ev^ : — 6^>..q*xoo'^^ e eieXniA K Tqxidw^^TT* u PXP**>^
HiJLi eT ecjs-^e jii^T • C\.tu) ueToiy U(5'i ncT p otofe
e eieAHJUi n £»ppe* c^e'^oii e -sooc -se ceowj •
Hooire neT p £ai£i e nepne n coXoAioiit ii nioT-
oeiuj : — CV^rto e^-yp goofc ujd^HT ott'xcok e ^o\ rteTonoc
CT OTixiK^ • ^TKOcAiei MAAxooT uec 35 necTepeco |
[■***^1^^H** nqcev* ^qgjs.c'iJs.T^e Jxxxoo'y n(^i nneTFoi, 37 a i
oip\b.hi &.njs. icocH?:^ ^^s-o^)v^'I^. {sic) juE noXic • *^irco gewg^ ©*>■
HenicKonoc k opec^to^oc tteir nijjuiJvq ne • e j>>.Trei
€ n-sidiexK St nec^oc ex o7r^.ev£! • CX-Tco negooTT
llT^)>.^r£^vc*I^.'^e • K ^g^.c*i«». imK'^.HCI^v «£HTq • ne
coTT jueuTCi>.wjq u eooTT • CTe nd».i ne negoo^r 55
noTOing^ e Sio\ 15 ngis.c»JOH n c^oc ajiIi nTd^t^oc
CT otrjs.&i! • CX-TTUi ^.TT^^.n^^'^e n lOT'ik.i.c • £XTn ^s.n^v
iu)cH^ nenicKonoc • iaIi nne enicKonoc nopeo-
"i^io^oc • js.Tto nToq lOT'Xd^c • js.quj|cone n OTpu)uie Fol. 37 « 2
n opeo'xo^oc n ^pic-^a^noc n ccotTT : CX-Too ott-
utHHige nioTT'^j^.i • xin oirjuiHHuje ngenoc d.T^is.n'^'^e
JjuuLOOT : CX-irei eTn&.n€iTe?V.i IT Tenpoct^op^. ct
OT&.js.fc * ivTio A-i^ eqT^»s0^^o n TeTTiyH eT o'^r^s.^)^ •
n<3'i i^niv icocHr^* 6ic ottc^oc n oToein ^s.qoTlong^
e iio\ • IT Tne Tne u/c) 55 nT«vr]^oc 55 nccJiSp • "sin e
ujopTT llJ^s.T "sn v^iTe 55 ne^ooir • CX-Tco neireecopi
UlAOq THpOTT • H(3'I g^OnOC niJH * eT OTTH^ gn
e'ieXHAJt • jLin otou nijui eT KOiTe e poc • CX-tco
§55 nni^TT u osn v^itc • ^vq£!(JOK e ^.P*^* ^ ^"^^ ' ^'^"
s^oouiT nctoq THpotr • nj'xiKej.ioc jliK n peqp no6e*Foi. 37& i
^Tco ueTjuiooKg^ ugHT • "se jLieTeecopi 55xioq • n ofe
ne con • Stootc -i^e on n Tcpe qujtone • i^Tex e
i
u
>2S
226 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS j
oein n goTrn e nTis.^oe • eqite's ^.ktiii n oTToeii
e ^o'X ' «ee n oTt-qpH^ye • w Tepe ms^i -xe ujcon
iiA-oe : [\,qcojvi n ^ncojs.i M(5^i nneT oTiKb^ii • es.ni
nppo K(joncT*^n'^HOC • e gcofj iii-w. nT^-irigcone • i^TTL
s>.qpiynHpe i^q-^ eooT Si nnoTTe • aau nqc^oc €■
OTre>.2s.fe : — IKtw juimcd^ ujvi s^qSiTOtt Sisuioq u^
evHis. icocHc:^ • JvTTRS^eicTis. Ji lOT'XJs.c c nq[jLie»^] • jvq]
Fol. 37 6 2 xi^ jjtUTH | U€ [nearly a line wanting] e 51 ncfcfie -su
e iiGiieiOTe • ITivnocToTVoc % — IXttco a^qujione n coer
on Tqxs-KreniCKonoc* e T^ie TgoxioAoi^eiev H TqiAiiT
opeo'2>.o^oc • H Tcp qiiKOTK 'i-e u^i ioir'^&.c* ^vq•:
n TqAAnrenicKonoc • n&\ oiriK "xe Jui*.pKoc • ct
njs.1 ne nujopn TiTJvqp enicKonoc e fioX oii eieTVHjm
e ^o'X • "se neT ujwje ne • e Tpnpuj*^ gii noTioitj
e feoX il nec^oc • Ji neooT • CTe coir jtiiiTces.uj
ne 5i nefjOT eooiTT • 6ic gHHTe (je TenoT d< ngoil
Fol. 38 a 1 OTTuono ii^ii e fcoX • £iTn nid^noTe^ic THpoir | [nearl
o^ a line wanting] oTcoitg^ e ^oX JJ. nec^f oc • aau ncsx^^ei
ri o^v^JJ^s. nKK^Hcis*. n TJ)<nis.cT*.cic : — eTe cot JLiirfj
C2s.iyq nefiOT Te oioottt ne • kjs-t^. n pii It khjulc :
6ic ttj^i 5JLU 2>.i'soo'y ly^s. ni'*ji*w* e neooT jtin nTi».ei
m nec^oc eT otrd^js.£i : — llivpn ^oi e pou jgjs. ni jma..
UTU-^ Jx nuoTOi € nfcivnTicTHpion • »xn Teeirci
€T OTTi^Rfe ♦se 2*. nn^-TT npoKonTe • A«.2v'\'\on e t6
noice • Im jiTis-Tei «ja^ pou • e nei Tonoc • e-l
oT«<js.fe AAnooTT • eir^ eooT SE n-^soeic ic ne^c • aai
nqc^oc eT oTr&.i<fe • IT pqTOT'so IT oTTon itijui ejj
Fol. 38 a 2 njicTeTTe e poq • rjvI ^iv[p] nujevxe iJt nnoTTe eel
coTiT € niioTTiia juien ncoiie iS jLie • c€oo*\5^ e nqeu
juiTT njjio'y'Xg^ • ngilg*.\ iS nitotPTe £*.peoepooTrj
Unp Tpe Moe e poit enp ujiv jui ngis^i^ion K e^^ol
SI
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 227
on oTTWttg^ e iio\ • nT€itTa>2^ £0)ton Aien HgfcHTe •
im K^enoc • Ilnp Tp n £e e po« w ^eooTT 53 ne^c •
ncjuoTT € poq • on n ncnoTOT Ii«Jt^^.T€ • Gnjueetre
e feoA gii iieitgHT • e T^e TJUtiTf^d^g^ unoTTTe u n-
' geWfin • oTeT nujes.'se oireT nAAtOKJU.eK • oTreT
' TgoJuoTVoKTiiv H n\&.c • oireT Tnic^c er •sh[k e] feo'X
gj3 n£HT* ^ n€r:^TCIJS. '^c^^^\Mxon e T^IG OtrTfcitH Fol. 38 & 1
i KdwAoiTou • eqglt Ktottih • nuj^N-TrjutoTTe e poq • -se o*^
I K»jLie\eondiP'^2<7^.ic • eqo nno^ e ng^oTo • Gqeine
I n oTT^diJUOTrTV £ieH iijutoq • es^Troo ottoo JJ.xs.b>.ce. ne
■ gi n2s.oo7r iijLioq • Gqo n T(?ot k o'T(3'«».A«.07r\ • jvttco
on epe nqcjutoT eine n otr(5^2vAi07r\ • otoe Te nqncog^
I € ngHT nujHn er -sooce • nqoTcajJi e fioX ngHTOT
I eqo n xtine Aiine • eqo Hi^Tr€i&.n • II^^i "Ske qcooq
I £il nqgHT • xxn nqccouiJs. * T«vi ococoq Te ee n
ne^epe^KOc • n j^t noTTe • HcecjeeT a^.^^oTTAi.eeTre
|R OTOiT • I 6 [one line wanting] gdw np^n i5 ne[c^oc] • Fol. 38 6 2
iceeipe I5jL«.oq^^[pcoljjjie liAidwTe • Gtyse 07rp:aiA»e]
Jxixb^Tc ne ne[^c] ^.Troi n oTrnoirTe ^jut ne* III
ngepe^Koc • e'i eKUjJSuje Htor n oTrpwjuie* IlengHT
fi»s».p on Aieine jmeine • js.Troo iin K(5'a> ^n oirxjieeTre
ii oToiT tJ3 noepe'^Koc • nd>-p2s. ottroti n^ •2s:ooc
'n-'^^e • ^e w oTrnoiTTe js.n ne liiAiis.HOTrHX • Den-
uocTe ^?^s-p uS ngepe^KOc • ne nA«.^«^ent n Topeo-
' !2k0^s^v • GnnHT e feoX iijutoc nnJUiocTe Jtin nK-
■■ lueeTe -^iooc e einn* ko-tojui | H^BI .--^, 'cyFoi. 39 a i
' '""•Hii^i^a^M'seKCOiij ^/la^TeXion [ex [o^J
3Tr».]i<fe • ^.TTco ROin n neTuj2s.'2£e • e ^nujfioo noWo •
' Unoip uS ne;)(]^pic^*^noc eT nne e ne^c • iXnp
rpnAieeire e n^. n^epe-^noc • oT-xe iinp Tp nfecaK
• £OTn • e neTeKR^HciiK. nTeTn«j'A.H\ cse n gneK-
iXhcijv js.n ne • IW\i>^ -sno nuTn n OTiuieeTe • ex
li^noTq • Jtin OTrnic-^c cccshk e fjoX * e £07rn e
moTTe Ain nqc^oc eT OTr&.dJ> • ^Tto TiTeTncsooc
Q2
228 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
I
Fol. 39 a 2 glJ nCTttgHTTHpq' "Xe OTTUOTrJTe &.« HC IijL«.L»>.W0'5']H'\i
e is>qp pcjo[jL3ie] • C\.Trto iSne TqijuiTffJviotrTe noone i
T[q]jLi«Tpcox«.e • n otcot H ottoot • h OTrpme nfed,.'\ i
^s.\'\^. wgoiro ivq^ €00T 112^11* -se i^qr^opi 11 TCd^p^j
nnoTTe ne gn oTT-uie : 6 fco\ £ti TOTciiN. jS niwi
jmii nenitdl ct 07r2)vjs.fc • IleiiT*.qejpe 5S nqc-'^oc • r|
oTTeTci^.cTipiott • CX^TTco nToq ner ujon e poql
nTeqetrci^. iJjuiin ejujuoq • Htok gcocoR to eica^K!
nc».uijs.psTHc • njs.1 eT ottiowj e ong nto^ eJJi Jicy^ •]
Pol. 39 & 1 g^e e p».itjvK uin[nlujjv'xe II jvnjs. £!Jv[;>^oc]* nnpec£iT-i
[oc] rj-epoc • i^Tto KnicTeTe e nuoTTe giS hkoht THpeq :'
61 e^ (^/^) aJ. nKOTToi e nfes^n^cjut^. • ui? "xiTq gvi ot-
tMo • Ain 0TrniC'<^c • neTponoc i?js.p • neT cirngtcT^, n\
Tunic^c • xin TRnpo^evipecTc : Giyse eKO Jigir'ixTr-i
JUIOC • gJS nU£HT THpq • €IG TncflTaiT gWCOM e 'SOiKI
e £io\* ii nKOTTtAjuj • CX-qtouj e feo\ gIT otrno;?' H
CJLIH • n^i icdwK ^c^s.lJl^s.pl;THe [ejq-sco ii«jioc • [-^Ini-
Foi. 39 6 2 cTeire 2vTto [^nis>£OAio\o]i?ei • iJ n[H'xo]eic • | ^^
[one line wanting] eT o M: cjvH^m n2vpeGnoc
eT o'^r^v['^>.£!l • lA-TOi jvBf oi «.ioi: • jvyc-'faT rUluioql
oes. pott^^^IXqTCOoTrii e fioTV gn weT aaoottt • 15 n«jtg^ '
ujoijiirf ugooTT • ^qfitOK e £^p&.i en HnHTre • d^q-
gAjiooc ITcis. o7rit2vJti 51 nitotTTe* CX-irco qiiHTT e Rpine
ri iteT oii£^ • lAU iteT jhottt • "q^ 55 no'!r2s. noT*.
R&.TJS. HgfcHTe • I\7rai g55 npq^ouio?Voc*i 01 ri*.i •
git OTTgHT eqCOTTTlOH JAtt UT lt55jL«.d.q THpOTT •
CX.TT'xi fjivn^cuijs. € npivM e neicoT jutit nwjHpe uin
Fol. 40 a 1 n€n|[n»[ eT OTrj>»,&.fe]^ [about five lines wanting] -«A^)k.g^^
[o"^] -^ eooT 55 niioTTe • juiii neqc-^oc eT OTdv^.^ • Ott-
Hosr x?^.p j>.'<VHetoc • ne neooT 55 nnnoiTTe • jjin
neooTT UTd^q^^-pi'^e 55xi.oq ll^s.it • juK nui^eitoc
Sliioit ite^pic'^i^noc • 6 Tp nujcone eiiTUTton e poq
gn H Hg&HTTe THpoir • e iviid^d^d^TT eirepdwitawq 55
f.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 229
iiai
V^'
nnoTTTe • iT oToeiuj itiJjL* C\.irw u OTr[toujjf H nec-
, -^oc ii[o7roei]aj nixx • e t^[€.] ^T^.q^>^.?V.e e •2£to[q] |
I [one or two lines wanting] IIis.i neooTT [itivq Aiw] nqeitOT Fol. 40 « 2
I n[d.-c'd>-e]oc • JLxn nennSI [ex] oTriv2s.fi* IT pqTL^iMlgo
^.TTto n gox«.cx)07rcica\i • TeiioT a^Tto u otroeiuj hiju •
' 1 ' o _
Ml 0! i cjvpd.i?eu TjuiH epe ne^c o it eppo £i -sscoit gjvAiHii •
.'^V' I
C\.px n*. juieeTe n jvi^ivnH* jvnoK nipqp nofee jui nis-p*.
»^i
■ nK^.2_* THpq • ni jvt jutuj^. a*, ni pd>.it ote •x^^^jupKOTrpe •
o
[one or two lines wantin_] | sum A. | Fol. 40 6
[5h]
B^jji niieiuiTP
itiil
iioci
&.?Vjaoc MX nlTeicoTf
51 nil JLiivi iioTTe it|
nTc 5iiJii>.ujuRjv • 55|
niv RTOuj n2s.^oipjv III* II
nIlTe)>.q':sto £ feo'A. gH iieqoicG SSxiiit Siiioq a^qc-
uiil • nxRivit^d.'A.jvion H -soicoAAe • e^qKivivq ^Ii tk-
R\Hcid». • 5S nc-^oc 55 n^e ceppivg^ ojs. noT'2sd.i H
Tqv^TT^H* epe nuoTTe cjutoT e poq gli c(«v)
CJUtOTT illAA 55 nlUHuHI • ^.TTOi H enoTpiviiioM *
HToq jmll Tqc^ijue • JuK iiequjHpe • jutH enRd.
tiiju eT nT2s.q • itqcgjs.! e nqp2vii e n-stouijute 55
230
THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
«^.CT2s.CIC • JLXn nqneT OTi^iJl THpOT £dJUlHW •
oTHJs. AM. neT c£«wi • oTcooTTu JUL neT touj • OTTJUe-
ST
x^
eT
^2vpitt {sic)
THE MAETYEDOM OF SAINT MEECUEIUS
THE GENEEAL
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 68C1)
Tn:\PTTPi:\ h <j>:\tioc nePKOTPiocFoi.2«
necTPaTH\:\THc xrm nii:\PTTPoo ^
GT ot:\:\r n nexc htix^xokc e bo\
8p:\i an nooT HaooT gtg nei ne
COT xoTG u neBOT aeiup 8H oTei-
PHHH ^G •
Sis neoTToeiuj u Ok-euioe juu o7r*.'\Gpii^ttoc eiro
wppo gH Tito^ iJ noXic o pcoJUH • isrs-i\(xy € o p^^i «^
OT'^s^.TNiTJues. juiu OTiyo'siie u oTTtoT ococ Te e Tpe
oTou iiixA ^li jui2^ wiuL- eTcii^'^e u mioTTe uce-
THpoTT • d>.TK(x) ii^^TT € opj^i u lie uTd^TTiAeeTre e
pooT gj5 nei ujcsiie ii ottwt • ^s>TO) 2s.Trge e pooir
eTTo u OTOHT 11 oTTuiT iijutAJti^T ^.'rrp^.lye ejuid^Te eT'^so)
iSxioc "xe Tiiujn £jliot UTn itnoTTTe h ^.T jliott iid.i
KTiS>T(5'UiAn e toX • W Tei C»11(jOA*H w otcot • ^.TTtO gll
T€l OTTKOTT GT AAJma^TT • d^TTOTegCiS-g^llG G HOi G g^P^-l
K OS-'-^OV^AXis. GqCHg^ iT TGI £G <^ OTTCgivl IITG | nppO Fol. 2 6
GqcHg^ jS nei tthoc •* — !Xguioc jliiT oiris.\GpiA.iioc 6
iipptOOTT U2S.TTC0Kp&.TC0p AwTTtO UGTTCGflHC * JW.ll KciTK?-
KiV.H'^l'OC THpOTT U ^pWXlH * GTTCOdwi 11 IIGT OlTHHg^
^ii J^Jl^s. iium • *<iionq -sg o^^^>tll^!^^TK^s.lOll nG g TpiiT*.-
lAioTU • e iiGT Gpis.iijs.li ii nil iiTO G fco\' GnGi-i^Hgd^
en H o7riiO(5' ii otogigiuj {sio ^.ii^G g poc* -sg uhotttg
n IIGHGIOOTG GT Td^gO G pjvTC • UTllAlTlTGpO • ^.TTtO GT
^*.pi'^G ii nGT iiiiiioTq ii otroii iiijui* gt g?v nGiiiv-
232 THE MARTYRDOM OF
AXi^oTe.' eitcooTM it HeTJL«.UTp€qpne«M2vito7rq f^/d*
AAU neTT'^^copejs. • Ki>.TJs> ee itTd^Tcsooc jujvWon ':^e
^>.It^s.^o\^v'^^e Si ne'^spo e Sio'X £i tootot e-su »-
oeeuoc THpoir.; — ot aaohou -^e d.'W^, d^7r;)(^capHi:»ei
Hivtt u geuK^s.p^oc eiroiy giVu TeKpa^cic Si n^^np •
e T^ie Ilivi i^iiKOi e g^p^^i Si ni '^oc^Aid. n oTTujO'^sHe
Foi. 3«n cnoTT'XH I gooc Te e Tpe otroit miai gSi ju*. iiiui*
^ upSige AAii W£iigi<\* SSju^-toi uiu Sind.i?&.iioc
e TpcTeine e goirif IT geitoTciJs. • it ititoTTe itce-
oTTtoTit itivtr e Sio\' geiiTaif?^^ • A«.ii geitconciT* pujs^it
oifis, -xe o\ TOOTq ctcto e fioX SS nitToiTui*^ eT
OT^^jvfc iiT^vItKei\e^^€ Sixioq git oTrujocsiie it otoot •
neiiKps^TOc KcXetre e eTit Tiis!\ it Tei xte'iite e goTit*]
eTreujT€KO it Kd.Ke iicenes.pd.'xi'xoTr Siuioq it oeit-j
^b^cd^iioc eTiid^ujT* n€T H^s.c(x)TSi -^e itca^. neiinpoc-
Tivi^jut*. qit^^-si e ^o\ £i TOOTit it oinios' it tjs^io
eqwjes.ti p js.t ccotSS !^e itcoiit Aiit neitTO^^JUiisv eire-
^^)^p^s.•^I*:^o7^ SSiioq it ^-^Jttopid^ it TCHqe • h SSaaott
iteiooTe • H iiceTJs.jvq it ope it iieeHpioit xiii itojs.-
\^.Te • itgOTO -^e iie^pic^i>.tioc eireiytone gi\ ^d^no-
r:^i».cic it Tei juiute • HeT It^v cwtSS *2k.e giooir itca. |
Foi, 3 b neifxc^jues. eqeiijcone eqoiio oii o7ruiTrfjU2vKjvpioc •
•^ H Tep oTTtO(5'e *2k.e e Sio'X Si neitpocT^.c»jui&. Si
nppO • 2v Tno\lC THpC g^pOiJUtH JUlOTTg^ it UJTOpTp
£1 goTe OTT juoitoit *^e Js-Wis. it ne noXic THpoT sstt-
ujTopTp • e feo\ "sse es^TPTititocy ly^. pooir Si net
•a.i«vTi<iTjLie>. it oTtOT • ita>.p^toit -xe kjs.t&. no<Vic
js.TTO'jreoca.oite iiSiJuiHHiye • e TpeTcsoiK e 6o\ it ite
llTd^TCyeoci^gltG SSaIOOTT Md^T git OT(3'€nH ••— JywC-
lyoine !^e oii neoToeiai eT Sijuis-T *>.Tno\TJUioc
TUiOTit e^xit iieo p(jaju.i^.ioc • e ^o\ giTit it6jK.p^d.poc •
cTTpe neTr^.Treiit ujofie • evTcoJ&Te giooT Si neTrcTpjs.-
TiTJUiv • e TpeTnoXejLiei iiiSjud^Tr • ^^.'^rco js.iroTeg-
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 233
ciwOite e Tpe n*.pTreAioc k&.t*. xies. &.tco K*.Ti< noXic*
ei Hce-^ TOOTOT MiAJUtd.Tr • u Tep oTei *xe gn tottci
TOTrei u iinoXic • eTrc^TOOT gn otrcno-yxH • | C\.qei Foi. 4 a
£(U)Coq Uf?"! ^^.p^^eAJlOc w neT oTAtoTTe e pooT -se ^
jwjvpTircion • neT wjoon gu TUjopTT ii g^>.pJUlem^v *
eT£&. pd.Tq K oTTTpi^ioTitoc • e neqp*.M ne c^).p'xoltl-
Koc»* — !^eKioc 'a.e j^qei e jfeoTV. e nno^TTAJioc • oiPb<-
Xepii^iioc -^e d.q(3'(x) gH g^ptouiH • eq-xioiKCi u
itegfeHire IT Tuiirfepo • nnoATTJJioc ^^e ^qTi.ospo
gu TUiHHTe IT ITfjd.pfei.poc • julIT iteoptojud.ioc •
iKis-i^oe^ pd^TOTT oTfee iieTepHir • IT Tep OTiutoTrit '2k.€ e
feoA IT Tei £e • IT oTJuiHHiye ITgooT •' — oTd. "xe oil
nes.p'yejjioc IT vie eTOTJUioTTe e pooir jui&.pTTcion
e neqp*.it ne AiepKOTpjoc d.qHe>.7r eTpwjuie IT
OTToem eq-soce • eir TT^eit^fecco eTrnpeicooTT gi -sitjaq •
js.qi>.jL«.d.gT€ IT oTCHqe ecT0Ki5 gIT Teq<5'i'2c IT OTritd.x)i •
jvTTco iteq-xoi juuuoc itd.q • "se uiepKOTpie • iSnp p
gOTe • oT'ii^e. JSnp wj?Vd.£^* UTd^irTlTnooTr i7j).p e
feoHeei e poK ^.ttw e oTrottgTT e feo'X. IT pq-spo • | 'si Foi. ib
Md.K IT Tei cHqe e £io\ £i toot uc« fecoK e feo\ • e ^
ITfe2vpfed.poc • *.7rco eKUjis.it'spo e pooir • 35np p
nojfe^ JS JVS.C neKiioTTe •; — ne).i 'i.e H Tep qajcone ^IT
OTreRCT*.cic i».qxi.ee7re "se oTd. ne gIT ITno^s' IT ^.p^uin
ITTe nppo neT ujis.'xe HiAJUid.q : H Tep eq osi "^e IT
Tcnqe • 2).Ta) d.qxio'yg^ e fcoA* oH neniiSC eT oTevJvfe •
d.qfecOR e gOTTIl gIT TeTTJUlHHTe • d^qjUtOTTOTT JjL nuo(5'
eT ^i cstooT d.Tra) oen ne AAHHUje uiXuies.q • gcac Te
HTe neqcs'feoi gice eqcioire Js.Tru) oitjS neciioq eT
Md.iycoq • UTe Tq(5'i*2£ ToopS' e £OTit e TTCope IT
TcHqe • Tis.\ Te ee ITTJvTrnaiT IT(?i ITfeis.pfee».poc • d.Tra>
^vT(5'CJL)TTT gi gH IT neg^pcoutdwioc ToTe nppo '^emoc*
IT Tep qeijuie e TxiiTr'Sd.p £ht JjL ne'i ptoiuie IT
•soicjope • js^qjuiOTTe e poq d^q-^ ni>.q IT ot^.^iwai*. •
i!.qd.js.q IT cTp^s.'^\^.THc ^.ttio IT d.p^oon e'siS nq-
234 THE MARTYEDOM OF j
Foi. 5 a cTp^^TeTJui^. THpq • !2^eKioc "xe eqjueire -sse IiTis>q-
"^ "spo e nno\7fjuioc gjTU Te npoiii*^ « uiioTTe • evq-
pjs.uj€ CAiJvTe • ivTTto gen^pHJLiJs. eiisviycootr ^s.qc^s.-
poTT e-sTi 5XsJl^^.Tox • SE negooTT €t AiAAis.Tr • b.'^'s.oo'S'
n !ii>.pieAioc e ueTTTonoc aaaaiii aaaaoott •; — UToq
Bcotoq neqpujiv i\b<T!s. noXic hiaa* KTevqnj>.pes.c«e
AAAAOOTT eq^HR C g^pCOAAH •* — ^^p*.! 'i^C gll OTTOTUJH
epe necTpj^wTe-yjAiv ofeiy i^q^vge pjvTq gi'sli AAepKOtr-
pioc utji OTi>LKTc«e\oc £AA nec|)(^HAji^. aa nptoAJie
KT2vqit&.T e poq gJuE nnoXiTAAOC • d.Troi ^.qTefjc
nqcnip • ^s.qTO'^rMOcq • n Tep eqHe>.Tr "xe e poq •
ivqujoine gli oTgoTG ne'se n2)^i7i?e'\oc *2k.e tt*.q •
^e eiieiieipe aa nAAeeire Si nig&.«se HTft.i'xooq
n^.K gii nno^TTAAoc ai AAepiiOTrpioc •. (3'coujt iinp
p nujfsiy ii n-xc ncKitoTTe g«>.nc i7is.p e poK
Foi.sJne e Tpe Kd.traius'^e j e-sii neqpj»^it KdwAtoc •
** b<T<Xi \{^ "SSI ii nenAoAji ii ne-xpo u TAAUTepo
it iinmre • n*».i iTT^.qcfiTtOTq n iieT AAe iiAAoq
THpoT •; — CX.Tto n Tep eqcse Wd^i d^qci^goiq g ^o\
iiAAoq gsi TeTKOTT eT JajuokT •• — IT Tcpe ngHT ii
nAAjs.Ki>.pxoc ujtone iiAxoq • d.qp nAAeeTre ii nujd^'se •
dLTTO) iiqp ujnHpe IT t<5'oaa IT TAAitTAAivi ptoAAe ii
niioTTTe • iie 2>».qctOTii i?is.p e T^e TniC'^c IT ue^pi-
C'^es^.ttoc • oitIT iieqeiooTe • n^eicoT -i^e ne Kop-^^id.-
ttoc • d^TTto iieqo ii npiAAH K^rpioc e nei s^piOAAOc IT
oTTOiT • nujHpe "^^.e ujhaa • Heqitd^p *soTrTH IT poAAne •
ne ^.qccoTii i^jvp e ^o\ £iTii neqeitOT IT <^<^ IT con
eqosto iijAOc "ise iiiviivTq aa neT itJvp AAis^TOi o*.
pe).Tq ii nppo IT Tne • ^ttiv;>(^i>.pi';^€ ud.q IT oennocT
IT Tivio IT 2vT oTeiiie • evirco qua^AAiuje e g^p^^i e -xcoq
Foi. 6 a IT ni.£^pu \lq's^v•2£e •; — nppo i7is.p eT iiAAevir j ITToq
^ ne ITT«^qT«>.AAi€ nTHpq gii neqiy*k'se* Tne Aien
i^qTd.goc € pswTc ITee IT oTf^'enH • e *.qKOCAAei iitioc
oIT g^eiicioTT €irp oiroem • nuevg^ "^e ^ ^engjpHpe
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 235
eneccooir • eTO w c-^ itoirqe e Tpe Tigaine HcoXcA.
ne-sHTT C(3rHp ii£htc ^s.7^(Ja d^quivj^c iS Aid. ii cd^n^
R kt6t* CX-TTto "xe UToq ncT iihtt e upme w ueTOUg^
Mxn iieT uiooTT ttq'^' iS noTre^ • noTTjs. K2K.Tev uq-
g^jHTe •; — It Tep eqp nxieeire Ae u^i ^a^crioc Aiep-
KOTTpioc u uigev*se S nqeicoT g^p^-i ugHTq ivTrco
n^ytoAn e fiOiV uT*.qn«<'y e poq* s^qujcone on oTruo(5^
ri Tcofic evqi>.p^ei n pijuie ^.Tto n d>.iyevgoxi • ose ottoi
ll^^.q &>ttOK nipeqp \ioSie. • eio uee K oTru'Xiv'xoc u
».T K*ipnoc € d.q'^OTai e AAnTJs.q iiOTiie juum^wT UTe
ncootrit iS neooT Jx nwoTTTe • e-^ -^.e equjev-se |
HTeTrnoTT dw nppo csoot n ctt^s.7^ w iteT oTAJtoTTTe Foi. 6 &
e pooT "se ceTVeii^ivpioc • xxn geiiKooTre iiiAuiev'T *
e Tp eiTJUioTTe e poq ii*.q • e fjoX -se HToq neT o
tt peq-si ujO'2£tte iidiq ».qn*.p«<iT€ e tjS ^tOK eq-sio
Ujuioc • "se ^^^. cujais*. o u js-t (S'ojli ev nppo K2v ptoq •
55 negooTT ct i5Ai*.Tr • 15 n€qpis.cTe ■j^.e on d.q'soo-y
ncwq £Ouioioc Ki^'i -xeRioc • n Tep eqei •i.e ujd. poq
jvysi igo*2s;ne aiu neTepHT e ngtofe ct n tajihht€ •
Ile'se nppo ni».q «2se AievponL^iwK T^ xiepiiOTrpioc e
nno(3' n epne n Te^-pTejutnc • utIit^.\o lt^s.c • e g^p^vi u
geneTTcid.* n Tep eqiuioowje ^xe ii<3'i nppo* j>.TniO(5'
55 juHHUje OTi.goT ucioq : — nJi«.2vK«wpioc -^Le jmep-
KOTpioc ^s.qKOTq e n^vgo^^ ewqgonq g55 ne np^s.^-
Topioit 'O Ti. "xe 2vq'xid.£!a.'«Ve 55ju.oq n ii&.g^pn nppo •
eq-itco JAJLtoc • -se niio& nppo eT jvAAis^gre ivirco n
peq-spo n eTcefjHc • ne nTd^ircoTnq | e fco\ giTiiFoi. ?«
nnoTTTe n peq-^ioinex n TAtnTepo THpc n ne2^pa>- ^^
At.js.ioc • AAjs. ^ee nd<i nTis.iy^.'xe n^ cootIa e poi gn
OTAinrpiApd.uj : — A*epKOTpioc ne nTiv TeKOTrni.«A
€t s.Ai*.£Te 'Sd.cTq evtrco IX.K'^ eooT nivq • gn
TAinrepo n neg^pcoAiJs^ioc Sin eqes niAAid^n KivT*.
neiiOTregcjvgiie uqp eTcid. ^55 nepne n Tno^ n
236 THE MARTYRDOM OF
ne-sis-q "se AAepKOirpioc nevi iTt^.K'^ ^^s.q il ne-spo
JUK TJL«.vTTltO(5' «C*.q JUl« UJAllvf enOOTT WgOOT* jVTOii
Foi. 7 6 K**-!^ • — *^eKioc '^€. | neoses-q -xe £is.pHTr ht*.. ot-
i5 t^eouoc ujuine on neKgHT e ^oTtt e npioAte d.KUja.'se
£1 itjs.1 d^'W2s. tt ^Md.nicT€Tre nb^w ^y.n ei aih Tei
l^T^v€IlJle oiT OTTOTTCopS e Tuie 2vTrtx) nTis.ne<Tr e ngcofc
gl? oTTcapS K go gi £0 • nnd^TT c*^.p gu nfiJs.A ujivTrTJs--
jiooTTTq egoire nccoTii gii iJAi^.'se •• — kjs. pu)K (^e
TeitoTT iic^ taI TJs.Tre ne \&.d^7r w lyes.'se e npoojuie •
jwttol) eujuine WTS^.KKis.THC'opei Sittoq gn o'yr:]^eottoc
K&.Tis. ee nT «^i'2tooc «&.k eijue U2s.k "se eKn£viytone
CK^Hn e'yMO(3' iT^A«.opis>.<— pwjivii ne nT j^.k^soott
•xe ujcone eiro Ujuie Rn^s.'2£I n oenno(5^ IT "xiopea^ e fio\
gi tootII • gcoc eno noTrgHT noTrtoT n5iA4.i>>.H e oottm
€ nnoTTTe • d.TUJ e goirn enppcooT •', — ^qneXeTre e
Tp eTTeine SE r^^^irloc juepKOTpioc on t^xih eT
eujuje n ujopTT •*, — nb.\ "xe H Tep qei njd^ poq ne-ss^q
Foi. 8 a ^^vq ntS"! nppo • -se AiepnoTpioc jlih | d^non &.n ne
*'^ nT d^i^ ttiKW JJ. nei n0(5^ n Tevio • jun niJv^icojjiev • e
d^iiv^wK n CTp^.TH?V^vTHc on tjuhhtc n n^^p^con
THpoTT • e T^e TenuinrpiSoHT juin ne-^spo ITtjv
nnoTTe |)(^d.pi'^e Slxioq n&.n oil nnoAejuoc • CX-TCjo
n «>>uj n £e nno^y n otcouj eT oTrnTJs-iq e ooTn e pon
js.Knoone e genjjiocTe eiroooTr "^ — a^Trco nino<5' n t2>vIO
jvnnoonoTT eT?V.&.d>.'y • e ^vKK^^.T^s.t^poneI It nnoTTe
n Tes oe Tnpc • K^»^T^k ee Ht ^.TTCis.fceei^.Tn e Sio\
£1? TAiIrfeTTcefeHC •* — TOTe nAis^TOi n c»enn&.ioc nTe
ne^pc £n oiruie • ^wqn^.^.q K2v gHT 55 npiS n es.c
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 237
e ^.q -^gicocoq 55 npiS n fjppe n&.i UTevTconTq iigHTq
RiwT2s. nitoTTe giTiS nfed.n-^cjui^. • A.qo'ytouif! Ii(5'i
?^d<i?ioc ^« OTciAH 55 JU.TiTp5Xpes.uj jliK OTjuiUT'ses.p
£HT • cse nei tjvio n Tei Aiitte uies-pequjcone it^.K •
A^noK c»2s.p eiyxe d^ifiaiK e £io\ e nno\TJUioc ivTuiiuje |
a^itOK "Sk-e e>.it ne iit d^i-xpo i».W*». n'sc • neitT js^q- Foi. 8 b
^A.pi'^e iid.1 55 n-sc* II^hii ^si lt^s.Ii ii lteKT^^Io uee J*^
ItT iS-KCSOOC* dwltOK C««^p UTi»^iei e 6oX gll gHTC n
H Tcpe qcse iijs.i -xe d^qKA>i».q Kev ohtt u Tq|)(^'\es.«A'yc •
a^qfioXq e iio\ • I? Teq-^toiiH ^.qno'soTr e fcoX g^.
pj>^Tq 55 nppo Js.q'2£iujKj)».K e fcoX eq'xoi 55iJioc • cse
dwlW OT^piC^&.HOC • ^.TTtO CUiT55 THpTIl 'S.€. dwItC*
oT^piC'^es.sioc •; — TOTe -^eKioc I\qp ee n ite kt
dwirnioc^ (5/d ^>.qeIU)p55 e gOTii e g^p^-q • n otmo^ u
tti^TT • is.qp ujnnpe 55 neiiie 55 ^c^v « TquiIrfJ^ppe*' —
niJid».Kd.pioc -xe M euecojq ejut&.TG g55 neqeiite eq-
Tpeujpoiuj e.AXiKT€. g55 neq».Treiii • eqo 55 xiepuj g55
neqqo) eqwocjuiei g55 AJlTtTc^veI itiui • £i ju.Rr'stoaipe
epe gdwg tyoiUjT uctoq e^rp lynnpe 55jjioq •', — uiTmcev
n^.1 *^e "xeKioc nppo es^qKiA*. IT T€q&.ne OTreo|c*.gvt€ FoI. 9 a
€ iiO'2£q e neojTeuo eq'scjo 55*jioc • -se npcojme eTe Te
55n eqcoTu nTi^io AJi&.pq-si nnp^. Tenoir 55 neT-
(5'evio • TTTevq-se nb<\ -xe eqjuteeTe "se eqitdweujneite
neq\ox7xcjLioc TT e'yce£>Hc • nxiis^pTTrpoc "xe 55 ne^c
eT-si 55jLioq e netyTeiio • Hqp2vuj€ d».irco nqre^HX
^55 neniT*^ • eq^*^ eooT 55 nnoTTe •* — 8TT TeTigH -^e
eT JlxM.b^'S' d,.Tres.c»c*e7V.oc i^ge p^^.Tq gi -scoq ^e's^vq i\Js.q •
•se JLiepKOTTpie • twk TT gHT es.Tco 55np p goTe
gHTOT • TT TTivmrXH 55 nTTrpjs.iinoc • nicTeTe e ne^c
nitoTTe lie* gojutoXocrei 55uioq "se TTToq ne ne^c
niioTTTe -se OTiTiy^s'OAi 55.itoq e tot-xok e Sio\ giT
e\x\^ic niAi • ^JLl^>.pT7^poc -xe guiioq iie d>.q3^55^0JLi •
238 THE MARTYRDOM OF
iiooTTO • ll^»^I ne mt*. n^-ii^ireXoc 'xoot e poq ^51 n
Tp eqoTTcong^ e poq <— li neqpjs^cTe "^e e^qguioc
e nfeH-iA*. n<gri •a.CKioc • *.qoTreocd«.£ii€ e Tp eTrnjs>p-
Foi. 9 & gxcTisv it2vq j li njw.&.Kis.pioc • Jvirco ne-sjs-q ns^q • *se
*^ d<pd. nei Tb<\o n Tei juiine npenei ita^K Ht 2vK'siTq e
feoA gi TOOT eTe neT(5'2s.io ne wt dvKcoTnq n&-K
A«.ivTrd^&.R •; — evqoTrtoUJfi uc^i njui&.R&.pxoc ne-sd^q ose
qnpenei k*.i wgoTTO • ^.i-si t:«*.p it o'S'is.^iMsuns. * H
&.T Td.Ko • ne'se IIppo n^-q -se -soi e poi ii neK-
r^ettoc jun TeiinoTVic htou i^is.p ^cooini iiuiOK 's.c
€KHn € d.«j n Ti^^ic • necsd.q ites^q H<5^i ^d^irioc juiep-
KOTTpioc • "se euj-se kottwuj e cotH niv c^enoc juu
Tjv no'\ic • i^itOK 1?^.p ^ni^T^^AlOK e pooir • ^^v excoT
Aiert KJS.TJS. ce».p^ oir e fjoX ne on TecRieid. • e neq-
pjvvi ne Kop'xi2)^ttoc • e Jvqp jac^toi gjuE n^^pxeuioc •
slJL&ui».pTTrcion • opi neoToeiuj "Xe. n^^i s^qp nptOTOc
e nid^psoAAOc n otcot • n». eioiT -xe ooioiq u js-At-
eeiiioc ne nnoTTe &.7rto tjs- no'A.ic Te eie'Xnui x? |
Foi. 10 a Tne • TnoTVic H nno^ n ppo < — Ile'se nppo iiivq on
^\ "se inTJs.TjLi.OTTe e poK 35! nei pjvn -se AtepROTpioc
oiTU neneiooTe -xiit Sumoit xi AXisrroi iieitT 2vTT*>*>.q
e poK •• — IIe'2s*.q U(5^i t^jvcioc xiepKOTpioc • cse nix
eicoT UTj^quioTTe e poi -xe r^iTVonjvTwp * eTe
neqoTcoo35 ne nA«.*.i iieqeiooTe n Tep eip x«.is.TOi
'i.e ivTJuioTTe e poi £iTii nTp'ifiOTnoc -xe juiepnoT-
pioc • IIppo 'ik.e necsd.q «j>.q -se JAepnoTpioc ton eT
Kcsu) AAAftoq Kn^veIpe Ks^Td. nennpocTj>^c»jLi2v Ht
d.«TO(5^q e ^o\ u oTou niajt nr^ npocKTWH n nnoTTe
iw'si AX neKTi^io • it ujopn xxn nneooT "sirt lixion •
ion eT eK-sto juujtoq • jkcsic iijvh gn oT^enn ooic
CKcooTU -se Htj^tITtk e nei juijs. * e T^ie ni otofi % —
d.qoTUiiii5 Hjyi nAi«>.pTTpoc necsiwq -se js^iiou Kis.T*.
Foi. 10 6 ^e ITt Jviei e nei jji&> otoc -xe eie-xpo e poK xxn
iH neueiiOT ncA>T&-ni».c • ne UTa^ | neeooT nxui • ujwne
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 239
€ Sl0\ 0\ TOOTq • GlUJJSvtt'SpO Owe UJdiTr^ K^OJUl • €
•SO)! £iTi£ nivi^oiitoeeTHc* Jaaxc n^^csc Tc ne^^ • neT
e£it«».K (3'e oTTit d.piq gli oT^^'enH w^ taa cock • ottK-
Ti>.i «?d.p ilAi^.Tr H Tnes.noon'\iA> JI. nitoTTe jliTi
neeirpa>H u thic^c • iidwi e fco\ oi tootott • 4-ii*.-
ospo e iteRJtieeTe jam rieKTe^MH THpoT • ii npoq
€ ^pipn e poi • TOTe nppo d^qjtiOTg^ n •sioiit ne-s^-q
•se enei '^h njs^i •soo aajdioc • -xe ott iiTdvi iJuiii^Tr n
oTTnawHoonTVi*. • n ocofs Kd.i nep equH ks. ohtt eq^ge
pj>.Tq* ^KeXeire e Tp eiTTocq e fjoTv* e qTO eK
tgjuioTi • ITce -soXKq • e bo\ otttc Tne aaK nKJvg^
tt2vOTrjuid.oe • I? Tep oTrp njvi !^e itjvq • necsiwq \\(^i
nppo -se GTTOitt TeitoTT iteKoonXoii eT €Hed».pei
e pooT • «je nHO(3' « noTTe n'^eirc • ^.tttock e 6o\
exid^Te* ivq^couiT | -xe e ^^t^i e Tne n^i nneTFoi. iia
OT^*.£! ne':sd>.q ose njs. -xc fconeei e po'i s^hok nen- io
gii<^^s.'\• n^wiVin on ^qneXeeTre u^v) n^yi nppo e Tp
etrnjcxi'X^ 55 neqccajtid^ ^n £en(5'opTe eT-sinp e njujs. •
n £^eHJUii<c^i^^ • C\.Trai jutlmccoc ncenep^ £^en "sSfic
H KtogT (^ poq -se U2S.C eqeptong^ • K&.Tiv notri kotti
i>.qaiiy55 Itari nujjs^g^ 55 nncjoor g55 necnoq 55 n*^!-
K^)>.JOc eT o^^.Te e necHT • nod».ctioc "xe e^qqi e poq
§n o'!rno(5' 55 Jjtnrcstocjope ^n Tei nos' n fi^^csiUOc •I —
•^euioc "ike d.qKe\eTre e Tp eTrfcoXq e ^o\ "se ns^c
HneqjuoT on oTT^j^enn nceoTnq e ^os^ii eiriji*. n
K*.Ke ncecopS e poiq gn oT(5enH «* — 55aijwtoi •^i.e
*.Trqi e ^pa^i oa< poq • eqo 55 n&.«j aiott eirn ottkottV
n niqe • ujo-jstT ng^HTq eTTJUtee-ye -se €qn&.JLioTr •* —
jjinncd. Ottkotti •i.e gn TeirnoTr eT 55juid.Tr | *^ n^w^^- Pol. ii&
i^e^oc 55 n'xc oTtong^ njs.q e ^o\ ne'Si.q njs.q "se ^
"^pnnH ndwK nujoei-x n peq'xpo • n Tep q'xe nis.i -i^e
^.qTd.'\(3'e nqci>.nj ct g55 neqcoijuiiv • d^Troo d.qTis.ooq
e p*.Tq eqoTTo-s guic Te nqTcooTrn • nqd>.g€ p*.Tq
nq^^ eooTT 55 nnoTTe Iit 2vq£iOHeei e poq •' — Aiiui-
240 THE MARTYRDOM OF
d^TTOi IT Tep ei^jUivTr e poq n^s iippo ^e'x^.q ll^s.cJ ose
^s.7^qlTu e feoX ^i toot euo S nd.uj juiott ii i^uj u ge
Teiioir CKuioouje jLi.eiyd.K pto juu Wi^&.Tr JS nu)'^^^ oi
neucujAtiv • TOTG I\que<VeT> e n nfievi juepeo e Te».oe
pd^TOTT € Tp eTTuioTrujT iS neqcu)jui*v • iid^i '^e ne'2i«^T
iS nppo *2£e uje neup*^TOc • to nppo IT eircefiHc •
^eqctO-l*.^s. Tiipq * oipO':s. e ju.IT TV*^**.!)" IT Ti>.iiO gicococj
ITee IT ott^v Sin OT-^scog^ e poq e nTHpq Jx ne'y-
Foi. 12 a TH^ie •' — Tk-Cuioc -ikC | o(jouiq ne-sevq "se nd^iiTCOC q\id.-
*T^ "xooc "se n^'y^ neiiT A.qTOTr-isoT d^qTi.X^oi • juiii
js^TeTU-xi cjs-em egoTTU e neujTeito e Tp ecjeepj^neire
Uiuiocj • ITtoott 'ik.e. ne-sivT Xe uje tcuuiutiio;?' ev
Tj^iHir €T ^^iUl^vgTe e-xIT TOiKOTTxieuH THpc • iiiic
\jv*.Tr eepd^neTTe HAioq • jvVXd. iiTTuieeire -xe q\iiv-
o-OTT lie • IT *.uj IT ge Teiioir qoiig^ IT iiT^vqTVo IT d^uj \\
oe • ITtIT coottu js.ii • ne/xis.tj -^e iidwir -xe TeTlTcooTTii
•se OTris.iy IT ^ot • tg TSLXis.Ky\is. • IT iie^piC'^j^iioc • ^tw
IT *.uj IT ge cjj^q Aieit ^-qpuoitoe • SiiiooTr ccotocj q*^$^^
p*.Tq eqoTTO-^s • IKquioTT^'^e M ^u)Ut ne*2£j>.q \\\t\ -sc
2s.'sic e poi oil oTTJJie • ose \\\xf. neiiT ^v^!^T^v'\(3'ou 'X^~
pic JUlJvlTId. • ^qOTTtOUjS 11(3^1 t^isl7IOC JLiepUOTTpiOC -Si
Foi. 12 i^ n*. -sc ic Ti^'y;^c nccseiii i3 juie IT iieuv]j-Tr|xH **^ "gu-
Rfo cu)jji*». • UToq neT ot)H)Ouj e ;)^»^p^^*^ "«^i 5S rt^s.^iS^o •
K2KT&. ee ITt jvi-xooc * 5X t^i^pAiis.c«oc "^e aiIT ITpG^\-
jU-OTTTe JuIT IT pequjiJuK ev:^Oi\oii ceo IT ujejuiJL«.o f
poq* eK.Tr(o ?jiiJsJLi^wpoTr IT oeii.uippe IT *.t &oi\ e fio'iV-
iiqnjs.pjv'2ki'2i.oTr iijuiooTr e nuwoT IT Tii^egeiiiiJv • e TJ^f
•xe iSn OTcoTni niioTTTC 55 jue UTJsqTis.jjiioo'cr • necse
nppo -xe '^u*>.j>.uojv'\\c^e 53 neiicwAtjs. oIT ocii-
fiiscis.iioc eTni*.iijT A*«.peiii*.7r -xe ne^^ ^^ CKUd^oTe
e pocj • Hjs.TJvXf^OK ••— llcxi^cj \\(^\ t^jsdoc "se ^ni-
CTCtre € n*». -xc ic ne^x^^c • -se eKiij^-iieii otrtjiiiiinie IT
4-juitopi^.* e -xtoi * uC* iiJvujujTpTtopT jvii • «»>q*:sooc
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 241
t<i<p "xe juinp p ooTe ^htott • ii mct n^.iLl.o^^o'yT jut
nGTiiv\j-T^H • jv'W*^ !X.pi ooTe gHTq u ootto 5S *^^
neTe otiT (3'ojli i5iAoq e Tiwuo Ii iieTjuiv^Tr|)(^H
JUH ^eTUcCJaJ^Jl^s. 2^p*vi ou Trfe^eiiiijv w civTe •*• •'•
ToTe ^vqKe*\€^^e iT(?i nppo e Tp eireine u oiynenine
K^)>.I geii*\*.ijind>.c u Ktogr ojv weqcnipooTre \ — H Tep
oirp n&.i -^e e ^JL«.^v u oTrHis.niioc jvTniO(5^ u c^ tiotrqe
iau>iy e £!o\* e otou itiju £t £ijt nsutu^ eT iX«jid.T'
eTrfidwCjs.m'^e *:^e iijLioq e neooTo jSn qd^ujivooAi
OT'::ve iin eqpijme • ne-jsis^q -xe lt^s».cJ 113^1 -ixeKioc •
«e eqTcoii neKca^eiu TeuoTT • JLt.i<pec|ei i\qeep^v^e^^e
iJuLiOH • liivi t'd.p «<K'2£00c lie OTTH ujf5'oui iitjioq
CTODMiocT eiiyjviiJUioTr • • c]^d>.i:iioc -^e ±«.epuoTrpioc •
^e'x^s.q ii&.q "se 2s.pi neT | e^iid^u ot\vt2vu e^oTciav e FoI. v.u,
goTTH e n*». cwAl^. • t*. VItt^h "xe niioTTe nero SE tv^
necsc* njs. cco«jia< j»jien K^.u eiiiijdiHT^.uo<!j* t*». vVtt^h
in*iJLiis.0Trii e ^o\ eco R evT t*.ko v lliv'\iii on Js.q-
ReTVeTTe nc^i nppo e Tp eiriviyTq uc^. "stcjaq* i^Tui uce
eiuje u oTriiO(5' « toite e neqiuuvKg^ -se ua.c oil n
Tpe qcoT^(i/V) eqeAAOT oIT oTr(3'ene • nAi^-pTirpoc -xe
A Tc^oJUi jut ntioTTTe OTTto^ IToHTq MAxi Teq^i^i^pic •
^.qjDlOTni e fjoX U 0TI10<5' U IliS.!)^ ou ^flJivCivHOC TiS.i*
!^eiuoc "^e u Tep equd^TT e nj»jiis.pTispoc • ^ise qqi oiw
n '^xtCi)pid>> • ou OT) -tAUTcscoixipe • is.TO) iJiie 'A.js.d.Tr
ii^*.civUoc 'ixcao e poq Js-queAeire e Tp e-yqi ncoue
Gaajs^tt e Sio\ 2} neqAAJviiq uce eiue w ottjlijs.c^c*^
R uoifco^ eco uqTOOTT uiyXori • uceoioire e poq
ttj*.Te nui^g.* owpii ojS neqcuoq* ni ueuu^^.Ioc •i.e
Hecjo uee u OTroiue u ^^':^^.lJl^.c • Js-qTcooiru ou onr-
i* inuT-^scocxjIpe oi^ TCI fcd^cevuoc • ivirixi ne-2£ivq -se FoI. Ua
Te'y;)^ivpicT07r ui.K n[«.'j«2sc "xe *.K^.^)<T ii Stnujj^ • u *^
[gn oice e-:sjui[ neupiwU ct oTd.^.^! • nppo -^^e u Tep
E
242 THE MARTYRDOM OF
lycxue sieqc^enH i7is.p e 6cor ne e goTTit e g^piojuH
&.q^ i^no?:^*.cie e poq e Tp e-y^jLicapei UAioq ov
TCHqe eq-sto juEajioc • *se llepKOirpjoc n».i Ht ^»^q■
coity n niiOTTe jvttco ^s.qu^.T^v?]^poueI Si n-iwOiTAA*
€T oTTd^i.fc • nTe TAftirfpIip^uj • e ^».qo^q eT^av*.?!
neuKpivTOC KeXeTe e Tp e^rqi u Teqjvne ^li
Te^oopjs- • u TK^v^^^s.•2k.OKI^s. • giS nsuis^ €t aSaas^tt
epe oTToii HiiA iijs-'y e poq • Ottow i?ft.p nma. ITi
js.Tr'2ii eooTP e i^o'\ oitSa nppo eTrwj^vitjs.it^Xec'e e T^st
neqoTegcdwgite • ceit2v^ itjvq ri gewcHUje • e ng^vii
ncen2s,p».*^i'>L0Tr jSAJioq * e tootc n TCHqe : — ue ni
^.TTTOwjoT «xe e Tp eirqiTq • ^.irqi ^^ poq • ^>.lru;
Foi. 14 6 d^TT^-TVoq eTT^itH | js^TTAAopq € g^pdvi e c&coq • e £10*^
^^ '^s.e. is, ncco-tAev ii njujvpTTTpoc fjioA e feo\ u ok ca,
iuuL ' &>qp ©e mieiKwoic • CXTjuiooiye rxe gvi oTTgiH
eCOTTHHTT ' i^TTOi OITU ^eilKOTTI n gOOTT ^.TTiS.Ot
TnOiVic TKd.scd>.pii). • *.Ttxi H Tei £€ jvTOTA.gq € necHi
KOTTi KOTi • H'xc "a^e 2wqA.£e p^^.Tq o\ -xcoq Tie-2s>.q
sijs.q • "se AAepKoirpie • jsaaott iit« JSTOit aaaaoj^
gJs. gTHi • enei «^h d.Kcseiv neu'ik.pojLioc e feo'A.* jvK-
oi\peg^ € Tnic^^-c • Oil k«».k JjL nenXoAji * u txaKt-
ujoei's ne Kt d>."!rTOWjq n2vK e K^HpoitOAie'
jSjmoq • nj«.d.pTirpoc "iwe gSa IlTpe n-sic oTtovtgj
e poq is.q(5^iA(TOJui • necsak.q k neT g^. grnq • osti
ft.pi nenT d.TroTeocis.ovt€ ilAJioq • mhtH gn ot-
^enn • epe note "xe n2>wi ct TOigii H oiron iiijuw
e ooTrn e TAAeT^^.HOI^s. • eqcTpe TeTitAAniy^s. li
Teq^d^pic • OTTpiJtxiivO c«&.p ne is.7r(jo ujjvq|>^&.-
Foi. isapi-^e u neT iiiw^ neiroToi e poq | ^« oT-i^co-
^\ peis- is.'svi ^eonoc : — jv-tcjo ii Tep eq-^te stis>i ivTrqi Tv
Teq^.ne ^s>q'X(Jl)K e fcoX • w eoAioXo itijs. eT iid^itoirci
XX neiicHp u cot • -siOTrTH xx nefioT noefspioc eTt
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 243
'Ueuip ne • CVTno(5' "^e K lynnpe ojcone eciSnujes. it
■ p necAieeTe • juilmces. Tpe njus^pTTrpoc •xwk e fioTV.
jiilttOTqe e ^o\ Iiee Ii oetiaiotroHue • eTcoTn Jtiri
^'t[oT(3'mte e T^se ni jjid^em (3'e ub^'i* jK. givo upoojtie p
uu^pic^d^itoc nneT o^^^.^vfe rxe ^.t^o^^^v^q gli ottohoc
MfeqoTouo^ € fjoX njutts. eT epe OTrjuiHHUje Ii (^oxn'
i\\\^ T<s-'\(5'o lyoone aaaij^tt e.ire.oo'TS' Jx niioTTTe nescoT
^T juK neqxiottoc^eviHc u lynpe ic ne^c nen*^ jtilT
iiilneniiK eT 07ris.dii3 iijds. eueg^* £d>.juHii • TeiynHpti
TKittT ^kCOTaiitg^ e fiOiV. oitSa t^d^irioc jutepKOTpioc Itee
vvfifiiT ^vq^^s.T^vCce u lOT'iVii^woc • n^.itouioc • iTppo
ini^i-sii nqAJiepeg^ | ^ttoo Tetynnpe ueccHg^ gn Tuteg^Foi. 15&
Tiifi^iTe ITgicTopiJs. • ut€kk\hcis^ £d.JLtHU • gAA neoT- *^H
lolbeiHj €T AAAJiavTr Gpe snrpsWoc on enicKonoc e
ajie^HiJ* js^Trno^ AAJUtevem OTion^ e Sio'X UTe ne'^Qc-
\: T CTd.irpoc • u OTToeiit • OTTcoug^ e Sio\ ' eqevge pft^Tq
mjji'sii nii^d.2vT ii nci?p ii ngcoT e £jo\ u c*<p^
N'i!:tiiji* iinscTOC ajLvi iTd.nicTOC • £!is.p£!&.poc opoo-
wfi jiA^^-soc • gtoc Te UT€ iijuHHUje HpoT eT wjoon glT
Mi-iiinoXic* ccaoTTg^ jutli KeiTiS'iitoTwjui xxn iieT^s'mcto
iiTiLiIi neiTHpTi uceooA* ii necTis-Trpoc
mwiT eqfiuiK e opsi t_ *iu_^.,^^|K'xTi vJ/STe-
)iiji|!pe i?fcis.\ it oToii uiii (3'cowjT ITccoq • KirpiiViVoc
2 \e nenicKonoc u exeAHJUi ^.qco^.i Ii Teujnnpe ut
,T \c«jcone • i^qcgis.1 u oireniCToAH • ^vq'soo^^c IT
(I icocToc nppo j e ntiUiA*.HTis.Tou • n^.i eTJUie hfoI. i6ce
veis.uj!».cioc • js.e5^iiivCioc *^e C\.qis.Jii.*>.gTe e'sIT Teu- ^^
w aXhcis,. it pis.KOTe w Re •sotth iTpoJUine • ITc*.-
, !■ leirepHTr iine '\*.jvTr ii noX-yjiAoc TtooTTii e •swq •
\qp ':s.oT CHOOTTC i7ik.p upoxine glT TenscKonH juiu
e^opic^js. • u Tep qjuiotr •2i.e u^yi kwctoc ^>wqpppo
^eqA«.^)k. U(3'i ioT7v.iis.iioc • eird^iiojuoc ne n geAnii
E 2
1 1
O'l 1
244 THE MARTYRDOM OF
ers- e Sxo\ ne on Tcioite n kcjoctjs.«'<^moc nn.o& Tccgai
i7is.p ne oT^eTVHn ne ntynpe -xe n nconcTivn^no
ixTiibiiS' e nujHpe lyHjut -se oirnivUjT g^p*>.q ne &.Tp
oore •se n nqqi ut^Mt jmnTepo iS neirH^^Bi
nKOTi ^itrT*.^-q e Tenn^HCid*. • s^TTs^ivq n ^-n&.irnuii
CTHc • npoiJLie "xe Si neqeiooT e>.Teine JijAoq
g^p2vi gn TuinrgeX'A.Hn • n Tep equioT -xe n(^
Foi^e h KcocTOc ij^qpppo e neqAiti*. | n^i lotrA.ijvnoc • 2s.'!rtij
♦^ i^qTes.^.q e Txinrg^'XHH nTe-ynoTT • C\.qujine wd
OTTcaii n npnHTTe -i^Hxiociis. • nevi (3<l s^.q^Joi gjd
nnis.*\'\*>.'^on n T^.n'^io^ie^. nqiul^WJ^v «:«*.p a^n i|
HxxxiK ii Kio[c]Tes.n^noc e TpeqoTto^ ngHTOir • hs\
£»C)Ou e nxiis. n ngeWnn Ain neTrej-^^-ooiVon • jvqosi i
OTTJQHS' d^qT*^Jvq Si ngTrepeTc js.qT^.Xoq e opivi i
eTTcx^. ii n-i^dwijuicjan • &.qqi i£ ngTrn&.p js.qT2vd>.q nA-c
d^qoTTOuiq • lo'y'A.sjs.noc -^e niynpe n Tqctone n
^>>.qT^)<n£0'yTq e TAtnrepo • n Tepe qnes^T *2b.e e Te
npoeecjLiiis. ii neon n Teq-M.ivis.T • d.q(5'oone 5J
t^d>.KTioc eeo'iLopi^oe nenpeefciTTepoe • ivTca noino-
nojuoc n TennXHcsis. ^vqJUloo^^Tq • ^<qeI -xe hs^\
notroj n Io^^'^.s^»vnoe • nToq *^e d^qnoTr^^c eq-soi ii-l
Foi.i7« jLtoe "ise 2vnujTpTcopT n-'^oT) jwuj ^<n eAiooTTTOtr • ottj
iV*. nneTiyoTTujoT iiAiooTT -se ,«<up Ata^pTTpoc oicocjopj
2v?V'\2< einjivnei ^n Tnepcse '^n^.K^s> OTrnoA«.oc e g^pjs.!]
nd^TT • "se lyoAAvTr nooXonoT^noc e Tivne ii nn^.-
c:»j>.iioe Te pojuine n ne^pic^^^vnoc • nfcoT'A.eTTHCi
':^e hjoaaITt noTrnc^iiv • nji^i '^e eqespe iiiiAooT neq-1
oo'so^ n ne^pie^&.noe on caaot niA*.* ^ii neoiroeiuj
•2ke eT iisjiivir nepe TeKKiVnciiv o n piijui^^o oii
TAiuT*2scL)aipe nnenn^TOi^opoc* epe qTOOir neTTA-Oc
TCooTn ois. poe • eTe \\is\ ne • ivei^nis.cioc n p^noTe •
dwTrui j^nTOinioc juin n^^ocojutx) oii nAi^ipic • ^v^^to
fijvei'Xeioe on TKis.nnd^'xoKii>. • B^s.cI'\exoe -xe neqo'
n ujfiHp e iOTr\iJs.noc e T^ie TjmnrKOTri nTd.Td.e>.c jun
J
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 245
neTepHTT on Tivnj'^Hfce* n Tepe qccoTiS "xe e T^eFoi. 17 6
itGqnp^.^ic €eooT • e^qei uj&. poq xxn oeiiKepeq- ^Vfe
ujiluje itoTTTe ituj^Hp e nenicKonoc nT*iq • H Tep
ot^jcok -^e e ooTit uja*. poq ^s.qM^s.T e Hel^c^HlJl^v
eTeE^iHTT* s^TTco n€pe neTJUiopT pHT ne* ncss^q
nbTT "se epe it^.i ujine uc^v ot • e».qo7raiiy£[ n(3'i
f, fs&.ciA.€soc "se eiiigine uci>. oTTigtoc eit^^no-yq Kpeq-
utoone • ne-sd^-q n fc^!<cI'\eIoc 's.e. ITT^vKK^. nujHpe
iS ngiviAWje TOiW d>.Kei e nei juiis. • ne-sa^q Mis.q
-se HTaviK&.&.q €.TbJULio^^z>^iSie eTo^nl^.uoT'2£K e poc •
ne-se nppo na>.q -se Gitei^^iXocot^ei Jvii -se htk
n*. uj^Hp • itemivTpeTrqi ne UTeKikne • Ile'se feas.ci-
Xeioc iii^q Sin eKt^i'\ocor^ei • €HeitTdwK^i'\ocor:^ei
«Td.p H€Kit^vK^s. ITccoR «»>« ne u TCO'^I^^.• iiT a^TTCd^fiOK
j € poc* eKCO IT peqiouj gu uj-scocoxie IT Tco?^ii>> aaFoI. isa
ijie • Ile'se nppo itd^q ^e Jvsoujo-y ^.ttco i<moi JS- \^^
J' juooTT • ne'se fsis.ci'^eioc -se jSne KOigoir Ka^Xcoc •
OT'^e line nnoi aauloott • eneg^ eM€nT«<Knoi f7e».p
jSjuoott • itt^ n*.T(5'avioo'y 2s.n ne * ne-se nppo wzxt
■se '^iid.eTn thtttIT e £OTn ujjvn T^^ei gIT Tnepcic •
TJs,pe TeTlTeiJLie ose ott neT -^oTrfie nppo UTeTlTxioTo
S n£0'2sg^ jS no.^. IT tOTri e goirn : — Ile'se feis-ciXeloc
H "se €Kiyi!<n&oiK e Tnepcic n[ne] kotk eie Une nnoTTe
uj&.'se oIT fjd.cx'A.eioc • IIppo "^e lOT'Wis.noc ncsd^q
rse OTT ne ^uevJs.q Is! ^IC«&.'\I?V^vIOC nspeq-xi &o\
Js^q-xooc ct«<p gjS neqoHT ose ITceiTJvKiv oTcane «^it
gicsIT OTToone gSi npne IT ITiot'^ji^i • CVnoK gto ^na.-
KOTq ITgcofe ITppo • ITTi>.p neqiy^.'se IT(3'o\ TJs-poT-
eijLie rs-c oTTpeqcsi^oA. ne • | CX.'irto 2s.qoTre£CJs.£Vie eFoi. 18 6
Tpe TaiTiT e goTn IT fejvciXeioc e newjTCKO jliIT nue ^^x
cn^wTT CT ujuuma^q • CVttco ^>.qT^^^.q e ficoK e Tnepcic •
ivqei -ii-e e-sIT e'ie'A.HJui • a^.qn^.'T eiiiyopujp iJ npne •
eJLiIT OT'soe IT ottwt KCOTe e poq • kjvt*^ ee «t&.
OTi,cnjs.cid».iioc TJvKoq giS nT^^KO ITTivq&.Js,q • IT niOT-
II
246 THE MAETYRDOM OF
£Tr€KOTq eqTs^iHTT e negoiro • loTrXidwiioc -xe 2vq-!
K^.eICT^^. « oTTKOJiiec e.'s.JJ. npne • *:se eqeKNO^.pi'^t'
iSuioq ttjiviiT eqc-«AU ceuTe iAAAoq • wquoTq • MToq
•^e ^.qTivd^q e Tnepcic • s^qnoXejuei *.qK^s. iiei
Sil
UTCH
iinTii
|l
fm
oTris.js.6 eTTOTTT e goTTit e neujTeKO • iieT ujopiyp •i.fi ''^^^"'
G nepne *.TKJvei^pi'^G Slijioq Un otk*. oTTooiie gsaslii
OTTtoiie* SXnotrfio'Xq e 6o\ Ks^Tis. niyjs.'2s:e 51 neiicnp-
Foi. l9o^s.^^^s.p^eI "ai-G Hkiot | uje>wTrKCiaT -xih ^rooire igd. poirge'
T^e ncenco^ e grooire • nce^u Ii root ITTis.'yKO'y €Tujp-' »>' ^"
ujwp on OTTS'i's Js.li Hpciouie • Jvirp efeoT ':^e cwi».T '^'^'^
iioooTT eiTAiHit G fcoX IT Tei oe eiTTdiXevinopei euiu ^ip*'
OTTOlofc OTTHH^ UC(jOOT Hb^Tb^ Oe 'KC TenpOWOXJv T€t| ;ii™"
5iAies.Tr -se pooKo^ riiieAjig2ves7r gt epe Me^pic^es.noc*: siij^i
TOUIC UOHTOT * JVlTtO TeTU(?55(5'OflJl € KCOT Js7rC(JOT55l '5£ WC
•xe iTctooTT dwirto jvirpuiKg^ u neutg^.es.ir : — H Tcp pi^'
OTTnwo •i.e e-xii ^5!i!o^v^s>'^^ • ex epe i(jaoi»,ii\iHc nfes^n- mihhc
""^CTHc IToHTq SLxn eTVec^ioc • nenpot^HTHc • 55!ne i uii
nKoooT oswo € pooTT * e Js.7rp oTJULHHuje vf^ooTT • epe ' i kA
nKcooT jutoTTg^* 55 neTKcoTe • utoott -xe Une nRcogr i^wf
•suio 55jL«.ooTr •* 2°*^^^ "^^ "^ iiecuHTT ivTr-^ n*>.q \i 1 1 \i^f
Foi, i9t geH;>^pHJii.js. ivtrcnctonq e ;rp q^^ee iiivTr e Tpe it Tpe
Ar -yqi u IiKeec u iieT oT;s.d<fc • UToq -i^e s^.qcss n ion
iioojuuT • jvqeipe uivT*. ee HTi^.Tr'sooc nis.q • isqKjv ; isu'
oTTcoiy iijvTT e g^pjs'i e Tpeirei « TeTwjH uceqi iiiiKeec \iu^{
n 11 eT OTrjs.is.f!* luSc n6d>.nTicTHc iau e^Trcesioc ne- vjhv
npor]^HTHc • nTooT "^e epe T(3'I'2s 55 ncsc ujoon ^ri
ii55jutJs.'T • ixTTO^coif 'xe e csitot e RHXie i? es.eivtijvcioc'
e CioX "^se ueqenieTTJuiei pco e it^.'cr e pooir • CX-Trei
•i.e e fcoX e-itw eevWivCiv j>.7roe e n-soi git ottujti
u lycon* i)<7ris.'\e d^irei e pjviiOTe ou 07r&.civi evTrT&.d.Tr JUsi
u d^ed.ii«scioc • jvqpjs.aje e £^pevi e ':s.(XiO'T • wee iiT&.q- 9 slui
M^.7r e pooTT o<uic cse iiTes.qiiiwT e pooT o55 nccojLtJv I ( oi
itw
imc
! SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 247
js.qoono7r ojS nfe*,.n^cTHpioit • eqigiite iTc*>. otogiuj •
it KOOT e pooTT H OTTJUivpTTpioii : — eqcTTcoAi -^e n
; ottIooot o5X nKHnoc K iieiieiooTG aiu ueciiHT • FoI. 20a
itquLOTTTe «?*».p UjLiHHtte eimo(3' It neKTVHpoc • \'^
eqoTTOiJui wTxAJt-b^T • \\i^\ eiiGiniHTr ly^>^ poq egiies^T •
Ot juouoit -xe -xe eTOTrcoJU. • j><W&. e-yccoTiA on
eKwjd.'^se it Tcot^i*. • utjv nitoTTe t2s.^c \i*^q • K^.T^)w
ee eT cHg^* goofj iiixi e neooT jS nitoiTTe* eiTe !£
nitA.7r it iiHCTeTe • git€ 55 ntt^wT it otcojia • i^Tto
Kcoi • eqoTtoAA eqcto ojS nujd^-xe li nuoTTe It
OTToeiuj itiJLi • GqcTTCxiui are xan iteciiHT aiiT sie-
K^HpiKOC JUlIl IlitO^ iJ t^lTVonOHOC it TeHK'tVHCliv •
oSa nKHnoc €T lyoon it^^.q g5i noip • eTOTJU-OTTTe
€ poq "se noepjuKc 5a npnc IT TnoTVic • eqoiTHit
ecsit oetiiionpiev • xxii oeiin'A.^.'^^. It "sevie • ne'Sd^q
•se 6Il^^><H<3'Il neoToeiuj -"^ii^.Kes.eivpi'^e It ucro-
npii\ • ItJTd^KUiT ItgHTOTT • 5a njUtivpTypiOlt It lOi-Fol. 20 6
odviiitHc nfj^-n^cTHc • Geo?:^TriVoc "xe JJ. n€OTro£iwj Ah
€T JjLJLXb^is' Jtqdwoe pd.Tq € TeTp^.^e'^^v eqoToojLi •
e ^o\ -xe iteqo IiIiOTis.pioc itd^q • IXqcwTii e
nujis.'xe ItT^q'xooq \\&\ ^e2vitevCioc • ^vqR^v^.q dpi
neqgHT • Iot'Xsjs.uoc -xe Kd.T2>v neT co>k SAJLioq •
e Tpe q^sooK £vi oTTigrcoiiT e Tnepcic* «>. ne^pc Ic
nitoTTTe Ti>.*<q e o p»>.i e tootott It iinepcoc • e iaoA
•se i».qK^ tteT oTTd^ivfe* eTOTn e £OTtt j^qJocoR £
Tnepcxc • IIxioTT *xg UT*^qjjiOT iSjLioq lie oT^oe ne •
evqiii^ir git TetrujH eTJUiHHiye 51 jujvtoi eTritHir £
':sooq £ fcoX gSS ns^Hp • £ic ott'Xoi^d^^h "Xfi d».cp2s-2Tq
£*2sll Uq<3''\.OOT£ d^qcOTCOltOTT '2S:£ H£T OTd^JS-fl it£ *
Jvq'si ^£ 5a nqciioq A.qito'sq £ g^p»^i e Tne eq'ssoi
5AJU.OC •s£ csiTq itJs.K ic ».Rqi nju*. THpq* It Tcp
qJ-SS:! OTTd^* C^i^p ItTeTTitOTT i^qge Js.TCO *w nitO'yT£ prol. 2la
£5a«a£ 5a n£q'\js.oc • i^TTio d^qTO'T'2s:on* i£ opcoAAJvioc Ae
e g^p^^i e n£TrAAd^* fceK.ciXctoc <3'e £i\eH itujOAJtitr
248 THE MARTYRDOM OF
HoooT e nJUioT it lO'y'Xijs.uoc • Js>que<Tr €Tpjs.coT ^31
neujT€KO* j>.qne£ce -xe d^q-xoc e neqcoH citi>.T eq-sco
jSiAOC • Qse dwiita^T on Tei ottiijh e nxiji^pTTrpoc eT
o^^^s.^>fi> ?:^^s.c*I[c] juepKOTpioc • e «<qfecoH e goTit €
neqjui*>.pTirpioii • j>.qTtOKAl 55 nequiepeg^ eq-^sco 5i-
utoc *xe eI^^vK^. nei &.vtojui.oc ii Tei oe • eq-ssioird. • 1
€ nnoTTTe If Tne • ^Tto It Tepe q'se nw jvq^WK i
^>I'\o e n^T e poq • CX-TOTPcoigfe ^^e It(5'i nne cwixT i
-se itis.A»e i^itoii gcacoit • evititis.Tr e nei gopoAAis. It j
^uieiite : — H Tep OTnievir -i^e w Tei dttOiuiH ItTd^ ;
nitoTTe TCis-feooT • e poc • 2>vTnicTe7re • ne'Sd^.TT It i
Foi. 21 & iteirepHTr -se AA^-peitlcsooT e niJi&.pTTp[i]oit JS !
A* t^avi:«ioc juepKOirpioc • ItTUitd^.T -se epe nequiepeg^ {
TOKC e neqAs.es. "se it JuLtAOit • ^iTTliitooTr (3'e ^^ttco j
Sn OTT (3'ItTq a^TrnicTe-ye e n^opoAJiJv* AiitiTc^. igojuiitT {
•Xe ItOOOTT Js-TTTltllOOTT illiecgd*.! €. TiKll^Oy^lis. '2i€. b>. \
nppo AAOir dpi nno\7rjLioc • TcTCfKAHTOc -xe THpc 1
git oTr\5j-Tr?:^oc IiTe nttoTTe bs.'TPb^iJLiK^e It xoTrfeWitoc • i
^.Tevi.q it ppo • e njuns. n loir'A'iis.noc. • GirpijOAAe ne \
55 nicTOc • It p5x It itOTTTe -xiit TeqiAur koti • ItToq
♦xe ItTeTTitoTT 2>.qKa) e ^o\ It iteT oTrivjs.fe 6js.cT\eioc •
necTT^TVoc It T-Aie • nKJs.nn^.'i^d • aaIi itecitHir •
JS.TCO ^e 5Ine quoTq II(3'i [i^oTrXijvitoc K»wTd< niy*.'2se
It fjivciXeioc • oil oTeipHite Iije nitoTTe • epe iteuj-
Ah*\ JLXn IlTOofcg^ 5a niltO(5' It CTpjS.TH?V.JvTHC ?^5vl?IOC
AAepfiOTpioc ite^ei e g^pjvi e 'xojit IiTltoTr'ses.i ot ot-
con • qe •
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 249
eOPTHH TOT :\TIOT nePKOTPIOT-Foi. 22«
ctpxth\:\t:\ enaKOH- t""^]
2^0^H i\b.\ THUIH (.s!c) CCTe^b^nO {sic)
\o • TOM («<:) ^eipCOII COTT •% ^
6eHK2vc eni thu Ke^i^.\HK
^.TTOTT CT€r:^d^ttOlt • €K XxOOTT
^XlVoT • '^COHU ^s.ITHC^S.TtO (sic)
Jl«.2vKpOTHTd». HAAepOIt U^V) • €IC d«.I00ndw TOTT
H\dvTTCoc&.c ^v^^TOL)tl u/^ • fepiw^-y
Ti njs.p*^ ueviTC»eA.oc (^/c) • ■2^.0^*^ C^ {sky
•^AAH ecTe^»wna)cjs.c
cdkC 2VTT03II (sk) • eni ni>,vi(T&. (^/^)
T«»- €pi:»2v • T(OIt ^eipOIt (sic) COT • 3
GK TOT K!XTac nKXT^L \0TK3lC ••. Fol. 23 a
[Chapter xiv. 25-35] [Chapter xiv. 25-35]
Cu-nenopeTOitTO -^e ^.ttio o^- HeTJiioouje -xe nIiAi.«.q ntS'i
\oi noWoi • Kw CTpdwC^eic geitJUHHuje eni)wtijU)OT e>.qKOTq
eVneit irpoc a^inoTC * ei thc ■i.e ne-se^q na^T -xe ttct itH-y tga,
ep^eTcs.1 npoc xxe' k«s.i or poi nqAJiocTe js,n 51 iieqeicuT*
AiHCei Ton itei^Tcpak ' js.ttot • juii Tqju.e.d.T * julu jeqcgiAie "
Kd.1 juHTepa. • KA>i THu TTTiteki- juLu nqigHpe * xin neqciiHTT •
Kev ' KM T*. TCKitis. Kdki TOTC juiii tteqccorte * c^ "xe TcqKC-
JkTeXc^OTC • KA.V TikC «.Te\<^a>c • ■^/Tr5(^H • ju.iiujt^'oAi e Tpq p
J €Ti •:^e <2) THn ee^iTTOT \|i/ir5(^Hn ' xta^eHTHC • na.i • *.tco ncT enq
' Ps. viii. 6, 7. 2 Ps. xxi. 4, 5. ' Ps viii. 6, 7.
250
THE MARTYRDOM OF
oir ■^rries.T*.! xxov emd.i jUft^eH-
THC * KM oc o-y fi.evCT&.vei Ton
cpoR e^TTOTT • K&.I ep5Q^eT&.i
conicto JU.OT ■ oir Ti.Tn*kTA.i julot
ein*.i AJ.d>.eHTHC * thc r*.p ee
-yjjicjon * o -aeXoit nirp^'oit oi-
KO-ikOAXHCe!.! • OT^d^i npcoToit
Kdk«^iCd.c * ■vl^irt^'S'cei THit -Ska.-
n6.nHii" ei e^ei Te." eic e^nd^p-
Fol^^ b thcuicjoii • iiie^ juiHnoTe | ti-
•**'^ eeiiToc e^TTOTT -aejuieXion •
K6.I XXH ic^d^-yonToc cKTcXe-
CdkV ■ Kik.! ndwHTec oi -aecopovn-
Tec • e.pqa)nT&.V ejuLne7eiri
dkiTToir * XeiTtoiiTec * otI ott-
TlOC O ey.I10C HOqSkTO OIKO-SwO-
Aieilt • Kd^'l OTTK IC^^^TTCen CKTe-
\ecA.V ■ H TIC fedwCiXeiroc nop-
e-yojuieiioc c-yjuifie.Xein CTepco
£id.ci\eioicU^V)no\ejuLoii" ot5(;^i
Kft^eicevc ixptoTon Ao-!r\e'y[c]e-
Tev.1 ei •xirnik.Toc ecTin en "^CKeiw
5(^ei\i&.ciii e>.n&.nTHcekV Tto jue-
(?)
Tei. eiKOTTCH fxi^'^^^'fO" * ^P"
5(^Cr)Jueiico en &.TTOi)n • e.V "^e
xx\ re e'^ noppco iwirTOTr onTOC '
npecAei*.n ' d^nocTciXa-c • epoi-
T*. T6. npoc oipHnn * ottcoc
OTrn nd.c e^ -yjULion oc oitk
ek.noT«i.cceTA.i na^cn toic eiv.Tr-|
Fol. 24 & tot Tmd.p5<^o-s'Cin * ov -Jkirnak.-
SXC T*.i JULOir einevj Axe^^nTHC • Kd>.-
\ton TO d[.\es.c • eei^n -^e too
A\e>c Aitopd^nen en ^^nn d.p-
"^coHCCTeki • OT-xe eic vhh •
OTT-i^e eic Konpiiiwrt * CTe^eTOon
ecTin e'Zio • fcA>\\oTcin • ei.-ir-
TW * o e^d^Oin • toTek awKoirein
*.KO-yeTtu ••• •*• •*• •!•
iA
nev.qi d.n ju neqC'foc nqo-y&.gq
licu)! • juiiiyg'oju • e Tpe
qigtone nd.i • H aiaw^hthc •
niAJL t'd.p HjucoTn eqoreuj ueTj
OTTmrpuoc • XXH nqna^oxiooc !
_ _ 1 Ja
dwn n ujopn nqqi nton \i Teq- ;
•2i,«.nd.nH • -xe Kd».c nneqcAiTi j j
cenTe nqTil eu\<s'xx(goxx I e !)1.2. ,
■xouq e !io\ ' nTe OTon niju.
eT neskT e poq ccofie ncijoq
eiT'xto SIaioc -xe *> nei poDJLie '
*^P!X!." ^ ^^'^ ' *>^^w JSne qeuj-
<^xx(^oxx e -xoKq e iio\ ' h i
niAJi li eppo eqnis.fnoK e juiuje
xx\i Ke ppo • JULH nqna>,gJUOC
A.n en njopn nq|si ujo-xne -xe
ene otR^oju SJAJioq e TOJAiirf Bf^n
gn OTT&ft. e ncT nnir e -scoq ■n
gnT^*. cnekTT ' eujcone -xe xx- ™
\m
jLion • eTi eqjuinoTe qna.'xoo-y
■11(1
mil
It oenfi;v.ityine eqconcn <xe A.pi »;„„
oipnnH • Td.1 <3'e Te ee n OTon l^n i
niju. e fco\ ngHT tkttth * ene-
qn*k*.noTik.cce *.n * It neqo-y-
nd.p^(x>nT&> THpOT • JULnUJ(5'OJUL
jujuioq I e Tpe qujcone na^i S
AiSkdHTHC * nd^noT neojULOT
epttja^n neoAiov ■s^.e &A>ev.6e *
e"!rnA.Aio\oq gn ot * jueqp
n}dkTr e nK«v.g OT-SkC e TKonpiA.
eujii.Tno'iiq e &o\ * ncTe oirn-
Tq jJLd^dw2£6 e ccoTiuE JULe^pqcwTii
m
™
h]
iuci
ion
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 251
i
lis 6
XOIXK KG eOPTHC
rGHHHCGIlIC TOT CH-
POC HUIUH IT XPIC-
TOT.*. GK TOT KXT^^
nxoo:vioT •:•
[Chapter ii. 1-12]
Tot '^e vy • irennHeeiiTOC eu
flHoXeeAA • THC IOT"2kd.Id.C • eii
HJLiep«.IC HpCO-i^OT TOT Ad^CI-
\eT(joc • I'jk.OT JU.A.i7oV 6.no e^itdk-
ToXoon nevpeveiioitTO eic lepoT-
coXhas.*. XertoitTec • hot ec-
Tin o Tep(^eHC Si^ciXevc tcoh
lOT-^ewiioii • iT^cojueii r'e.p SkT-
TOTTOit e).CTepe!keitTH*.n&>ToXH*
KA.i' HXee^xieri TipocKTnHCe>,i'
ewTTCO • d.KOTCis.C "^e o £i&,cV- I
XeToc Hpco'2i.OT eT&.pA.p<;;^eH
Xsiiit ■ Kjs.1 nd>c*. lepoTCoXHxid.
XieT d.TTOT • Kikl CTIt&.V'd^t'COIl
n&,iiTe>,c • TOTC ivp^iepeic Ke.i
TTpd.Ju.Axe.Teic TOT XdwOT* enTu-
eiswitCTO nd.p e^TTcon ' hot ' o p(^c
iTeitn6.Te>.i " oi •:^e eiiiekii is.TTto
en fiHeXecAJ. thc lOTT^eviei^c '
OTTCoc t'ei.p xi'eTTpd.TiTekV -i^id. tot
npoc^HTOT • Kd.1 CT fiHeXeeJU
1}H IOT-2^eS. • OT'Ji.&.AKjOC cXd.-
^ICTH OI eit THC HrCAXOOCIIt
lOTTi-d. • CK COT f&.p • e=;:e-
XcTTd.! • HlTOTAXenOIt • OCTIC
noiJui&.iiei Ton Xa.on aaot Tton
ihX • TOTC Hpco-ivOTC X«s.epe>. •
Key.XeCCs.C TOTC JU.6.rOTC • HJipi-
ficocen* nd>p ei^TTon Ton S>Cpo-
non • Ton f^a^inouienoT &.CTe-
poc • KM neiji\]^i.i • eswTTOTC
eic iiHe^XeeAJL " einen nopcT-
•eenTCC e^^cTe^ceikTe ewKpiAooc
xoiXK K0 nujx n
nen cuithp ic nexpc
nKay.T3L u3lO0:xioc .•—
[Chapter ii. 1-12]
lien "sc -^e ic n Tep OT-xnoq
2pd.i gn fiH«^XeejUL liTe-^OT'ik.iMei.-
gn negooT n gnpcu-^HC nppo •
eic genAAdk^oc d.Tei e AoX gli
AA AAd. Ii uiiK e 2p*.V e e^iepoT-
c*.Xhai eT-xto JuAAOC • -se eq-
Tton nppo nT&.T'xnoq * ^nne^T
fes.p e neqciOT git 3u[ aaj^ n
ujft. ' d.nei" e OTWnjT nik.q * es.q-
CtOTJS: •2k.e II'S'I 2HptO"2»>HC TtppO
Jvq|ujTopTp eAAdwTe Aine^iepoT- Fol. 26 (
coXtaa*. THpq nilAAivq * d.q- AAO
ctoOTo e ooTn • n ne^p^^j^iepcTC
Ain ne vpd.AAAAe.TeTC ' TnpoT
5a nXivOC ' es^qajine e fioX gi
TOOTOT • -se eTnev-xno aa ne
X^pc Tton * nTooT -i^e ne'ses.T
nes.q -xe gP^* 2" fineXecAA iiTe
■^lOT-j^e^ia. {sic) qcHg r'a.p ii tci
oe oiTn nenpot^HTHC eqxio Jx-
AAoc -xe IIto otocoTe An^XeeAA
nues^g • ii jott^*. * iiTe -lioXo
e.it git iioHreAACon n lOT-^^-ak •
qnHT tT&,p e AoX ii gHTe lies'!
OTgHi^OTAJienoc n*.i ct na.-
AAOone AA n&. Xe.oc nicp6.HX •*•
ToTe gHp(jO-2kHC • d.qAAOTTe Jx-
AAe.ti'OC ii-sioTC • is.qujine e £ioX
OI TOOTOT iiCA. neoToeiuj Si
nciOT riTa.qoTOoiTg e fcoX* d.Tto
ei.q-xooT COT e gpei.i e fcn^XeeAA
eq-sco juAioc * -se inx>K nTCTri-
ujine gii OTiopS e T^ie nujnpe
253
THE MARTYRDOM OF
Fol. 26 b nepi tot hm-xiot • | end.it -^e
K eirpHTe ' i.iid.rt'eiXe.Te juloi
ontoc Ke.v'Cx) eXecon irpocKir-
HHCOi) • ewTTlO ' OI Ti.e d.KOT-
ce^itTec • iTe>.p&. TOir ^awCiXeirc '
enopeTeHC&.it " Kd^i i-^ot a^c-
THp * on i-^on en^ th C!>.nek.-
toXh npoHiren es^TTOTC * ecoc
OT {sic) eXe^wit ecTd^oH en&.noj •
onoT Hit • TO neki'2i.ion ' i*^ori-
Tec "^e Ton c^cTep^ ' e^*.pH-
ca^n pd^d^pakH jLierei.X'S'it * ct^o-
•2k.pd. • Kes.1 eXdOiiiTec ■a.e eic
THIl oVKles.It ' I-2^0It TO Hdikl'^IOIt
jLieTew juLe>.pi&.c • thc JUHTpoc
e.TTOT • Ka.1 necoitTec npoceKT-
nHC&,ii as^TTOj Kd^i d.noi'^A.iiTec *
TO-vc e^HCes^TpoTTC ewTTTCoit npoc-
HIieX7Kd>Il d^TTTOL) •2».0>pe!k IX.P'"''"
coil K6.I XlfldwIlOIt Kd.1 CAJL-yp-
iiswit • Kdki ^(^pHJULeiwTicoeirrec
{sic)
KdwT Ollei^p • JULH i).Il6.K.es>IV^A.I
npoc Hpto-^Hii • n^i ekXXnc
o-ikOT e.iie5<^topHcawii eic thu
^wpekit &.TTOjn •*• —
uiHAs.'jeuj(one -^e eTeTiiu}ev.iige ^i-S?
e poq • JULdkTdwJULOi oto ■s.e K«k.c • iWk
eieei UTd^OTwiyT n*.q ' utooif
T^e it Tep otccotSI e CioX e.T-
AtoK • dw-yco eic ncioT nTd.irit«.T
e poq gli 51 aji*. ii ig*. ' a.q-
AAOOuje gHTOT u}d.nT eqei itq-
&.ge p*.Tq gii TiAid. eit epe
ntijHpe igHJLi itoHTq • li Tep
OTrndwT -Ske e ncioT awTrpd.uje gli
oiritO(3' R pjv.ige exxiKte ' aviroj
it Tep oirei e gp«.i e hhi ^.ttiiawT
e nttjHpe ujhai xjlH Jii&.piei. Teq-
jULd.e.ir i^Tnb.2^ov e.TOTCou}T
iiis.q • ekTOTtoit ii neTe>.g(jL)top ■
evTeVne ite^q ii ^eit-jkOopoit* oir-
no6 AS-ii OTXifi*kitoc ' juii ot-
uje^X" d.TrTOTriioeievTOTr -^e e
^oX gii oTrpa^cOT " e txx ka^tot
u}d. gHpto-a^HC • e fioX -J^e giTii
Ii Ke giH • &.Tre.itd.|XlwpeJ e hctt-
X
Fol. 27 b Oias.HOT3LPIOC 12s. 3S.P
_ X T
lay. TXP u imav.
TTBI
nS KXTX nav^PKOH • nrjLPKoc •
[Chapter i. 1-11] [Chapter i. 1-11]
^PX" '^'^^ eTd.rr'eXiOT it Te^p^H 51 neTa^i^reXioit ii ic
^T TioT TOT 5t ujc ret'pA.nTd.i ne5<^c nujHpe 5i niiOTTe K&.Tai>
eii HCd.iewT TOT irpot^HTH • i-^OT -ae eT CHg gii HCe^idwC * iienpo-
e^»u) a^nocTcXXco Toit e^i^reXoit c^hthc * -se eic ohhtc ^iiok
AiOT npo npoconoT cot • oc '^ne.'Xd.T n&, es.iTT^eXoc oi oh
Ka>.T&.CKeTekCei thh o-a.OH cot • 5Jajlok itqcofiTe iiTeugiH 51 ti*w
<I>«joiih fiooiiTCC en th epRjLiW 5iTo e fcoX' tccjulh jS neTOouj
^ MS. i-2kOitToc altered into i-2k.on en.
Fo
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL
253
eTOixxd^CiKfe th« 0-2^.011 k^ •
eieift-c noVeiTe tac TpioTC (sic)
a."yTOT : — e^reneTO Icoes^nnHit
! fi&,n'|-7(jon eii th epHjuco • Kd.i
K-ypicccoii • fidLnTiCAiek, xxeii).-
noid.c eic e^c^ecin d.ju.ft.p'^ioji •
KM e^enopeireTO iipoc e^TTTort
neiwCA. H Voi$"^ei>i6> ^(^tiopew " Ke^i
01 epocoTV-yxieiTe.! k&.i efees^n-
Ticoivfo HdwiiTec en to lop-
■:^e.iiH * TiOTekJULto th e^VTOT
e^ OJULO\or"6TJULenOI T«.C A.Al*>p-
i\i^c ' «.-yTu)n • Hii -ik-e o ito-
dkiiiiHC • eif2».e'2w-yju.HjLieiioc («V)
'o'8a TpT5i<^es>c k*.julh\ot | Kdwi 710-
i': iiHn Tk-epjULikTmHit nepi thh
occ^iii a^TTTOT • Kdki ece^iojii
dkKpi'ikd.c KiKi xxe\i ei.i7pitoit •
KA>i CKHp-ycceii XeiTtoii epfx^e-
TA.S eic5(^is-p6Tepoc julot * ot
OTK ejULH IKe>.UOC K^A^e^C XtCcS,*!
TOn IJU.&.IlTek. T oil "VTTO'2kHUl*.TC0\l
e^TTOTT • eXTCO Aieit efid^HTICi^
'TAS.^k.c en T-^ekTH • e^-s-TOC '^e
efidwRTire TJULes.c en niii A.ujto
K*.i mrpi ' Kdwi er'eueTo en
eKoinei.Jc Td^ic Hjuepe^ic ' h\-
e^en Ic dwiro n&.7d.pee ihc x'&.Ki-
XskidkC • Ka.1 efid^nTicoH " -5-110
itoe^nnoT eic tou iop':^d.nHn •
KA.I eTTe^ecoc dwn*.£iirinton * *.no
TOT -y^^dLTOC • i-^en c^i70JULe-
nOTC • TOTTC OTlToTC K*.I TO
nuA. coc nepjCTepe>.n Kci.T*.iies.\-
uon en ^.-yTon * Kd>i c^tonn
ex^eneTO en toh OTnUm coi
o To-s-c xxOT o d.t'e.nHToc en
COI ei5"2^0KHCCs. •*•
e fco\ gi n'se.ie -xe cfiTe TCgiH •
ii n-xoeic • «.Tto iiTeTiicoATe
li nqjuLis. H jmooiye ' e^qujODne
n(3'i i(ogek.nnHC eq'^ fift.n'^cju.dk
2XX n-xdwie * eqT&.u}eoeity • it
OTAd^n'^CAiA. 51 xieTe^noiA. ' e
HKU) e feoX li iinofie " e^-yco i^c-
ficoK e fio\ e p^i^Tq iits'i Tirepi-
^(J^tOpOC THpC 51 niOp-2k.d.HHC '
iiTe '^OT':^e>-i{s. jun oiepoirco-
\'VJU^». * awifxi £id.n'^cju.«k Tnpo-y *
g5J neiop-2^d.nHC neiepo • cs-
e^oJULoXoxrei ii neirnofie * Ido-
«i.nnHC I "i^e nepe genqco nFol. 29 a
<?'es.juLOTr\ TO gicoioq * epe or- ne
ju.o'SKq Ii uja.p * As.Hp e Teq-^ne *
eqoTeiA lyse oi efmu ^oottt *
&.TS-LO eqTd.iijeoejig eq-xto 51-
juioc -se qnHTT junnccoi ii(3'i
neT -xoop e poi ne^i e dknT* ov-
giK6.noc ei^n e Tpd. mb<2^ e Snji\
e Ao\ Jx KJULO-yc 51 neqTtofie "
*>noK juen ei'^ A&.n'^CJu.A
iiHTii gii oTxiooT * itToq "^e
qnes.£iA.n'^7e HJUtoTii gii o-s-niidi
eqoTak&.£i AAii ottkcoot • ei^cujione
•2i.e e gpi5.i gii negooT • eT 5i-
JUtewT • a^qei lis'i ic e iio\ gii
nd.7a.pee^ IiTe TtTe.\i\e.iA. ' &.q-
•XI iiei>n'^CAidw iiT n looc e £ioX
g5I niop-^i-eswiiHC • nTCTnoir eq-
iiHir e gp*wi g5J nAiooT e>.qn*wT
5iTTH-ye ^.TroTTton * d.TTto neniiii
equHT e necHT e •xooq lie^e Ii
OTiS'pojuLne • &.TCO eic oitcxih
&.cujOjne e fioX gli SSnH-s-e " ns.e
liTOK ne ue. ujHpe ne<> juepiT IiTey.
nak. touj ujcione ligHTq •*• •*• •*•
254
THE MARTYRDOM OF
roi.29bOWe TOT 2<.TI0T UGP
Hc K2t[T3L] u3Leay.iOT-
[Chapter viii. 5-13]
GiceXeoivTec r^e ewTTOT eic
Kd^cj^ekpiidwOTJUL' npocHXeenjkT-
Tco eK&.TonTdkp5(^oc nd>.p*.K«.\(x)it
Ti*.pe>w\TrTiKOTC • •2!k.ejncjoc Ae^-
Cd.«i7CoJULenoc • Ke^i \euei d.T-
Tix) o ic ei^to nXetoit «^epd.neTr-
coii a^iTTtoit • Ke^i e^noKpie^esc
O eK*.TOIlT&.p^OC • ed^H Kg OTTK
eJUH iKi>.noc \n\ sxov tho thix
CKenHn(j/c) eice\«^HC • t^Wo (sic)
Axouoit eine Xo^rto k«.i le^eH-
o
ceTjs.1 • Kd.1 xTd^p e>.nu)C • eiAXH
Xc'ccjo tottu) nopeiroHTi Ke>.i
nopeTeTdwi " Kd.V es.XX(jo ep^ov
K.is.1 epixi^'''*^* * *^^* fU) -2^0 tXu)
JUOTT TioiHCon TdkTTTO Ke.1 noiei *
ak.KO-ycei.c '^^e o ic ee*.TrjuLd.ceii
Kek.1 einen toic *.KoXoT-&Trci«
Fol. 30 & e>.TrTU) • *.juLHn XexTW | -s-Aiein *
HH "^'P oir-2>.eui TOCJwirTHn nicxm •
eit TO) ihX e-yptoit • Xevco Te>i
5^ju.m oTi noXXon a.no ewne.-
ToXoit • Kexi -^^-ycjucon h^ott-
cm • KM &.U2i.KXH«^HConTek.i
lA^KCofi • eii TH £iei.ciXei«s.u tou
OTIltOIl • 01 -ike TS-SOI THC in^Cl-
Xei*.c eufcXHo^HcoiiTe,.'! eic to
CKOToc ' Tco e^toTcpoii ' eKeV
ecT*.! o kX«>.t^juioc Ke.1 O iipT^'-
Aioc TCoii o':^O!iTC0ii * Kes.1 einen
•AC o Ic Tto eKek.TConTi>.p^oc '
81 POTse u 4>3^ri nep F( so
[Chapter viii. 5-13]
H Tcpe qfctJOK •2».e e gOTn e k*.- j
c^a>p«A.OTJUL A.q'^ neqoTOi ' e 1
poq \i(^\ OTgeKes.TOviTd.p5(^oc • j
eqTTdwp&.K*.Xei HjULoq eq-xio H-
JULoc -xe n-iic na. ujHpe itH-x e
gpe.1 gH ita. HI eqeH(^ e^Tio eq-
^&.Cd.ni7e xxxxi>.Te ' ne-sei.q Hj^q
U(3'i ic "xe jkHOK '^riHT uTei^p
TTd.ope e poq ' ekqoTTOoiijfc itiS'i
noeKes,TOHT*.p5>(^oc • eq-xu) 5J-
JULOC -se n^ ii '^junujev e.H e Tpe
Kei e gOTTii 2^ T«iw oTegcoi s^XXd^
•xi 3u[ju.e.Te 3ii nujek-se &.tco eq-
Ud^Xo • Kdki f e^p dwHOK e>.nt^ ott-
pcojLie ejujoon ^a- ots" e^zoircus.*
epe geiiAidkToi u}ooti gei^ pe.T '
ujewi-sooc 5S Hdwi "se iicoK a.TCo
iyei.qfi(jOK * ekTrto ne OTe». -xe
&.JUioir eswirio nqei • es^TU) nev gH-
gii^X "xe &.peK IT&.1 • e^TTCo nqes^evq *
dwqctoTJui -ik-C e nt^i \i(^\ ic ei^qp
ujHHpe • i^qiiOTq e neT ois-Hg
Itccoq • iie'xe^q i\&.v -xe oe^uLHrt
'^■sco'l luixxoc HHTii •2se Un eioe Foil
e n[ic]'^c ii Tei (3'ot IiTii Xii.e^.TT
gSX [nicjp^nX* '^•xto r'ei.p xx-
JULOC ncTii -xe OTii ge^g hht e
fioX oil AAA. ii uj*. juiii ii
juiSk R gtoTii itce nocsoT aaii
«i.Ap6.2&.AX Alii ices^K AAii lAKtoA"
gpes.! gii TAAHTepo il UnHTe *
ixujHpe -^e it TAA-utepo ceiie*.-
norsoir e ixo\ e nKe..Ke eT
01 feoX eqiieswUjtone aaaia.t
iia'i TTp!AA.e ft.-s'io ns'A.giS'eg ii
[iijoAge • ne'2i[a.q -^e] ii<3'i ic
la
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 255
xrenHeHTU) coi • Kd.i id.eH o «[oe] HTe^KniCTCTre AXd^pec-
iiiwic en TH (jopa. eueinH •,•
nujHpe [ujHAi] 'Jtin TeiriiOT eT
JxXXiKV '
o o o ' °
n^^ic TOT ju.2s.Kd.pi jutepKOirpi cb^id^i^ tot i^^iT juiep
Aiec'i.cTps<TH'\d.^ d.no^ no^ iV«^^ ei?pd.v^*.c fjTrfjXoc
ni^iiTOiit dvUs^i^uaieH thii feT^XioTT eneir^eTd.! aag
oncoc '2k.ie^iv'?oi rc thu eTVeomo aiot fisott eird^pe-
I
.
THE MARTYKDOM AND MIRACLES OF | t^
MERCUEIUS THE GENERAL
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6802)
Foi. 1 a TnaPTTPia n n3:\rioc nePKOTPioc-
necTP:\THiV:\THc • hto^^ixujk e bo\
n ne^^LTUjH- eT:MHT(..v) h cot xotth
n neiGROT :\0iup- 81 oTePHHH htg
HHOTTG- ePG HG'^cnoT GT ot:\:\r-
GTGiymriG HunrxH 8:xuhh-
[C\.]cuja>ne o^e* [gu] taac^^ aautciiootc Upojuine n
'^euioc nppo • cyd.WHpiJs.noc • xxn uid^^iuiid^uoc •
eqo UKeK.icj)^p • ^^ttco Il^v^^TtOKp^vTa)p • [jvlqneoce k ott-
[•xitoJKJJioc e [one line wanting] THpoTT • xxn OTTOit hiai
ena^p^iev • e Tpe i?eiioc niui IT [pu)]juie gi ^'^HH
eqee'jrci[d^'^e]^vTKO'yTe^^^P [one or two lines wanting] |
Foi- 1 ^ HHH Jtt A-TTiytone oiT TOiROTTAieiiH THpc • AX nei
OTToeiig €T }uuui&.ir* uevi ue eT cHg^ e nei npocTivc* ju.es.'
•xeuioc 07res.\epiSviioc Ais^.^enTioc nrios" itppo u^.t-
TOiKpjVTCiip • €TevX)li)^.gTe e'2£il TOIKOTTJLieWH THpC '
ITcgivi e fioX oil Toi KOTT jmeitH • aaK iie^copjs. • juH
nenivp^ii*. • eT [ujto]ne II^-«Jies.oT€^H^B*xe Jvnonq
^mniK^i^b^m
nuoTTTe eT T*.iHOtr OTToiiooTr e poii • Kee eTOTrpooTuj
osv poit oitH Teirnpogepecic eTit*<itoTrc • juin'A.ict^.
TiiO(3' Ii iiiKTCxipie**. JUL nei oipo • eToiT'l- iixioc nd».ii gjut
nnoXeuiOLc] • eTUOTgiJ juLtJio[iij H tootott iien'xaw'se •
MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF MERCURIUS 257
mte£^pcox«.d<ioc -si eeooir • gJuE aa^. iuax • epe ufies-p-
6&.poic] gTrnoTd^cce nd^it (?) ^.jio
[Eighteen pages wanting]
e Sio\ • gi'sn nT^iiH • -se eqlt^v£IOTe e npcojuie • n ^
«>.pK&-THc H £HKe * ^.TTOi UTeTTiioTr es. n£d.c<ioc jutep-
ROTTpiocKiuiiSjuioq* u gOTTit K TKevice • *.tijiot\€c«
eT eqTiv'^HT e poc • fcwK c^. na^gOTT : 2v TeqoTrepHTe
H OTTWT euje e g^ps^i gu TcWe iSne tjlio^Aic Xo
ecnHT : luSjjii^q eq*.iye Kca. ex [four
or five lines wanting] n£iWe d>. TXioir'^ec • "si u ottcuih
Kpcojme • j^ccowj e 6oX ecsoj Jxmjloc • "se JjS poojuie
eT ctopH • AwTTto u gXTVHit • «*.! ITt&> ne^ OTUi^n ii
neTTttOTTe UTeTujB • js^juHiTen e ^[o\] • [uTejTiTudwTr
e nJUid.^pT7rjpoc ngavirioc AAepROirpioc jhh "^hjul^ pi2v
iS neTiiujHpe • uTeTunicTeire e ic ne^^ • niioTTC
H Tne Axn nK^£^* d^irio ou s^ TAiOTrAec noiT wiiuiavq
[d^TTCo JULn]^^^€.C¥H>^T [five or six lines wanting] | to Fol. 2 6
OTTlTp u) TeujujnHpe (^/d uiH Teeeujpie^ UTavcujoine JS *^*^
neoooTT eT JJLxsLbjr • iSne OTpoiAAe \n\ OTroiT (S'wo T?
TnoXic THpc • eiTe ^/ n • eiTe no(^ • ^iiTOTrei e pd>.Tq •
ii ^xl^.pT7rpoc €t 07rjs.i>.fe : £(oc Te eT^p*. : mcioott
I giTtt OTre^OTTciiv nptojjte -xe gcocoq* juu Teqcoiuie*
' utii iieqiyHpe neirnHT : nos. nxxoip\[^c • d<]Tr«jTopTp
[seven or eight lines wanting] uiAO.d.q • is.C'^sV Si na^.TOTtoT
■ u MOTT^i €T ecwjSuje tijvq • eqo Ti nHuje nniye ei e
feoTV • £n TjjtHTe u Tno\ic • epe otow hijh eewpe
I Haxoc • iS neceQ^wXcit • epe Tecujeepe -si juioeiT
Kivc • Itee IT neT ujit ecwuj e fcoX • -se n£*.c»ioc
AiepKoirpioc • d^iid^TT e Jib. eSfcic juh na. no(? ujVne •
— .. _ __
sx\i nujine jut ^^v tottcot • ui:* iid. iiivi • u Tep ecei
['i^]£ e feo\' J). Tecuje'Lep'e Tb.kxoc •se^^^B^^ijio FoI. 3 a
^^ [five or six lines wanting] | n TKivice • *.c[to]«j e k6
s
258 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
ne^c • Rto itevi e ^o\ KTJs^nicTeire poK • sxn neu-
noTTTe* ^^vI eTC euiniyjs. ^vll • iiTdiiro neqpd»,« € feoA gn
po eT 's^vgii • uTeTritoT js.TXeTTKO xiAutiooTr • ujoto
e necHT gK necfej^X • £^toc ecpiuie • s^cmj^tt e fcoX •
nTeirnoTr ^^ttco ^. Tec^op&.cic cjtiine • wee niyopTT •
A*imctoc jvC(5'con w SEnHUje nnuje 55 neTOTOiT*
2s.co'yo(5'noq e^ri weTrepHT • d^ccouj e feoA • ^e jv
nivnoWiou • -si lyine • js. ne^^c -si t*».io Axn neq-
jji^-pTirpoc • M€C€xoT€ "xe w T€p oTttjs.ir e nTivXa^o
wTA.qiytone • nTctriye • epe jvircoiy e Sio\ • -se jvnott
£en^piC'^d».iioc €iHH ne niioTTTe H Tne * xxn nq-
jutj^pTTTpoc €T o^^^^^v6 • ngd.«?ioc uiepKOTpioc neooT
Tnes ujouHT Hcrbii n n3:\Tioc
nepKOTPioc
C\,cttjwne rn^e. • julmcdw [itd>.]i e^. nA».oc Kite^x^picTiA.-
woc • lydw-zse jmn iieTrepHTr • -se x^^)<peM's[I] 5S nccoAtJv i
Si n«.2vpTTrpoc • e ^otw e TenoAic • jv geiiKOOTe ;
Foi. 36 oTcaujf! • -se js.pHT € n^HiT] ''\ 55 n'X5Ke>.ioc ni'ee *.n • i
*^^ Airmcd. niK\ • js.Tr*.p^ei JJ. AAiuje uin neirepHT • \
j^Tto nTeTnoTT • «^ 'XIK^s>IOc kijui iStJioq jui^.'y*».«^q • ;
2s.qfccoK e (^TFw € TnoWc • js,Trco d. TJLioTr!\Aec touj
€ i^o\ • -se v^js.We e ^JUl^vpT^^poc * b^Tisi &. neitoT !
5S niynpe ujhjli • eT a^oje e Tc'We n TAioTrWec • i
u)iy e fioX • eq-sto aSjuioc • ^e -^ cone juulcok n&.
•soeic njna^pTTrpoc • uee Kt^^K'^* 5i notroeiit H t«wI
ujeepe • juii^pe nemiK ow T*woe ms. Ke u|Hpe iX«Jio« •
^vqgIce eqjs^iye e g^p^^i* d>.Trto UTeTrnoT &. njud^pTirpoc
Ka.Js.q e g^p^^i * e-sii nKJvg^* 2).Tr(o jvqTUiOTit ewqi^ge
k
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 259
no^g^ • oTT-xe Sin qi<iced.ite ^toXoc • iteRR^HpiKoc
•^e* juin nee^onoitoc {stc) • iieTv^js-We <^ TeqgH juii
£eltR^s-llT^^'\H • eTrxioTg^ axn oeitc^ uoTqe eircoTn :
ui« ge«K\«».'xoc ItcToi • uj&.ttT o-ysiTq* e goTii e
TnoVic • npoiAAe -^e • neqcirtouj e 'siTq • e goTU
e neqHi* 2!<7r(o Une n-xiRs^ioc n'iee* e fcoTV.'se* ^^.
neqctojuL^. opouj • nee ii o'S'Tb<(^'^{s/c) • Hn oTeiyKiui
iuutioq goXoc • d< njutHHwje couj e fcoX • -se nqniee
^vIt• *i'W2v JUl2vpVl'2£ITq e | TeRK\HCie>^ • evTCO S>.q-Fol. 4 a
OTTOOq WCtOOT • d.T'SXTq e TeRK\HCI*i • ^.TK^^d^q ^"^
iijLid.Tr ujiwUT OTTKOOT € poq K OTTUld^pTirpiOif KevT*.
neqiSnqlinujiv (:r/c) • s^ neooT K*.q • u^b, weg eiteg^
Tuea ^To eHdbn u narxnoc
nePKOTPioc
lUAHHUje THpOTT M TRoXlC • CTTp UJd«> gll OTTltO^J «
p&.uje • e Tfee noTcong^ e feoiV • 33 nccojuiJs. sH nex
OTb.b^Si • d^ neicoT k nujeepe ujHJUt • iiTd. neT oTtKb.ii
-^ noTToem r».c • Js^q^^ neqoToi e nenicRonoc •
j^q^wiTei Jx n^isJiTxcAXis. ct 07ris.2>.£i* js.too d^-qnTrpxc^e
HJ>.q n £eit£ooir nHCTCTe • Jtilmctoc es.qfiJs.nTi'^e
iijuoq • juiIT neqHi THpq • e np&.n Si n'icoT • xxn
nujHpe • Axn nenujv • ex o"a^^.^v£I • &.Trw &.7r'si nnne •
5i neqc^eiioc uts^tt'si iiiijui^.q • e fioX giS noToeiii*
ii noTfejvnTicjui*, • js.Toe e pooT eTreipe KT^s.Io^^
moAiuT ejLiv^'y|)(^H • i^.T'si ^isJiT'icAXis. • junnciv it«^i
THpoTT* €c n£^.c»ioc xiepKOTTpioc evqoTTcoit^ e ^0\' -pol.ib
"n. nptouie wgHKe uee nujopn • ne'sa^q it«^q • | "se Re
s 2
260 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
€ T^je OT eKUKOTK ' €KO u ^.pcoc * Hn eKTtOOTTn
n^ ^^s.^e Tto^e e nsw Tonoc • ne-se npcjouie itd^q •
•se n&. •soe'ic • *.^ OTgHne • jliu t^^i ptoxie a«.« T^s.I
T^iiiH • oT'xe. Tis^ndwiiH • ne-se nnex 07ri«.d.£! iies.q • -se
'^iiis--'^ «jvu • UTeKp ^pidwiv THpc • juionoit wjoone
UTK OTgHKe • eROHK e OOTH € Rd. Hi * U^ O JvU *
llJ^)^ilTcoo^nt uigopTT • ^.JJlO^^ e neHf>T £l£ nujopn •
H gsp IT Tno\ic* e KiiJw^e € neujHpe ujhai UTd>.
TAioirWec nis^pei*. eiKe jSAioq • € £»o\ "se s^qoTuiiy
giOTTe e poK • e T^ie niv ccaju.&. • Js.'sic iis^q • -se
n€T UTOOTK T^s.*.q Udii • -se -^p X.P**" 5i«Jioq • d^Tw
i^quis.'^ iiJvK n ujojuiitT IT goXoKO-^uoc* eqoTreuj
T*.iv7r IT js.u«wnH • Aioitoii ^ itis.His.es. k a. it ep XP**'
IT ?V&.js.Tr • A.Tto ceitd^eiite na^K • ii^ tJS. eiuie -sse
eRiid^p OT nis.q • ivirto eqiyd^it'siioTrK • -se Tis.KeiAt.€
e Twii • "se oirIT \5lir ITtoot • d.csic u&.q "se xaep-
KOTTpioc ne ITTA.qTij.Xs'ou • UToq ne ITTs^.q'xooc tiis.i*
Foi. 5a'2se d^*2tic MJS.K * ^.TTOi ott iiql-xooc Jx neqcicoT • "se
KC CKCOOtIT • H niTis.T ITTi».Ki>^lTGI AAUIOI • A.I(3'enH JS.I-
cooTii € poK • Js.i'^ noToein IT TCKujeepe • js.TUi on
A.i^^pi'^e Ni^K 51 ncKWjHpe qocs • eujoine otIT
^is.js.T • jliTTtc oit ujoon i<pi igA.Tr ecsii nenujfiHp •
51 AAis^pTTTpoc • oie ^T^s.Io IT oTiyfeHp e-^sIT oiriyfjHp •
equjAiip ooTTO — • ly^. grooTe negoTO e nis.i • ot-
g^pouj ne jlaIT Hca ca. mijli • eqitj*.ii^ p £cofe hjvr •
dwpipe * eqT55 coiTAi ITcwk OTTtoaji : iiau oli! nei
ujoiaITt oo'A.OKOTinoc • uja nei mak gi5 noircoiy
nwoTTe • ATTO) -^iiHTT «is.K • 5i^^^ '^uiciT ujcane • jim
*2k.e IT Tepe q-sooTr uA.q • js.qei e fioX gi TOOTq gIT
OTrepHHH — • ujopn "xe • ew Tepe quj cone* 2v npoJAie
TtooTTii • AqAAOouje 2*5 nujopTi IT gip • 2s.qei e'sii
nujHpe ujHJLi • Js.qcsi 55 niyo55T ITooiV.OK'^itoc (sic) •
SiToo ujiw-se mxx ITt&. ngivdoe jLiepKoirpioc • •sooTj
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 261
nujHpe ujHJUi • is^qcsooTT Jx | neq ckot • gli OT£OTe • Foi. 5 6
nqesooT o^e n xepe qcwTJS e Il^)LI • &.q "^1 eooTT 51 *^S
nnoTTTe uiK neqAA*^pTTrpoc ct oir&.ew£! • nod^i^ioc
utepROTrpioc • WToq ^^e • iXn eqa^juieXei e nTHpq •
^.\A2s. s^qgoiK « iieq<3^js.Aiio7r'\ • xxn OTTAAHHUje It-
's*.! feene • aavT oinios' Hd».«2o'\oJLi&. • ^^qcoooTg^ e
gOTTii • iToTiv ujH iTgirXH • *wqTev«».Tr e TOOTq 55
npoiJU-e ugHHe • eiTTpe qn^.ne Tcofce • ^.tw ^^.q-^-
i itevq ii noHirfie • e Tpe qcKs^i JJi nnevg^* d^Trto Teqep
^px*.is. THpc • ^s.clyco^e "i^e • I? ott^oot ^^.SlT6«ooTe •
I ^.qnegHTq gvi ueqTJs.n • npcoAte "^e uoHKe n Tepe
qii^-TT € neiiT js.qujcone • js.q'X'yne ejut^-Te • ne-se^q •
j "se oirox n^.! Jx nei civ-se • npooAAe enisp;)(^(ja« is.q-
giOT^ ii nqTfiUH • gevjuioi iin ei'so) e nei ujHpe
ujHJUt xi nex gopojLijv • ose eqeosooc ii nqeioiiT • ose
j qeTevHgoTT e ni^wfi • iiTe nei no^ eiioce tjvooi •
! tt&.i "se eq-sco iijuiooT • eic noa^^rioc uiep|KOTrpsoc • Foi. 6 a
d.q'xs niwe u oTi<p;)(^toii iiTe TnoXic* i<qei e n^^pswire' ^^
j ak.qws<Tr e npoijue • jvqAAOouje e poq • Jvqp necAtOT
I R neTO K ujnHpe • ne'ses.q iies^q • -se o3 nptojuie e
I T^ie OT • i^KKCO iieT^mooTe eitetrepH-y • «jJs.itTe OTd^
n^Ti^H noTJv • nqxoexc t'i.p h^^wjitk iiiioq • Js.irco
^.q^Tnei nc^i npoijuie K ^vp^^^.THc eiui&.Te • ^.TUi oit
eq^ eooTT • ii nxioTTTe ii nodwC^ioc jutepKOirpioc • bjip-
ciOTii -ak-e iT(5i pcoAJie exe noiOT ne nxfjiiH • a^Trei itJs.T
e ne UToqajtone (sic) • i»wTO) tsnrJx nu^.^^ n £ht eAs.».Te •
-se sveicuiq gii neqcjs. Jtin TeqjuTiT'scocope • i.-TCO
iiepe n^Js-iTioc JtiepKOTpioc iinoTre • eqgjuiooc xxn
\ixb^T itA.ir e poq* e juh Te'i npuiute u £HKe*
ivTccooTrg^ '2^e. n OTTAiHHuje RptoAJie • e nTfiitH • s^.tt'si
e goTii e TnoAic e.s-xxis. Ati^Td^^q • js-tt^ Tpo?^H
'n».q* e Tpe qoTTWJUf riToq *xe iin q-xi ^ni UTpoc^H
262 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OE
Foi. ete nTHpq* *>.7ra) itepe neq-xoeic XTrnei jSJAJioq
^^ eju.ek.Te • "se oT'scocope ne Kej.'Xoc • gS nqcwju.^. •
K Tep nptojLte "xe fcoou e ueTTHi • js. ngnue u poiuie
(^ixio njvgoT SE nTfciiH • x«.e<Tris.e>.q • eq^Virnei ejLiJs.Te •
eiwTto iteqjtieeTe e feo\* e TeqjuirrgHKe* gvi oTc^iie
'ik.e ec n^jviTioc Jtiepiio'ypioc • *.qei e ^ottk • eqccafee
2« OTTctofee eqoTT^.&.fi! • ivq2k.ge p^.Tq • g^^grn xi
YiT^wH • juE npcojue « gHue • e fsoX ose • ujivqoTrcoiig^
€ poq H £0 £1 £o • ne'XA.q ii*>q eqccofie "se Sne
KcocK e '^OTco : TjS ncoii • ne-sse npoixie M^.q • «se
d^uiOTT uc* itis.TT e ne itToqujtoneu/c)* juiimc^. it^.i *.
ngi\«?ioc AiepKOTTpioc* Kiui e ^u^.^vc€ • UTeqcirepHTe*
ne'SiS.q it*».q -ise oiS np^.ii ii Ic ne^c • nis. "xoeic •
TOiOTii lie* p niTgoife i>.'sn ujtoiie • ixTixt is.qo«Kq e
2^pd^i • £u oTno<3' iiojLiTe • otoc eiyse iXn oTrn^Tc^H
iJiAioq e nTHpq • evirui d^qoToiJui ^i5 nei |)(^opToc •
UTeTTHOTT n£i<i7ioc -Ske • JUiepKOTrpioc • ^vqe^ITIJLt.^,
SSuies^cce eT ^ oT^e : eq'sto aaaaoc \\K^ • -xe epe
FoL_7 a iieKTdvn itevTOT e fsoX • 5a liTKivne • [ u \u{^Ja(^oax
^ e "ssco aIaaoc • uue con • IT '^.^v^.T ItpoiAie • o'S"2^€.
TfewH wjiv eueg^' It oToeiig ^.'Wev eneujoone eKO n
gTAiepoc ujis. eiieg^* Js.TTto HTeTrnoTr] d^ iieqT2s.n
iioirge e ^o\' jvirge ^.ttujt e fioX SE UTeqes^ne*
di^Trto *kqiijcane gli oTrAj.irfo"yjji e^poc • nptoxie •:i.e
w £HKe js.qnis.£Tq • Jx ng&.c*soc lAepKOTrpioc • eq-xto
JikSLOC H*.q • "se neugJUOT ujhxi nes. -soeic • ^JLl^vp-
TTPpoc JJ. ne^c elc • ne UTOup A«.*>.pTTpoc e*^S
nqp».ii eT oT2vJs.fe • evTUi uTeTrnoir *^ no^w^7Ioc Aiep-
KOTpioc oonq e poq npuiuie -xe e^qei e Sio\' '
eqpe^uje eqtouj e fsoX* eq-sto iSxioc • -xe is. nces^trioc
UiepKOTpiOC OTTOillg^ € pOI * diqTis.'\(5'0 njLAivce •
d^qeniTi is/c) xxxukc^. €.t ^ OTpfie • *^qp cd^e • «<Tei
U(3'i oTTJLiHHUje • e iidwir e ne HToq«jtA>ne • es.Triouj e
ho\ THpoT • "se OTA. ne nitoTTe iS ngis^i^ioc juep-
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 263
Tuea T encrbn u ni aov^rioc
nePKOTPioc
I Tujfee* e HTonoc | jS n^^j^ii^xoc jtiepKOirpjoc • ec ot- FoI. 7 6
A-p^coit n oWhu ivqei otoq giTOTwq • n n^s.pu^vTHc \«w
j GTnis.ne eTco^ie • e nTonoc 15 ngd^i^ioc juiepioc («c) •
I &.qcjii.iue gtoq • JJ. neqo-i^ 55 n2vne Ttofee ge>.£TH"y
Tdi^e • eqotroouj guiq e kwt u 07revir\H g55 nqHi •
i «».qei -xe IT oTTgooir is^q^juiooc £*.2th It Kd<pf?js.THc • eT
p oco^! • js.qTO)OTni 2vqAioTrujT u UTto^ie • ly^wllT eqei
; €'su ttTto^e 55 neT oTivivfe • ^.ttco is>.q€nieeutei UTwfje
55 neT oTb^t*.^ iigoTro eitoTq THpoT • ^e's^vq -se oit-
TU)c* -^Hd^qi uje HcoTe UTCO^e* gIT ui Tcaf>e nite^pi-
[M&.I?] ^v'^rco cTujjs.it'sooc -se Tmi6.Kivdiii ^wH • eqeTOT •
.■<^«iw2)'o'^^ ^ pooTT • nTd^qiTOT e ^u2vTri>.K • nTd^ud».ir -xe
jepe nei ot*,.' "se iuiepKOTpioc • iii^p ot ita^i • evirui
j2^q£itOR e nqHi 55 negooir eT 55jui2s.Tr • Ailiiicdi geii-
ROTi • •:^e on wgooT • d».q£itou d».qiiis.T UTto^ie • 55 neT
'jOTrd>.2s.£i • es.qoiUj*.£OiLi. {sic] euievTe • e ^oTy. -se hkoti juvT
initot? n TRONIC • eTTUitooTT iToTrd^pctd^THc • e noTjs.
j55juHHvte • eTTepgcofe ose eTreneieejiiei ^ | Kkojt •seFoi. 8 a
je poq H OTjLid<>pTHpio« • \oinon on *>. npcoAAe n "Xii
geemnoc • ntog^ gn oTnOf?" nntog^* IiTe n-xii.fiOiV.oc •
enToifee 55 neT oirii^b.Si • iArmc2v njvi • *.qjjiOTrTe e
ppoiAie n gnne • nei eT epe ngd^.i'ioc JuiepKOTpioc •
aTcong^ € poq • ne'2£d>.q nd>.q • ^se d.AioT n^ t2s.ju.oi e
iiTOUj • n n2)^Taifce jtin noTru • eni '^h • -^OTtouj
HwT 55 nev hi • ne-se npoiJLie H2s.q • -se neKpcojue
' ^ Exactly under eieejuei is written fc ^ 5C^-
364 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
cooTii : it THHne h ueKTOifee • ne-xa^q -se utei-si
n*. uieeTe IT oht • iiotti Te Mis.1 ujev xxts. • nptojme "^e
*.qp t^is. • ^e'2s:^vq ttd>.q • -se uS npcojue • iinp -^ oce :
itTeKV^T^H Hnp •soo£^eiiTCof!e • 11 nei neT ot &.*.£• •
Htc cyspon TA^gcan • nXHii eKiyd^iiqiTOir • --^iia.eiuie
e TK(5'0JLi Mxn TeKJuinT'2su)tope • evTrui js. noWHii •
^ n oTiycHUdwC • Si nptoAie K gHKe • ne*x^.q n«vq •
•se Hn gocon ^s.K'2sooc • "se neT JxJLXb^T n^v^■\T^:»H
iijLiOK • '^iid.qi £0^0 • e lt^s.I TiTisviViAie • e TeK^oju. • «
Axn neT iAJues-T • 'se eqiia^p ot n*.i necse npcoxte |
Foi. 8 5 itjs.q • -se nee ct egH^s.R d^pic • ec nnoTTe Jx nois.u^\oc \
^1? AiepnoTTpioc • wiKT e poR uionon n't^ n^.'xpo e poq
is.n • npojJLie -a^e ^s>qTnnooy nTeirnoTr • gii no^ li
Aiirf'SJs.cigHT • OTToJSgSw'A. n(jaq • ^.qfewK 2vqeine • n
2^\\(sri>jLxo's-\' js.qjuiooiae ^len iixt o ott • on oirnocy i
Ai.irf'Sd^ci£HT • dwq^^pnTevAo ns'^s.JUlotr'^. gn ImTtofie «
i5 neT oTd^^.fc* ».tco i>.qjv£e ps^Tq • oien n otho(5 \
n (y^wUtOTiV gooTT • nuiq ne • *.qoTeoce>.£ne neqgii-
gi».\* gn oTrnos^ ju.nr'Xis.ci^HT • e TpeTT^-TVo Toofce n:
nfyes-juoTiV • ne'x^.q ose A»^.peinj>iTr TenoT* e t<5'oju
Ji ni^i • -se juepnoirpjoc • js.Trixi nTeirnoir iinjs-^ in
nnjjs.'se \o gn TqTivnpo • ^s. (^'^.juio'y'A. eT eqivoe
pd».Tq' gieH iiuioq • OTton n TeqT^vnpo • ^vq^^- u
JL«.eK.gTe ii n;s.p^ton n oWnn • evqno'xq e goTn oi^'^ ' t:
THq • e>wqniiOTiT e -soq • evTco nTeirnoTr ec nos^cioc
juepnoTpioc • &>qei eqTSvXHT • e nqgro iJ nii^ • 7
js.q»>.oe p^.Tq oi^i^Ji Ti n(3'i^A»OTr\* eT jvJUid^£Te e-siS ,p
npujuie • *.qp*».Tq i5 neqKOTrnTis.pion • e TeqoTe-' u
pHTe n gfiOTTp es.Trco n |
[One leaf wanting- — pages A'2k and Ae] (.
Foi. 9aTeno7r eq*.ni"iVH e poi • -se Htok neT niv^ nigtOiVg^'i :\.
Ac € n^. JAJs-pTHpion • ena^uje ncd^ Ten OTrepHTe it p,,
OTTUiT • Js.Trio &. njuHHUje • OTTes^gq ncwq gn ot^otc • ! \\^^
I
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 265
jun OTTCTCOT • iy&.«TeqcoJ&pei e goTTu • n tcut€ 5a
nTonoc • eq«s.uje e g^pj>^i na^ cscoq • es.Tto i^qcouj
€. Sio\' «(3'i npcjoajie* e^q'^sui Jjulxoc -xe njs. "soeic
noA^KTioc jmepKO-jrpioc • i^o H^s.I e ^loTV* e T^e Tts.
e TKc^OAiH Ji neKTonoc • ^^.tol) : uje hiai en«<MOTq
d^Tco ^n«».iijcone « ^pic^^es.noc • Axn na. hi THpq •
; Kt*.ro e jfeoiV II«^v2iIg&.\• eTo upiSge • UT*^ujcone
I niiitoTrT e neKTonoc • ujev nei £Oot jS n». juot • H^^.I
f «i.e u Tepe q-scooTr : Jv &ix»JLO'S''\. Kev».q e necHT • e-siJ
) nK&.g^* js.Tto es. ngdwiTioc jjiepHOTpioc • "soog^ e iitq-
Icdiiy ^vqT^.'\^oq • ^.qK^^^s.q e fioX* jhH A^.Jv'jr SS
nio\g^ • gSI nqccoui^- e HTHpq • d^Tio evT («v) 0Ttt0(5'
i MgOTC • T*».ge OTTOll «IJUl * eT ij^ge pd«>TOTr • eTit^.T £
lee nJTd^ ^i><JLioT\ nXircfH HAioq • ^^ttco i^ npoijuie Foi. 9 b
i £OAiio\oc»e niKir • "se d».iii^.T e ng^-c^ioc uiepKOTpioc • ^X-^
eq\oc»^i'^e Jixxoi • \oinoit d^qjutoTriOT SE ncoouidi •
Jx nptojLte Sin oTge e \js.jvTr • jS nuo'Xg^ wgHTq e
jitTHpq • ^TcsiiioTrq • "se eqTOiit Si ntoXg^ eT giS
jneKccoAidw • Ke xii^'XicTd. eniouj • e Sio'X ose • eie
|^'^IK^s.Ioc TVo^TK^e iiiioi • e TivOTrpHTe gil nqKOTrit-
Tivpioif ne-xe npuijuiG nes.Tr • "se -siit nTeTTitoTT • wt^v
5'j>.jjio'y'\ Kis.es.T e fco\* e^^q'soj^ e e(«v) na*. ctojutjs. THpq*
woTcsesA* • es^TTco UTeTTHOTT iv npcojuie Wk e pewTq •
%x nenicKonoc • es.qfe^.HTi'^e iSiAoq uiw neqiH {sic)
THpq • d^Tto Meq£55g^-\ TH[p]oir • js.qKev*^Tr e ^o\
iTtopq • d^Tto ivq-^ otXh THpc • UTd^qcooiygc e
50Tru • e HKUiT i5 nqm • Axn niye * JuiTi K ntoue •
s-TOi ueqTOofje THpOTT • «<TrW 2s.qT2s.Tr e gOTTll • € HTO-
loc • jutii OTTiioTr^! eqccxiTH • aiTi ottmo^ Hes.ngoAco-
Ajs. • bJTTiXi iieqp • gu ueq(3'i's • jmii MeqpcoAte
HpoTT • 2s.Tra) weqTfeitooTre * eTrp gcofe THpoTT •
i'sx'SH (sic) evTTW iiq-xco AA-itoc • uiieT p gcofc • "xe
266 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
uioouje JiTeTivKtOT • Jji nHi S nei •xiruj^.'xoc • 2v7rio
Fol. lOa nAAJs.pTHpiOlt € fco\ * OTTeOOT 15 nitOTTe * xiit
\h nq«jid.pTTrpoc €t o'J^^.^^£! • n^*.i:»ioc JUiepKOTrpioc •
Tnea co encTon n n8:\Tioc
nePKOTPioc
^cujtone "xe \i [Tejp OTJs.p^ei ii root i3! ^ULl.^s.pTH-
pion • li ng&.^ioc juiepROTrpioc • git otmo^?' ene-
niKHc • "se njvuje • ugir'XH juu npwjute • eT p ga>£i •
€ nTonoc iA neT 0TivJs.& • uiimc^s. itd^i • ivir oTrpcouie
UTe TnoXic • ei €q^*.p^v^?e • js^quivT e eirXH iS
nTonoc H nA«.js.pTHpioit • *^qp ignnpe • jvqenieTT-
jLiei eiruje • equH's e £io?V.* ^e's^vq • "se ^p X-P***"
5i nei cd.H Huje • ivTw ^iis^qiTq • ^^q^ nqoTTOi e
nc^e • JvqTi>.\oq e -stoq • *>.quiooiye iiiiijii».q • ujexitT
eqei e Tno\ic • u ottrotti • \oinosi js.qccopii • Hn
qeiuie • "se equiooiye e Tton • e fio\ -xe »>. neT
OT^-Jv^i ctop55 nqitoTc • ly^>.ItT eqe'i nq^v2e p^Tq] •
£ipiS npo • 51 npcoAJie « oHRe • neiniTponoc • 55i
n£a>.<?ioc juiepROTrpioc • n&.i €t eqoTioiig^ e poq •
HeqcooTTw ev« • -se eqfeHR twii • ^.ttoo ec neT cs^b^b^Si •
d^qujis-Qse juu nensTponoc • eq-soj 55jlioc n^.q • -sej
Foi. 10 6 €R I gjmooc €Rp OT * ec gHHTe jvTT'sxoT estuje 55 n*>.i
<Ve Tonoc • d^Wa^ tcootu n^ £itOR ep55 npo 55 neRHi •
€RH2s.(5'iHe 55 nepoixie • epe nei uje Td^XHTr e poq 'i
€qcoL>p55 eqcooTTii j»^n • «xe eqfjHR e Ttoit • cse &.mok
ne nTdkica>p55 [55]x)ioq • 55n eIR^v^s.q eiuie • "se eq-;
fcHR TUJii uJ^v^[T] eqei e nei Al^v • it^ ^^s.'^^ e poq •
epe nuje UTi^qiTq • HcsioTe • t^-Aht e poq • ii Tep
qviJvT -^e • e nni jvqoTtoii it^vq • *,.qcoTrtottq • •sej
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 267
noiROHOJUioc ne • JS nJuii^pTHpsoii ne • a. nqitoTc
ei e poq • UTeTrnotr ^s.qa)UJ e 6o\* ote 0Tr2v ne
nnoTTe • H ngiK.c*ioc AiepKOTpioc • itdl m>.i JSnep
(3'(oitT e poi • 11^ e'i n oTneeooir e -xoY • -se d».ip-
; itofce € poK • *.i'2s:iOTre e ueKUje • eic neT oii-iJi oil
awq-sooc 55 neq[e]niTpo[no]c • •sse "sooc u nptojtie i\
TCI ge • -se e Tfee ott • jneRei it^ p OTrgooir itp^ooT
i e njs. Tonoc • rue uje iTTd<qT*.j!vq e oottu • e nts. Tonoc
K ccoTe • gA. noT'XA.i • n iieir^/TT^H • ^vKficoK i»,KqiTq
i it'ssioTe • &.'W&. e T^e JUiiiTiy*>.«gTHq JS nitoTTe :
• ec gHHTe 2viHdw2s.K € S!io\' qs iJ nuje uc« Kis.*<q gSi
;nqjui&. KTeqge • nc* fecoK e nRHi • eqiy&.nTC)ait grooire
'juivpq TS^ujeoeitg i5 n«[Toq«<evq -se kjwc epe nHFol. iia
lOTTceene e p £ot€ nee tjui •ssioire • e tottXh 55 ^^^. T*.
Tonoc* iiKe con* nT2veine e •s(oo'y n oTrneeooTT •
:H&.i "xe n Tepe q'sooir • i^qgonq e poq • nptojjie -^e
« gHRe • d^qTUiOTii &.qei e fcoA. • i..qge e npoouie •
epe nu|e tj^Ahtt e poq • eqi^ge pjivTq • £ipii npo aa
nqni • eqcooT[n] ^.if "se eqit&>ei Tton • d^irai neq-so)
iitjuoc • "se n£i>.«?ioc AiepKOirpioc • ujn gTHK 2^v poi •
,uc« tti^ ita,i • "se ^.ip itofee • o3 n»^ osc • npwuie -xe n
^HRe • d».qujd».'se u5Iju*.q • "se GS na^ AiepiT n con •
jeRnmr Tion • epe neoje TavXmr e poR --^'stto JJjuloc
lt^s.R • "se His. Ji'^^\oc xiepROTrpioc ne • nei nje •
!A.o\non • -si nenToqujcone jSuior • THpq e poi •
iptojLie -xe jvqT&.Aj.oq • e T^je ee nT^.qqi nuje •
utiAoc Axn ee nTev ng^N.c«ioc juiepROTrpioc • ccopii
5 neqnoTTc • aj*.nT qei • epii npo JjL nni • Jji
ipioAie n £HRe • eqo n ^s.T cooTn • npoijuie "xe • ct
ppe n£*.iTioc AtepROTTpioc • ^^.qn^vp^.^T^\e• e npoojuie
•tT^vqqI nuje • n uja. "se nijui • nTb. ngevi'xoc xiep-
voTTpxoc "SOOT n*^q • ^.ttco n Tepe npcouie • ccotia
nix\ • i».qp njnnpe is-TUi ne'xa.q • "xe | ot uio non foI. ii ?>
^^ o'^B^g.oo'^ *^ OTWT ii«ji*.Te • i.'XiV*^ epuji^n, i«^
268 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
nttOTTTe • IS. n£«<f^ioc jtiepKOTpioc • ^s^pi'^e h»wI • "'
Jx noTr's&.i • ■^ii2s.Ao a^w • etp gwfc e nqTonoc • iy««.nT
OTTcsoKq e ^o\ • js.7rco -^its^Tivigeoeiuj • H Te[q]<3'ojLi
giji Mxis. iiiAA • e ^ fitOK e poq • ^.tto) UTeTrnoTT • &.
neqgHT ujcone iXxs-oq • d^qfitoK e nqni • eq^^ eooT
ii nitoTTTe • jmn neqAAd^pTTpoc ct OTe^Jvfe • j>.qii-
uoTK wj». grooire • 2)v'yco w xepe noToein €i e feoX •
*wqTis.wjeoeiuj eii Tno*\ic THpc • li newToqajcone • i
dwTrtjL) ivqfctoK e ^JUl^y. • eT epe nuje mhtt e fjoA
iigHTq* e>.q^.'\oq C'sU. TeqitJvgfe • epe otow \mxx
eeojpei SiJLioq • es.qqiTq e nTonoc • 5i neT ot*.2v£i* "
d<qKd<d.q opi nxxis. • ht ^.qqiTq ngHTq • evirui e<tr«0(5^
Ti £OTe* ge e ^p^vi ecsl? oToit miju • €t iift.Tr e poq*; ^
ft^TTOi iSn cyscog^ e ene ei-Sk-oc • iJ nTonoc uue con •! ^
uj*.nT 07r'2£OKq e fsoX • j^tto) 55ne npiouie • \o eqp' 'H'
guif}* eqnoc«u/c) ouie oi Tco6e* e nTonoc 55 neT o^^^s.^v£l • i
Foi. 12 a «jjs.nT oT'soKq € fioTV * a^Tai eq^ eooT jS nnoTTei pii
JL»6 ii ng^.i?ioc I jutepKOTpioc • ! ' "•
IHHlt
liin?
fcon
fUOT
Tnea c:\iij^ encTon- n n8:\Tioc
nePKOTPioc
CciiTiii on • e Tene no^ niynnpe • to nft.-o.epjvT€
oireooTT US. nnoTTTe • IS n^Nirioc jmepnoTrpioc • ^.c-
ujcone "^e n Tep OTCJuiine • JS nTonoc Kd^Xoc • giS'teTJ
jLinrcivH nix*. • ^.TcAtine e poq • n oin^js-i^e^Voc n 'not
nje : nujOTefiie • e fco?V "xe epe ujoaat nno(3' nujoTefeel oenj
n Teccojuie \\Tb. Jiob<u\oc jutepnoTrpiOc -^ noTToein' ^oo^
nJvc • nT^v nec*Jl^v[n^.lpIOc n gft^i '^ noTTTOUj • iSnft.'t (hch
qAioT • e ciAvrfoT n oTrnotS" n ninfitH^ • "Xoinon M i lu
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 269
nitoTTTe • es. itoTTe &i 15 nequjiite • w.b^Tis. rtouj n-
pwjLie iiixx • A^quioTr • *.qR*^ oTjuHHUje • «kthcic
nis.c • TOT€ *.Trcjuiiiie u e^s.vL•Ic uujoTefje e it&.it2v.-
'
! itoTq {sic) euiivTe • s^tio n THp OTccooTrg^* u AjtuiHHWje
' TiJXoc e £^p&.i • « uoTi *2i.e riis.pc»ivTHc • ^e'2s;^w^^
mteTTepHT uee iieTccjo^ie • gi^juoi eujtone e ngHT •
i5 ngevCTioc jtiepROTrpjoc • tht iiiSjji2s.M • e kcot e
jpoq w oTjBAivpTTpioit • nqxpe T€gis.v^ic HUjoTrefiie
Td^TO • I c«d<pnoc eqwTn • eujose eqpHT nTnoTtoui Foi. 12 ^
iI?£HTq' gli OTTujcne "xe* £ocoii epe niyd>.*s€ iihtt -"^^
le £io'\ gu ptooT • *>. nuje Td^iro e Sio\ n £e«R'\js.'xoc
jeqtOTn : U'i.Hi?ei €iti>.H07rq eq\Hu • js-ttco WTcp
|o7ritd.T US'! uiHHuje * e ne wToqajoine • js.?rioiy e ^oX
iglt otriiOfS" ITcAiH • eT-^ eooir jui nitoiTTe xxvi neq-
iiid^pTTpoc eT oir&>js.fe • n2s.i eiTec^/c) eipe itii€(5'ojui* jliIT
jnei ujnHpe • eu».iyai07r • ^.tco *.Trei[we] e 60^ gii n-
l!?&.pnoc • ugoiiie wcnoT'Xd^oc • *^Trii2s.2v7r utootott
|?n iteTTHi : gcoc t^Tr'Xis.KTHpioit • to cse oTriip n
TTi^'\(3'o UT^s.1^«}to^e on HC*dw[p]noc £t iX«.^v7^ • a.jli-
UlHHUje OTUJJUl • diTTCeS ^.TeT^&.piCTOT jS niioiTTe •
uvL nqjLi^.pTTpoc eT OT^-j^fe' n^d^i^ioc AiepKOirpioc •
KTciOTSLX *i.e li(3'x oToii iiiui • eT ^ Tno\ic jLin
lecKCOTe • eiTe kottY • eiTe won^ • 2vTrei THpoir gi
>Tcon • eH^.^^ e TeuO(3' H ujriHpe • KgooTT aaIx
' [egiojuie • eTKHTT eireeiopei • juiTi aa neuToqujtone*
his. n-xiKi^xoc ^.^xq• neirii OTr'X2vs* -xe oti gli Tno\ic*
TimoTTe e poq • cse iTivinioc • eTjjvirpioc^BBne • FoI. 13 a
goTTtt e pcojuiG iiiAi • ugoTTo "xe e ne^pic^*.tioc • ^^"^
qccoTiS £a)q • e Tiiot^ n ujnHpe HT&.cujcone • gu
Tonoc ii neT OTTd*.*^ • ne'ss^q "xe • ^wa^fecou Tevitis-ir*
e genuie iie ni ujjs.'se • eTe nei ^p[hct]ij>wUoc osco
iiAOOTT • -xeii euioii • £2vpHir eT-si f5'oA. • *>.qoTreg-
Jvgiie lie UTe 11 o'S'n o^rgi5g^v['^.] iS noq ne • e Tpeq-
jok nevq • n otiaott Wc u cgijuie • \i \htkoii •
270 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
j>>.q&.^e e poc • ne'xjs.q 55 nq^55£ev'\ • ote ^.ulOT
WTnitA-Tr € nccofee • eTe He^pic^&.noc eipe 55iJioq •
Aoinoii dwTJjiooige • ju.m iteirepHTr • «jjs.«t ottci e
nTonoc • 55 n£js.i?ioc juepKO-ypioc • 2vqf!OK e gOTii
u<3'i npoiuie IT 07r'x^>.I • eqTa^XHT e neqT^iiiH • ne-st
oTTjs. itjs-q • ^\T iTiyHpe rotti H^pic^i».ttoc • ct nonu
OA«.e e nTonoc • "se eK^HK e Ton • to nei^TiioTTe •
xsin nei TJfeiiH • e goirn e TeKK^Hcid. 55 nwoTTTe •
js^TTU) 55ne nptouie H lOT-i.*.! • (srcoujT ncoq gca^oc •
Foi. 13 6 e^W^. js^qfjioK* «.q&.g^e pa^Tq • ^.qfS^toiyT | € g^pjvi e
**^ Tes^v^ic • ecoTn uiT&.pnoc £i (5co£i€ • euj'se eqpHT
£i'2u5 nu2>wg^» Js.7rtx) ne-sevq «(3'i npajxie it icy^dwi •
•xe niJLi ne WToq^ • nsiKS'iofie ettev'WoTpioii enen-
\oxx • eiT'si &o\ • € neT OTrN».£i • "se nToq nej
KTes-qp nei • d^qoTcoiyf! i\(^i nujHpe ujhju • nd>.n-
e^-pToc * ne uToqlg^s.«2se • -xin KujopTT € t£i€ nT^ni
eT eqTJs-TVHTT • ne'Sd^q lt^>>.q • -se neT n&.ndwTJs.cc<
55uioK • gi ^oTiioTT • WToq neT OTOoiig^ e fioX • n-j
itewjnHpe THpoir • HTeTitoT -xe ^.quioTg^ n (TtonT
£n mio^?" • H eTJLioc • js.qR«w nTfiWH e's55 nignpe
ujHAi • "sse eqiidwoioTe e poq • i^Tco UTeirnoT •
i^ TOTpHT en TJUOTT Wc • fiwK e necHT g55 nnd^g^'
nee n OTTOJue • d^qoe eosIS neqgo • ^>.qn\^^c«H 55-
juoq • gn nennoine Jtin nTcofie • eT nn-x e SioK •
^55 JiJULis. n K(OT • ^.To) nTeTrnoT • eic n2is.c*soc
jutepnoTpioc • is.qei on npo* epe oTr^.i:»«Te'\oc jLiooaje
Foi. Ua it55jui».q • epe neqnoTrnT2s.pion n TOoJTq ne*2£&.q
*^^ i\is.^ ' 's.e. enp ott 55 nei Jtxb. • to niptoxie eTrnr («v)
e £io\ • niA*. n ;>^\i£!iv'^e ^s.n ne nei juts. • 2>wkho 55
neu^TO ei e goTn • geniTd^.WoTpioc ne ni^tofee •
Ain ni i^ivpnoc • ivTto nTd^nei e nei ju*. • -xe enegioTe
e neT p gtofe • e njw Tonoc • 55ne np otofi • oy^c
55ne nnto neT p £to£j • SvTto nTeTnoT d».q£OKq 55
neqKOTnT&.pion • e TAinnTe ngHTq • ev neqju^gr
i MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 271
ei e iio\ SXuioq* eite xxn 'Xb^i^rr it^vir e nnex 0T^s.^^fe•
! Tivcce • dt-W*^ ueTTu^^T e npoouie • eqiie-s e fcoX •
eqo w &.T eiuie • cecooTu ^.k • JJ. ne UToqujcone
iijuioq • AAvmctoc d^qtouj e (io\ • R^yi npoiuie • gu
OTitoar n CAAH • eq'xoi ijjuioc • -se ^g^vl'IOC Aiep-
KOTpioc • fjoiHeei e poi* gw TeoTrnoir H *.itjvc?i7eKH*
^wjvoTrci)^ d^ii e TOOT «j&. eiteg^* KoToeiuj eicKOTCi
wcdw ^is.jwTT • JLi neT oiri.js.fe • «^Tto [elujoine eKiy».wep
I nni[ wJJjULixi • 11^ Ko itjvi e Sio\ gii nei uja)«e • ^^n^.
u}(jone gcocoT « ^^^^pic^jwitoc • tsrs'txi ^ | cjuiine uFoi. uo
§\ tcrcthXh • ^H^^^^^H*^ TenoTT ^iS neueooT • -^^s
epe neKK07ruTes.pion torc e poi • ^.Tto ^^^iij^cuiine
il njv \ijuiw gcoiOT • eqitH's e iio\ gd». iieROTepHTC •
gll OTItO(3' U UJine • Ain 0'TJJlVlTi>.T(5'0Ul • KTJs.^p7rc-
coT n TeK£SKCxiK gli OTTROTiQ • eqcoTTT • jun £eiincow€
u^wirem itRCjoof* €Te ne^pTcoXmeoc ne* evirco
nViuin iS neKKOTKTiipiott • '^n**. TpeiTTORcq enioite
Il juie • n &.T&-AA».c • feoHeei e pos aS njs. -soeic •
AiepKOTTpioc • ttjs.i "se n Tepe qosooT • eqiiHcs e
feoX • eqo ii nnuj utoT : uimic^. itA.i • «< ni^i'c^e'Xoc
ii nosoeic • ujjs.'se xxn ngi^^^ioc AiepKOTpxoc • *se
tteg^ nKKOTritTd^pion onocoq • euj-se eqn^vnicTeTe e
nenppo Jx uie* ne^c • iti^noir oirpeqp uofee • ngoiro
eT-ikiKivioc • eqnjs-p itofee • uj^^pe oTrpjvuje igoone •
^n TAiHHTe n n&.'crte'\oc • e.'s.n oTpqp iiofee* equjj^n-
AieTd^Hoiiw easn | nquofce • Kd.Ti». ee UTd<* nctoTnp Foi. i5 a
Ti^JLie nequtjvOHTHc • "se itq iijjiJs.Tr • juj^pe nKUdl ****
T*.goq • "xe OTTis^T cooTii ne • jvyu) &. nneT oTd.i.fe
Rd<&.q e feoX • n Tepe neqgHT ujcone iiiioq • b^^ps.l
^cofe mjn • uT^^TTiytone uioq («v) • e njuiHHuje eT cootto
e goirn • utoott -iLe a^t^ eooir ii nitoTTTe • nd^i eT
ipe IT ni (^OMJL ' e feo\ gi toot i£ nqui^.pT7rpoc eT
OTb^i^h. • jLiImcjs. iid.1 • "xe &. npcojuie TtooTn • a^qfeoiK
272 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF i
e nqHi* equJ^)^•xe e Teqc^uuie • aau weqgUga.X •
nga)^! lUMJL uTj^TTiycone juuuioq • evTW "se iie AinTd.*.q
ujHp£ JJml^s.'S'' "se oTrd.(?pHtt Te • TeqcgiA^e* JS neq-
Di^cTe "xe' nc'Si^q R TeqcgiJue* *2£e neT oTreuj
nitoTTTe* JUl^).peqo^^*.gq Kcwi* s^doj i^q'si iiTeqcgixie*
xin neqgi4^«.\* d^qfioiK e ps^Tq ii mcKonocc^zo'
s.qfci^nTi'^e Hxioot • e np&.« il npj>.it (^/V) iS nicoT *
A«.u nujHpe • JLin nenii*: [e]T ott*:^ • jvirca d^qiAOTTe |
Foi. 15 & e Tieqpi.H -se '^a^x*^?^*'^ * ^^^ Teqcgijuie -se Xecjv-
n {sic) ^^T- . ^^(j^i i^ T-epe qfiuiK e neqiH • d^qeoirtovi Teq-
coiuie' s^ctooi HwjHpe cii*.T' ngooTT « oTcon n
OTTUJT • s^TOi \i Tepe vj/ic TiefjOT -stoK e fcoX • ^^csno
ujHpe cttavTT ug^^Tpe- d^cAioiTTe e nujopn ax AiVce •
•se juiepKOTrpioc • kjs^t*. npjvii iS neT oTrj>wj>.fi! • e fcoTV
•se T^vT^.Jut^.Te 5i noT-si^i e fco\ £i TOOTq* nxxe^
cna^T ^.TJAOTTTe e poq • -se I(A)g^).\mHc • e ^p^v« iS
n&i^nTscTHC • AAimcd. m^\ THpoT* d^qjAOTTTe e^rpcoiAe
n TTr;)(;^nexTHc ^.q^ HSvq I* juiht uXiTpa. uoTrfe*
eqcoTn* aiw gennooste Ji jme cttj^^iht • ^vqcAl^
nW'juiIi m ngd^^Tioc utepKOirpioc* epe nqKOTntTd^pion
u TOOTq* jjwqTpeTTOKcq eiitotie • n *.t*.ai.*.c jvtu)
d.qTpeTrciLime JS nqXiiUiHM • gcoq n noirfe • £i a)«e
iS x*e» eqgjs. necHT 15 ngs^i^ioc xiepKOTpioc • eq-
njvTi.cce iSjuioq gH nqjuie^^eg^* e'xu oHTq • d.TW
Fol. 16aqi I U Teq£IKtOW e gOTTIt € TeKR*iVHCiev * Aimtc*.
n*^ na\c»jevCAAOc • H nTonoc *.qK^.es.c gien Ii ngspis--
Tiovi* uji. opi^i e nooT H^ooir* ei^TTca cewjoon TeiioT
eTTUiiTTuiUTpe n ii(3^oui iS nju.i.pTTrpoc €T os-t^i^ii'
noes^^Tioc AiepKOTpioc • gn oTcpHstH nTe nuoTTC
- • • •
-• • •
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 273
Tnea ujnoTH HOt)n m 8:xrioc
nePKOTPioc
CVcujoone -xe • Ajtlmcjs. TpeT^iM^i^.'^e • 55! nTonoc 55
ncT OTdwd^fe* js-TUi js. ncoeiT n ni^ojuif?) [nloog^* uja*.
\jixis. iti-i*.* e>w7roi> oTwoar liuiHHWje • eTitHT e neqXi-
lujoiite €Tri<ijijs.Te 53 ^T^>^'\<5'o • eTfiHK e'lieiTHi* u-
•^lUKOMion eqitoTT's Iaxioott e fsoTV. • e^Tto KeT'«^ <^^
iieipHT gi npoct^op&> • € goTii e neqTonoc • mcttH
'oT«vpD(;^to» "xe* gn OTT^copion £iT07r(oq* 51 UAXbSiisic)
loiruia. eTAAOTTTe • e npes.n 55 nd^p|)(^(A)n eT 5Sjli.^.'T •
jse K-ypic g€pul^).^o'\"\a)ll • e o'yilT^s.q 55jL«.d>.ir | it Foi. 16 &
joTujeepe [ujhjui] • 55 juioitoi?enHc • 55n q-so ujHpe [itfe]
jeiieo • Kcjv^Wjs.c • UT&.qR&>js.c e £^pivi • eco « kotti
jn opc^js.itoc • eqartoujT ncioc • £(Loc eqiii^T € nttOTTC*
kqciOT5!5 e Tfce n^s'oo. 55 n^jvirioc AiepKOTpioc • &.q-
jroiOTM • ^.qqi otkoti IieTrTVoi^'ijs. • uja. A«.i».2v£i iigo-
j^OKCi^uoc • i^qfccoK e nTonoc 55 nex OTris.j».fc • A.q-
|ij?VH\ ^q^^ 55 ^ul^^.^s.£l • uooAoKO^noc • 55 noiRO-
|;iojuoe 55 nTonoc • ^v'yai d^ iteii'^HpiKoc • eipe «
3TMO(5' u ujonc € poq • "xe ite £enjLiis.iptojuie we •
len^HpiKoc €T JxajukTS' • TVoinoit txTco^ u otrjuHHUje
I Hpn • evirto js-ttojui : n OTTjuiHHUje « <5'ihotu)jui •
ir^ xtjs. 55 ^^s.p^u)I1: • "Xoinoii ivTCTii^l^^iaw • e'i
TJUHHTei • ne'se na^p^toii • -xe TeTup X.P**^ ^^
W AtivTAjuioi • UTiiCuinTq € nes Tonoc • iieKAn-
»Koc "xe is-Tco noiKOitojuoc • n€'x2vTr itji^q • «2£e n-
TTeuj OTTJUd. II 55kotk en&.itoTrq • WTUTjs.i\o ncwAiev
5 nuijvpTTpoc e csioq • jv n&.pj;)(^uiM OTTOiujS • eq-jsco Foi. I7a
ISjuoc* -jse cpuji^n niioTTTe* 55 noi^i^ioc jutepKOT- [^^]
IOC • UTE n*.! diiTeiJUdi cswR e 6oA. • "<^ttes.cjuiiite u
T
274 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OP
OTr[ju.«^] » ilKOTU* 55 nju^.pTTrpoc* IiT«>.«jeTUjOiTq
it HiAirl^^.H'^now eqT^»^IH^r • wee IS njs. neppoiOT •
n tteg^ptOA«.J><ioc* jxuncjs. nd.i js.quKOTK n??! na^p^^ton
nTCTiyH • ^^Toi ec nge>.c«ioc AiepROTpioc • ^s.qo'ylOtt£^
e poq • iS necjuiOT IT oTcTpjs.TTrX&.THc • nG':s*».q
ni».q • ase euajivUTtooTrit • '^Y^[T]!s.\e e nuTfiiiH • w^
&UJK € nKHi • s^TTto Unp KJvT€^ei • e cjLtiiie jS nei
(? Acts'* wee liTd.K'sooc • ^cooirii c^is^p "se ottii*
OTKOTTi n 2s.JLi.€'\iev Ha^ujcone aajuiok • e T^e nTcouj
5a niAJS. W 5AK0TIi • HtJS. «eK\HpiKOC Ti^JUOK • e
T^HHTq • oi poTTge • ^>.'W^s. --^qi ion uUjud^H 2vtt •
^coottIT "se Jtiitucis. itdwir iiixi • eK\iJs.*2s:ne ei e n^s. to-
noc • «Ta^ndI it^.K • nevp^oou "^e s^qnegce • egSI
Foi. 17 6 ^gopoul^s. e ^P*^* * *^'^IP UJnHpe eju&>T€ • | lyopn "xe
n*^ u Tep equjtont" • JvqfecoK e TCKAHci^-i^rc) • *^qoTr(oujf
e-siS ^ccoJUl^v 55 nuid^pTTrpoc • »^q[€i] e ^o\ * es-qftwAe
e neqTfciiooTTe • &.q£icoK e nqHi • it Tepe oirgooT
•xe OTexite • *se UTev nd^p^caii • ei g55 nJHjs.pTHpiott
55 neT 07r«s.d.fc • ^v'^^^s.p|)(^u)lt utc troXic • ccot55 e
T^e Tequjeepe 5i! ns^peeitoc • "se itecoc eA*d>.Te •
ivqTitiiooTr iT oeiipcjOAjie UTe thoAic lyis. poq • eq-sw
55a«oc • "se eioTTcouj osi ouij • It Teuujeepe 55 n&.
iijHpe • jvTTUi ^itd^Tdviyo Te(3^pHne • o55 nitoirfi juiH
ngevT • ^.TTto oeitgiigivA uooott • aaH geitg55gi\X
Hcgijuie* js^TTco peris' is-AioTX* oeiipeqnAei^. git e&.A-
Ai>>.CCJV • KivTJv nTi><10 IlT€KA«.TtTl\0(3' gl OTCOn * TOTC
TJUis^d^TT It Tujeepe ojhai TecgijLie 55 nes.p^cjo« •
^s.cA«.o'^^Te e poq • ^s.cT^s.Aloq js. nuj^-cse • ne*2s:e n«>.p-
^u)it • "se eujcone ji*.ige e ajHpe lyHJti* IiTJviIiTq e
goTTii € n*. HI • ItT ^^lco^s.I Mi».q • « tjs. npocgo-^oc
Fol. ISaTHpc* JLlIl (5'OAtAtOI € nop-SC € pOI £»€£• j ^.TTUi
"^ nujHpe [ujHJUi] "se AlIlT^s.I Itc^s>fcW^vc • ei^ioujf Hcoc
ei(3'(A)HjT Itcisv niioTTTe • TOT€ &. Tecoijjie 55 n^.p^(jo\f
•2tto Ii£io£i niu. • £ iiecgiAie ItTd^Tei • «wTco evTrfewK
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 275
T^Tnei* d^.T'so) K gcofc e nujHpe ojhju.: aiK iieq-
lOTe • ^w'^^o) b^T^JUL nK&.o K^ht • j^tto) jSn otrujd.'se •
oiroe -xe n Tepe qujwne • ^.TTJUoTTe e neirujHpe •
'xTtydw-se niiuia^q • e T^ie g2s.g^ uujHpe ujhui • o\i
c irnoX'ic • d^Trco ^iAjn oTrpd^iiivq nujHpe u|hia • j^Wiv
tieqjuiOK^ I? £HT • e fiioX -se eqcooTu n TOjeepe
LijHiut • "se ttecoc ejji».Te • ose iiqo ukotti • eq^Ti
I jT*iii'^e£!e • £jvotH Jx neqcd^g^* u|d<pe ncjvg^ TUiiooTT
5 nujHpe ujHAji* juEAtHHne* iieqjvn^.t^ireiV.e e TUjeepe
r jttjHJU • u iteT epe nqc^.^^ ites-cg^^scoT H2vq • e Tq-
i |[id>-n&.i?ic • \oinoit is.qp TeTWjH THpc* eqiiuoTK-
jqjLieeTre e Sio\ • -xe ott js.pis. nex eqii&.is.dwq • uj^^iit
ji i£q^^^^)^IlT^s. • eT j e TUjeepe lyHui • n gii oTujujHfi Foi- is &
I i?es.jL«.oc • H gu c'ynopiiS2v • e Tfie neqitoc? u kwo • "*^
f j; gOTTtt e poc • ges^nXoc ivq(5'(x) eq\Trnei • ^.too Hn
|Tisju.e \2vjs.ir itpajjuie e neq^Trnei • evTO) li n^oTit
I oTre&OT HgooT • •silt HTiv itevi lytxine • iv TAiA.iK.7r
i; (3 nujHpe ajHjuL ajloit' ^.Tto e fjo'X IT T^VTnei K
reqAiA.A.-y Sine neqeitoT* ujme ucjv Xd.d^T vT c£ijjig
; t^^.q IT Ke con • nujnpe -^e u^hjh • JSne njutee-ye
^ \o eqeitu);)(^'\e itd.q • e T^ie TUjeepe lyHju • e^q^ e
i^KgoTT iJuuHiie • uJ^s.ttT eq^ww e goirii e nuioTr •
vToo £js.^ Iiuid».i?oc ^.qfetbR G pes-TOT • eqoTTcoig ciok
5 nnoTTc IT necexoTe • ITce ^ IT TUjeepe ujhju. iti^q
LiA,&.T • js^TTOi Hn eq^vJLl^s.Te JJ. n^vi • is.Wa», ^^.q^e
Tiiog' TixxiKU^oc • n£i\H ne«s2vq * "SG ^itd^TpeKiiewTT
poc • III' ujij^'se xliJJ^Jl^s.c • IT oTTutHHige ITcon •
iTiiwnpo £1 Te>.npo • nujnpe -^e ujhjl* ^itIT nqiio^
T'2su)q IT gHT e goTii e
[One leaf, or more, wanting-]
'sioas • ^s.^roL> o\\ oeuneTKioit d^trcjuiITTOTr 51 nos'e • Foi. 19 a
*- [?]
vTujeTiijioTOiy AJt ncTd.'A.oii ^i'\er^aK[M]'^iioii • «>.Trai
'*.juiio jS nxiA. IT 5iKd,.TiT(«v) &.7rtoqT e gOTTw c poq IT
I ,»mtoM m njiAi>.pTTrpoc gIT getmiouc itjs.Trd.« eitits^e •
T 2
276 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
Fol. 19 6
[?]
Fol. 20 a
[?]
juH ujoSat i?C"^oc unoTrfe • uin ujoUt nc':^pd».i?ic \
0&.T • Ao'inoii es.TT'soKq e Sio\ kjs.TV.oc • £« ottiioc
iiiniKHc • ^s.qT^^'\o neK(3''\oc3' • eosn iieqTSiiooTe nt
TCTTajH* AiIi T€qc£ix«.G Axn Tcqujeepe ex ujcoitej
Axn Mqgi[»£dw'\ ujjs.nT07r€i e nTonoc 55 neT OTr*.»^6J
^^MUiowT (sic) engooTT • e ^^^v 15 ngd^ijioc AAepKOTJ
piOC • eT€ COT •SOTTTH K JwOOOp n€ • H Tep OTnJvT
•21. e • e neK(3''\o(3' • ITs'i iieK'A.HpiKOc * e)i'yedifL«jii>^'^e(«|
ejUdiTe • d^TTv^ft.'We oioh iiuioq • ^.T'siTq e goTi
€ TKH^Hcii*. • d^TTOi js. nd>.pD(^uiw * A*vi Teqcoijuie • jui
Teqiyeepe* j^.T^itoK e goTii £ nju.&.pTHpioM • b^-rl
OTcaiyT e'sU nccouiJv • iS neT OTis.i.fi • g^H otwoi;
it pSiUje • jvTroi noiKOitojuoc is.q'sxTOTr eTJUJs. JU^^.'5*J
js.A.Tr • ^.Tr^,n&.neT|e^BBBn9ice nucoiooire* ivird
epe TeiTHjeepe lyoon £i\ f!^.c*.itoc* e feo'A. -jse qjuocT
u t€uk\hci*. ne nujcone ex iiiJidvTr • 'sg ott^ico)
H'x&.ijui<x>niott ne • gn Tnnuje n TeTiijH -xe • a
ngeviTioc jmepKOTTpioc • j^-qgORq nee n oTc_Tpjs.TH'
\js.THC' is.q£noK e Tno'\ic 13. ni^p])(^a)«* i^qfewK e (^'S'
e nni iS ngepwjipe • nToqeine S nujoine eT £oce
e^sn Tujeepe ujhju.* 2vqoTra>n£^ e poq gn OTnoi
Si c^ofioc • epe Teqcnqe TtonSi UTOOTq • evqgioir
e 'scaq • H^S^ Tcnqe • nujojutrrf neon • eq^^conTl
d^iroo i^qonnq e £^p^-J giv 'nosnH^* ei^qni^T e ne
oires-d^fe • eqi<^e pi>^Tq gi -soq • ngo £i go • e^qonR
gi'sli nqjLi**. n jSrotu • •2se eqn«.TU)07rH nqntoT
d«.qge nTeTnoTT e'xii nqgo g^v noirpHTe 51 neT oTsIfe
d^TTO) ft^-qtyio equtivcTn^oTT jjumoq n OTrno(3' li nis.ir gi
OTd^ni^H • evTOi eq-^ni : enoirpHTe 55 neT OTrd>.d.fe
eq'sca 5aju.oc • -se oiroi njs.i *..nou ne peqp nofce
js-TTio eqpijuie • "se ott nennofee nToq nT2vidwd>.q to n
•5C • ne-se neT OTTdCfe | M^s.q • -se «jteKccaTlJ[ e ne
CHg^* "se ne KCivgoT H n&.p^aiH j5 neR\&.oc OTT-ak*
nne kIitootk e'2£J5 ne^picToc 55 n-sc • ne-sas-q ♦»<
\.V I
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 277
0Tr«.«.6 iii^q • -se eviiOK ne juiepKOTpioc neT eipe
"^ 'Ki (3'ojLi gii Tei noAic Ki^icjvpi*. • iiTei^iei e n*wTA.cce
GLtiOK xxn ^eRejUl^».^70c • Tib.\ UToq ^ ii nei no&
iiTK«.c e £OTit G noTTi^ ujeepe u 2^pJJl^s.^o'\iVuiIl H
4-no\ic qH oTT'siiKS'onc • ^v'^.'\^. u £ocoii &.i^i«e
S TJUieT*.iioiN ugHTK • ^iii^n^^Ti^cce xiok Awii • ii ni
kon • ^.'\'\^». eK«ji.nTOiOTrw uujopTT jSnp ^xieXe •
\iV'\«w fewR e pd<Tq ii npioA*e ii jutd^^roc • nei WToq
eipe ii nitofee • UTeTuei e nev Tonoc • *.tio niTpes-uje
itcw'soiR e fcoX giT gtofe iiiJLi • ne-se npcouie H2vq • -se
^UHTT d.uoK eip*^uie • ^vW^). na^ttTOC eTii npuiuie eT
iijLi2s.Tr ei • ^^ ngs^rtioe uiepROirpioc oirwiyf! ne'Sis.q
i\b.t\ • "xe TOiT'soR I iiTeK^^HTpe ncT Suutd^ir ei FoI. 20 ?;
LqcKeiAd.'^'^e • TOTe i^ neT os-iKZxSi gonq e poq • ujopn
i.e u T€p qujtone* ^^q^^ neqoToi e n2v(«c) eiooT* ne's^.q
itd.q • "xe Jiis. eicoT • fcoHeei e poi • ose ^enioTjuiei u
20l)k € nTonoc ii n£&.c«ioc juiepKOTpioc • HT«K.ia?VH'\»
).irco iiipe(«v) nqeiiOT e2>^'\nei iijuioq euiJvTe • -se xiii-
r2).evq ucevfeAXi.q • ne'2£2>^q •se feoiR nd^ ujHpe d.'Ws.
mne kiock ei : 11^ Kto Mi^ccnXd.c^^itoit eTr-sHq ii-
uoR • to noToein « wb^^zsJX* evTo) J^q^ u OTAiHHiye
\\ii<^\oMjLi>. • d^Tto ajOAiiiT u^iio2v\ ITgooTT • e Tpe
TAiooiye ltii*Jl^.q • TVoiLnon] j^q-xuipii gi ^^n gH
3THo^ ri 'sioXr e iio'K' ei e troAic eT epe npojjtie
Li JUl^.^Toc RgHTC • ne*sd>.q ita^q • "se TtooTTU jui&.poii
i HTonoc ii ng^vi^ioc juepKOirpioc • rtuuj'XhTV «k.T(ji)
?u>£! nix«. irTd^Tiyoine iixioq ^vq-sooTr ii juijs.i'Oc •
s.TToi) u Tepe niAdwCitoc ctOTii ec nptouie a»u Teq-
yeepe £i rumd^pTTpioii ii neT o"yjv^.fe • ^.qp £OTe •
ie*se juLb^^oc -se eiy^.nuj(x)ne e Tpa^ jtioTTe TenoT
^iiHTT d>.n e nTonoc it nge^^^ioc juepKOirpioc • ose
278 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OE
Fol. 21 a HeqOTOUgT € feo\ UTC neitoT u I T«je€p€ UJI
gtoT^! iiiioi • € T^f. Teqiyeepe • nTCTrnoTT jv nigH|
ujHJLi cscopii £u o'yiiO(3' U(5^oa«. «jes.UT qei € njuta^j
Tirpioii 5a ncT OTrjs,d.fe • ^vi otthos" u^otc • d.qoTrtowjj
u|HiA ecn^vgr £ioc e-siii! ncioAt*. jut ncT 07^^s.^.fc • Jul
ntceiMT xiu Tecjui^.js.7r €7riii>.pi).Kd.\es itjuLoq eirfjoi
eei iiis-c • &.TCO uepe neT oTis.&.f! Kto Jxaxoc eiriTipoj
€ll^.Ho^^q • &. niijHpe wjhjli JHOtPTe e noiKonojuocI
e^q^ Uivq aSaiht KooTVoko-^iioc • iwirto es. n*>.p^o)j
eTC neicoT u Tiyeepe lyHJui ne* *»>q<3'(AiiyT^BP5 ^
«^q«^w'^r e nujnpe wjhju. • es^qcoTtotiq • s^qjuoouje
gOTit e poq • uqcooTTii js.« ^js.tt iTgcof! • ^.q^>^c^^v'^
AAJiAoq • d.-JTOi i^qaime uc^. noiT'^sivi Jx neqHi e ^Oi
gs TOOTq • w Ttp ot«j\h\ "xe 51 necui^Tr • d^qnpo
Tpene 55 nwjHpe ujHAf js-q-xiTq e Jixxis. e.T qoTH*
iTgHTq u Tne • ^.totwjli. evTcca Axn neirepHTs*
js^qniwir e Tiyeepe ujhjui d.qpjvU|e eiuiivTe • *.7rio neq
^TTnei e t6hhtc • "se Itecfc^^.c^>.llI';^€ ^.Tui Jieqiyin
Fol. 21 b ^HTc ii iiecejOTe "se | »TB^^P;5i necujuiiie • *.Tt
L^J Oil eqp 20T£ '2i€. lie ^JUl^K.pT^^poc OToii^q € Sio'X
<^n\oc iiipe £es.^ iTpooTUj gii rioht 51 nujHp
ujHAi • n^is^i'xoc Owe JttepKO-ypioc • *.qoTron£q e ^o7 '
e neicoT u TUjeepe lynju. • *.qTOiOTii 55juioq eqn '^
KOTiI* js.qcsiTq 5a n£io\ 5a nxiSv iiqiiKOTK TToHTq '
d^.qcsiiioTrq cse ^ TeKUjeepe 5a neg^piyipe ct gjv ^thk
eujwne eKOTTcauj Tp^. t2v'\(3'oc ti&.K • &.Tto A*.epujiii.
11C&. neeooTT e goTrw e poq "se iie Ke cspon T&.go«
iTcoTo e ni^i • ^^irto is.qTd».«Aoq 'se Ke ujoaaut ne
ujiviiTe neqeicoT aatoii 55jiAoq • "se ^.qcswK e 6o?
nari neq^^ge • b.'s^txt Sine RjvAAeiVei e-si iijs.q viTeK
ujeepe • Aiimc*. n«.oT 55! neqeicoT • ^v^^to i<qTd.Aioc >
e ee ITToqjt*js.c«eire iiTequjeepe • iy&.iiT eciyoiiie •
T^e nqoTcouj e ^o\ e ooth e poc * dwTto evqTi^.A«.o^
MEECUMUS TflE GENERAL 279
ow €.r ee iiToqoTro«2t| e fsoX e ng^pigipe nee WToq-
i^niXe e poq €t iiTOOTq • *,>Trco e T£»e goifii uum
,1 KTisvTriyojne H nujHpe ujhai • l^^s.nT eqei e nAi*>-p-
Tirpioii* WiKi "xe It Tepe qj'ssooTr n^i ng^c^ioc jutep- Fol. 22a
pi KOTTpioc • i^qgonq e poq* ^^s.p;)(;^taIl 'i^e i».qiiegce ^
' ^ 2.P^* 2** ngopoju.*,. • is.qujojAli eTnoar nc^ ncyqe*
II , eqcoTn • ne-sivq *2se in.'A.Heoc na\doc AtepKcypioc
{j( ne IiToqei • ©..qoTOHg^ uq e po'i * d>.Tai d.q(5'u) eq-
f xieeTTe e fsoX* € neiiT*. ngpujipe e^v^s.q nTequjeepe •
ji e T^e neqoTwig e goTn e poc* ».q^ca eqjuoKJUteK
AAAAoq cse ^s.p^v noTwiij Jx neT OT^vivfe ne e Tp2v<5'o'\ri
niATTCTHpiow e feo\ "sxit iuuLioti eI^^s.K^.^s.q eqgHn •
-1 gocoit eqAAecTe e M^s.I jvircevXni'^e • e Tpe otom niAA
, eT uuoTK TcooTTH * itceei e TeRnXHciis. • KcegirjLi.-
; neire xxn iieiie\ononoc -xe lie nnoc?' It ly*. iJne 5a
I neT oTj^jvfe • eTe cot "sottth n 2vecop ne • ^.TTTWoTrn
, [TT]c5'i SiAiHHuje • eT'\euoTrr:i^opei gn OTpjs.nje • f^s-ei
e tkkXhcijv • bjyg^ud eTrgTrjuneTe ly^^-itTe noToein
r cop • 2s.qTUiOTrn goioiq n^s'i nptojue • evqixoTTC e
Teqcgijuie jutii Teqwjeepe • jwrei e nTonoc • epe
! iteTrgTrx«.giv'\ (^/V) oTHg^ nccaoT • js.Tui ng^pwjipe gwtoq
, OH juin neq9iA92s.\' d^T^oiu ^.TloTrtoajT cxii nccajuid*. Fol. 22 6
' A — - r?i
jui ncT os-b^b^b • eirpd>.wje d^Tto iv ng^pujipe juiotujt
5a njji^. K 5Skotk • eqp lynnpe 5Inqc^v • ^.Tto is.q-
(3'sne 5a nptojuie 5a aajwitoc • eqcong^ e ooTTit e neK-
(^\o3^ 5a nAiiwpTTrpoc • iTae n oTgop eqKO : npoq •
evTco n Tepe q[«^)».tr]e ng^piyipe* ivqtonj e Sio'X -sse
OTToi «&.! to nis. oic neon • ivaAOT n'? ni>.ir e ni)». no(5'
ne&Mo • ncse ng^pujjpe njs.q ose Ktok ei e Tcan 5a
nei iA*>. • ncxe nAl^v^70c n«^q • *se cJ3 niv con • avc-
lycone n Tepe nfcwR e fco'X £i toot • «>> nojs.rcioc
AAepKOTpioc ei uj2i^ poi • ivq^ n oT^ivAioc e epoi •
^.qeine 5a«aoi i>.qcon^ Iaaaoi e ^OTrn • e nei juhk n
5arotr • eTUjine hm ' nTeTrnoT A.qooiy e ftoA* "se
280 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
fioHeei € poi • n^. coh 35 juiepiT • ote m £ocottW
eiuji.'se itiSjLtd^K • iw neT OTes-d.6 -^ ii OTriycnd>.j>.c eft
•se oTJUTTCTHpion iSn OTrT*.AAOK e T^iHHTq* 'sej
OTroHgtj € Sio\' e T^se ott eKitd^ujiiie ueoq e oTroHgq
Foi. 23ae'siS npcojute H aa^.c^oc • j es-qfs^'Xq] e fioX' d^qgiTG
JAt-toq gi-xiS nKJs-g^* eqcoig e fioA* "Sie K&.d».T Td.n^.i-
•x€Tre Sutioq • nos^^^ioc jmepKOirpioc neT 07regcd».£ne
Mivi • -jse £€itHo^ «€ ne£iiVi>.C(^Tuii*,. UToqa.jv's* e
nnoTTe nTA.qTi.jL«.ioq • js-ttco ec oircgiAie ou js-tt'^i-Bi
iuionion £iT€ g2s.T5I nccojLi^. ajljul ncT OTrSIfe • ivTto H
TCp OTTKiV TCTltSk^I^: € fioTV* d^ RJUHHUje THpq CUiOTg^j
€ iiJvTT e ee ht^. neT OTrd».js.fc oefepi-^e uu'xiAJitoition
*>.Trto ii n^.p^(jau ei goocoq on ivqgjuiooc • jv Tecgijutel
€T0 n':^iju(onion toig e feo^* -se to £epj«.2s.no'Wo w ■(
'^^M^^K^My^-^^'^ ** neeooTT ii nei puiJtie iili(
A«.js.tcoc« "se KToq p gine TeKUjeepe * dw^rto on ^j
TeKWjeepe ii ngepujipe* kjvtjs. ee ut js^ttt^-uiok oiS
ngopoiAfiv* "se nnTenoTreicTenci/V) d,cdJut&.Te iS nTis-A-
(50)' 2s.Trco iinp ^liJu^.e'^.eI e-si go it nTenajeepe ii nujHpe I
ujHJu. • "seK oTTujoxiivT nefeoT CTe OTnTd^qcoT ii
neiooT ii nujnpe ujhai* ^.Trca juivmces. nevi ncKOHT
n&.euiTon • Teqcgixie "i^e d^ necgHT ctopiJ e fio'X*
Foi. 2S6€ Tfie neT eccuiTii e poor | ^.tu) eic nTeTrnoir^^
xid^TT ft. Tecujeepe Ao e ^oX on T£!^vc^inoc gwc iine I
cujone e nTHpq* d.-yui ne•2:^s>c ii nxi*.rfoc \^(3\ Te-
cgiAAe • e Tpe ng&.iTioc Aiepnoirpioc uj^.^cse ngHTc •
cse csin nTeTnoTT nne noTtog^: jun npiojuie • js^XA^,
eneniOT : nTOireiH eneujcone eKdv2vCRei xi&.t&.«<k *
gn TTTpHAAOc ujdw ncgooTT ii neRJUtoTT • *.-yto dwqen'i-
Tijut*. St nenn^, ct ngHTq ji.qno'sq e fioX* *k Teq-
gop2vcic cjume nis-Aoic • ^v'^^co Js.q6uiK e TcpHjuioc
&.q&.nev^copei ujes. negooT ii neqAAOir • n Tepe ne-
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 281
gooTT 31 najd. oTeiite «^ gepjiij<no\ fXoit «.qd.?V.€] neq-
[T^jnooTe • Axn Teqcgiuie • Jtxn Teqigeepe • jliu neq-
^<^is\' ^^To) ngpujipe AiIT iteqgilgevTv • ivTrei e
TCTnOiVic* *.7rto d^ n2vp;)(^aiit ni>.pi..iTC»€'\ei UTeq-
cgijue • wgoi^! MIA*. UT&. neT oTTivjvfi •xooTT M^vq • oU.
ngopoJLii. • w Tepe TeqcgiAte eijue 'zse kj)^t2v ee HT^s.
"^'PX^" '2SC0 e poc m ngopojutiv • ^ on Te ee nris.
nneT otri^akii -xooc • £U Td>.npo n TGcoiijie • €to
u'2ki<iuioiiio« • u Tepe n\dwOc '^e ciotIa ^v^r oTrno(5'
i KTU3T W£HT WJCOne gl? TeTJUlHHTe JvTrTu|nOOTr Fol. 24 a
• ^'^wMfM'^'^^*^ s>.Tcai njutnjs.q (^/c) «^7rT*wJUoq -se qi
nKpooTTuj uTuespe uTujeXeeT Kd.Tev ee w-iiK n^d.c»ioc
AiepKOirpioc "xooc ujwrt ' js.TUi IiTepe qcooTii e \\ik\ •
ns'i ngepujipe «cqpe>.aje ejui^Te • d^Tio u Tepe ns^in-
Koit "suiK e fioX *. ng^pujipe ficoK e neqHi • d^q'sco
Hgofe MiAi e neqioiT • ^.ttio 2w neqeicoT p^).ty€ e
negoTTo • ujopn "xe n Tepe qujwne * d^ neitoT Si
ng^pwjipe ecooTT^^* HnoiS^ THpoTr n Tno\ic 13. n'A.OT-
cioc • d.7rei epjui rhi It nKTrpic g^epAievnoWorr •
^irto ^v1^l^}^.'se «Ai!iJi^.q e TJ^e Teqajeepe * d^.Tco d^ir-
T(OT€ neirepHTr «^Tru> j).t^ M^vc u OTTuiHHige noirfe gi
gi\T • ^TTto OTTi^uji UKOcjuiHcxc * d.-yca oeii2Si2d^\
HoooTTT • JLIK g^e»2i3gd.\ Itcgijute • jliu geit : ots^\
KpeqnAej^. : gli eivWis-ccj^ js^TTui dwireme Itgeit'^Tr-
jucoTHC • jutli geitJ&oTUi^Taip • jutii genuopKotticTHc •
^.Tto K£eiujiiJui2s.p\"oii • JU.U geiiujoei's • xiu oen-
RiiiHKOii • ^lc^reIpe WTiye^eT on oTrnot? TL jmitT^ivui-
npoc • d^TTto JAMuceiw Ke gefj-^ojutswc • ^v7rTcogiLi It
OTAAHHwje : 3jE nXoTTcioc • xali oTrxiKHiye Ite^pi^^^coit •
^.-yeipe It | TiyeXeeT olt oTriiO(3' iS jtiTtrenn^Hc • ^.ttco FoI. 24 6
_ _ [91
a^-ypi.uje euis^Te • ^.ttoo aa ngoTrit it wjojutT stefeoT •
Ailtiicd. TWjeXeeT • d^qutoir \\3\ neitOT 55 najHpe
ojHJu.* git OTAiuTgWo ecKOTTUi* hcs^iss It Tepe itei-
gooT Tx neqgH^ie 'stoR e fioX* jv ng^pujipe -si Ji.
383 MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OP MERCURIUS
neqitoirfc • aaTi neqgHT uv) • xxn neq&>nocKe7re THpe •
d.Tr<3ra) uiTi neTrepHTT ujiv negooT 5i neTjuioTr • ^.ttuj
eTMHT KiSwTJs. pojuine e nTonoc Ji ngi\doc AjiepKOTr-
pioc • gJS nequj^. eT oTri<&.fe • eTuj^HTv e-yeTT^ivpi-
CTOTT (stc) Jx niioTTe ^^s. ueuois' uaroui* d^TeTl\n*LT js-Trco
Il^.AAep*.Te • e nei ito^ ngjmoT €t epe niiotrTe eipe
Jixxoo'S' • xiK rieqcoTn u^^Tev i^epoc • -^ottoouj aiw
uS nXjvoc lijLtiwi itoTTTe e 's.i geiiKOTTi e poiTU • ^^Wjs^
4-cootrit -ste jutvt^jojui : n\«^2s.7r e <yl£ n'xcou uu^ojli
n sieT oipb^b^^ : MxaJXicTSs. n«Jii».pT7rpoc nga^rfioc Aiiep-
KOTppioc • ^s.Tai on "se na^notr najj gli ^cofi hiu. • to
itjs.iT07r K noTOtt \uax eT toiy j
[The concluding lines are wanting-.]
V
THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS, BISHOP
OF CAESAEEA, ON MERCUIIIUS THE
MARTYH
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6802)
oTe[HK]iuuioH e :\slt:\to^ • hcTi ii3:\- foi 25^^
rioc xux :\k:\kioc- nemcKonoc H t^i
tk:\ic:\pi:\ • an nn:\PTHPioH- H t^cv-
Koxq e np:\H u naarioc nePKOT-
pioG • en neaooT n n^ip nneeTe gt
ot:\:\b • GTG COT xoTTe ne n neBOT
:\eujp- e rx'HieTiumi^^e esxs HcTon.
81 ujnnpe • :\Tyjiune e boa. ai toot^
n nn:\PTHPoc gt ot:\:\b- n8:\rioc
nGPKOTPIOC 8H OTGPHHH HTG HHOT-
TG- GPG HG^GBOT GT OTa:\B GTG-
UJIHBG Hnu:XH THPH 81 OTGOB • 8:\nHH •
IWHecoc &> noToeiit «j&. Ii eu-xiKes^xoc • aa nei
£j^i7ioc xiepKOirpioc • K^vT[^v] WSMM ^{^-^^
negiepoTv^js.TV.THc • AwTTio neicoT Jx ne^c • Kd».Tjv
cjs.p^ • nppo u •XIK^vIOC • ngirjLt.no'ik.oc "^d^Trerx •
eqtouj e fcoTV.* €[q]jtouj e h.Q\' oK TcqcjuH eT uotaa • Foi. 25 &
eq'2sai gn TeqKieis.pis. gSi n\jvKTpon • [e]T UTOOTq * [6j
eq'sto xumoc • -se jv notroeiit ujes. n K'Xir2vioc • ^s.'^rco
oil • '2se d^ noTToeiw ujjs. gjS nii^^Ke • eit «eT coTTUiit
•2te TOTe sT'xiKd.ioc \vb^ oiroeiu • Kee 55 npH gH
TJULurepo jS neT[€]ioiT • i>. ng^^cfioc [utjepKO-ypioc
284
THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
^H« jL5nis.T eKcoTTit ne^c K^v'\oc • ^v7^ui it Tepe
eqoieH •a^.e W':^Rd.[i]oc nppo u js.«ojuioc goic noTVtr-
xi2vp^HC • eq^s.JUl^.gTe iieitcoTC hk\o eqiti<ujtO(5'e
n ri£ii>.p£!^.poc iTgHTOT • nd^c»c»e\oc "a^e U. n-soeic •
i^qei e necHT e fioA ^u Tne • *^qTivJs.T (^/^) eit Tcnqe
u«.q- "se O'swe n »i^«-P^^poc^^B^^HBTd. (?)
Fol. 26a»i
_ WM^\^ ewjige ne e TpuotroHg^ e fio\' n o-yno^y
*^ H "xii^eecic e goTii e pooT • WTn-^ H otttaio n&.Tr *
juK oTTeooTT Rd.Ti». neTTiuiniy^. • gIT oeticno^H xin
geiteTTcjd^ • UAT2S. 15. neT Md.noTrq • llT^s.'^^^s.^.'^^ n^^it
MiyopTT • TiToTre£Cis.2iie e TpeTOTCjoit H Iipo H
upnmre THpoir • Kd.T2s. noTVic • jvTTOi k2s.t*. -^xie •
•SI ^2^p{jiijULes.ni*>- UJ2S. pHc e niX^s.!! • iuiK m^yoouj •
e nceTJs.\e "^ifid^itoc e 2^p*<i H mioiTTe eT^s.IH^^ • wce-
eipe iieTTujiSuje gu 07riiO(5' H cnoiT'^H* e tIjl Tpe
\di^.T IT^piCTi^.iioc • evTOiMg^ e £io\ git '^.^v&.^r Hxid.. •
d>.Tr(*> WTe Iid».p^toit u Ten^.p;)(;^ijs. • •^iioKei itcs*. itei
^pic^jvitoc Kd^TJv JL*^. • €iTe enicKonoc • eiTe npec-
fjTTepoc • €iTe ^s.Il^v^TltoM:THc * eiTe jnoitiv^oc • eiTC
KOCAAIKOil • €ITe gOOTTT * CITe CglJLie * €ITe JUl«».TOI *
eiTe ndiC7&.Hoc • eiTe t&.^icothc • ^js.n'Xoc ireiioc itiut
Foi. 26 & itpcoAJie • e T[fee] | nj^xjiavgre 'itTs^AAlrfepo • e Tpeir
*^ OTci^.'^e IT ItitoTTTe eT*.iH7r • js^ttco nex wavdwif^XeiTGi
U. nev oiregcevgite • etren^^.pes.'^i'XcyTr iX«jioq • € geit-
itO(5' Hfsd.cis.itoc eTTujofce • ujivrtT ottjuot • TOTe «<q-
oiregc^-gtte It(3'i "xckioc nppo it jvuojuoc • e Tpe
nK7rp[i]^ (ouj e jfeoX • git TnoXic THpc • "se cttcsi
€ pcoTti THpTii U. n'Xjs.oc • "se eiTe aajs-toi * eiTC
n&.«7&.ttoc • eiTe i:«eitoc ttijui lipuiAJie • jtiit grAsKSis.
itijm • [•»]€ jvAtHiTit THprit ^HBp^^ ^ ititOTTe •
[itTe]TitT*.'\e otcia. it^.Tr e g^p^-i* jwifspo itTUjHTre gipSt
npo 13. npne • d<TrTis.\e eTrciJs, ite».T e g^pa*.! gi TVifed^Moc*
ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 285
Axn £eitJLid>,c€ • juin £en(3'i€i • xxn £engjw\is.d^Te • e<
necTepeTtouiiv xiOTrg^* glS nKis-niioc IS nec-^ fcoitoii •
n iteTTeTTciiv • ^.ttu) iiepe oiriios' lyoon gli ne-
^pi[cT]i2vitoc • HUJTOpTp eTT-XICOKei HcoiOTT * eT-
£ioTe e pooTT • eTTcuiK iiuiooTr e necn7r\toti • xxn
jULiiev eT g^en • eTT^vit^.^^d^'^e [ JuLuiooTr ep eTrci^. • epe Foi. 27 «
rc&.p K nTTTpd^Hiioc • e ROi e ^p^x^i £ieH JuLuoq •
eiiei'^oc hYui wKoTv^vcTipiou ctT'^ goTe • -se ud^c
etrenjs.Tr e pooT U(3'i ite^pic^evitoc • «cep £OTe
gencHqe eTT^v^^.Te • jjiIT geii juuuew It Iakotk it
newine • xxn iieiyd^TTceK iteTpou ugHTOT • jliIi geit-
TOK H«j€T "XdwC • juin geiiKOTrnxc uiTi geit(3'opT€
eT'SHp • xin £^e«^^s.\Rio« eirjuie^Ii X^JUfsevTiT eT-
fiHpJ&p • d^TTU) o» oeii^js.\Kioii etrjuie^^gHCHJU.*.* ^.ttco
genTpo^oc nfid^ujoTTp • jjtii nue ceene KroTV.j^c^h-
pioii eir^ £OTe • iteq-jico c'd.p iULuioc • n(?i nppo
n is.ce£jHc eT juuhjvt • -se neT n*..'^ js-n-^^Vec^ei Jx m^
OTegcjs^otte • ^ii*>.ntopK niieq£!^.\* KTJs.ujtoT 55 neq-
\a-c • iiTi^eiMe e 6o\ 53 nqitgcoit : HT«>.ioTeice cnfee
Kpd<Tq * iiTA^ienie e Sio\ Jjl n€qi^iiKe?:^j»^iVoc • nne
ceen[e] | "Sk-e 55 neqccojui*. • ^it*<Td.q e nKtogr uqd^w- Foi. 27 5
gjvXicRei juuLAoq • n Tep oTTviis^'y "xe e iijvi Iis'i c-
£ooir • e^-ypgOTe • js^TRd^ tootott e fiioTV.* epe noTjw
noTTd*. nd.p&.'^i'^oT • ii neT giTOTTcoq e njutoTT • gen-
eioTe etrn^.p^.'jwi'i^.o'y uiteTujHpe e nAioT • dwirp
ntofe^ u TJU.e n Te^Tcic jvtco [£^]e«citHT eTctoK 51-
JUOOT • eTTgajpfcp JUULIOOTT • eTnjs.pa.'^I'^OT JXAXOO'S' •
epe o'!rito<5' uiyTcopTp lyoon : u oirou wio. eT gojmo-
Xoc^e 15 npd,.ti 55 npd>.M («-:) IT ic • weiTK oTiyHpe "^e
x^fvuL iT'sioaipe • g55 necTp*>.TeiyAi.d«> • e neqp^.it ne
AJiepKOTpioc • eqgHK g55 nd>.pjeJLioc K fnOi552s.pTTr-
cioc * eqp £OTe oHTq 55 nnoTTe eneiccoq ejut&.Te •
286
THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
glS neqeme • epe necTpd>.TGTrAi&. THpq Jixe iJuuioq •
Foi. 28 a e T^e TeqenicTHJUiei | Meqeeoc ott e Sio\ ne gH
-^ Te^oop^v tt Tu^.nnis.'^ORiiv i^U. nqc«eitoc • etr^pic-^iv-
itoc ne csi[it] Tequtivfuoiri • xxn iieqeiOTe n ott-
•stotope ne ^iS nnoTVtrjuioc • epe niioTTe ujoon itj5-
Aia^q gn iiq^feHire THpoTT • « Tep qnjs.Tr e poq n<yi
neTpifeoTnoc • ote eqnpoKonTei gn TeqTJv^ic • Ain
T£^G^IC n TJJIUTJUIJS.TOI • A>qis.es.q n Tpi«.HKipiOC («<:)
e-jsiS neqs^piejLioc • nppo -^e n Tepe qn&.ir e tju.iit-
•scotope 5i nujHpe ujhjui • jvqAiepiTfq] • ^vqK^.^vq
eqTH^ e poq • equjo-isue nSijjid^q e neo^-ye xi
Jiis.WiK^ow ' jvcajtone -^e jAsmcj^ njs.i • •:^e epe
n-^icxiKAAoc cnp e Sio\' is. noeenoc nfezvpfiawpoc •
Tcooirn e £^pjs.i e-ssn ^pooAi*.ioc • nppo -xe *2k.eKioe •
Axn TCTrnn'A.HTOc Tnpc • is.Tr*^nopei e TJ&e Tnoar n
«>.nopid. • jun TJUuiT iwfioTV.H nTJs.ciy(jane • gn ottujit it
ujton • ^.TrnLojAeAiei wJixxb^-y \\<:^\ n£!&.p6[js.pocj • \
Foi. 28 b gwc Te nceqi n tootot • n Tnof^" n gd^pji&eniJs. • eT
H ujoon gn neTTOty • n TeTTAAHHTe • aaIT ne^^pco-
uii».ioc • nppo -i^e '^■.eHioc • jvqoTregcjvgvie coott^ e
£OTW • nnoTTjuiepon • xiTT uft.piojL«.oc Tnpotr nne-
£^piojuii>.soc • "se KJS.C eTTefecou e Sio\' e nnoXejuoc e
Jtiiuje A*n ni!*.p6^.poc* TOTe nppo «^qTtouj [njnotrxjie-
pon* juiu n nes.pxejsjioc ^.qA*oortje e ^o\' e nnoAejuioc
n6is.pf5i.poc • d^qosiop JS. neTrd^ps^THc nuo(5' n eiepo-
njs.1 eT ujoon gn n ITtouj u eepuieniis. • d.qTivxpo
il n£OT [n]£iis.iV n n£!i^.p£id.poc • [is.q](?to £ipn ptooir •
juin neqcTpa^TeTTjAiv* oil neoToeiiy eT JIxxb.T* \\TiK-
coTtong^ e ^o\ nn^i TJuiuT'suJUipe • juE nei i^enni^ioc
n^is.iTioc AiepKOTrpioc nenicTOc ns^jute: ^.ttoo nei npT-
AAHKipioc {s?c) 55 n&.pieA«.oc n HAid^pTirpoc u/c) • eneir
oTTpoijuie rtis.p ne • eqsHn e SioX Ji xiirfpeqiijJSuje
Foi 29 a wo^'^e • ^.TU) eqnoAiTeTTe on jmureTcefiHc nix* • epe
^ n«jjs.*se 55 nnoTTe oo'A.'^ gu TeqJTevnpo nis.T nijui •
11
! ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 287
TAiHHTe JjL n€CTpjs.Te7rA«.&. • juimic2s> TpeqoTTOi enq-
eipe nqiy\H\ • d^qcofe^ H ottkotti • d^irai eic OTd^c«(Te-
\oc Ktc n-xoeic d^q^^ge p&.Tq gi -stoq' ^^qx^c neqcmp*
i js.qTOTjtocq epe oTCHqe olii Teq<5'i's • w OTWb^kM. • eq^^
I goTC giS neqeiiie • epe oTgoiK giwcjoq • eqo u ITuj-
nHpe* K Tepe qita^TT •:^e e poq* ^g^KC«IOc jutepKOirpioc*
J^qp gOTe eA£2vTe • d^qoTTcoujfj ^^s.q IT(3'i nd.nc«eXoc •
^e'2£^s.q itd^q • -ise AJiepKOTrpioc • UToq -Jwe neosjs.q • ose
eic £HHTe js.itoK n-soeic • d.qoTTcoit "^e ueq^js-X nc^i
; juepuoirpioc • es.Tto n Tep qit&.TT e nA.c»«?e\oc e^qp-
goTe • eqAAeeTe "se oTiv ne gu u iI«A^vC'ICTpI^vnoc
55 nppo • H oTTCTpjs.TirTVdkTHc ne • UToq n^e ivq-
cooTTii e poq • It TCHqe ex riTooTq • ecTOuIE
gH j [Teq]<3'i'2s eq-so) IHaaoc ttd».q • "se -si ites.K HFoi. 29&
Tei CHqe ex tcokaX • eT gii t*>.(3'i'2s • giTii T!s.'i ir^^p *
€KIt&.n2vTivCCe W T<3'01A THpc K Jl6&.p6dwpOC • 2vltOK
c&.p ne ^^^.p^HCTp^.TH^70c n tc^oax 55 n-soeic •
t ttTa^iei c*».p e fjoneei e poK • uin iieKUjfiHp 55jLtA.-
Toi • Mi^i eT nicTeire e n^soeic ic ne^c • TeiioTr (3'e
i| ^po M^ (5'55(3'ojLfi. • iviiOK i^dwp ^ujoon n55AA&.Ii «J*L
! n-scoK e SioX 55 neKi)^t:«toii on oTepHnH • ec (^/4 gHHTe
ei(i^/V) neoToeiuj ««.qei* ivcrto eic nes.c»a)n nop^ e fioX*
ULiuje nTis.peK'si 55 neK(5'OA«.* AiepeujoeLi/ss: -si k'Xojul •
ei jLiH Tei nquiiwje ksvXcoc • s^ttco noToie eT ooce •
nToq ne uj*.q'2ti e feoA ou nnjvpnoc nujopfi • Te-
itoTT (^c ccotSa nly^v•2se '^'soo 55jlioot nd^n • i^Tixi 55np
oiCK eKTon e n-soeic e neKiioTTTe • otrno^ c»A.p n
( &.i?u)n <3'eeT e pon • d^Troi nn&.uj(jone n oTTjutevpTTlpoc Foi.30«
I H "xtoiope • TeKijiJs.pTTrpi&. c*d^p • H».p coeiT gn toi- **"
I ROTAieMH THpc • ^^TTtO OTTOn niAA CT CtOT55 C pOC *
j iti».p ujnHpe n TenutnTxtocope* nce^eooT 55 nnoTTe*
j €T£ie n^ouiAin [n eujnnpe • xin utirf'sscotope nToq2s.iv'y
fiitd^K H(3'i n'soeic neKnoTTe* OTiT gennos' nfcd.ces.noc
288 THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
it«w«jaine erT<^€.T e. poK • ^itjS nppo n 2s.nojuioc • juH
51 nnXout I? jvtjs.ko • A^TpwAjie mijui eT p nilujjs- H
uj)viia^i?KH iiiu. iteTgu otr['^i]K&.CTHpion* ire-ygn otuhk
n •s^.e • H oTrKiif^kHitoc n e*>.W».ccis> • h giS neiepo*
H git 0Trg(Ui*2£g^' ueujTeKcooTT • itqp nuieeTe 51
neKp&.« • ^n oirnicTic • nqe^IR^s.'^.eI 55uior • qtiis.-
Foi. 30?. oTr«2Sis.i • neT iiivKcoT n 07rT[o] | noc gS neKp&.tt • nq^
sfe 11 oTnpoLCJtl^opiw o5i neKp*».it • o5a ne^ooT 55 nnp
nixeeTre • '^n2s. Kto 55 ndw caiott • »xn OT^y sioTqe
eqjjiHii e ^55 neTTJuijs. u ajcone • «».Trui ^ii^.K&.js.7r i^n e
ujcoT n Xd.iv'y UJ2S. €«e£^' neT H^s.c£^.I 55 n-xcoiOAie si
TeKJ^Jl^<pTHpI^s. • '^itjs.ncog^ 55 ^e^eIpol?p^s.r^olt u
iieqiio6e • ^.Tto H KT^^q^v^v^^ THpoir • ^nijvp neT-
xieeire jvu ujis. eneg^» d^irco '^it2v^js.pi'^e 55m oq itjs.K
it wjHpe • ^n Tjs. uiivrepo • €c (.sio gHHTC i».i^2».pi"^e njs.K
wujojuiuT KiiTVojui • o^^^s. gjv TJUiKTp55jjiivo («<:) • oTTd*.
gis. ngice e TeHK^s.UJO^O'y gjv ^^!w pewit • j^.Tto ne oTev
gev TeKJUtirfnawpeettoc • "xpo js^tto) ii^ (^JJ.(3>omx * -xe
A.I10K ^ujoon u55*jiJs.K • «ivi •ai.e n Tepe q'sooT n^.q*
U(5'i nNp;)(^evc*rte'\oc ju.idq^js.h'X* js.q6(jOR e g^p&.i eui-
nHTe : gn OTreooT • itex 55 neqKtOTe "xe u Tep
Foi. SI f/ oTnevir e TJitotS" eiionTJs.cid.' itTdwCujoine • biirp ec
*^* it iteT jmooiTT • 55 neqps^CTe "xe d^qoTegcevg^tie • M(3'i
•xemoc nppo 55 neqcTp&>Te7rju^. • e Tpe tttouj
nttOTTAiepoH juu WNpiejuoc • n Tep OTgoKOT gn
K€'yn».itgon'\iiv 55 noXeuimon • nee js,ge p^.TOTr e
nnoXejiioc n I16es.pfe2s.poc • tot€ neGscocope ms. Aie
noevi^ioc juepKOTTpioc • ^^.q-^ neqoToi e g55 nxiHHiye
n nfees-pfed^poc • i^qfetoK e goTrn e TeTTJjiHHTe • gi
T^'OAi 55 nnoTTTe eT ujoon u55ju&.q • is.qqi u neq-
iiis.\ e g^pis-i e Tne* ^.qujs.Tr e njs.p;)(^es.c«iTe\oc
jtx'iy^is.H\' eqo 55 necAiOT ii OTCTpA.TConeTi^.p^oc •
ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 289
epe 07rcHq[e] tcokIa : ^vi Teqs'i's 1? OTn2vJU' eqcooTTli
jLioc is/c) e £OTii € poq • eqcsoi iijjioc itjs.q • "sse tcok
H gHT • uc^ dwAidt^ore K ^ cnqe • itc^ -^ neKOTOi e goTit :
u£si>wpfc;s>poc u?« 3'e-x<5'ai'2£07r ^li npjs.n il n[e]j^c ns^i Foi. 316
e feo'X siTeq[(3'il'2s • evq-si TCHqe u TOOTq Si ^^>.dTe-
\oc uLxy^b^nX' &.q^ neqoToi ecxw IT iiuiHHUje • H
»£»s^p£i*.poc • is.q(3'e'2SL(5'0'2£07r osU. nps^it 15 ne^c • gn
0TJLs.riT es^T '^ CO • iy2s.ii^ Teqiys-x Tcoc^e e ooTit e
TCHqe • giTiT TJvujH li nei csioq eqn2s.T«^cce u rifje>.p-
6*.poc • cH 07ritO(5 5i n^Trnei (?) exxb.T^ • ecnjs.ujT ii
neoooir [elT SJuus-tt • d^Tto ». nccene nwT js^TpivTOT-
long^ € feo\* £(uoc Te Iit&. otthwot e £>o\ ^IT Tne*
&.co7rA.AA0T • nppo K Tcpe qii^^T e T*jiuT'2s:to(jope •
ewTiv ngdwC^soc juiepKOTpioc ivis.c • oxth t:5'ojl«. JS.
nitoTTTC • CT ujoon uiijuid^q • d<qpjs.iye ejut&wTC e t£ig
T£!iHTaipi2s. • jLiK ne'i "spo UToqujoine uiie^pto-
1J.&.XOC • nppo -xe ^<qD(^^s.pI'^e 15 ^o^s.^:IIOc AiepROTT-
pioc* w £eimo(5' uJTewxo ajisT oen^pHiies. UdwiyiooT • Foi. 32 a
^.q^vumoTT : 5vq«».d^q IT iios' csilT nd.pieju.oc n 5a- se
uis^pTTTcxon • dwCigcone -xe jurmc^s. n^s.I • e^qoTC^-
cdvone n<5^i nppo ovckioc • n necTpd^TCTTAis. THpoTT •
Ai« [u noTjuiepon xxn ni>.pieiJioc • aivT ne^js.p|)(|^oc •
JuK necTpjs.Tir'Xd.THc • aaIT 55 nis-TpiKioc jutlt Tcyn-
kXhTOC THpC « Ue^^ptOlAS^XOC • € Tpe TTCWOTTg^THpOTT*
e npne 55 n2s.ncoWcon • uceeTcid.'^e • TOTe nitid^K*.-
pioc jAepuoTpxoc n Tep eqnsvTT • e tuoc? 55 nXivHH
UTi<ci^iJijv£Te • e.'sJx nppo • juiIT necTpd^TCTTJUtes. e ^o\
giT55 n'i.xdwfcoXoc • s^qcs^gcjouiq e feo\ Sjjuooir • s^q-
fcwK e ooirn : e neqni • d^qconc 55 n-sc eqcsoi
55uioc • •2£e n'soeic nd.siTCORpivTa)p • neitoT 55 nen-
csoeic ic ne|>i,^c • ujn othk csaa nnn'A.i^cAJi*. htok-
Te».ijiioq • 111? 'istowpe e ^o\ 55 n€LclJKi<HTj>.?Vo« • UTd. Foi. 32 b
n-xiivfioXoc no-sq e ngHT ii tcjijiKt puiuie THpc • itt^ sc
290 THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
-^ w OTCAAUte e n£HT JJ. nXsvoc • uin otoh ex p ooTe
gHTq • 51 ncRpivii eT o'^^^s-^vfc • n-soeic ii^c^ -^ u ott-
Tiv-xpo u HeKeKKAHcijv • "se KJS.C epe ottoii uiju
e nicT€Tre e nenpivii €t o'^r^s>^vfe • neooir m^n xsin
eueg^ eiteo ^jsjutHit • ivcujtone u Tepe nppo ei epSi
[n]po S npne • *^ necTp2s.Te7rAAJv THpq ccootto e
^OTll • e Tpe TTeTTCIi.'i^e THpOT • nOTd. nOTi^ KS^Tis.
n€qTft.i:»jL»^. • js. nopoiiiioit 55 ngd^^rioc AJtepKoirpioc
Tdwgoq goicoq • e Tpe qeirci^.'^e • jviro) iJn oT^e e poq
gl? TuiHHTe jS necTp*.Te"!rjji&. • 2>.Trto K Tepe nppo
ujine uctoq • *.qg^e e poq eq^jnooc £l5 neqnx • ^n
oTT^ooTTite JLxn OTTKpjLic • eqp gH^ie eul^s.Te • e*xi5
Foi^Sa nnocy IT cy^iomis. ITT^s.qllIooj^€ e g^p^s.! * e-sIT toikott-
*'^ jutenH THpc • ^iTli n'2k.id..fjo?Voc • TOTe i».Tr-^ neTroToi
e nppo • IT<5^i £oiite opL nq^^piejtioc • AwiTTeig totht
HI nuijs.KJ>^pioc AiepKOTppioc • eTr-xto iSjuioc "jse nen-
•soeic nppo' uing^ ujd, ene^* e neK^.«jii.gTe CTTdwiHT*
oTTegcevone ITi^enoc iujlx ITpcoxie • e eircijv'^e IT
ITnoTTTe eT Td^eimr • Tenoir (3'e ec («v) gHHTe • ec iteT
g^nn e poR • b.Tiyi iteT th(5 e poK • ceKd.Td.t^ponH Xx
n€TlTnpocTj>.iTJLiev eT«<iH7r • jmepKODpioc cs^e Tenoir •
neTdwAtd^^TeuTeKJUtirfepo* d.K^d.cTq s.K;x;^d.px'^e \\^K^•
Ji nsw^iiojuia. IT TAinrKOAiec • e-sSi nd^piexioc • £coc
•xe IT Tepe necTpi<TeTju«^ Tnpq IT ne2^pcoAjift.ioc •
ccotH ITcuiq • jvirto ITce^ eooT ll^vq • ^.Tca ITceoT-
Foij3fcnoTd.ce ni.q • e T^ie Tito^ IT | ^jiah ITtok Ti.«.jvc
*** \\i^^' €.c{sic) gHHTe eqKJvTd^r^pouei Si neiid.Ati.oTe-
nxs-ixi Tin eqccooTTg^ HJLi!juid.n e npne • e TivXe eirciiv
e g^pd^i • IT TTnoiTTe • iv'W*. d.qfccoK e neqiH {sk) js.qKft.q
Kd. gHT il ^eqi.^I(JOJLl^>. • i».q-y ujine ii neooir IT
\ie2^pC0JLld.IOC • ^.TTW i.q^ IT OTTTtoAH IT iioaaoc ct
OTr*.&.fi • i^.nge e poq IT ooth juE neqwi • eqgAiooc
^ oTS'oone juIT oTRpjuc • eqiij\HX e opd.i e n-soeic
i
ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 291
neqwoTTe • gti £eitp5ieioo7re • b^Tixi eqniee n otoii
lUMjL • e KTOOTT € fioTv li nujjSiije ii KnoTTe • *.q-
TpTOTT^vgoT MCA. ic niiis>'^cop*».ioc ' n€itT&.Trc^oT iJ-
uioq • eq-sio iSc • *2se n&.i ne nitoiTTe itToq Tevijio
H Tne • jLftK nn^g^* ^s.^^lO m Tei £e • js^qTpe oToit \uax
ci».gtooT e i^oX ii unoTTTe • nppo -^e ne-ses.q IT iieT-
TevTo ni uj&.'se • eq-sco xxoc iiivT • "se ^eiijuie ite iii
«l^v|'se €T€TiT-sco jlioot itA.i • e Tfie AiepKOTpioc ne- Foi. 34 a
THS'i^v) e poi • "se €qKd^Tdvr:^pouei ITitis^noTrTe — nXHit *^
ju&.pe cii&.ir uno^ eT iS nei jjtev • £»ca3k rfceJutoTTe e
poq • HT^vIeIXl€ "se ^enjuie ite ui uj^.'se • eTeTn^xto
SuuooT 11^.1 • e T^HKTq 'xYn Siiioii • totc njutivnes.-
pioc juepROTpioc ^vTeIue iSuioq e p^.Tq JS nppo
■^eKioc • epe neqJ&iv'A. x*.eg^ jjiepeiH(^/V) : epe OTrgJ&cca
iteS£iio Tto oicocoq • es.TTTi^goq e ps^Tq • £xeH ii
nppo • u Tepe qu^>.^^ "xe e poq ^H nec;)l^HUl^s. • eT
eMiHtr • ^.qKiAi nTeqe>.ne • eqevnopei e-stSi ne WToq-
ujtone • eiT*. i^qujiv'se nljuuivq eq-sco juLlioc • "xe
AAepKOTrpioc Js-csic e poi • 'se ott neiiToqujcane
Sjlior • js^TO) e T^ie IT '\oi(5'e • *iKKJs.T&.r:^poitei ii
nei no!? IT t^.io • jliIT n^v^noxl^s. • ITT*.iT^.&-q iijvk •
2>>.ieviwK IT iinly^>>. • e -^ nponiis. IT ITnoTTe • Js.7rai
n^v^IcoJLl&. ITTevXTiv*.q n^.K • nevp*. nne ceene ( JlFoi.sib
necTp^.TeiTjud^ THpq • d^Ronq eTr^ev&.7r • Xoinon • ^
A«.&>T*ajioi TenoTT "se Tts. Tei n?V*.itH ujione iiJuoK •
e Sio'X gi TOin • is. necTp^.TeTJuus. IT neg^pcaxid^ioc •
ccooTTg^ e ^oTTii e npne • e Tpe 'S'^tchk IT ITnoTTTe
n-xiKixion • ITtok "^e A*.a.7rexes.R • neiiT es.Knop'XK
€ fioTV. ii n&.pieiJioc • nTVnn ^.•sxc e poi • -se ITtk ott
e fioX gIT IT JS.UJ IT ^wpd^* h -se ITTe< neuexoTe
AiOTTe e poR • ii nei pa^it • jsqou^uiujfe T\^\ jiJULb.-
Ri>.pioc JLiepROTpioc • neosd.q ii nppo • cse eROTOiUj
e eiAie "se i^n^ ott e fioX oIT • IT j>.iy IT epncRid. •
ciotIE oil nd. uteiioc • d.n^ ott e Sio\ gIT TUd^nn*.-
v2
292 THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
*xoKI^s> • gli nei rocjlioc • rs^t**. Tuie -xe «^itct ot
e S>o\ gn eit'\Hjut u Tne • TuutTponoAic n weT
OTTivesis • ivTrto n*.. psvii uta. iieiOTe Tjs.q e poi w-
Foi. ssaujopn ne • r:^i'\onjs.Ttop • eTe nqjoTOjoIi ne nuijs.i
^^ nqeitoT * n Tepe p Aii2K.TOi obLe • js.TAi.OTTe e poi
juiepKOTpioc • £iTii ne npHAHuipioc il njvpieuioc •
js.11^5 OT noIig2>.\ u uic ne^c nes. -soesc • ntgnpe jS
niioTTe eT oii£^ • nppo "^e Ti Tepe qcojTAi e \iis.\ •
js-qtoM^ € fioX n OTniO(5' n js.npHTe* *.qHSAi H
Teqd.ne • eq'sto liiAoc 'se JtiepKOTpioc • rco ItctOK
It Tei js^neiAn • jmu Tes jui*.itie». • iic*'^ neKOToi e
goTii € npne • n^ eTci*>.'^e JS. nsio<5' nnoTTe njs.nio'X-
Aoiu • net ficoK e neKd^piexioc • e jijlus. niteujfiHp
ejLOAivTOi • itc* csi 15 ncKiv^icxijuiJs. uee nujopn •
ne*2£*.q nc^i nneT oTis.js.fe juiepKOTpsoc • H&.£^p5j[ 55
nppo 11 js^nouioc • '2£e jjjiispe m>^i ujcone eqoTwiig^
n».K e feoiV* tJ3 nppo n d^iioAioc • ote n -^iiNOTcid^'^e
dwW 55 neudi^ncoWoin • eiTiyoTeiTcj/c) nTJs.Kto ilctoi • 55
Foi. 35&njv itoTTe* UToq Ti^|T2^.juiio(^/c) n Tne* xxn nK^.^^*
Kfii juin 'Ris.isic) lUMjL ' js.itOK c«*.p Js.it<? OT^pic^js.ttoc • njs.p-
pHCIj!>. 2s.TtO TAAUTJLli^TOI 55 nCI KOCXIOC * ^HJvnO-
Tftwcce 55juioc • d^Tu) neKJs.a!cojuijs. • -^p ^piJv 55x»oq
js.\i • jMt^ no55ngjs.\ («t) 55 ne^^c ic • nignpe e
nitoTTe eT ok£| • Js.qoT(joiyfe U(3'i nppo •2i.eKioc ne*2s:is,q
HJvq • "se jutepKOTpioc • ujjs. TeiioT 55n einicTCTe e
ne UTJs.T'sooT • ms.\ e t6hhth • \\<^i MeHK*.THi7opoc •
^cooTii <Jivp • "se eiTefee U'c) oTtj^eonoc nT&.TKjvTH-
i:»opi^. 55uiOK' njs.1 u Tep OTnis.T e tsio^ n ^jlih ITt«vI-
TJs.is.c itft.K • Oil TJUHHTe Jx nis.pieA«.oc THpq • jun nec-
Tpjs.TeTJuidv • TenoT (je ciotSS ucoj's : nc^ eTcxis.'^e n
iiHOTTe • 55nep Tpe noofe i>^iiiv^iv'^e 55jlioi • UTJvip
nijofeiy u T-i^ii^eecic eueoTUT*>.ic e goTii e poK • u-
.Fol. 36a Tdiiqi W TOJOTK 55 neKivaiCjOAJtiv * *.TtO llTis.^ UJVR
*^'^ u geivnoar \i'2k.iJtiopsdw • j>.qoTcouj£i Kts"! nx!id.Kis.pioc •
ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 293
n[e]'S8<q 55 nppo • -se TuiirfwjfcHp 55 nei kocjlioc •
SiTU) «i T*.io u Te'i juiiiie • oen npoc oTroeiuj ite •
neooTT «x€ MToq 55 niiOTTe • AAHiie e ^o\ wj*. eiieg^*
TCitoT <5'e 55np -^gsce ms.w e n'siii'SH • d^iiOK «7i<p
js.u'p oTT^pic^^-Hoc • '^nj^eTci^.'^e ».n w iieKitoTTe
«6oT€ • \ionoK (sk) neT egitivu *».piq it^vi • •i.eRioc "xe
ne'Sd>.q it&.q • "se c3 JLiepKOTrpioc • eTci^^'^e • i5nep
lAOT ^I? oTTJLioTr eqgooTT • n4Jiis.KiK.pioc AiepKoirpioc
ne'2t^.q \ii>.q • -se uijs-pe oTujev'se u otwt ps^ujK • co
nppo • ^nis.coiT55 IT co)t55 (^z.) i?es.p jvh ITcwk • nTi«.iy55-
ige it £ennoTTe uiy55ii.o • iiTd^Kco nccoH nj.^ uoTxe
Icjne'^)^* •2i».eKioc •a.e n Tepe qccaT55 "^e e it2s.i«FoL36&
&.q(5'conT €Ai.js.Te • s^qKe\e7re e Tpe TKivJs.q kjs. ^htt ivK
nneqgoiTe • ence'soXKq e Sio\' US'! jhht 55AAd.TOi •
ncegioTe e poq n ^enfioTT steTpon eTOTOiT • ujjktiTe
nK«<o €T ^ pevTq £55 neqcitoq • ne-ss^q njs.q U(5'i
•^CKioc nppo* -xe jmepKOirpioc avK-se nTTevp;)(|^H (^/c) •
11 u£!is.cj!<itoc • ose cegooTre eKOTrcsd^'^e -se n 55Ai.on •
is.qoTcoiy6 n(5'i nAid.K&.pioc xiepKOTrpioc • cse n
£Ocon OTrriTevi 55jL«.«^7r • 55 njv osc ic ne^c • eq-
feoiHeei G poq • -^oniy (3'e d>.n os. neK£!2ikC*.itoc • jvUok
ctevp iviic^ non.ois!\. • 55 ns^ -soeic eic ne^c (sic) • eq-
fcoHeei € poi • nis!i ne nppo n^. Tne • Axn iib^ nKs^.^^*
Wivi *xe It T€pe qcoTAAOT ItfS'i nppo •xenioc • ne'isd^q
cse juepKoirpioc • ccot55 IT ctoi • nc^ eTciev'^e IT
ITitoTTe • u^ ^ gHTT I IT geitO(3' IT6is.ces.noc* "se KivcFoi. 37«
nc* JUtoTT [js.n] Kes.KOC • uji^Te ^no7r(«v) ^co e pon • js.Tto ^^
-^o ITgis.puj IT gHT e 2^pis.i e •scon * ^^OTTcoiy i7&.p d^n ep
neeooT nevn • juLb<\icTix -se js.KUjtone rn^i • IT lyfenp
e TJ^e T^injuiiuje e "scoi • o55 nnoTVejuioc • ccot55
ITcoii n^ eTTciisv'^e IT ITnoTTe • 55nep Tes.KO ITTcnAiuT-
ujnpe ujHJLi * ^n gen£!d^cis.noc eirujofce • es^non ^«jIT
gJHl gJs. TeRJUlItTUJHpe UJHJUl * JUIT TCKJJliTTUJ^Hp •
294 THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
d.qo7roiujfe U(3'i njui&>R&.pioc JuepKOTpioc • ote £ice
e nitoiTTe* ecw M^s.I uootto eirfiiKe enoTb^b^ii' Iioice
<?A.p TGttOT ucejuniy**. is.ii Ti neooT €t itd^(3'oo\n e
poll • i\is.\ n Tcpe qcoiTii e pooir • «(5'i nppo 'xeiiioc •
Jx JU.UT is.T gHT • i^TUi MTiVlO K Mg^pCO«Jl2vIOC • »wKO-
Foi. 37/-noTr -se geIl■\^^^^.'!^ ite • | Une RA.iie|^e eeTrci^."^e u
*^*^ geilllOTTTe ll'Sk.lKJs.IOll • Kd.Tdw IT'2k.0C»Ald^ « TCTTllK^H-
Toc • oTT'^e AJtne kccotiS Kc^w iiojuoc wppujOTr • *.iiok
£CO ^HdvRoXjv'^G iXxiOK * KJvTa*. TeKlATlT ^S>T eHT •
WTd^tts^Tr "xe nitoTTTe HT».Rit&.oTe e poq • Ud>.iyiti<o-
uieR e iio'X gvi iid^(3'i's • 2>vqoTrtouj£! nt^x ngis.c»ioc
•jtepHOTppioc • ne'Sivq ax nppo • -xe eqcng^ gii
n2»».nocTo\oc £t 07riv*^£i • ^se niju nex ^^^.uJ^op'slT •
e TJvt^d^nH 5a nnoiyT€ • OTrOiViv^ic Te h ott'Xco'so' • h
OTT'^IOITJUIOC • H OTgKO * H OTTKtO Wis. gHTT * H OTTKTrn-
•xinoc • H OTCHqe • Kd^T*. ee ct ch£^ "se e t6hhtk •
cejuoTTOTTT iSjuioit JjL ne^ooTT THpq • Tunjee c»^,p -se
OTT'^e Axn JAOT • OTT-xe juilt coitg^ • OTT'xe ei^^^rte'iVoc • ott-
c^e jwp^H • OTT'-^^ e^07rcI^^. • ott-xg iigt ujoone • OTT'^e
Foi. 88a ucT itjvujcone • iid<ewj(5^i!i<3'OAA e ntop«sK • e ^o\. | gn
^'^ Td<^&.iTH ii ne^c • hjwi "xe K Tep eq-sooT u<5'j n-ii^.-
Rjvpioc utepROtrpioc • jvq^coiiT nf^"! nppo -xeRxoc •
js.qRei\GTre Tpe TTi^TVoq € ngGpui€Td.pion • ncegioR
Gxioq • u^i RecTtORdvpioc •2k.e iieTrouiR lijuioq ne •
ly^)<llTe tris.c I? Teq-sice ROiTVn e fcotV* njLiiwR*>.pioc
•xe iSne qRiv TooTq e fco'X* eqcAioir e nnoiTTe*
€q*2sio JSuioc • -se n-soeic ic ne^c nuiouoii'GtiHc Jji
nicoT • ne-sno e f>o\ gn Tn&.peenoc gt OTTis.*^
Ald^piiV nGllTAwq-XI Cft^p^ G £lo\ gil TGglGlfe G XIG*
ujs^iiTG qccoTG Jx ni7G«oc THpq n jv^k.is.Aj. • itqG?V6tr-
OTTpoTT jSuiou • G fioX Oil TJU.nT^Iig^.?V. Jx nnofiG •
"^lyn ojLioT u TOOTR • "SG es,Rd<2s,t( itiXnujev n tgrjurt-
ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 295
TiogSJ^ eT oTrd.iK.6 • ^.Tco Ii Koiitoitoc e neKgice ct
OTixb^^ • *.TCO jiOuLlHTpe JJ. niCTOC • UTeKJUiff ItOTT€ •
[TejttOTT I (3'e n2.,. •soeic • Sinp k&.^.t ucook • e^iru) i5- Foi. 38 &
nep on-e. Jixxoi *se otu £ene'\i\^ic (3'eT e poi • «».t(o ^h
ev gencn*.Tr gx£e e g^p^i e "scoi • ^s.W^v ^ (^omjl ns^i
n*^ 'soeic • ujes-iiT i-xtoK e ^oX • 5X n&. &.<:»toii gli otc-
pHMH • Gnp Tpe iiev'Si^'se pA.iye aaaioi • ^wtroi iinp
T p]e TT-isooc • ^H n ugeenoc • •:££ eqTioii neTitoTTe •
n&.i -xe eq-su) ajuuoott • ec («c) ottcjuih js.cigtone ujiv
poq • ecxui JJjlxoc -se tcor h^ht • ns^ wjoex":!: xiep-
ROTpjoc • grno-iAiuH to niv cotTT u •swcape • js^hok
ujoone vliAA*^vK n cKeni>^CTHc • eifcoHoei e poK gn
oice iiiui • eT euitevojonoT (^IJ. nd. p^vlt • Slnep (5'cofe •
OT'xe iinp p (5'ioTn gHTOT « ufe&.cevuoc • e».itOK
^ujoon WAijLii.K • ei-^ (3^oui iti^K • uji^iiTe k-scok e
feo\ 5i neKesN.c'Wii • OTTjmirf'xtxitope • *.tco iiTeTnoTr
evqd.cn^.'^e Sjuioq «<3^i ni!vp;)(^*.c»|iTe'\oc x.ii;>^ivH\* Foi. 39a
&.T(o «^qcr:^pd.«?i'^e 55 neqctojuss. THpq* ^wTTO) UTeir- ^^
nos- *. n£epjLieTi<piou oircofyn • «^qp cii&.Tr • 2s.tru) jsoui-
juepe eT eqjuep Juumocar* js.Trfeoi\ e fiioX* ^.qqo<5^q
evq^wge p*^Tq • jutt iVevd.T u T^>.RO ujoon u^htcj •
jvWiN. rieq"^ eooT 55 nnoTTTe • nppo "^e n Tep
qiidwT* e neuT oqwjoine • d».qjLi07r^ u (5'a>UT* ne's^.q
•se eni -^h &.n&.i -sco juloc (sic) • "se oTiTT&.it 55Jut2v7r n
o^^^^w^20^'^.I^v iTgtofi • ^KeXeTre e Tpe TTOcq e fcoX e
qTO enujAioTi • nce-so^Kq e Sio\' OTf^Le Tne oTr-xe
nKd«.g^' u oTJUi^^e • K Tep oTp njvi "xe ujvq • ^e'x^vq
U(5i nppo • "se eiTTOiii Tetioir weRgon^oii • eT eH
e^.pei € pooTT • uj^. n lions' « i\.o& woiTTe n'^eTc j^-t-
Tocu e feoX eJUd^Te • nneT 0Ti^s<fe 2».q<5'coajT e g^p^vi Foi^9 b
e Tne ne'xjvq * "se n-soeic £ioe€i («<;) e poi • | i^iiOR A
296 THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
neKgligi^X* nd^Xitt on ^qReAeire H^i nppo • e Tpe
TrujuiXcf m. nqccaAA^ • u £eii<3'opTe eiT'SHp • aaiT oeii-
juevcTUT^ • JutTTiicoc uceneply u geit'sMc « kioot
£ev poq • cse Kis.c eqepooKg^ kottj kotti • jvttca) s^qcoujii
IT^i nucogr gii necitoq • ii n-xiKft.ioc eT givJvTc e
necHT • nneT o^^^^.^.£! "^e 2s.qi e poq • oIi otruot?
AA jjtuT'saicope • gn '^ k€ ia*^c«^noc • nppo •a.e -^enioc
*.qTpe TToXq e ^o\ ^e neqjutoTr gn OTT^s'enH • es.Trco
js.TOTnq € goTrn eTrA«.d.nKJ)vKe • £n oT(5'enH • Jitxb^Toi
•^e d.Tqi e ois. poq • eqo sm ns^uj juott • otIi otkoti
n niqe ujoosn n^HTq * eTJAeeTe -se d».qjLs.oTr • .ljlnnc^v
oTTKOTTi "iwe gn TeTTnoTT eT SJum^.T • ec («v) is.c«i7e'\oc iJ
n-soeic d^qoTTcong^ n^>.q £ fioX* ne-xes-q ns^q • -sse
Foi. 40 a -^pnnH ns^K • nnjoei's npeq | cspo • n Tepe q'xi n^vI
^i,. -i^e «<qTd>.?V.^e neqcjvuj • ex gJuE ^eqccx)Ju^s. • ^vTtJa
**''^I'^*'c?'^I € pevTq • eqo-s gioc -xe neqTOiOTn • neq-
&.ge p&.Tq eq^ eooir • JuE nnoiTTe • nToqfjoHeej e
poq • jLinncjs. n2vi a.qne'Xe'ye n(?i nppo • e Tpe
^^T^s.2oq e pdwTq e nfjHuidi • n Tepe q "^e^ e poq
n(^\ nppo • ne•2£^.q n&.q "se jvTrqiTK n toot • eno ii
nivuj lAOTT • im diWj n g^e TenoTT njuoouje* AAenj^^n
pui jutn Aft^^^TT 5i nai'\^ £i nenccouiiv • totc s^qne-
AeTre n nq^-i uiepeg^* e T&.oe pa^TOTT e Tpe TTJUioTiyT
35 neqcuiutes. • TTtooit "^e ne'2t2v7r i5 nppo • "sie nje
nKp^)^TOc • to nppo * n eircefiHc • neqccoxis. THpq
OTTO'S • juli Ae^TT {sic) n T*.KO ujoon n^HTq • nee Hn
OTr-scoge e poq e nTHpq • -xenioc •Jk.e gtowq ne'Sd^.q •
Foi. 40 6'se n&.nTcoc qnjvsooc • 'se | ne^c nenToqTes.iV<5'oi •
"XSi AiH js.TeTnosi c^.ein e goTn e neujTeuo • e Tpe qee-
pd^neTTe SSiAoq • Titoot "xe ne's^v^^ • "se njik TeKJjtnr-
nos' eTJs.sHT • €T js.iJi&.2Te e-sn TOiuoTTuiene THpc •
jun ne Aes-s^TT n eep2vneTre npcoxie Tiv\(5^oq • ^s.'\'\^v
' Here a correction has been made, but the reading is
doubtful. Kead n -repe qnMr (?).
1 ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 297
> 5S jueeTeTe (^/V) "se qn^^JUOTr h e^uj IT £e eqong^* h
• iiToqXo IT &,uj TT ge • ITTiTcoo7r« e>.u • ose 0Tjs.uje TT
(S'OT Te TAiSkKid. TT ^piC'^2s.uoc ITc*.q : ju.iT ^vqpKOL>c •
ii I jSnooTT 'i.e ^oiq eq^-ge p&.Tq eqoTO'ss: • nppo -a^e
d.qjLiOT£^ TT (^(jdivf ' ne.'^^s.^ it&.q • -xe Js.'sic e poi •
)' oIT oTJLie cse itijia nesTLT pqlTes.X^OH ^opTc ui2vi?iiv •
I d.qoTuiUjfi TT(3'i ^g^s.^f|Oc A*.epK07rpxoc • -xe njs. "sc Tc
li '< ne^c • nci^eiit IT ITv^t^h xiTT ITca)A)i&.* ITToq ne
CI IiToq^ivpi'^e itivi iS ^T^s.\(5o • ITee UToq-sooc t^^-p-
^! ' AiJvc^oc • AiIT ITpeqo.oTTe : xiIT pequjiiuje e'i.co-
w Aoit(«y» ITceo ITJujiJjw.0 e poq • ej.Tco qiis^jutopoT • Foi. 4ia
IT geitjuppe IT d.T fscaX e fio\* uqnjs.pjs.-^i'^OTr U.- X«?
AiooT • e HKiogT IT Te<?e^em\&. • e T^e -se 5in ott-
coTTim nnoTTTe ITT^)^qT^s.A«.I00'y • ne-xe ^iijs.dwitoes.Tv.iCKe
ii nlTccojjtis. gIT g€it£!d^cjs.iioc eTnevUjT • iui&.peiHdvT
•se ne|>^c €t emid^gre e poq wevTd^X;?©^ • ne-se
ng&.doc juiepHOTrpioc • "se -^nicTeTe -se n*. "isoesc Ic
ne^Qc • -se eKtya^nenie IT OTJUHHUje IT"^Jucopies> e
■scoi • M^ ties.ujTpT(x>pT is.li • ^.q-sooc ira^p "se iinp p
gOTOT • IT iieT ii^wJUto-yoTTT ii neTlTccoAi^. • exiIT (^omjl
A4.00T {sic) • e AAOTTOTT IT lieTlTv^Tr^H * b.^\ g^OTC "^e
gHTq • ITToq ii neT IT oTrH(3'oju. iioq («c) • eT*>.KO IT
TeTUX^TT^H • JLlIT neTHCtOAAi^ • 2.P^* Ti?e£e«j». • TOTe
^(vqKeXeire IT(3'i nppo • e Tpe Treiiie IT oTneiune
eq?Vo6^ • ITceK*.i>.d>>q g&. neq^.ii'Kd.iOM • js^irto £€«-
\\sxnis.(L IT KWgT gev nqjcnipooTG • IT Te^p OTlpFoi. 4i&
nd.s 'Si.e • € njutis. IT OTTRevniioc • is.irc''^ iioTqe ujcone • ^-^
equjcouj e Sio\' e otow uiaa eT gii nijid. €t iijjiJs.T«
€Tr£!d<cd<m'^€ iijLioq eneigoiro* iine q&.«jJvgojuf o'y'2..e
iine qpiAie • ne-se nppo n&.q • -xe eqToon ii neK-
ca^eiit TenoT • uia^peqei nqeep*.ne7re iXxioK • Kis.1
c^ivp js.K'sooc • 's.e. OTrIT(5'ojL«. «.oq {sic) €TO-ynocT ei-
ujd^xiJUiOTr • ng*.^?ioc rxe JuiepROTrpioc ne-sis-q ns^q •
•se ^.pi neT egxid^K • oitiitjvk e^oTci^. ui.p £ goTrn
298 THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
e TTjv coijLiis, • Tb^ x^TT^H "xe niTOTTe nero n •2s;oeic e
poc • n*. ccoAiiv JAM eKUJ*^^T^s.Koq • tjs. v^tt^h it&--
AioTTite e lio\ eco Ti &.Te\.Kou^v)» ni^Xm on i^qKeXeire
H<3'i nppo e Tpe TTCJvujTq uc«». •xtoq • i.Tro> nceeme «
OTrno^ en loue • Hceis.ujTq e neqJutes.Kg] • •:£€ k&.c gii
nxpe qui^T : iiqAjioTr gvi Otis' enn • ^Ail^^.pTTpoc Ok.e •
*i T<5'0JJl JJi nitOTTe t0^.f/f) HgHTq • XAU T^d^pic
Foi. 42ct^vq[Ato7^tIe e 6o\ mt ottho^ ll^vT • gu ^^fii.cd.Hoc
^e Tdii • -xeKioc -xe nppo* n Tepe qitivTr e nuuvpTTrpoc •
•xe eqqi gd.it'^juicopW • gi? oTJUUT'saitope • SwTOi line
Ad<2s>Tr u£!^^c^s.Iioc T^!<goq • d^qKeXeire e Tpe irqi
nuiwe JuLUi&.Tr • gi nqjur A-ivg^ • nceeine u otxm.^.cti^^
HKcofsg^ • eco uqTOOT niy'Xon • ucegioTe e poq •
«j^.iiTe nK&.g £copit gjS. neqcitoq • nec*enH*.ioc -xe
Js^qTOiOTii g^s. ^Ke 6jvc<viioc • uee H oTtoiie u ^^.•x^v-
ASLb^c • gri TeqjuiiiT*2£(Aicope • 2vTr(jo ne-sd^q • cse ^eir^d*.-
pjCTOTT n&.K • njv "jsoeic • -se ^vR^v&.T iiAAnujis. K ly TT
gice e'sSJ nenpA-K €t oTdid^fc • nppo -xe u Tepe qitis.'y
•xe • •se oTb^T ncowe ne neqXodcJU-oc • ^.Toa -xe
iteqqesvUjniee iJjLioq ivit • e Tpe qeircid^'^e • A.q'si
ujo-xne • iteq<3^enH 'c^i.p e fetOK e g^ptouiH • 2wq^
».no?^js.cic e poq • e Tpe 7r^ju.topi*v iSjuioq • g«
Foi. 42&TCHqe eqj-isai iLmoc • "se AiepKoirpioc neuT oq-
Ac ujtone eqccoiy n ItitoTTe • a^irto «<qKi.Ti^t|>poMei u
H'xoc^jLiis. eT OTb^iKii • UTe Tnjuurpiiipawiy • dwqonq e^r-
X^v^.'y neiti:»pd.TOc • [^jKeXeire e Tpe Tr«2tiTq e thoXic
w TKis.nnd.'xoRiiv • Hceqi H Teqjvne giS nju.*^ eT
HA*^»w'^^ • epe ottom \ujlx iid.T e poq • otom c^i^p num •
UTis-TTosi eooTT e 6o'\ giTiS nppo • eTruj^.nd^it'^iVeiTe
JJ. neqoTTegcdiOue cen2v^ \\i<^ • n geitcHuje • ng^)».e
•xe nce«Jvn*.pd^*:i.i':voTr HiJioq • e TOOTq n Tcnqe •
I? UT«^TT*.iyoTr *xe e Tpe trqiTq • i^Trqi oa, poq ^s.7^T^s.-
A^oq eTTTSitH • js^TTiAopq e g^pi^i e "scaq • 'jse ne'i jv
nctoAiiA. Ji nju«.pTTrpoc • fjcoTV. e 6o\ Ti cs. ca, itiju •
I
i
ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 299
^s.qp Koiujc • diTJUooilje "xe oH tc^ih ecoTHT • JvToi
u Tei oe s^TOTTi^g^q e necHT | kotti rotti* n-soeic ■a.e Foi. 43 a
^.qjvge p^.Tq gi •scoq • ne'Si.q Ma^q • "se AAepKOTpioc* X"^
i ijjuoT itc* aStoii aaaaok oa,£THi • en'i "xh ^.KcseK nen-
•^poxioc e fjo^* dN-K^js-peg^ e thictic • -si ii&.k Ji
i nGK\ojLi u TjmliTUioeiQs ' newTeK-TTOiyq Hd.K • cj^rJ^h-
i\ ;po«oui€i iJuuoq • njuijs.pT7rpoc "xe It Tcpe n«2soeic
i oTOino^ e poq a^.qs'ii^OAi • ne'2s*>.q iteT to e poq •
n i-se dvpi ncRT a.TOTegcjs.^He juumoq whtw • gli ott-
'jenH • epe n^ -^e TCOgiE It otoh wixjl e goirn •
■ e TA«.€T*.iioiev • eqep thttu TTii^llJ^s> n Tq^ji^pic •
oTpiAJLiNo c»*<p ne lo^.q|)(^^s.pI'^e • IT iieT iiis.^ neir-
\i lOToi e poq 2« OT'^oopii^ • es.'ssTT <^eoiioc • u Tepe
,v q-si lies.! • «xe &>Trqs IT Teqd^ne • i^qoscoR e J&oX Ii too-
JU0X0C»l\ CT lldwHOTTC * 55 nCRCCOTHp nCOTT 'SOTTTH
ilitoefipioc* CTe ^s.etop ne • | b^Tixocj I? lynnpe ujcone • Foi. 43 6
\ eclinuja. Itp necuieeTe • iu.mIc^s. Tpe nju.d.p'nrpoc TVh
; "suiR e feo\* ^s. nqccoAAi*. oTfea^iy Kee H OT^^iooit •
equjeiy C'^ iioirqe e feoA.* Kee II oirigo'WgHRe eqcoTn •
e T^e nex ju&.eitt (5'e • ev 2^2, Kpcojme ujione II;)(^pi-
c^s^ttoc • nneT oiriKi^ii 'i^e. • d«>TroT*.£c| ^IT Tonoc •
eqoTOjn^ e feo\ nuLis. eT epe OTuiHHuie IIf50A«. 01
j\\(^o Rjtone JjuLXb^T • oTeooTT Si nnoTTe neicoT •
AiH neqjuoRoc^enHc H ignpe • e ic ne^c neii'soeic •
AiH nenll2w €t oTb^b^Si • TewoT ^.tco RoTroeiuj uiia •
UJd. HdilOOXl THpOT UJKXCOIt £*^JUHU *** ***
A DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGELi
GABRIEL BY CELESTINUS, ARCH-
BISHOP OF ROME
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7028)
Foh2a ^ !K in iG nexc h: i:\bo hb
oTiVoroc HTG nn:\TPT:\pxHc • gt
t:\iht . aTiu neHT:\'^iP ii:\ h otiu8 ni
nenlA ex ot:\:\b- ^^wx Ke\ecTHoc-
n:\pxHemcKonoc h thoct n no.vic
8PiunH- e :\4t:\to'^- e nHocTH t:\io-
IT w^xi ujli HOT'^e • ii Hi:\imH • n noT-
oeiH- n:\px:\Tre\oc T:\BprH\- 8u
neaooT n ne^uj:\ er ot:\:\b- ere
COT xoTTOTe II neBOT ^oi:\K^(« )• xh-
yj:\xe :^e oh e tbg HOt)n bh neujBHpe
HT:\TujujBe an b^toboc gt ot:\:\b •
H:\'i ht:\tkot4^ exh 8h tbomc 8PmnH-
aTllT- oh- e TBO 0111:^X6 ex CH8 8H
BHonoc . xe nexe nr oT:\ujsr xn e
Tpsr iijiune uuok • nnF xxh h otx •
:\Tiu OH- xe oTHoo' H HOBe ne
TBHTP^XlCTOiV- U:\MCTa HGT TaXPO
n not)\ sXtu n:\H:\u] hhotx- xrm
OH- xe uj:\pe neiy\H\ Bonoei e
npiuue H^H:\8nq hctopgC n nc:\-
Ff
DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL 301
T2S.H:\C- 8H OTeiPHHH HTG HHOTTe-
cnoT e POH- 8:\iiHH sra^.
Tq(5'i'x • H s.gopis.TOit • i>.qIiTU e g^p^^'i ^li nRTK?Voc u ^
Te pouine imovt^ • CX-qcofsgen («c)' e ^oTit e nTonoc •
ii nqs^'i «jl£ noTrqe n iiivicait • JS noTToent • ^^>p|)(^-
d.c^cte'Xoc eT 07r^v^viQ rte>.fcpiH\* 6 T^ie n2vi ^riwhssi
C\.TC0 npqceTT^^ crfiWe €t noTiJ • d.T(xi nppo IT-aki-
R^s.IOc • Ktjs>'2sooc £li n«^ Xevc « £HKe • -se ^^kY ne
neoooTT • uTi». ncsc Teomioq • AAjvpIicoioirg^ utTit€-
<\jt\* ttTUOTitoq • iSuioii U£HTq ujivq-sooc oii "se
'lOT'X2v • 2vps UeKWJiv * dwTTCO IICK^ U UeKepHT • G
T^se nd>.i • €qciui2s.jLi&.is.T M(3'i nuoTTTe • "xe ivqis.M K
jk^ioc • evqcofj^eit e gOTst • e nTonoc Ti. neqoiKO-
ItOXlOC €T 0^*^2vfe • iwTTCjO ^q^s.I UJAA llOTqe • « m^s.IOW •
n noTToeuf njs,p^^>.<?c»e|'\oc eT Q>i^i>.is.^ c»*.£!piH'\ • FoI. 3 a
*j.^.pnca>OTr2^ <3'i gu oTT^fco • u^ht • jutli ottMo • u "^
jCioxid.' uTup ujis. iS neT epe nitoTTe aiu nq2s.<?c*e'<Voc
ip ui*w* Hi^q • II*.pmtoT<2£e w c*. £jo\* aIajiom • K
ToTViS mIa«. JLivi girnoKpicic \\\%x • HTiTp ojis. • JH
nj^.p^d^rtire'A.oc c*^)>.6pIH\• vitouj e fio\' it's to iSuioc*
xiu ngTrepov^jy.XTHc "^3^ • •2s;e caxoh" e n^ • iteq-
lAwC^c^eXoc THpoT • IT'scocjope gli TeTr(5'ojui • eT eipe
H neTujis.'se • CVAHecoc • lU nd^p^dwUi^eAoc ct
oTb^i^ii' i^ivfipiHX* o7r«o<5' ne neooT mtjs. nitoTTe
Tis.ivq tlJ^K • njvpev T*w«?17eAxUH • THpC • HdwC(jajJliS.TOC •
eT giS: ncsice • IT HnHire • Uf ni)vp;)(^i).i?i?e\oc • nTisTT-
iioTTe e poR 'Sill uiyopn • e nei pd^ii giTJCa nitoTTe*
xe i?is.£ipiH\ • Te)^pR(5'co • eK'^sjvKOSiei e ne-sno • H
jnHOTTTe* nXolc^oc* ene'i -^h eiputiiiid. IT c^jivfipYHX • Foi. 3 6
pre iioTTe gi pwjuie • KivTev nTTnoc 5J neu^ • ^
302 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEI
iiT&.q€ioiT OTreM'io* ivqr:^opei • rf oTTcevp^ e T^HHTii'
eTTKOTTTe ne £i piojjie • Jxm TqAiirfHOTTTe ncop^ €
TqjLtivfpcoAie • n oTrpiKe ufiiv'A.' jtie c^eiioiTO* ^W^
eqo H iioTTTe £i pu)-tjie • ^K cyscoK • gi oircon • oH;
TKd.TVjs.gH It Tqxi*<&.'y • CX-csnoq • eqo n iioTTTe • oi!
pioijie* ^v^^cpo^^ liJuioq • eqo IT iioTTTe £i pcojuie • C\.qp
c^<p^ n o'^^^s. n otcot • glT TiAUTitoTTe • gu otc^tcic
H OTTUiT • W diT ntop^ it A.T UJlflC • i? b.T OTe € fcoX*
« iteirepHTr • CX-xioir TCitOT (J3 KCTtop'ioc • na^T iioTTe
ltd».JJl€ • ^TTCjO n^.T Tis.npo • U UIOtTTOJUC • ilC^ CI n
ujine • 2»^7rco nc* ^.c^ttaiowh • CX-aiott Teitoir • n^i
wiKS" • e nppo ne^c • nioT*. nioTA. ne • eqo «l
itoTTTe gi pcojuie • epe iippcaoir • xxn MCTp^s.Te'yJUl^s. •
iiHTT* eTrnpocKTHH* iii».q • a^tco epe ToiROtrjLieHH
Foi. 4 a THpc "xi e fio\ giS | nqctojud*. • AJiH nqciioq • etrcouj
^ e Sio'X oil Tec^toiiH • iX nuid^KJi^pioc eT TxAXiKT • -se
e^p'i n*^ jueeire e n^^ • eKUjeviiei gn TKJuirfepo • Titok
•^e Oi nevitgocioc • ^.KUjooijOMe • 55 neKeooT • i^Tto
eiiiiivAioTr gIT TK^opic^jv • e T^se TRXiurpq-sioTrA. •
Axn neuX^-c • ct julq.^ 55 jlia^tott • ^\'\«v n^-pev kc
ROTi • i».MfeoiR d<Hp nixi^!^ 55 neKTJvio • lAU neneooT •
to nuo^y • n is.p^d^iT«?e?Voc • irisiipiHTV. • ^TvAa
jLift. iijvit u OTrcTnc«ii(joxiH • "sse ti<3^0'2£6 exiis-Te
£11 Hd.np2v^ic • iwTTCO juniytyoui n tjs. T^^npo • K |
j!<c[ee]itHc • e •sco 55 neK[elooTr • ms.'i uTis. nii^oTTjTC
TA.».q HdwK iJ3 Tis-£!piH\* nd^p^d^iTc*e\oc 55 nps^uje •
^uj H Xjvc • n cjs.p^ • H T2vnpo ITptouie • neT wjs.uj'soi)
55 neKT2vio • UI nAiTOTpi^oc ct OTrA.j>.fe • HTe niio^?
nppo 55(?) UiK op' ex ajoTri(?) p^vaJe e fsoX* lU
Tdwfsp'iHX nq*^i «j[55 no7r]qe n TJs.t»t'e?V.iK[H] • |
Foi. 4 b JW n*^i&.KOHiTHc n^vjue • eT "iLiivKonei e ne'sno •
^ 55 nq*xc* UJ neg^pnTcap IT T&.*\xeiiv nKtrpi'i n
TJuiTrepo • IT Sinmre • [^joTTwiy e HdN-T e poK • UJ I
nd^p^^^^d.iTC'eAoc eT oTd.d.£i i^d^fepiKX* eKiyA.*se jun i
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 803
Tn&.peeHoc • lU njs.no'XTTjtioc n Tivno-xTJuiiis. 51
nitoTTe • nn*>-iiTtOKpi^Tcop iT Tjuirfpcojuie • tiottiouj
e eeoipei Haiok • 6Kiij*.'xe Axn Tppoi u iie-
i^ooAxe. • ^oTcauj e n^^ir e nengo • ct ujoTe p^).lge
e ^o\' eKUj2v'2£e jli« tct cotTt • n».pev Tne xxn nKd^o*
encouj e ^o\ e poc • -se ;)(^ivipe • tut b<c(jvi ^aaot •
n^ uSSjLie • III necTpxToneT^-p^oc JjL nppo It
TTppiooT • ju.wty(5'0Ai iS m>. <V^.c • ITgHKe • e-sui Si
Ii(3'i nvioTTTe • n«^.HT • nuTd^q'sooc gvT TqTi^npo • it
HOTT€ • "se TTJLia. eT epe cn«.7r | gi ujoilvvr «£HTq • Foi. 5 a
oil nis. pjs.li • ^ujoon iili!«jiiw?r • git TCTutHHTe • eiyse %
nitoTTe igoon juTi cit^vir k igojutur • h kiju. neT-
Hd.uj'si Hne • 55 neqpjswUje 55noo7r • jjiu neqeitOT w
55 nqiiO(3^ « ^<p;>^^v^7lc»e'^.oc eT oirb.is.Si udJi^^'inK'
nis.^py^b.K^fjeXoc 55 np*.iye • C\.moii gcotoii JUd^pltcd.-
iWSJL • JLaIT •SIOTTd. ItlJUl • JUIU A10CT€ HIXA * JUIH (JoX
itijuf AAH gojfe mjLi* 55 nouTTpoit • n2vi eT€ iieT eVpe
55ju.oo7r • ujoon g*. nc^^^oir • kjvi ^7^vp ptoxie itixi er
':si ^oX* eqTUTOOH e n^xid^fjoAoc • ^^s.I eTe 55n qevoe
piK.Tq ^u Tjue eneg^* n^ ccotI5 is-it • e neT cho • -xe
n^ ll^.T^.KO | n oToit iiiui ex csco 55 n(3'o\' d^irto ow Foi. 5 6
•se pq-si (3'o'\ niut • £^en e fsoX iv\i ite on Txie • **
^TViV.d. g^eu e fcoiV we g55 ^c^wT^s<Iti^c • e T^e nevi neT
Md.'xi (joX • H iieqtopK u noT-x • e.'s.n gencKeTe utc
ni Rocjutoc • ujd^qficaK iiqH*.e^ir • eqTnTton e lOTT'i.d.c •
necKi^pioiTHc • neiiT i<qn2vpj)^'xs'2k.oT' 55 nq^c • e T^se
;XlpHJLis^' 55ne cwt55 e neT cng^* -se qcg^joiropT
ntyi neT iti^.'sse np^^n 55 n^ e'sn oTrgcofi • equjoifeiT*
^OTTOiUj Aien € ujd.'se iiSSaihtK e ngHTT n iieTn-
v^y-TT^Xi^H • d.Wd. iwqTigTop e poi H<3'i neuoc 55 ne^pX"
304 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
js.r»i:'€?V.oc ^ti^wfepiH^' ub^i €T np ujjs. its^q JSnooT •
nd<<?cte\oc «?d^p THpoTT iiT^. nuoTTe 'sootcott • gli
TJibJXbJiiK ' 'la.ijs.HOitei e geitpcjauie e p*wTrAAOTr • wtor
•^e £couiK UJ n&.p;)(^d<i?c»eiVoc eT oTis.b^^ • ITtjs- neicoT
tTihooth • £u Tc^eiiH •:^i».e'yRH • lyjs. Tn^^-peeiioc •
CT o^r^v^s.f! xAxpii^* eKTpi'^cec^zV) itivc • JS ne-^ino • iM^jrtK
*^^P^ * *^ neqAAOiioi:»enHC n ujHpe • UJ nj^p^^^i?-
t^eTVoc n ujoirT*>-ioq • i?d.£!piH\* UI nKTrpi^ u piSu-
Fol. 6a ^HT • Uj nfedv'XgHT CT OTT^-ivfe* CT epe | HqTIlg^* OTTlT
® ii CTi iioTTqe • lU ne[oi]KOTHcnoTHc • eT cofjTe • ^v7^(J0•
€T oTT'ik.TrAii^'^e ii nni • Jx neiiT».qcxs.IT ceitTe • w |
TOIKOTJLieVlH THpC • ^ RltOTTe * (5'tOiyT e f!0\' glS I
nccaiAUTi^/c) THpq • ijtn qge e neT TUTOiii • e JUdipiSw •
giS n»?enoc THpc vL iieoiooAie • *>.qp gites^q e otcjoo
ugHTc • gli oTTosKOUOJuiiiv • uJ^»>.nT qcuiTe Ja neu-
c^eitoc • ^q(3^ioiyT e fio'A. gli TJvi:»c'e'\iKH • THpc IT
n^>w^T^:^e\oc • iSn qge e neT tITtcoh e poK gIT To'i-
KoitojuiYd. • AA nenp^itt eT 0Td*.dw£! • e Tfie n&.i • ^q-
THitooTTK • uJ^s. TqAA^-TT * iS na^peeitoc • e TpeKTi
ujH itoirqe iiJs.c • d^T-xooT 55 ^^»^caiAl».TOc • ujd.
ejv'ciis. 55 nicTH • s^qcsooir • 55 nq*^\' iyI5 uoirqe • i,
55 nwitg^ • v^is. Tppco 55 nc«eiioc IT itegiooAie • js-tt-
•sooTT u i:i&.fepiH'\* epe TeuXooXe 55 ncoii^ js.'Xhit
e poq • epe noiti^ • IT oToii \uax • Hohtc • e Tpq-
OTcacjag^ gIT TCK^s.'\^^oH • 55 \^ic ITefiOT Te • tcotS
nd.p^v Tne aaIT nKis.o' ^Tto IT Tepe nis.i^i^e'Xoc
oTTtoiig^ H».c e fjOiV* ne-sis^q iid^e -xe • |>i([^^.ipe tITt
jvctylT ojutoT • n^c ii55AJie • eic oHHTe Tpjs.a)o>
Foi, 6 ?> ITTecsno • j IT oTrigHpe • UTeuioTTe e nqpis.n cse ic*
I A.Tto ITTeTntoTT ITT^vq'2se ms.\ nb^c • js^ctJooS • giT55
ncc*iT55 IT ucAjii<&.«se • uiIT na^cnisvcuioc («v) 55 njs.p^-
d^i7c»e\oc UivfcpiH'iV* nujHpe 55 nitoTTTe • ficoK e
necHT € TCKSi'XevoH • oIT 0TrjuiuTiK.TiAJie e poc • Tiniv-
pd.tTes.7V.ei 55UIOU • lU n&.p;>(^d.c«c*e<Voc ct 07r^.«vfc •
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 305
c»i>.&piH'\' nq2s.i ujiS uoTrqe • li ncou£^* u xep Kei
e TiX*JiHHTe'5/c) JSnooTT • 0*5 ne'i hois' K hjjs. • ct nopiy
e 6o\ iinooTr • nc» cjutoiir • e ne'i no<^ JJ. xiHHiye •
eT ccooTg^ e gOTTii • gU n€Kp*.« ct OT^.ft.fe • K^^'i ^is.p •
eic ncK^ £d<£THH • ZinooTT • dvTTo) neu'soexc THpK •
jLi« iteq2s.c'c»e\oc • THpoir • €t OTd.&.fe • jmvT Tq«jtd^*^Tr •
ii ni<pee«oc • eirp ii[j*>. iid^K • !\Tto Tevi^c^eXiKH THpc
H^.coiJuie><TOc • eTrpes.uje itiJAJi*.K • ^5* neoooT IS.
noTwrio^ e fioX* 15 neKpd^w €T oTTdv^.^! • lU c'd^fip'mX'
ncoXcTV • UTi^c^c^eiViKH • «».Trco nujoTTUjoir K UTd.c»At.&.
K 55nH7re • OTiiOfS' xe tijuh • ut&. nitoTTTe Td>.j!kC n^.K |
^n Tne • JLxn nK&.o • ^ Tne jmn • ^.TTAJioTTe e poK • foi. 7 a
■se qdwi HjiX itoTqe « Hiis-'icon • 5i noToeiit • gi'ssiS J^
nKis.g^ "xe b^TJULOTTe. e poR • -se n^.'c^'C'eXoc jut npa^uje •
e T^se TiiOfS' • 11 oiKOitoxiidk • nujnHpe uTd^TTTevw-
gOTTK JUUUOC • lU XT*.fcpiH'\* n'^IJs.ROItlTHC tTO K-
ooT iies.ju.e • k«^i ^7^s.p IT T€p£ t«<i"xikoc toootii • e^'sUi
'iL^>i^IH\• nenpo?:^HTHC • d^TMOTr*se Sumoq e necHT
e nujHi IT ITAAOTTi • jj.qe'W'^e exii^Te • e T^ie neoKo
AiIT n'i&e • ^^)^p^^s.^7c»e'A.oc "^e eT 0T^v^.fe irj^fspiH^*
ivqujITgTHq g*^ poq • oxtIT TKe'XeTcic iS nq^c •
CVqd.JLievgT€ 51 nqco • IT Ta^ne IT ^»<T^.uo^rJUl • juiIT
njvpicTcon €T IT TOOTq • d.qd^iijTq oIT eopjutH 15
neiTITii • •snt d^ioTr^^i^i*. UJ^s. Tfea^feTrAwit • IT ojue Toce
iSjuoitH • s.q'siTq UTeTTHOir • e nujm IT nixiOTi •
!\q^ Ji n*^pxcTOii IT •xe«.iiiH'\* a^qoTcoui ^.qcjLioTr e
ntioTTe eq-su) Sjuioc • -se d^up | ^^s. uteeTe n^ iXne Foi. 7 b
KKoo ITcoiK IT sieT jue aaxiok • ITToq oii • ^eHT^s.q ife
ujTevA*. • ITTd^npo IT juuhoti • "xe ITHeTrewtoD(|^'\ei it«».q
wcjvujq ITgooTT • eqlT necHT 15 nujHi IT 55jlioVi •
C'a.fepiH'^ ^^vp^^s.^?^?e■\oc neiiT d.qoTTcongl e fio\* e
'x^.ttinX* &.qTCd.£ioq e eop*.cic wi^ris. ee • eT cHg^*
se iTi^fepiH\* Al^^.Tc^v£Je m^'i e eop*.cic • IXttco • "se
eic nptojue i^JvfipiHX* d^qe'i uj*^ poi • a.qTi (3'oui nswi •
X
306 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
nee Hujopn • T^s.fiipIH'\ nd>.pDi^is-c»^7e\oc • neiiT ^.q-
lowg^ e £50*^ M ';^j»^^ivpxjvc • git npne • d^qnipTT'^e
Hivq iJ ne-isno w lOiOi^uiiHC' d>.7ra) u Ttp qp j)».nscTOC •
e>.q^^not^^.iie e •swq • u 07rju1UTjm.no • Yis.fcpm'A. on
nesiT ^.qo1^tollo^ e Sio\ n Itujooc • eqTA-iiieoeiui wkt
St nit0(3' • IT lyli iioTrqe • ere ne-sno ne • jS nitoine
nXoiToc e iio\' ^n Tegifie iijuie* H *.t qsMh • Te
eeoTOKOc juj.evpiis.* ris-fepiH^ ^^s.p^^s.^?^7e'^.oc neiiT
evqeiite e feo'X IT ITo6pd.ioc • IT tk^jlijs.'A.ocijs. isio • d.q-
Foi. 8 a iiogiS m. n'Xis.oc* gjiA nKdK.o* IT TeiTJuITTgii^ei^'A.* I e^qTOT-
1^ "jsooq • oIT Tepi-iAOc c^qeipti H wei jui2vem oIT T(?I's 55
AftojTCHc • nis.p|)(|^Hnpoc:^HTHc • r^wfcpiH\ • ou nt ni-
cTo\oq^opoc eTO Hoot gIT tjuhhtc ITTis.5TC»e'\iKH •
IlToq o« newT j^qujiJ itoirqe • gu tjahhtc IT ITiK.i7c»e-
Xoc* TivfepsHTV.* ort ne njunTd^Tiop • iJ nn^^iiTw-
Kp^.TCap • ^».Too noiKouojjioc • n TAinrepo IT 5inHTe •
IK rt^ifip iHi\ • nq^)^i ujU iiOTrqe • eTO IT^ot • epe iiiju
n2>.iyxto Ji neKnO(5' IT eooir • CX.iy IT Xevc IT cjs.pa • IT
ptOAie • ITTd^qiyoone £i*sii nud^g^* neT n^.uj'sa) xjL
nenno^ IT eooir • III n*.p^e»^<:»c»ei\oc c»«v^piH\» neT
js.ge p^-Tq • JSniJLTO e Sio\ Si nnoTTTe • IT oToeiuj
mjm • KJvTd^ ee ITT2vRpA«.ITTpe IT '^d.^2)<pii)^c • giS
npne • cte jvhok ne i^avfepinX; neT ^voe pa^Tq SiniJTO
e ^c>\ Jx nuoTTe • CX.UJ IT gHT IT pcojue • K&-11 ottco-
t^oc ne • nis.pi>. ottoii n\uL • ITT^vqlyoone • ^i-sJS
nK*wO • neT n*wUjiitl3d^nHced.i H2s.n 5i nKTd.iO • III
n&.p^Sv»757€\oc iTis.fcpiH\* Jib^ ngo eT ujoTe pivuje
Foh8b€. SioX' 01 oT|noq* Kd.1 iT*.p aaIT t«».io • equ|HUj ajiH
1*^ ^eKT^>^^o • e fcoA* -se eu^-ge p^^TK iiniJTo e iio\' i5
nnoTTTe IT oToeiiy nijui • CKconcrT Juumoq • ecsli
ne'e HOC THpq IT iv:i.j!<jui* ^toj • xi. nnjs.Tr* e iy&.pe
Ht^v^^xs.*. THpoir • IT ITivc»i7e'\oc aaIT ite'i ^e'ipou^fceiu
jLiu ITcepd«t^eiii • njvgToir linSJtro e fcoA SGt nnoTTe •
Gt^ UTe^ojLio'A.ot^icic • juH neooT • aiH nTd^'io •
I J
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF HOME 307
M Alii T<^oix • jS nnoTTe nppo H Tne aaTT ^K^v£^• eiroiiy
€ ^o\' eTTcsw SLuoc n oTLoleiuj nix* • -se KOT^.es>£i*
Aieg^ e ftoX £iX neK[e]ooTr • ujd^pe nno(3' n d^p^ii-
CTpe^TiVoc • nq&.i ujjui itoTqe • Si nuiHo^ T^^.fcpiH'\•
ixn Tino(S n ^s.p^HCTp^v^^toc juii^*».H*iV* n«».p;)(;^cou
n iSnHTe • ujis.qn&.gTOTr JSniiTO e fioX Si niioTTe
€T gjuiooc oi nqepouoc eiT'soi aaiaoc * [ -ite n^ • foI. y a
nitoTTTe nnd^iiTtoKpis-Tcop ii*». Jx n€K*\e»^oc • ujK£thk J^
e'sH neReiiie juiii TtKgiKtxiii • ccotc ii n^iofi vL
iin(3'i'2i • iinp 'Si KdwTon?opijw iiTe n-sftw-se • € goini
cpoo • *se qjmocTe uueKgiSgevA • 'I^ <3rojji u nei-
pCOJLie • W'l *k.KTi>iJUtlOOTr • RiS.Td. n€R€ine • JLIU TCRg^i-
Rtoii • Cjuott e n£U)£i • n tieTf^'i's • ^v'y^^s.Re Sa nR2K.p-
noc Sa neTRd^^^* osootr m^wTT « -^toTe • aaIT ilsaott K
[goooT jS neToeiwj THpq • i^iuite it^-tr e ^ps^i * Si
ooTT Si niepo • rs^ts^ neROTTtouj • roo wb^T n
e7rjL«.RTiyd.qTe • Ilnp qi con nUixt^'s- • e T^e iteTT-
itojm'ift. • -se RCOOTR • -se nxfies.['\]gHT ii •^i&.jqoXoc •
T ctopSi! Jx neirgHT • licd»,£io\ SIuior • jVtrco sU.
enr\o eTrncor e.'^sjJ. neTT^o • eirnes.pjs.Res^.TVei ii-
oq Si negooTT ui« tcttujh • ujd^itJT qRU) e £!o\fo1. 9f-
5;'iwi nqeVne Aivt TqgiRCOii • wTe nqAAirfuji».ne2THq J^
TJs>OOOT THpOT • glTVl HeTTCOncTT • is.'iVXik ^nis.piv-
i jKft.'iVei SumoR • lU ^^.p;)(^^.uc«e'\oc eT otris.i<£! • rw
riHTU/V) € £io\ • Xe js.iToTV.AjiJs. eirgco^!* ne^pev ndwiintyd^ •
b.'s-iXi nevpev It^s.JUleTpoR • e Tpis. UJ^s.'2£e e neRTd^i'o •
\7r0i Sine Ti«.no\oi7iJw Jji n*. TVi^c ex ^yoos^ • GwjRd^T*.-
\.i^fc*^ne IT OTTROTTJ Si jneAoc gSi neRTi>.io • SLpouje •
iTc?! nno(3' iippo Sune le ne^c • e Td^Vo Ris^Tev
^eRSlnuJ^>. • '^ll^s>RTO\ • UT^s.'2£to e ptOTU • n geiiROTTi
m vi&osuL • jun iteujnHpe SE nito^ u ^)<p;)(^^^.^?l:»e\oc
:^d.£ipiH'\ • MisH RTJs^qujoone • gli nutes^pTipiou • €t
^T^^^s.£l • nd^'i eT ucoioirg^ e poq • eTreootr Si nnoTTe •
'■ x2
101
308 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
njs.1 eT npujd. ns^q HnooT • HeTU oTrpcoAie -xe H;
plajuid.0 • g« ^noWc • e nqp^.ii ne t^iTVinnoc • n2s.ij
Foi. iOa<^e «e I oTpiu[uij>.o eJLl^>>.Te ne glS niiOT^i xiu ng2vT •
* S JLivi IiTfciiooTe • dwTto KAwTA. oe eTcyscx) litAoc • ej
T^SHHTq OTrr[T*.diq £0T0 • e T*.IOTr U(3'I Tiii*.pion H;
iioTrfs • ene 07riiO(3' '^is.p ne • H np^s.cIXJl^»<Te^^THc •
p goifj £^. poq gtt iie^capjv n £>o\ eireiite n^vq ni
0TH0C3' H npjs.uj»jiavTi5. • gn ne^cop*. THpoir • *.7rco
itetrcjuioir e poq exievTe e Tfee TqiS'mp gco£i • ct
iid^noTTc • n^^'i -xe lie o^r^».^?^s.nHTOc ne H juii^i gHKe •
Ti*.K?jveoc • C\-7rto nq-^ n genrtot? K*.i7&-nH ui^ujooT
11 ugHne • Axn uopt^ftwiioc • CX-Tto on • nq^ n £eu-
no^ ll^>.^?^.^e • e i^irn e nTonoc iS nd<p])^;s.<?i^e?Voc
eT OTd^d.6 • f^es^fipinA • 6nei •a.n • uqoTTHHg^ ^iTOTcoq •
H nTonoc iS nd<p^^.i:»t'e'\oc eT oTt^ts.ii uis.^^'in\'
HeTTiT oTrptoAie -^e IToHRe • OTHHg^' oiTOTtoq |
Foi. I0 6e nqp».u ne cTet]iis.noc • n*.i *^e nequja^ewT •
iH viTeope m ne^ooTT negooir • -^^iXinnoc -xe npcoxie
n pii-«JiJs.o • neq^copHc^ei Jx npcojiie n£HKe • Hi
'^^XP**^ * 'r**pc K2s.T«^ OTr*.i:»d.ne nTe nnoTTTe oitH
Tqo.UTivrtis.eoc • enei -^h • nqoTrnng^ osTOtrtoq •
KiKTis. ee nTi^iujpn •sooc • CTe?^is.noc "^e npcojue
n £HKe neqnoi ncgj^'i K^.'A.cac* np4itJid».o -xe • ne
oTd.rjieWsc ne • neqnoi d^n ncgd^i* ^.troo oiv^ncon*
neuj*.qTpe cTer^d«.noc npwjuie noHne • cju.n neq'iVo-
iToc na^q • jun neqeniTponoc • juin nptouie • ct
np2s.c»A<ii>>.TeTre £«v poq • IXiroi ne i^-qTii^-ngoirTq e
neq'Xoc'oc • THpoT • eqcgi^i ncjs. goofe niAJi • e ncoq
ne • CX-TTtjo 22»w2^ncon* Js.npiouie eT -xiti xin npG-
Foi. iia juift^o • Ti ii 25"JtO(3' n^pHuiJs. jS npcojLie n gHJne*
*^ gn OT^con T*^pq\».Hej)vne • 51 npGxidwO gn neq-i
\oc«oc • Td^poTqi m neT givgrmr ose n neqeijue
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF HOME 309
oTgooTT -^e e ^o\ gli oTgooT* rV npcoJLie n oHKe
I p plijui*.© KOTi KOTTi • ^w\'\^s. TJJiirf piJuui2vO • eT
ngcof! iiHTU e feoX • ne^Td. noj^.-sse ii TiJu.e'\ioiTp*.t^oc
1 "^dT^ • -se iJnp iid^gre e '2sm(3'oitc • oif'^e linp
i>^ Kjs.£THK e TOipn • OTTJUturpiljuidwO • ecujivitei linp
It K^v2THK € poc • u Tepe ngHKe "xe ti een wotpi kotti •
1 ii Js-qge € noeiR • ^-qoTouiq • ^^'^'V Tieqcyoi e npcoxie
'tin plijuift.0 • n oir(^os' • ^e•2t^^.q itd^q • os.e. eYoTtouj
i e TpKp nil*. HAAUiiv'i • n^ ti itd^s gco It ^eitKoVi It
Kt noTrfc • iTT&.npd^c«jLi*.^eTre ugHTOT • nTd^oTcoug^ e
\T pOOTT • AAU U&>UJHpe * JS.T|'tO] nHd^TT CT KnjS.UIin€ TlCA. Fol. 11 b
"• HeKnoT^! • ^tt*.T^<^s.'T iii^K Ain niUAepoc • ^iS neTi- J^
iti>.'snoq • ugHTOT • eieTT^d^picTOtr u^.K • neose
npcojue u pI£x«.dwO iiiwq • cse £>u)k ii^ cjutu ^eKp^.lJl-
jui.'^oii u*».i • e ncT Sp X.P*^ iSxioq • C\.Ta> Tinjv-
TesiS^q n^s.K M2xku/V)* ngHKe "i^e d^qouiooc • &.qcjuin
>\T ^e^?p^vJ^Juul^s.TIOU • H npcoxie u piJjutevO • c cd^iyq
u ituje ugoTVoKOTTinoc • GqtopK 55 nnoTTe nnd^iiTOO-
ftpis^Ttop • T2wpqT2vJs.T ^\^s.^ Jx ncsuiK IT OTpwAie *
tin Tnivuje 5S neT qiidw-xnoq • ugHTOtr • npiJjuiivO •
xe js.q'si 15 nec»p&.xijui&.-^oii • d^qTi 51 ncjs.ujq uiye
J iigo'\oKOT'^noc • 55 nptouie Ii ohk€ • A^qfecaK *.q-
npes^^juta^Teire ugHTOTT • uujouiTe Ilpojuine • s>-qTi
3HT • K gendkUjH n ^pHAAJv • CVtcx) 55n qiyiite Iicis. •
vi *\^v^.^^ • 55 np55jui«vO • ott-ixg Kd^i^js-*\ion • OT-xe
i*ipes.uiieie)< • GiVdw jutlmces. gengooir e«*.jiyoi07r • d,Foi. I2a
ip55«jtJvo 'sii 55 ngHKe e ootth • e nqni e Tpqcxin ****■
iq^oc^oc ii*.q • d.ira) II Tepe otwu II TK^v^c^v eT
ipli ipe neKp&juLi*.d.Tion jtxn u-xuitoAJie H^htc • eqcirciiuj
1 £e e iie|)(^i^pTHc • eT qKCOTe Hccao-y • H Tepe CTe-
^2s.ttoc • -^e npoijue • eT Iliyjv'xe e poq • ge e nq-
^p2vJJLiidiTion • ^s.qT^v^s.c e goiru ges. TqKdJULjcion • 5ine
310 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
gis-nXoTTc* *wqei e feoX line npoojtie* eiuie • oirgooT -^e
e Sio'X ^ oTJ'gooTT • d>. nptoAte u oHKe p pioAivO kotti'i
KOTTi* js.Wd>. enei "XH • TJUiTTrpSA^vo • eTOTTcujoTrg^Sl-
Ajtoc e goTii oil 0T'siii(5'0Hc * cIl^s.T^vKO iiecsuiijape • e
fcoTV oil oT(3'enH • u*^t«^ ee nTtsJi ujpTT "sooc • IT Tepe
cTer^iviioc "xe 6(x)K e nqm • ivqneiy ^€Kp^vJJlJU*^'^ou•
evqjvq ir\s<Kii'\a^Kii(.wr ^wToo ne-sd.q gli nqgHT
giTli iieqjuieeTre eT eooir • Iitaw ^c^vT^s.^^vc • ho^ot
Foi. 12 b *L nqoHT • "se ^.^Hecoc | jmi^ Ais.js.Tr • Jul m^i lyjs.
k6 esie^* ^H ni cisujq noje HgoAoKOTTUioc ct ei-
^petoc^ jBJUuioq itd>.q • CX-Ttco equje^ucsooc h^.i • -se
TJs.is.Tr iiis.1* T"niJs.*:sooc iijs.q * -se A«.IiTd».K ?Vd<^.i5^ e poi*
evireic neKpjs.AULs.i^Tioii • UTd.A«.&.gK iSAAoq • eiyoine
ooAoc • Ti^pecocTs iiivK • cyxc pco • Hn js.ip
^pi&. js>« HHOirfc • js.'Wjs. Tinjvq'iTOtr IiT^^p piiJLio («v)
IigHTOTT • ^v?^lo iid.1 • iievpcouje e poi H ottho^ Ii
oTToeiuj • eioTtOAf. eico) • uohtott eieep^^neTre • iiTd.-
vJj-TT^H • jSn qp nJuieeTTG pto • 55 neT cHg^* -se nivT
OHT cen^.qT u tkv^tt^h K tootk • iieiiTivKcfiTCOTOT •
eiTHivajajne u jiijui • Gitjv ose iieiioiCK ^iS niyjs.*s;e •
juilmc«>. qTO€ •Sb.e upojuine • js. npiijuijvo hjs.t "xe iine
Foi. ]3angHKe Ti '\^.^.'^^ ^^.q • | OT-xe KJs.ir]ji<\ioii • oT'i.e
*^^ njs.pi^xAieiiv • Svq(5'enH • d^qiiiuooTr Kcoiq • Ii nqgli-
ois!\* js.Trto necs^wq iijvq • H Tep qe'i ujjs. poq • -se xa^.
iijs.1 • Ii nc*<ujq Kuje ITg^oXouoT^iioc • ct g*.oTHK •
'se -^p XP'^**- A*Jutoois^ • ni>wT iioTTe •2k.e eT iJAAjs.Tr •
js.qoi TOOTq u js.piij»v ii npiiAAJs.© • Ii cttcc^hc eT 51-
AAJvTT • "se aaIitk \js.js.Tr • ojsvOTHi * OTT'xe 5]ine k4
Ai!vi^Tr • iid.1 eiieg^* ne-xe TipiiAjiJs.o • iid^q gli ott-
(S'txiiiT • "^se lU njs.tiOAAOc iijs.AAe • aah eic nei^p*.AA-
AAi^TIOll II TOOT *>.Il IlTJs.KCAAllTq IliXAAdwl * € C&.iyq
nuje ITooAoKOTTmoc • eic -^e HpoAAne • osiii IiTJs.i-
TJvJvTT ll*>.U • OTT AAOIlOtl • '2i€. Sine K^ His. ^^>p^.-
JJtTeTTJW HJ>wi OJS. poOTT • Js.'\'\a. eiC gHHTe * eKOTTOJUj'
1
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 311
eq'i 15 nevWoTpioit • CX-qcoujfe {s/c) n&i j ngHKe • "xe Foi. i
5b
euj-xe neKc»pes.juiJuiev^oii • csxgrHK • C\.Teicq \\b.'i • *^'^
npAAjLtiwO Ok-e • ^qAieujT neKpjsjuuud^Tiou THpoT
xxn n^es.pTHc Tin qoe e poq • d^qeiAjie nTeTMOTr •
ose WT*.qooqT u-^sioTe • *>.Trto neosi^q iis^q • -se
iTcooTM i^ieijjLe • *se utok neiiT i^uqiTq • ucsioire •
n^HH • euj-se enei^peY* gU neKOHT* -se lin eiVi
MA.K m ncjvujq ttuje nooAoKOTTiuoc* js^jhott As.js.pou*
e nTonoc SI ni»vp^5<^TiTeA.oc ct 07r^s.^vfe i:«d.fcpiH\ •
€T gn nengip • ii?^ copK w^s.i itc* n^Hpot^opei juiAAOi •
A^TTto Tiiiis.feu>\' tilftjLiJ^K • n&.T gHT CT Sajw-AwTT deque's
eoTe Jjt. n^c Hcis. fjoTV SiJLioq • xxn Ts^iyH iiiX neT-
npIijLftd^o • n eTcefiHc €t ixajt^^Tr • e i^qp ncofciy Si *^^
neT CH^* -se n^^ nis.Ti<KO n oTTon nijui * ct ■sco •
55 n(3'o'\* ^TTUi ne*2£ivq 55 np55jLiA.o • *2£e «.i>wpon
nTA.capn njsn • jsttco nTeTnoT s^TTJuooiye jtan neTre-
jji pHTT • lyjsnT oirfiuiK e goTn e nTonoc • 55 nb^^^y^i^^-
c^e^oc r^v^piH^V* ^.wTrco e^Tno^ • 55jJiHHiye cwoTg^ e
till poo's^ • »«-^p wjnHpe 55 nenTJsqujcone • np55jLi&.o •
•xe neq-sui 55iJioc 55 n^nne • "se uijs. nsvi 55 ncisiyq
m "SJ^ noo\oROT'^noc • nTesiTis-Jvir njsK • 55np wpn n
ncys • nTe oTrneTeooTT Tiv^on* thkt oht "ike ct 55jLiJs.Tr*
ne-xi^q • -se JLinTj».u TVa^jst gj><£THi ne-xe np55iJiJso •
nj)vq "se ewjcse «jinTd>.Y \d^js.Tr ^evgrHn • oipn nes-'i ITtAw-
fcojK nis\* • n*.T noTTTe "xe eT JLsju^t • d^qna^Td^t^ponH
n n<3'ojL«. 55 nj^p^ji^i^cte^oc ct oTTisjvfi KTiv&pi jnX e Fo1^4 b
T^e ^pHAJlJS. €lUes.TT&.KO * JS-TTUi d.qTO\A«.2v gn Tq *^*-^
jutirfisTeHT • CX^qoTreg^ Tq(?i*2t e'sn n po 55 neeicijv-
cTHpVon • ^qcopn nj)^q • ^se wje n\i03' n^on 55
n«<p;)(;^isc»c»e'\oc TisiipinX • juinTn ^a.js.tt e poi • oii-'^e.
55ne kti ?V.is.e!<Tr nev's eneg^* g55 nicis.njq nnje • nooXo-
rti'hoc • eT enenepi^ei 55jl«.oi g*. pooT • CX-Tto n-
10
ra
312 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
TeTMOTT • CTei • epe nUJ2x'S€ gU TqT^v^pO • 2s.T'X*{Hdw-
juiic p^^grq • ^^.qge e £^p*^'i * e'sii nqgo • js.ttio es.qp
fiX^e • e ^q6l^v'^. cii*.ir* *. neqgo (Soo^yi itcd^ njv
ooT iSijLoq • ^v neqA^-c jjieo pcoq • e^qge e-sn iie-
n?V«<a 53 nTonoc • *.Trco nqoT^^'fi^ ttc^s- nq'\2s.c • xan
neqcnoTOTT • Hjuiiu iJjjioq gli OTrno(3' ii jv<c*comft. •
».?rto iiqTis-fee gfceTC e fioX gii pcoq • uee u «'^js>i-
jucoiisow H Tepe nuiHHuje "xe ues-Tr e neriT^qujwne* j
Foi. 75rt juM j)».trpiyTiHpe b^ipixi d^Tp o fed. • d^TTOiuj e fco\ gn
^'^ OTTUO^ n cjutH • eT-xto SEiAoc • "ste oirev ne niioTTTe
ii nd.p;)(;^iviTiTe'\oc ^:«^s.fepIH\ • Jtilmcd^ oTrito;? -se
Md^npHxe • eqfeis.cd.iti'^e • eqe^ujuivu e fsoX gn [ott^hocs'
it cjuiH • -xe KOi nd^'i e fcoX ^^v ^ nA.p^i^c«iT€^oc
iTjv^ip ihTV • "se d^iToAAA*. • CVitopK ii neKpd».n n
MOT'S • 2v nei pcouie Ii piiui^o • ^ cj^igq iTuje
HgoTVoKOT'^Hoe Hivi eic -^e npojutne • Tip goofs uoh-
TOTT • i^.TTto iin eiTi Xd.^.ir \ijs.q gj^pooT • u Tep
ige • € TeTrK7rpi2s. • es^iqi iineKp^.juuLies.Tion K ^loire •
e i>^igi"\d». e poq • eioTUiiy eqiTOT • nTJs.p pii-
JU12S.O • MgHTOTT * Otos Wi^'i • eiita.p OTT • ase ivicopK
ii uoTT'x • ^Tco UTeTTHOT e^qTHitooTT e nqHi ou
07r(5'enH • ^s. Tqcgxjuie • eine ii ncdwiyq Iiuje ngoXo-
KOT^tioc • C\.CT^.d^T ii npiitJia^o • npuiAie '^€. ct
Foi. i5&iiJLid^Tr • I ^.q(5io eqfcis.cd.Hi'^e'ii negooTT THpq • oooc
KH -xe eTTKOiic iijuioq • u ot'\o'(t^h • iwiroi ^^q^^ ii
neqniTi^ • gIT otrjuiuTcMiHn • n2s.pii^ pcojue \ujul •
^vqc)opK u iioT'2SL iin qTigmr u ?V*.js.Tr • ei juh Te
nT*.KO u Tcqv^T^H Jtin nqctoju.&. • js.TeTniiiv'y lU
n*.jjiepevTe • •2£e otIT^oai ii is.uj n ge ii(3ri HfyoAi •
ii ni<p;)^*.i5i:«e\oc Td^fipiHA* Jiis.'i €t itp uj&. n«vq
iinooTT • is-Tto "se neT His.iopK « nqp*>.M w hott'ss • on
OTTJAOTT • qilJ^XlOT • gi\ OTTJUlUTeMlHIl • Jui&.p\Tp TlCJV
guiit • e Sio'X ii ntjo^V* ne-xfim eT gooT • jutis.\icTb<
neT T^>.*2ipo ii ntyoX' giTn nis.tfjviy nnoT's • n^ ccoTii
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 313
jvvt € n^ eqcouj e fcoiV. € otow niA* • "se jui^.pe ueTW-
ujjvxe wjcone uce u uce • jvTto n€T SEaioii • nAt.Ju.on •
I -se iineTrKpiiie iSAAtoTu • a^itoit "xe oajcoii • jutd^pu
givpe^' e TllT^»w^po • e Sio\ ^n iiei | iii<iy u £OTe* eT foI. ie,a
eqiijOTrexT • cse line ii'2ti K otmo^ u KpiJLi&> • sutn ot-
koXjvcic • u «s.T uj-sn ^55 ^JUl^s. • exe iinajis. en^ (?me
^.u IS nqujme • Tei eipe «7Js.p Jx nuteeTe • «se d^iepHT
e "sto e pcoTU n geuKOTi • e fioX gu nsroju. Ain neuj-
I nnpe • St jmo(j n jvp;)(^Jvi?i:»e'\oc c^d^^jp ih\ • n^.*s eT
iipiijjsk ii*.q SinooTr eireooT 5i nnoiTTe • juu nqno^
K es.p^d^c»cte\oc c^j^fepinX* q^^i ujil noTqe • iieTTii
OTpojjue -xe on gn ti noVic • eqo n fsWe • e neq-
fe^s.'\ cndwT "xin TqAinrnoTTi • n Tcp qctoTiX -^e e T^se
ilfaOJU. • uin neujnHpe • H ^^vp^^s.^?^^e'^.oc c^^.fipiH'X*
d.qnevpjs.Ki^'Xei n neqptojuie • CTpeT-siTq e ooTn e
nTonoc • ii ^^vp^^^.^T^?e'^.oc c'd^iipiH'X' eq'sto Sumoc •
•se njsvnToc nTe nqnd. TiK^'i • oco nq|)(^^-pi'^€ \\!s!i Si
noTToein n n«v6&.'\* nTOOir '^e ^s.'^F'SiTq e nTonoc* 5J |
nes.p^d^i:icTe'\oc c«d.£ipiH?V* eq-xio SJxioc • *2se n*.n-Foi. 16 6
Toc • nTe neqn2s> Tivgoi • C\.T(o n Tep qjfeion e goTn • \
^qnjvgTq e-xSi nqgo • ^len Jx neeTrcxis.c^pVon ct
oTTt^iK^ • rVqpixie eq-sto iSuioc • "se n»^ ^ nivp^-
AwC^c^eAoc • eT os'in.iK^ ^iK^^'iWK* igngrnq • e-sn T^s.
jjLiTreMiHn • nc* ^2vpx'^e na.! IS noiroein n n^^fje^TV.*
■ate -^^Huj euuvTe* CTei -xe eqpijue* eq-sio n n^vI•
Js.qjs.cees.ne • eTr<5'i'2t n poijuie • ecxcog^e nqfidvX* n"\*iOc
•^e THpq eT ccooirg^* e nTonoc Si i[^.p^i>.i?c»e'\oc
i:«d.£jpiH\* H Tcp oTTnev-y "xe e nfcWe • eqnd^Tr e Sio'X*
eqeujTVoTTiVjvi e 6o\* £^. npis^uje • eqtouj e ^oA • "se
oTjv ne nnoTTTe • Si njvp;)(^js.r'i7e'\oc eT ottjvjs.^
c»&.£!piH\' -se Js. nqnjs. tjs.£Oi* | ^.qD(^ivpi'^€ n*^i Si FoI. i7a
noTToein n njj.fcjs.'X* j^ttoo js^-ynioT e "xioq • n^yi n ^*>^
JLiHHUje THpq • jvTT'snoTrq • eTcsto • Sijutoc • "jse "so)
314 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
€ poM • 5a nenT«^q«jcone Haiok • -xe iTT2vK«JvTr • e
riijui • UTis^Trujcone Ujmoq • -xe i>.cujtone xikxo'i Ain-j
ucjv Tp*^ei e £OTtt € ne'i Tonoc • eT 0Triv2s,& • jvins^grj
oieH 55 neeTci^vCTipioii • ct OTd^j>.fc • CVin*wp*wUJs.'\ei
15 nivp;)(;^i^^?i?eAoc eT o?rjv*vfe* irevfspiHX • ^K T£TriioT
es.ieced.-ne • e'y(5^i's h poijuie • js.cei necHT e-xii nj*.
oo* d.Cf^pevC'i'^e u n».fei>.\* e».Trio uTeTitoT ».ini^Tr e
^0\' iS-TUi JviCUiTSS eTCAAH eCOSCO AAAIOC* «&.! * "Se
ejc gHHTe s.'i^ivpi'^e iijvk aa noToeiti n itc^fijv'X*
npoc ee uTes^KcnconT • ^hok 'i.e ne-xevi • "se utk
Foi. 17 5 niAs. nis. Sc • KToq -swe ne'sa.q ite*.! | "sie jviiou ne
AJ^(^/c) i^ev&piH'X* n*.p;x!.*^^^^^°^ * ^^^ ^^^ ^'^ ^^ «Td.i-
cuiTAA* Js-W*. 5In ei»js.T) • e neT ujes.'xe wUxxbH'
nXiiOC "xe n Tepq ctoTii e us^'i • s^irqi g^pJvT e fcoA*
gil OTTttOf?" U CAJIH • eTJ"SCO • AAAAOC * CSe OTTS^ RG
niioTTTe Jx nivp^d.i^ce'A.oc c^d^fepinX • nptouie '^^.e •
IiTivqnd.Tr e ^o\' IA.q(3^ai • gii nTonoc 5S ne^pX"
d.i^c^e'^oc i?i^fepiH*\* eq'^is.KOHei ujiv negooir Jx
nqAioTT* oirptojuie Ok^e on* n p}uuLt.is.o • g.'^ nnoTrfe
AA\T n^js.T* eqo u lino • AJinncoc i^qg^e eTujtone nd.i
eT oTAAOTTTe e poq • -se^^noTd^Kpi*. • epe OTnos'
H TKd^C • O TOiAA nCi>. nqOirpHHT€ AA negooTT • AAn
TetrujH • e d^q-se npoonje 'n js. ngoAo aa^. e fco'A.*
n nceein lin qtoc^eW n ^^.j^tt • d.Wi. nTivqp opu-o
eeo • H Tep qctOTiS ':^e nt^OAA • aaji neujnHHpe • ct
Fol. 18 a njOOn* ^AA RTOnOC • AA njvpX^^l'^^^'^^ ^'^ OTTivd^fe*
X^ i^d.Cjpin'X* NqTpe neqgilaxX TivXoq • nce-xiVq e
nqTonoc €t OTd.js.fe d^qnuoTK ^aa nTonoc • eT aa-
AAJS.T • eqiyoon ^n oTrno<3' n gice • d.Trto nequiuj e
Cio\' eq-sto Saaaoc* •:£€ na. -xc • nd.px^^'^^^®^ ^^
OTrd.d.fc* cti^fepiH'X' ujngTHn gi "scoi (?j n^ X^P*^^
nd.1 AA HTd.'Xsro e feo\* "se d^ioice eAAj^Te • CX. npojAAe
•^e on* gOAAJvVoc* eqcH(5' • e neqoTpHHTe • eqcTrpdw
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 315
oil nK2v£ « m^T MiJA • nee u ««jHpe ujhjui • «eq ^55
^.c'C'eAoc e Tpq^i^pi'^e ii*.q iS nT^.\(5'o • IIpcoAie
•^e eT CHf? • itqiiKOTU ^iTOTTUjq • iJ nTonoc • eqTi
TKivc e uqoTpHHTe* ^troi IItoot JjL necn*.T ne-y-
ujine jl5 nciid^TT • nc^v nTiv'\<5'o e fcoX* gi TOOTq •
JS nd.p^&.iTi:<e'\oc • €t oTi>.d^6 • C5^fcpiH\ o« TCTrviOTr
eT iXiAJvT ^v njs.p;)y;^ivi:»<7e'\oc yylT gjHq £^. poou* •
dwqpg^iia^q gn Tq[-tJlilT^vC'^)^eoc • e ;^*<pi'^e itis^T GFoI. 18 6
'^^ I nTis.'\<5'o • 5X necii*.7r • u oTTcon n otiot • d^TW u Tei *A.e
"'" oe • 2vqa)«2! ^ ^°^ ^ "^'^ ^^^^"^ 2.^ oirgopoAi^. • Jji
'' necAAOT H OTrpcoxie n OTToeni • epe neqgo uh-s •
''''■' es^KTiii « o-yoei« e £jo\* ne-si^q H nptojme ct ch(5 •
i\r ^g eiuuine • eKOtrcouj eJut^>.Te 5i nT*w'\(3'o • j)».Tru) IiTe
llCi
•se eiguine • eKOtrcouj cjuh^th xx
d
noT's.is.i • ujcane n&>K • uc« juooiiie n HeKoirpHHTe •
uee itpoiAie mo. • npoce;)(^es e poK • lyjs^iiTe upwAJie
THpoTT • eT oJjL nTonoc • ITkoth ITcefjcoK • euiyivii-
eiJtie • -se ^.Tcofcuj THpoir • tcootm ooocxiK • ii^ ci?V.jv •
K iteK^j's • juu iieKOirpHHTe u^ iiJOOK gjsvgrH jud^ ii
ITkotk 5a ^p5X«.^vo • eT ti tk&.c e uqoTrpHHTe • sic*
^'PX^" n qs 55 nenpHuj eT gi *:scoq • j>.irto eKii^s.-
Aiivd^Te 5a nTdwXf^^o • u^ Atoouje IT neKOTpHHTe •
UTeTTitoTT net oTcsis.! * \i^ fjcoK e neKHi uee u ott^k.
CTe iieqjiytoite eiieg^* npcoAte '^e u Tep qiiegce • foI, lOa
e 2^pi><i gSA ngopoAA^^ • i>.qp ojnHpe • js-irto ne«2s:d.q \c
l^ix'i HgHTq • "se AwXhococ • ut*.T) p g2v'\ 5aa«.oi ^H
Tipd^coTT • eiiyj>^«p n*^i • nTe>.fetOK "se ei'iid^qi • Ji
] ng^oiTe • 5a np5AAi&.o • cnd^wjoone iiqiiegce • e £^p&.i
1* UTe iieq25Ao«v\* <5'onT • Gne'i •2kH • aauuj(3'oai 5a-
AAOi • eicH^ ncend^pes.cik.X'^oir 5Iaioi e tootc 5a ne-
^ n&.p^oc • n TnoXic • uqgooTfi 5aaj.oi • WTi>wfcu)K
c? esujine ncs^ eTT&.'XfTo • 5a njvcixJAiis. • Iit&.ti oce u
" Tis. V^TT^H • oiTiT U^*>.Cd>.llOC eTO'^^^^S.T^^.^S.q ilis!i ' Kt'{-
^^s.p nes.1 a^n ly*^ eneg^* HTetrujH "iwe on eT nHir •
m:
316 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
jv ^Np^^s.^?^Te'\oc I'iv&piHX ei ^is. poq • eqr:^opei H
oTnio<5' it ^.^ItOJL«.^s. u £!i».ci\iROu • eqp oToeiii u ootto
e npH • CVqujd.'xe aiu neT ch^ • epe oTrnos' H cti
Foi. 19 6 itOTTqe I itHT € fcoiV ^u TqTd^npo • b^iPifi ne'Si.q His,q
A? -se e T^ie ott &.K*.Ai.e\ei line Keipe • Jx neitT ^.iOTreeg-
c&-£iie r^v) HjLioq Md.K • Gsaac iiis.K e na<i • -xe eujoone
nt^ ii;vciOTii • uccoi ivii • iic^ iiis-Xo 2s.ii • £iS neRiyoowe
«j&.nT eKJU-OT • eKujjvup neiiT i^so7re^cjs.gtte iSjuioq
U2S.K • Ktt2s.oT'2s«^i gli oT^enH * iviTto K Tcpe n^.p;)(^-
js.iTC*e'\oc 'se hjvi n^.q • ^.qficoK e fjo'A. gi TOOTq n-
TeTnoTT • 2s.qiie£ce gn oTiyTopTp • Mxn oirgoTe • CX-Ttw
iwqT^w'xpe nqgHT kjs.Xooc • "xe jv^Vnetoc • ndN.p|)(^jv^TiTe-
\oc i^d^fepiHX* ne n«s.i eT uj^.'se iilijuii^i* Teuoir <5'e*
eciyis.iiujcone • iTces'onT IicejuiOTrotrT Jixxo'i u ^iiJs.p
«k.T coiTii Js.1t • 55 nei con • noTwuj ii n-xc Ais^pq-
igoine • n^ge • «»- npcojjie kjv nujd^'ssLe ojS neqgHT •
Sine qTJs,iJie X&.s^tt • npoojuie • e neuT Js-qiyoone •
Foi. 20 rt poTTge "xe n Tep qujcone • &. | neT <5H's npoe7r;)^ei •
Xh nji^iiTe npcouie THpoT • eTitKOTK gjS nTonoc oiitHfi •
CVqTWOTn • *wqcTrpev Ii ueq<5'i'2£ • juin neqoTrpHHTe •
^q6a)K gd^gTHit npcojiite eTO u iino • ^Tto eq^^
TK&.C e nqoTpHHTe • C\.qx)ie>.gTe Jx ngoWe eT gofec
e -soiq * C\.q&.p;X!.^'* ^*^^^^ jutuioq • nptojtie -^e ct
-^ TUdwC js^TO) €TO « jSno * Jvqiteoce e £^p*>.i i5 nginnfe •
gn oTTujTopTp * CVtco is. nnoTTTe uti? ndvp^js.KTc^e'A.oc
irevfepiHiV* ujiigTHq • e 2^p*<>i e -soiq • d^cfjioX e fco'X
UTeTTiioTT • uosi TAippe 15 nq\*.c • iwquj«w':se • Ka^i
nep Sine quijvse eiieg^* 2s.qevuiKJs.K e fio*\* giT oirnof?'
« ciAH e nq£}»5g2v'\* cse TtooTrn • gn 0T<5'enH • HTe-
TlT<3'(jane • Jx niWcTHc UT&.qes • jvqq'i Jx njvgoiTe •
eT £of!C e •sooi • neT ch(5' -xe j^qujTopTp "xe sine Ti-
rol. 20 6 gSSg^-^ i5 npIiAiiwO • (jonq • ^.trui TiTeT|noTr *.
Xe ncooTTTn njcone n neq(5'i's • juin oTrpnHTe • ivq6o<5^q
e g^pj^'i • ivqntoT gn neqoTpHHTe • nee n oTTpo-
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 317
jueTc • ujjvitT qficoR • e ^eqll.^v K Hkotk • ooxxi^ioc
ncwTis. nqoTTpHHTe • ca{5'p oitU. neTKi^c • is. ncooTTii
; ujtone \\».^ • Aqq0(3'q e necHT gV-sil nq-iia. w
Hkotk • uee It ot*. iSn qtycoiie eiteo • ivqnioT ucjs.
neT cH^ • Axn ueq^iSojvX' eqcoiy e <3'onq • juimTciv
OTi^npHTC "xe • IT Tep oT^.cejs.iie "xe e neguioT
HTivqTiK.gooTr • Ijl necn&.T • ere npiJ[iJiis.o • neiiT-
is.q?Vo • eqTi tk^^c • ^tco i^.qiVo eqo IT Uno • d^Tco
J neT ens' • ITtjs. ncooTTiT ujojne • CX-trei e taahhtg
1 JS. necttd^TT • ^.ToojLio'A.or'ei • Ji UTbJXf^o ITTd^qwjcone
UisjLOO'S' • ii necita.Tr • a^T'siiijRd.K e ^o\ £i OTcon •
•se I OTa< ne nitOTTe iS nis.p^avC*i?e'\oc eT oTresvawfe Foi.2ia
t»i!v£ipiH\* IT Tepe nuiHHige -xe THpq eT cwott^ e **■
£OTjt • e nTonoe Hi nis.^y^is.uv^e.'Koc eT oTra^js^f! •
iT&.£jpiH'\* ^s.7^lt^.7^ e Tei ito^ IT ujnnpe • i>.'TAX0T2^ IT
gOTe • ejuidwTe • CX-Tto ^^.ttctcot Tis.£ooT • eiT&> «».T-2tite
nptouie eT ^h^ • -se ott nlTTa^qujione aaiaok •
ia»w«T Rp n^-'i • ITToq -xe d.qnis.pis.i?i7e?Vi e pooT •
n^iXiii nixx • ITt^^ ujcone iSuioq • eq-su) xajuloc • ose
eic ee ui ITee ITTa^ciycone aaxioi • js>Trca -se nd».p^d.i?-
c»e\oc K^a^fepinX* neiiT a^qoTTUJitgl* e po'i IT en cit&.T •
Gqt^ope'i IT ois-cy^HAXis. IT OToeiit oja^UT i<p njs.i*
^ nXa^oc •:^e Tnpq ct ccoot^^* e goTit • e nTonoc
jil na^p^dwiTc^eXoc ct oir*wi<£! ira^fepiHTV* e».qqi ^pevir
e fcoX gIT oTritos" IT culh • eTcsoi Iaaioc • -sse OTra. ne
nitoTTe 5i nis.pj^js.c^iite'X.oc • IT "stotope • £e«tto<5' ne Foi. 21 6
!lT(5'ojui • Jji nqawi tyit noTrqe JJ. noing^ c^a^fepiHTV* ni>. ^liv
np&.tt It «joTT».ioq • npcoxie {sl-) -xe ITTJs.Tju.iviwTe JS
nT^-Xs"© • CV'T<3'o> ojuE nTonoc iuE ni>wp^ivi7K:*e\oc
c^^fepin'A.* eirnj'XH'X ITgHTq • a^.Tto eTrnHCTeTe • uja.
negooT MX neTTJutoTT • ein^.'se ot • HTeKis-oir (^/c) • gIT
neujnnpe iTT2>.Ka^d.7r • lU nno(3' IT g^pHTOip • uTe
innoTTTe • nTVoc^oc nivp^NC«c»e\oc eT oTb^b.ii uis.-
■fcpiH\» d^Xnetoc eiuje^np n*. oToeiuj THpq einepip-
318 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
It &.noTjjiepoc • gn iAiJinT'2s;tocop€ • iiT*.K&.ivT * ctt-
eooTT S ne^c niicooTHp • juiiT nqviOf^" n Sip;)(^&.'7i'£-
nooTT • HeirH oirpijojuie "^e oit oTTHHg^ gn oTTijjie j
AJL
6 U
iicoc • jvqg^e e ^p&.i eiriytovie • eqTi TKa.c • e iteq(5'i's I
AAiT itqoTpHHTe • 55 ne£OOT aiIT TeTTujH • A«.n ujcyojjt i
AAAAoq • eqi «sa>q € ^.P^** ^ nTHpq • ene *>qpcoe
npojtine* eqiiH-^s e.'s.n otjixis. w ukotk • exteqeujTto-
OTTn • e g^p*>^'s gSS njuia>. • ex qliuoTK ngHTq • dwTrco £«v2^
lie on • *. iieqeiooTe juu iieqcTrnc^eiiHc ei*>> tootott
Kcoiq* eq-sco ijijuioc • -se 2>^?V.Hecoc OTriiTon itd>.q ne
nuioTT • KgoTO • e ngxce €t oi «2ttoq • iteqeiooTe "xe •
^^.^^'2£€2^ mios" K^pHJl«.^s. e feoX H nceeiii SEnqjuiToH i
uXftwivT • ^Wis. ttTis.qp (^OTO eeo • n Tepe nq-
eiioT 'i.e coiTii e T^e ncjojut • xxn neujnHHpe €t
ujoon gjuE nTonoc 55 nis.p])i^i!v^?iTe'\oc er o'^r^<^s-6i
li'i.fcpiHX* eT gn Tno\sc gptojuiH • 2vqepHT • eq-sto
5ljuls.oc • -xe pujNn nnoTTTe 55 nis.p^i^c^c'eAoc
c<d^fepiH\ cix)t55 € ^^s- concrf • nq|)(^d<pi'^e j5 nTdv'\(3'o*
Fo\.22hxi n^s. ujHpe* ^nis.Ti coot n|£o'\oR'^«oc • e gOTit
**^ € nKTonoc K^vT^>.. poA4.ne • ^b. negooTT 55 ns^ jlaot •
^cooTTit i7i^p \U nev^c nevp^js-iT'c»€'\oc • "jse OTTttfyojui
55juiok e ocjoJq iiiAit* j^trto cse jultujis'ojji 55jl*oi e-si;
55 nes> lynpe e pjs.Tq 55 ncKTonoc* ♦se xiuiytyoAt
AAAAoq • e jutoouje oT'^e e ^.TVe e T^iitH • e Tf»e nnot?
Kgice eT gi -iscoq • is-W^v TinicTeire* cse TeK(3'oju. ct
OTTiVi^fc • JtlOTTg^ XAAXis. WlXl * JLlJ^pe neKtti*. Td>.g01 •
ttl? X*^P*^^ ** nTJs.'\(3'o 55 Jib. KOTTi n ujHpe • ^it*>.-
ujtone* eie^ojuOiVoirei n iiejifjojui • uja*. negooTT 55'
I
, BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 319
cwTil e nconcn 3a npcojuie • evqoTcouj e X*'?^^^ **
■ I nTi^A(5'o H nqujHpe • cse oTujis-itegTHq ne • ^tro)
jvqeiwe n otkotti « £iiih6 • e'2s:ii nujHpe ujha*.*
i rXqoif!^ n&.pis,Tqc7r[«H]eiis.* eite juequifc^ 55 negooT •
" "^ TH^^c • CT oTtojui 55iJioq • ^tco m Tep qcofi^ ••^'^
F ! n^^px^^^^eAoc eT OT^s.^s.£! i?iifcpiH\ • ei uj*. niynpe
"■ ujiHLM.* gu OTgopouiiv eq^opei IT oTTitOf?" IT eooT •
1^ IH 2S.T ujis.'ice • e poq • epe OTTCTOiVH • «H'2£ 2vktiii K
M 'OToeiit e Sio\' (^o\€. € poq • ne-sivq iiis.q • •se esc
^ gHHTe • CX-iqi KOHTK 55 neTKdvC • «<to3 ju.iT ?V.jv*v7r
rw' iiTgice* «2s.T*.ooK • "siu 55 ni MawT* n^piyepe • ne'2£i».q •
\ -se n2v ^c TTtK «iia • IT Tei ge • epe nei 110(3" IT eooT •
KCOTG e poK • Tiexd^q itis-q • "se evitOK ne ^^^.fcpiHX*
"^'PX^^'^^^®*^ • i>.Trto irTeTnoir *.qg^onq 55 neqliTO
^ e Sio\' IT Tep qitegce -^ke e grooire • Jvqge e nq-
To cuiAiev • equieo HfecoTe • d^Too IT Tep q^vice^»<tte • e
' riTJs.iVfyo • UTd^qujione 35JL«.oq • CX-Ttco •2s:e juiIT Ad^js^-y
It TK^^c 2} nqcoiAAJs. • d»."!rio Js.qqo(5'q oi-siA nqjui*.. | IT Foi. 23 &
ITkotTi • 2vqes.2e ps^Tq • Jvquioouje • eq-si 6o(?e • eq- -"^^
|j :jLftOTr e niiOTTTe • *^Tra> ivqp ee IT o^is. 55n qujoiiie
: ii\€.^' ITTeTTitoTT d^qoTcouj e Sio\ ' "se ti-^ coott itevK •
\': ittO(5^ IT ^.px*^^^€^o<^ * ^T OT^v^s-fe 'C^dk.fspiHX * "ate
:o ;N.Kp nis. JiAeeTe • C\kx*^P^c iis^'i 55 nTdw'\(5'o •
ic iqeiooT "^e jliIT TqAis».2v'y • IT Tep qitd^T • e nTd^Xt^o*
ii;i iTs^qujcone • 31 neTrujHpe • gIT ottujTT IT ujton • skT-
3*iAAe exib^TC ' eiTis> dwifstte neTUjHpe • -se oir nett-
le; Td^qjujoone 55xiou • neitJUiepiT ITujHpe • UToq -xe •
vq'sto € pooir • 55 ^£opoA«.^s> • TTTi^qiia^.T e poq •
-II iTeTriioTr -xe js^Troiuj e Sio\' cse ota. • ne nitoTTe 5J
INPX*^^^^^°^ ^'^ 07^^>.^v£! iTd.&piH'X* ottko^?' Te •xco-
te ae*. ITTd.K2vi<c ii55juii<tt lU nq».i lySJ itoirqe • IT
lyt ^^?^veoc• evTTUi d^.Tiioar IT p».iye ujtone £55 neTTHs
I
(
320 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
THpq • e T^ie nT*w'\(3'o • nTJvqujcane 55! nujHpe wjhjli*
enei •:^h we OTrxioiio»?enHc ne • TiTe iiqeiooTe • jvttw
Foi. 24 a OTTOit | iti-tA • WTivTrccoTii * ^s.'^rp ujnHpe eA*es.Te • avT'^ '
**-*^ eooTT • jS niiOTTTe iS nd^p^^.^'c^eTVoc • eT o^^^^.^s.&
iTis^fipiH'A. • evTto js. ncoeiT noig^ ujjv ottoh mjti • II nq-
pdwCTe "^e eiie TK7rpid>.KH Te • ev npcoA«.e jLioTTe e
nequjHpe • js.qTi itd^q 55 ncooir ugoTVoKOTiitoc jlik !
gen ue •a.copoii • eT TA^mr («v) ^qTitwooTq e Tno'Xic
o poiuiH • e TpqTd^&.Tr • e nTonoc • 55 n».p;)([^d^c*c«e'\oc '
eT o^^^v^»<£l i?c^.&piH\* npoc ee WTi»-qepHLHT Jajuloc*
ng^p[u}€pe] •^e • d^q'siV ott] gli oTpevuje • ^vqT^s.^vq e
Tq2»H^;^ TpqfiOiu e nTonoc 55 nevpD(^ivi7iT€\oc eT :
o^^^v^s.fi• Td.ftpiHX* is.iru) w Tep qjuioouje • JLXisnfis.\^ |
ujs^UT qgoiit e ^ottk • e TnOiVic • «|i>.iiTe ujojmlrf
55«jii'\ion • ^.qei e'ssIT o€«uo<3' TigirXH ^epcoc •
eiTJjioKg^ 55 jLioouje HgHTOTT • C\.Tr(x> UTeTTMOT e\'c
OTiAOTi • It d^^ctpiovi • i^qei e fcoX gii ngrr^H ct I
•sisw'sco • eT 55AJid.Tr • eqeTv^giS e goirit e nujHpe | j
Foi. 24?) ujHAA* js.qntoT [e go'jTTit e poq • ^.qjuieg^ ptoq e necnip ;
•"•'^ 55 nujHpe u}Hjul * ».qcaiK 55noq • e gOTit gii eirAH • j
eqoiuj e OTTOJuq • nujHpe lyHut is.qoTrcoiy e feoX*
git oTntO(3' 1? i.it2wc*c»H eq-^sui 55a«.oc • -xe n*. ^ •
nis.p^d>.iTc«e'\oc «7s^fepiH\* fioHei*. e poi • gii ti i\o& i
H j>wit«^i?c»H • KCOOTTii c'i.p Jik ^c • "se IiTis. Jiis. eioJT ;
TttitooTTT • e neKTonoc • e Tp&.^ iti hot i it-xcjopon • I
e goTTii e neK«j.*.pTTpioii eT 0Trd.js.fc • IiTdvKTOi e na^ |
HI • i».Trui eie oHHTe • Tiit*.A»oTr It TOOTq 55 neoTT- j
pioit • HTeTTitOTT -xe eT 55juiJvTr • e'ic na.p^js.'c^c'eAoc 1
eT OTTivevfe • i?is.fcp ihA. • d^qei e feo\ oIi Tne • eq^opei
It oTTc^Huijs. u OTToein • C\.qqi 55 nujHpe ujhui *
e fcoTV gli ptoq 55 nAioTri • d.qct^peviTi'^e 55 nqcnip •
j^qT^xXt^oq • e fcoTV olt iteqn\HC«H • ItTd^nuioTri |
Foi. 25 a Ttxb.ir iiJ).q git Itq | [The remainder of the Encomium is !
**w wanting-.]
ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, AECHBISHOP
OF ALEXANDRIA, ON SAINT MICHAEL
THE ARCHANGEL
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7021)
oTeTKiumoH e a'^T:\TO'4^ hcTi neHFoi_2«
ex ot:\:\b h eimr • er tmht kxtx ^
uoT Hin xux eediucioc n:\PXH-
emcRonoc H p:\KOTe- e :\^t:\tos[
G nuj:\ n n:\p:v:\Tre\oc ex oT:\aR
iiix:\Hi\- eTG COT nHrcHooTC ne n
} jneBOT :\eiirp • e :\s[t:\toot [iinHHuje
HCTHT:\Tn:\ • e tbg uex hh T:\T:\nH •
\Tiu xe piune nm gt t :\T:\nH • n:\p:x:-
vTre\oc mx:\H\- neT 'ii:\KOHei n-
' tiooT EXT e^xi miooT- nH neTP
ineeTG e soth iy:\ nnoTTe • e^xiuK
> Bo\ H HeT:\iTHn:\ thpot :\Tm xg
yrpe'^T vxf g^poott bgt gpg
f IHOTTG BG UnO^- X'^Uj^'Xe TG OH
-, TBG HGT 0T:\:\B thpot GT 8H
i6rp:\<i>H- h:\i KrT:\ n:\Px:\rrG\oc
[IX:\H\ T TOOTOT 8H HGTOM^I^IC
:hpot :\Tiu :\'^H:\8noT sH hgt
iH:\TKH thpot- 8H otgiphhh htg
IHOTTG • CnOT G POH 8:\UHH • 4B •
I
322 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Tiid.'si « T^!^^^»^p^H Jx nujd^'se » pooi w TOOTq Jx\
£i oto£i itijjt • neT cooTit w H^oifc iiixt • neT ottiojiJ
Jx npo aJ. nujevxe n neTUjiite Hcooq • IleT ti n
Tcot^iis. n ttcoc^oc • neT jjiotu H wjs.tr e poq ^iTn;
OTOH HI*A eT UJIlie HClOq • glTIl OTTCnOTT'^kH ewdw-
iioTc V HiJLi ne ^^.I ei AtH tci n\o^oc ne Jx niooT i
n is.ui<ooc neT eqnoiuj ii neqctojuiJs. • eT oTJvJvfc •
gli H«^<3'i'2i u peqp iiofce • eictoTq 55 nqcnoq eT t^^iht
e nnoTHpiou • ei-^ iSxioq u neT e£^iijs.q • njs. -xc •
b^TTixi njv noTTTe xe ne^)^ nenitoTTTe Tnpn neitcnp i
eqoouj e Sio\ • eq-sco iJ*j.oc • -se oiron iwxx eT jvItci i
eqiies.'sss s^too neT ujiite equjv^yine* Js.TOi neT Ttoglij
cenjs^oTTaiu n&.q • CVhok -ak-e TewoT ein^vT e taik-
Tpeq^ iS njv otc gn oTOTrpoT • s*.!^ Jx jihk ottoi e poq
SinooT eiNiTei e osi n OTrgoTTO • ^v^^a) exTtogiS "sse r&,cI
eqeoTtoii nevi • jvWjs. ne-xa^K US nevKpojvTHc a£jlx.m{
cfjto • -se Js>pd^ OT ne n 'i jviTHJUii^ • HT[*wK]d^iTe i HAioq |
Foi. 3a jSnooTT • jtilmcjk. ueuT jvRoirto e-siTOTr • *.KTitTe
^ nujopTi n \oi?oc e T^e coir*^ ii fippe • Tes.p;)(^H mllg^;
THpoTT n Te pojuine 55 nxc •*• gojLioiwc on js.KTJv'ye
neKuiJuion (.?/^) • juiu nfeioc 55 neTe 55n eqToooirii gi5|
neT 's.no IT ne^iojue n<5'i neT o nno^ e poq • nenpo-i
rxpojmoc eT OTS-iKb<^ Jx neii ^c ic ne^c* s^ttco neq-!
cTnn?eiiHc icx)£^.«nHc nfcd^n^^cTHc • ^trto ne'XJvK o«
TeuoT -se eind^*.iTex • uc^ cooirn ^.n to nis. eitoT eT
oifiKb^hi • "ise iiJs.noTr nuji gIT £Ui£i itiju. • Kd^n eKOTtoui'!
KJs.n ei\cui K^vll eKUjAnX* otruji neT ujoon g« £iofii
\\\xx • KJs.TJs. ee UTi>.q-sooc n<si nc^.^^ n*..ir*\oc -sel
oTiioar n gHT ne TA«.tiTpequj55iye noiTTe gn ot-
puiuje • CX-UOK gcoojT oil ^iievOTTcoujfc itJ>.K git
OTcooTTiT u) neiyfenp 55 *jiepiT • -se ks^.'Xoc uieni
jvKUj^.'se • oirxiiiTfies.ipoo'yig ijjvp jvuoTTowgc e 6o\*l
CX-XXev '^iidk.ToTv.uidk. htjvsooc nee 55 neuj£iHp • 55
J
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 323
nnoTTC ne HTiwqpp ei(x>T n oTutuHiye vi noeenoc
I nei KC con • jvttco kjs.ii euj-se oir^iro e poi ne eTpjv-
I cgoujT jmn nellT^v nnoiTTe (3'oi\e e poq • jutvi neq-
jviTCte'Xoc • jwTco '^Ud^js.iTei iSuioq uj*». ujojutiir ITcon
wqitJs.cTOi € ^o\ i>.\\ • nei uoTTe i^i^p n ottcot ne •
ljs.Trai nei ^c IT otcot ne • Tei Ai.nTty*.ngTHq IT oTOiT
Te • ecjuHit e fjoX ujis. eneg^: — \oinon eic ohht€
iMTeT neKgHT • "se nnoTTe neT oTreocsvovte rid^n e
TpIT'Sii ii TOOTq • euj-se uiAiion e T^e ott T€Tn^vITel
^juioi e Tps^eine • e TeTwuiHHTe JS nei no^ n «j*i
ilnooTr • u TOiKOTTjuienH THpc Jjixxisrve. iJWis. gw H-
nHTe on : — TeTlTcjonj e Sio\ e poi THpTiT eiTe koti
eiTe \io(^ • ngooTTT Ain iiegiooute • Tnn&.pi^K&.'\ei
iXiiOR iSnp goTrpion Jx nei iio3^ n d^i?*weon • nc^
. :«»,d.Tn giJ nei iio^ n ujjs. iXnooT • TToirewj iTuje.w'se e
poq JLin nTdwiO ix nexenp lyjv itjs.q UnooT • neT
ipecfieTre gA poit Tnpn u H^v2^pIi nnoTTTe nfjevipooiruj
a. TiAttrptouie THpc • neT Jtieg^niiJs. g^i Juuriyi^HOTHq
■- goTit I eT eeiuwn THpc jS niioTTTe • Hum ne ns^iFoi. 4 a
pb>. nnocT iTd^p^d^i^ii^eTVoc Axiyiis.H\. n«<p;)(^HCTp&.TH- ^
:»oc iT T(^ojLX n SlnHTe • -^n^.p^.K^wAei 53juoiTn to
ia.jLt,ep*.Te ^^irto nd.iyHpe 15 x«.*.i noTTe • J^ toot
HTTTiT nIiul^»<^ jShoott ojS nei no& u Re^^.\ion •
iH noTe «T«^^ niv oiroi e feoX giS nei ne'\2>.i?oc • n
vT pncsq • Kt*. t5J cook «i! njv koti u cKe^t^oc e
eKpoTe • TiTcooTm ^es.p THpTU • it Tis. juturgHKe -xe
■eTTnopei d^ii cajuxTC on itivnoeTrKH "se kjvc eiTd^Xe
iniO(3' H Tsoi eTTOTriTg'ojut • ii4j.oq e n'Xe*. gJuE neX^.-
oc • awTTU) iiqTtooTrn g*. nenujoT u uthtt • ^^Wa,
iTKOTTi ii Js-irem jutn ottkotti K CKji>.t^oc • neTe ottu-
M COT • jtiH noTe iTT*^£i TOOT e nAejs. • JJjlxooip e
o\ gii nei TV.Trju.irjuieinu/c) e kc ^Tjuiein • eqgnn
y2
Oi
324 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
e goTti • e necTOAAioii 55juiJs.Te • utc rthtt ^^pjv U-
ei«oei • u uHfce • TevTOT'xo IT T^s. x^tt^h e ncKp
iSA«.A.T€* d^TOi n&.UTOc • TTtc otto tt itijui "xooc • •see
ei^e etrgJUiOT • ^^vIlO^^ Te i^tt^h ^7^vp 55 nptOAit
ne^p^. nKOcjDioc THpq • equieo w^pHui^. • e T^e nd.i
pto ^p £OTe e ^ ^^)w -soi e Sio\ e nneX^^-i^oc • eicooiTH
Foi.4 6 [c»A>p n^.l'sos cofeK*jjs.Tr(ou^ttoi « MHHfee*wn* xieujiwF
^ Tis.ia(jaK € ^o\ uTiv t55 euj(3'55<5'ojui e ktos e nenpc
HKTTii'xirnoc THpoT AAVi ITgice uejs.'W^-cjs.* IT '^n2)>.ujq'
oTTiis^.'sooTr n^.1 • 'se npoojuie nijut ne itTa.qi^itJvi'Kjs.'^t
AAJHOK ep gwfe nis.pd^ TeK^ox*. • eiyse eKcooTTw -si
UTK OTTUgHne • I5np c?x TOOTK ep oT^y^^ • eqK Tn<
ni^pis> neKJLieTpoii : — eic otaahhujc 55 npj>.'CJU&.TeT-
THC itui>wTrK'\Hpoc tgoon eTrcooTrK 55 n\ed. " €«<
KM^^.'^ u^.T ^s.lt 55 nKKOTTi rT*.TeiM • ^eTn^^T^s.^s.q e 60?!
w«>.K ne • lie* -^ OHT IT Teqis-coT • C\.tco 11^ oe e neK-
cK2v?^oc €qoTro'2s: ose • Meuitoi IT iiHHfee s^it • '^n^.Tiw
akotIT -i^-e to itecuHTT • ose *.iy ne necK2s.c:^oc • d^To
jvuj ne nejs.Treiu • d^irco -se oTTeTT (^'lunnH^e • n;
cKiK.(L|30c ne n2s. cwuids. IT pqp nofee • njvi eTe 55n<
ip gAAAie 55*Aoq ocoXoc eneo« ns^ireiii -^e ct coM
ne TTtojut 55 n*. ^ht • X^iitHRfee^^^oitoc • emc
Foi. 5 a 55^^^Btt • [ncooTr]IT IT ueti^pivjt^H eT OTivev^! • eTi
'^ i5n eieujnoi 55iJioq • i^.Tto TeTlT2s.nivi7Ki)».'^e 55a*o
SSnooT e Tpjv gi toot nis.p&. tjs. c^oax • Kjs>i Ai.e»^'\icT<
eTeTlTjviTei 55uioi e Tpjs. ujjs^'se e nTa^io 55 nmo
IT *wp;x^d^^?i?e\oc eT o7^^v^.fl • jL«.i;)(^&.HiV Kd.i juj^Xict
IT OTT e fcoTV. Js.n ne o55 nK**.^^ it55jLiivn • jvWa^ ottIT
feo^ gIT Tne ne • IT oirp55 H c&.p^ b^n ne ITTlToe •'-
C^,\'\^v OTTi^'cu'eTV.oc ne UTe noToem IT oTTd^Aiio jv
ne UTe nK^^g^ d^W^w ott^^xxio ne e iio\ gIT oirnfi^
c
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 325
!eqoT^.«<fc • iT OTro7»^no7rp^:»oc jvn ne iiTe nK2i^2^ eqits^-
oTOJcq • A.'Wiv o'y'XiTO'ypc'oc u iy*.£^ u c*.Te ne • n
'°^^PX^" d>.tt Ktc nu&.o eqH^s.^caiV e fjoX svW&.
io'!^^^.p^H^.^TCte'\oc • ne gIT iinHTre : — n OTr&.p^HCTpd<-
;THc«oc &.n ne WTe nK^s.£^ eqni>.OTrcacq n«^i e UJ^^.pe
.rippo n^ib^T^y^o isk) lijuioq 55 nii&.Tr eT e2it«».q • js.'XXdv
''*'PX**^'^P**''^**'^°*^ ne H T^yoAi ii iinHire • eqAjtHit
£ £»o\ Ajiu nppo ujiw esieo • Ii oTpeq-si ujo'sne b<\\ ne
ijenv^^H e t2i.koot • 2s.'\'\i>. oTnpecfieTrTHc ne £2v
itev^T^H jLiIT iiectoui^. nii*.Tr nijut n itjs.£^pij[ nuoTTe
I'^iTJiAioTpc'oc • H OTTKJv'^Hi^opoc evil ne ^s.'\'\^>^
*7rpqp|ujlu[ Hoirqe ne £*>. ottoii miju • It oTTAiecTe is.n Foi. o&
i jie ^^.W^. oic JULis.\ pcojue ne eqju8.e n eiKoon 55 **
[ttOTTTe • H OT'se^'se d.n ne e goirn e pon • Js-W^
TreipHWHKoc e goTit e OTon niAi ne • u oT'SJvcigHT
u ne oTnes^HT ne epe 55 juiitTiy*.noTHq THpoT ii
eioiT OTHHo 2^p^s.I H£HTq • euj*.Trju.HiieTe iijuioq
« 55 nppo ^v'\■\^v UToq neT equj«»-q^^*^ ^ op-s^n e
I eeponoc • 55 neq'xc gn oTrnis.ppHcs«< • eosn AAHiteire
uuoq • H oTTTd^^ic IT OTTCOT ».« Te Teqd.p^ei e rscoc*
Wd^ nTJs.^ic n 55nH7re grnoTi^cce u*^q Ke>^T&>
0Tegc*.£^tie 55 n-xHAAiOTrpiroc • ^is.n^.a £is.nAtoc
. eqjvg^e pji^Tq ^s>.il o\ ncjs. o^oTp jvWjs. WToq nex
^e p&.Tq nc^v oTrndiA*. 55 nnoiTTe • n h^.t hYxa •
^•xi ujo-sne e noT-xd.! u uptoAie • neine d^Troo
<:SKain 55 nuoTTe eT oug^ ••— uijut "Jk-e ne nis.i ex
Tt '(opei nuei mo«3' ITTdwio(?) THpoT xxn itei eooT n
r co'2teii(?) e pooT • ctOTii «».iiok '^n^.TuitoTK
« pooT • ijii|)(^js>[h\ ne] niios' n ^>.p^^<^?^?e'^.oc 55
v^v i5po n iijs. Tne I juin nd». nK&.g^* epe iis^^peTH Foi.e a
^; MpoTT npenei njs^q •* — u.i^&^h'X n^^.p^iv^^c'e'Xoc §
: I'T^oju. n 55nmre • Hijui -xe ne n^\ • utx nppo n
^i i JpcooT • X-^^P*^^ ^^^"^ ^ "** ^^°^ nftw^itouiev n
,Yr f .daemon • juhxa.h'X ne nd.p;)(^ton n TAiTTrepo •
326 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
uijut ne nd^i eT epe nei «0(3' IT ppo ^ e -scoq
nei lions' R eooir • xxvi. uei co\c\ eT iieccooi
equioTTp iinoq u OTruio*xKq • eqTO(?c Ti tone
Asie • juu ottctoXh Ii eooTT • eAin ptojjte itd.ujT&.'
€ nuji u TecuiriTiios^ • t*.i ct cotTT nes^pjs. nuji ^
epe «p(0juie nes.ujToitTU Uxxoc •* — IIiixi**'**'^ ^
UTe^qAnuje ^vq(5'tOT^l Ji wsa^.'^s.e. eT '^ oT^ie neq-ss
ivq^toKei jSjuoq • itixi "xe ne n^i eT epe Ts^ctju
THpoTT u JuEnmre cTe^^v^o^^ Jajuloot eTpjvU]
iiilju.i<q THpoTT • ni^js.H\ njs.p^es.i?c»e\oc ne vLr
nnoTTe u*.eicTis. ix«Jioq SlnooTr u ivp^con eos
TeqiAsTrepo THpoT • hiai -^e ne nsvi eqoTre£Cis.gii
u juEnHTe eTctoTjS ncujq • IIi^n.h'X n&.p|)(]^jv<7c»e'\c
Foi. 6&ne n I T^^qccoTiS Hc^s. ^o^reoc^v^ne Jx neqppc
* d^-qnoT-se e iio'X lui nK2s.THi7opoc neT p neeooT nc
feoTV iitjioq \ — nijji ne ms.\ eT epe nRocuioc THp
iKT(M Te^iiH(^/V) niJLi OTTocq eirp ujjs. iiA.q gli oTito
IT '^jjiH*' — juii^2s.h\ nivp^d.c^^^eTVoc ne nco\c*\
ltd,. Hnmre *.Tra> qnotrgii n tteT gi'sii niijv
eqnpocene^TRei jSaaoott ii nenuoTTe n -^Hjuiioiry:
<^oc gll Teqj)^iTis.nH • eT o«j e goTit e pon • es.'W
nd^iiTOic TeTlTes.*2£OOc na^i • -se iiis. iinHTre p ty*. o
UnooT • ^.TTOi cepevuje "jte HTb^ nitoTTTe T&.go it^.T
piwTOT i5 neTris.p'^HCTp2wTHiToc •', — Gie «^£poo7r gioo
ll^s. nRdwg^ eTpi^iye II Tei ge THpc • ji^Tto eTp ujs. ji
nevp^d.c^ireTVoc eT oTis.is.fi iai^js-hX • iah iiTistPT&.go
e pd.Tq oo\u)c pio II neT ox-^sJI. nn^.^^ ^ma neqeoo
nqeui(5^ij[<?ojui II*.oe p&.Tq oi«sij[ nK[j>.g] • K[js.]Tis. nej
cHo oil i\e sjLi>.»l — OTnnd^ ^»d.p ne'^^oTc^.p^ [^^n] m
Fol. 7 a OTTiN.CCOJLlivTOC I7«^p ne [aAI^]Js.h\ * | AlH UJ(3'OA«. CT*..
**»■ IIctOA*is.^Kon e iiAwT e poq • nqTOOotrn gis. neqeooTJ^
IItok -^ke £totOK -^nivOTcoujJfe unk ejnAHpot|>op<
juuuiOK -xe Kis.'Xtoc HooTo -se nd^ nuswo peviye • nXn
iTiv AAnHTe jnen o ep nofee isn • oT'xe x«.Ii juuT'Si*.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 327
o&.£THT HKe con* oT'xe Kcog^* oT-xe juiocTe • oT-xe
4Tcott* oifxe KivTd^'X.d^Xid^* oTT'^e £o:)t6 • oT'^e "xioTe •
oT'a.e -soogiA • oiroke nopitid^ • OT-iLe '\^)^^.'y n gcofe • iS
nortHpott* &.Wjs> e^^0T^)<^^fe• eToiTHHg^ gli nex OTi^^.fe*
eTllTOVl AftAlOOTT ^H lt€T OTb^bA' OITJuE ncT "soce OJd*.
oTTWxn •* — e iio\ -se ^s.'yoTo eTwoTT'se e Sio\ JjLxxoot
MX ncT KJvTHc^opei JSiuiooTr*; — IleT o ii •s&.'se e ne
iiTevqTivJUiiooT • n'Sft.'se K 'xiKes.iocTiiH itio. • njtiecTe
^.TTto ^c^.[T]^s».«&.c eTe n2s.s ne n'li^iis.Jao^Voc • 6 T^je nb<\
iiTrp ujik guicaq jSnooir S ni<p|)(^js.c«rfeXoc • cse UToq
^qulIlye • ^)^q'2spo ^.qe£lj£!IO • Ji nsi^cigHT gnFoi. 7 6
0T(3'enH • CVWa. oli nTpeqd<&.q ii(5'(jo£! ^wqitcsq e i&
!io\ • gii nju*». K ujcone ii d^nepd^itTOii • e op*^i e'2si£
nRJs-^ line qgo • on u^v) e poq e n2s.i n<3's nd^p^s^^r-
r^eXoc JULi^d.n'iV. • nqK^s.^vq £i'sll nna^g^* u Tei £e
gd.n'iVajc • CX^W*. ^s.^Qs.l e^oTci^. • on n t€i ge • e
!io\ (^tIH n-sc • iN.qei e necHT &.q^vJUl^>.2Te Hjuoq
&.qcongq ^ gn ^encnooTg^ n ^vT fiioX e Sio'X' OT'^k.e
poi line qn^<^vq eqcong^ £1*2^51 nK^<2^iUL«Jl^s.Te• eviVTV^.
eqcH£ -se d.qno'ssq e gpevi e T\m.nH n c^^.Te ct csepo
gn oTKWgT jutiT oTTenn • jvTrto e7rgd<peg e poq uj*.
ne^ooT ii nno^ n <^n • ene nT^vqK^.^^q c«^><p gi'sSE
nKdw£^ ene uin Xjs.Swtr n c^^p^ vid<£\\i(^Jji(^oajL n p 6o\
e neqnevuj • 2s.\'\d^ ^Aieeire -se ^S nTpeq'isooc "se
iwinio'sq e necHT e T^TrjiinH n ca^tc • juin nnoTn •
Ain nnei^ne • "se k2s.c eneeiAte e Tjue • qcHo c»^s.p
'se neT gn n iinHTre • [jtiln kct gicsiS nnes.^^* juin
M[eT] e ne|cHT 15 nR2v2^' i>.T(Xi ^*:soi jSjuioc nHTn "se Foi. Sa
•siu neoTToeiuj eT 5AJUl^s.^^ uj». ^oTn e TenoT • ceKo'\&.'^e "^
iiuioq • gn TXirjuinH n c&>Te eT ixJUivT • ft.*\Xjs.
^.Knev'sooc nd.1 gtocoT w neujfenp • -se eujcse n'^ii^-
^ Fol. 1 a of Oriental, No, 6781, begins with the word
d
328 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
niioTTTe • glE n'scawjuie u ico£> • i».ge p*.TO?r j>.qeipj
H iie'i neeooTT THpoT h iiofi eqcoitg^ • CoiTiJ gii ot
£THq • ivirca i^ttOK neT iid^TCT nengHT giX ^^s. ujevcsi
jSjuidkTe is.n • ^^.'W^s. Kis.Td^ nenT*».qei e toot gu ki
JLl^s. • ujis-q-sooc c»A>p goioiq n'2ki2>^6oTr'\oc "se uj^.q-Sj
gHp£i gooq gtoc ^v^?<[»e'\oc • UTe noToem • a.'W*.. e
oTi^ i>.ii ne • -se ujj^pe nc*».o on • n^-TiVoc "sooc
nd>.i7c»e\oc jS nc«».TA>Hi<c -se eqe^ kXv^ e •stoi ^
evm&.'sice Haioi • l^J^vpe newcHp "sooc e poq eqcT
iXjuioq e J&oTV. • "sse ^[tOjK £i nd».goir Z&iutoi ^c^K.T^s.u^l^c
Foi. 8 b ujs.q'^iooc on "se n*xiftiio'\oc nipd^'i^e jSJAAoq • '^bi'i
^"^ on '2s:co Sixioc -se iuid».pe n':xid.£!o'\oc ^.^e pd>.Tq nc
o^^^^^.«Jl Hxioq \ — epe ^^w^ocTo\oc on 'xw luutxoc
gn n Kd>.eo'\iKon -xe '2iin TegoTeiTe n'^ie<i6o'\oc -a
igine js.Trai qp noJ&e •;• Xoinon -xe nne icocn ^
nnj2v'2£€ e Tilie ncT juiocTe H nen^^enoc • a^-W
cuiTiS nTi^TivjLiOK • pujA.n OTppo H OTTevp^con •
ne oiTis. gcjo\oc eqg^^ e^OTTci^, • Tnnooir n oTrnoTp
i^oc e noTTq ne • eTr«».noKpicic • UJ^s.pe neT n^s^fia)
ujd^ pooTT cnoT'^is.'^e e osoiK e Sio\ • i£ noTreg^ci^gn
"se oTgoifi nTe nppo ne* nTd^qfiicon e T^HHTq* is.-y(
iJ[js».Tr*2tooe "se ui^.pn p Ts^nonpicic Jx n-^ecnoTHc • -a
nneq&.mr\H e pon • Tei ge on noTTcoT Te TWjoon
neeooTT juin neT nd.ncoo'jr • Gnei "xh JJi nn&.
nTd».7rne'2s: n^xid^fcoAoc e Sio\ gn Tne • d».7rjuHHuw
nis.«?cteXoc oTivooTT nctoq • \\w nTd.Tjuiepe ncjs.oo'yil
«^BH"**>'^ diTrp 2^H e neooT • j^ttco iKiriyoon €| """
fi^i^q on Tei mawt^^Mt^^^t*', — TVoinon ^vq['AJlele^^
FoLQa^BBBos-HBiruji^ | oH neqgRT gtoc Te nqToTVAA,
se nq'xooc e ne nTd^qTi>.*jiioq "xe -^n^^iyione nTeqge
a<qoj TOOTq e Tooiy njs.q n genTs^^ic giv TeqgH g:
OTuinT'2t2s.cioHT eqTonTii juutioq e neq'sc* HTeTrno
•^e d». nnoTTe TnnooT 55 neqno(3' n evp^^j^iri^eiVoc
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 329
juix*^***^ * d^qAiopq &>qK&.*.q ^n oiTTonoc K Kjs.Ke
€qc&. necHT jS nnis.^* d«.irto lt€ltT^s.'^^oT^vgo^^ Kccoq •
A.Trujcon€ iT'^i2^07r7Voc nlijuus.q • e Tfie nw po)
iiTis.'yju.oTTe € pooTT iT Tnivuje 55 ^€qp^vtt • -se
noTpc»ei iSjLioq • gu neqneeooTT THpotr • e ^o\ cse
j!k.Tiy(jane iievq goocjoq* nTd<^ie ^is. ps^Tq gw Tquilrf-
•si^cigHT eqTOttTii iiAAoq e neq-xc • UTeTTitoTr jv
nnoTTe Tuitooir 55 neqtio^y « d^p^toii neqMO(3' «
bJfy^b<^u^e.\oc xsl\')q^\h\ • js-qoTwiyq « Tqc^ojji
^qKJs.dwq • ^n OTTTonoc « Kd».Ke • eT c&. necHT 55
iin ncT c^ooAie • eic gHHTe «».iTes.ji«.oK to neiijfcHp • foI. 9&
n iiqoTwuj • K^vT^v neqKUig^ aau neqjjiocTe e oottm e
i! pon»' — CX-Wiw jjievpltgto € poit ttujev'se eii iuiuTc*.K-
Kofc 55 neT 55.t.tA'y UTURTon e 2^pe><i e*s55 nitiKH-
THc • ^vTai ^€CTer:^^s.HITHC • nKoc? evToj nevp^HnOiVTr-
**^PX***^ [c]Tp*,.THCtoc H T^ojLi IT 55nHTre • n*.!
nTJs.qKa) oev pcoM 55nHTre Htc Tp^.ne'^d^ 55 nequo^ «
rn ujew* nes.1 ct nopiy wjvii e fioX 55nooTr oK 55nHTe*
SI AiK nii&.£^* Kd^TJsw noirgeci».2iie 55 nli'sc ic ne^^ •
li OTTnoTTe c«^s.p IT ottiot ne • ot'sc IT oTcaT ne • ott-
iM JUttTepo IT OTCOT Te ecjuHii e fsoX* ecujoon ITTTrnoc
m n TCTpxewc eT OT&.&.6 • oiroTrciis. IT ottcot Te • juiIT
m neicoT • jutIT niyHpe • jliIT nenIT3^ eT oiTd^js-fc • IT d^T
ntop^ • IT ivT iyi£ie • IT *.t ntoiij • IT jvt (ylTpis-Tc • IT
iwT ge££(UiTc u/c)* IT ^l».T opfic e goTn • js.'\?V2v R^^^B^
gOTM g2>^ Teqe^oTTcidwl rT w[eT] ii55|nHTe aaITFoI. lOa
\ MeT gi-ssLSE nRewg^'* — ^\
HOI
330 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental I\.iton -xc u5 «is.iJiepd.a<Te • w oocoit o3 ll«vJUeV>&.T
7021. ' *^ _^
ivneiute -se oTrno(3' ne np»wUje • aa nei hoc? u «j&.
eT nujp^ n*.u e Sio\ UnooT • jma^piT p igjs. ^tow'
AJi neT epe nuoTTe ju« nq*^ci7e'\oc • p ajav uevq
juid.pli cTo'X.i'^e JxajLoiisic) gi goirn • d^TOi o{ fco'A.' en
Kivfcuiu e nei no(^ n ^.picTOtt iinooir • n<^\ nno(5' i
noTV.TruiiCTHc • iS nppo IT ppcootr aai^s^hTV* nd^p^x
is.i^c'e'Xoc eT o^^^v^)vfe • C\.\'i\iv ne'seTvT • ose euj^js
OTrjs.piCTOii ne n Siis.c\\e\i\oi\ • ner eujwje ne e po
€ KdN.Te^ei «i&.itT oTTTWgJS « ujopiT K neT o nno
gn ts^tXh • Jx nppo Ain neq^>.p^HCTp^!<TH^TC
jui^svhX' AAimctoc £(Aiton nTrTo7ris.^r[ nctooT • Ka
\coc ^>^TeTnlyIne to nis.-tJiepes.Te • ig*>.pe neeM'so ud^
•sice • d.TO) lyd^qcooTPTn % — es.Wes. jviahitT? otc
O ' i^'
Oriental d>.qcong(q[ (^\ £engx'\&.cic MA nenine n&.T fccoX
„ ■ fcoTV* cyaLe axu ott Kis.e)<q eqcoiig^ ^rsjm nn^j
j^ iljLiJvTe • jsW*^. 6qcH£^ "ise ^.qncsq e TXiAinn I
c*.Te eT 'sepo ei-soi aaaaoc -sse qluL necHT Jx nwcs
xxn nnevne • ^^-yco "xe kjvc eneeiAte e tjjk
j!<nou •i.e gcoton uS ne>>.juiep&.Te £toc -se evneixie
oTTnos' ne npa^uje Ji. nei .ly*^ €t nop^ ns^n e fee
jSnooTT • IlevpvT CTo\i'^e JutAion noTdl noT*! gi gou
e>i'y(x> oi feoX* nnevfitoK e nei \\0(^ n espicTcon i^
nooTT • -xe Kis.c nns^otrcojui e noX gii nev«TA.econ riTd yjj
cfiTOiTOTT nes.n : ns'i nno(? jS noXejuiHCTHc i j'
nppo n neppoiOTr • jmi^es-nA • dv'Ws^ cse eig*: ' l
oTT^IpicTion n fiJs.ciXiKon ne* neT ewjuje e pon li' j
e Rd<Te;)(^e wjevitT oiTTcooii • n ujopn neT o nno(3' < I ^y
TivTiVH iS nppo* xin neqnO(3' n is.p[)(^e>^<7i:*e'\c |
AJii]>^d>.H'\* Uimccoc UTnoTjvon gcocon ncwoTP * u;j-
Xcac evTeTnujine lU nevJutepd^Te * iy*.pe neeMiaS ^:»ilp
Qsice • *>-T(ji) «jd>.qcooTrTn * es-W^. C\.-iiHiTn OTr|^
,0
W
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 331
THTTU HCOil CSe CIC nitons' d^TTCycO eTflHK e n^^piCTOIt Oriental
- "X - ^^^21.
urn juii^ivHiV • d.irto itd«>i is.TTHO'xoTr • ii&.i we imos^
nT^-TTp ujopn • ccjotSa giT ott-^ grnq • js.'^djut ne ajiu |
jsiieX juu cHe iiqojHpe • emo^ juin sxb^oo'S'CbJKis. • Foi. lo b
icocHr:^ neqiynpe •> jucottchc ne jmn ».ivpcoii xiH
icoT n niy.7rH •; — Te'xetoii ne Aiii fei>>.p2vK* aiH
cd»,jji\^ion • xin iet^eis.e % — -xd^*^ ne jun co'\o-
juton • JLxn le'^eKie^.c nppo u 'a.\*K^(<IOc • hc&.i»wC ne
JUH lepeuiis^c aah le'^eKxn'X* juu nujOAiur ugj^^i^ioc
uilt gnXWc • utn «x*.niH\ • nei iiO(3' 35 npor^H-
THc •; — '^i>.|)(]^ivpi&.c noTTHH^! ne juili I toe nequjHpe
xxn nuiUTCMooTTc «2>.nocTo'\oc • AAU cTe?^es.noc
n^p^H'ik.id^Rtotioc • jutn ng^TVo K £js>ttioc ^^ttco
iiOTHH^! cirutetoit • A«.n iSxid^pTTpoc s^TTOi U'xiujs.ioc
THpoTT .; — ivg^poi eiujis-osie e n2s. nK&.g^d^'W*. • qIiJU^>>.^^
n(^\ n-sc XM. neooTT jjiu nT&.i^*j.*. THpoT lumnHTe
THTTTU UeCOI • -se eiC VlttO;?' • ^.TOirtO eT^HK • e n^^pie- Onental
— - ,, _ _ _6781.
TOH A*. Ai.i^i>.HA* d.-ynoosoTT • evU| He imo<3' IlT^s.^^p
igopri HncsoTr • ccoTli 'a^.e gn ot-<^ grnq • t^.'^.i^U 'i^e
lAW iK^eX' jmlT cee neqignpe • aicotchc xxTi is.dIptoii
**K lecoTT 11 ni».TrH | <je*xeo3n • fsis-pSTii • cKM.\\r(mi • Foi. i b
'^iKT^vk ne Ai« ccoAojutow • aau le'^eKJiCc iieppuio^ • ^"^
Hc&.i3rc ne • jmn lepHjuiidx • uin e'^eKiH^' ju.n
'^*wHih'\' xxu. nujojutuT* H2^.uxoc • Axn gTrAidTc n
'fi geXecd^xoc • nei no(^ 55 npo^HTHc • '^^^.^^)<pI^<c ne •
■uu itog*,«itHc neqojHpe • Ain nuiirfcuooTrc ujs.no-
cToXoc • xxn cTe?:^js.noc n*^p|>^H'^iKKOuoc • uin
ngX'Xo n (^i^'ioc iw-yco uno7rHH6 • d^n*. cTAJieoin uiri
It«jie><pT7rpoc* AASi T\'^iKj>.ioc THpoTT : — js.£^poi eiiy&>'2s:e
€ \vb^ nKdw£^ 5ijui^.Te • js.'Wjv qjuuuiJs.Tr n(^i n*soeic
iSneooTT • jun HTJs.uxidw THpoT it55nH¥e • His.i?c*e-
333 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental «^v't?c'£'^.oc AAH ni^p^js.i7i?e\oc «€ ;)(^eipoTr6ent JUll
' ' ucepd^r^eiM • ii^-p^H juiu He^o7^cI^s. • Hcepowo
Foi. 11 « jmu ii.iuiuT'sc • jjtlT n&oxa | ce iXitJvTr n<^i iijvi THpoT
*^ CTT'^ COOT Si nwoTTTe juiit neq«oc5' « Js.p|)(^j>.c»i7e'\o
piS K Kjs>£^ niixiii^n UTjv'snoo'y e T^e nei no(^ it uj
CT nopiy M&.n e 6oA JSnooTT e-xn ToiKOTjuienH THpc
Tb^ciAxe. "se R2S.C eIll^vp^s.lye £io xii? iieT p2>wU|e kjvt
^uJ^s.'2se jS njvTrTVoc n2vnocTo'\oc \ — nTVHit ^^itjvi^p
^ece^s.I n lyopn e'sii neiWT n TAiTrfpcoAAe THpc
neiiTJs. niiOTTTe T^>.lJlIoq nevTis. neqeiite xxn Teqgi
Kcoit • neiieicoT es.'XA.ui • uToq c*j><p ne ^iijs.t e poq
eqo Si npoTOC gli neY uj*. AAnooir gii njui2s. i
itcsq Oil upJS H K^s.g^• *<pis. eiiia.ToAjw.dw kt2>v'soo
OTT MJs.q • ^p ooTe d>.Trto ^ctwt • eic gHHTe oit Tenoi
'^it^.TT e neT oli nes *.picTon jSnooT iiSIJtiis.q THpol
Oriental "Xoc IXW WiKY^y^b.UUC.'XoC • Sld.p|),;^H 11 MC^OTTClS
6781.
ite^epoTrfcin jLxn ncepi^r^iii • iieepoiioc xxn JJijULivi
•soeic • jutH n(3'0Ai. Ce iJAAd^T • U(5i iift^i THpoir eT'
eooT 55 nvioTTTe juiK neqiios' « d.p^Js.i?iTe'\oc €
OTri)<js.£i AJii|)(|^evH?V. • ^vW^v -^ottcouj eeKTOi n Ke co
€ tjs.t'Xh li n*.p^a>.c»iT€'\oc jLii|>^is.H'\ • igs^ iiei no
npcoiAe ITpjutnK2vo • nTi^.'sitoT • e T^ie nei lies'
«j2s. eT nop^ e Sio\ SSnooir • -se kjvc eieps^uje gtoco
jLxn weT pis-tye • K^)vT^s. nigsv-ste Ji ncjs.o ns.'y'Xoc r
js.nocTo'\oc : — ITXhh ^iijs.ivp^€i k ujopfi* csiii 5
neioiT u TJJUtrpiojute THpc • neitTA. nnoTTe n'Xi.cc
juuuioq KJS.TJS. neqeiite aaii TeqoiKWii • UToq c^^w
Foi. 2 a TiCT eiitj^TT c poq cqo j ii npoTtoc • gii nui&. Ti itcs
le gJS nei uj5^ iJnooTr nT^s.'xitoTq • ^p^s. -^itevToXju
iiTd^.'sooc ttjs.q -se ^p £OTe • jvTto -^ctiot • 6
gHHTC oil TCtlOT ^ll^TT enCT £JUl nCiCpiCTOll THpO
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 333
eT-^AJtftw iXjUlOq • ^.IIOK '^Ites.OnT lt5JULl^s.1^ gCO • Kes.lt Oriental
eufse ».ii^ OTpqp \io^€. oit ^ites^ nes.q U. np^^uje
i5 JiiK \i».c II [Tex ge] -se ^es.ipe njv eicoT €t o^b<!%.^
RTpi •; — ^d^ipe neiu)T IT Hd^eiooTe juu | TAiurpaiuie FoI. iifc
THpc «e itTas.iriyione jliTT iteT n^^ujcone on • Gjiijes.W'^ k
njs.q H nej igo«.ltT upevuje eT Toojuie e neqeooir •
n2s.nTa)c q«d>.touj e J&o\ £too3q Kee n OTexiOT Ti
nequjHpe • iiq-sooc -se nev ujHpe is.ulot goawK on
lie* pjs.uje HlLuiei^i <^1lx nei mo(5' IT wjjv 5In oott • giS
nTp*w(3'\T ^^>wpoHcI^. • TTnjs.2^p&.q • -^wes-osnoTq • "se
nes CSC u eicoT ITtok s^k neiiT^s. nnoTTe nXevcce
iiiiOK giT tteqj^'i's I5.t.tiit iluioq d>.qAj».Js.oK 51 neooT
il neqeine utTT Tcq^incoit • julh ITtok d>.tt neiiTis.
nuoTTe IT wqTi^.c'Atd*. THpoT eT gIT juEnHire • "se
mahitIT UTeTlToirwujT iX ngoife IT uev<5'i'2s iHs. eiwe
JuIT Tev g^iKtoit •• — r\.qoTaiW}£i n&i i.'^ekX*. • cse es.£e •
linOOTT • eT^eOOT na^q • is.T(0 eT^^Ulev JUUUOq CVhOK Oriental
_ __ _ 6781.
giOT eittivonT xivi ons'iK mjlaxoot • K*<ii eoj-sse «».iht
oirpeqp no6e on • '^h*.-^ it^q 35 nps^uje ii njv 'A.^.c •
n tgT o€ "se ^ivipe njs. eluiT eT o7r*>.js.fe • Kirpi |)(^*.ipe
neuoT IT WdweiOTe THpoTT • utlTTAAvTrpoojite THpc ct
n^ujoine * 6xuje>^K^ 15 nei ujoSJITt ITpisviye Mes.q
eT Touie e neqeooT • nevUTooc qu*.(ouj€ e 6o\ ^cowq
nee IT OTeiuJT 55 neqwjHpe • Kxxot £u>cok H^
p^uje u55ui&.it • ^55 neito^ IT hj*^ eT nop^ nesu e
fcoX SJtnooT g55 nTp2v^IT ne^ppnci^. o^.£THq • ''^it*,.-
•s«oq -se na.. -soeic IT eicoT julh ITtok dwii neitTes.
iittOTTe n'iVds.cce 55jLioq • gIT neqs'i's 55juim e55jLioq •
^qiAooK ^55 neoo^r 55 neqeine • aiIT TeqgiKcoit •
AiH ITtok «^ii neuTi^ nitOTTe oiregcis.£ne IT ITTd.c'A53L
THpoT ii55nH'ye • -se jvxihitIT iTTeTlToTcoujT 55
ng(Lo£i IT iies.s'x's • na^ eiite iu.IT t**. oiKtoit • ^\qoTcouj6
334 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental Js.ltOK Rdw llJHpe * nCIITiS. tl^s.l THpOT UJCOne iSllO"
'^itis.oTruiiij& its.q OH • Tsw-sooc ii2s.q -se ^^v "sc « eiuili
AiH iSne n^vI [THpoTT lyoi^ne • nT[e] TtJs.i^K^e'Xo
T^HpOTT npOCJKTTitH itJs.K ' [UJivT H nGOTT*. il]07rU3T
Foi. 12a xxn T^T^s.'^\c • evq[o'y]ijowjfe "xe 2s.£e | js. thk -^c. Tp
**^ IiKdw MiAA £TrnoT[evc]ce it^,i gjv oh pco e Tpequd».2Si
gli nTpe qKd^js.T giS ^^^^.p^v'XICoc \ — -^itd.ToXuiis. si
Tik.'sooc Kes.q "se ^.ttio ^vopoK aau nei ujis. iSnooT* e
iid.i'ijeXoc "soce KgoTo e poK* Htor ne neine bjr*
eeiKCOK THpc JJ. nitoTTTe d^W*. ne-xi^q • ITc^j ^^'^jvaj
•se cwtaI e poi <J3 ^^. ujnpe i^Tto i^v\ou ^itivTivJuio
€ RT^^io 55 nes mo(5' u wj*. jSnooT • 6ni -i^h --^ttOi
MgoTo e poK d>.Trco ^ AAJUiivTr epe itdwi iid^iyuine •; — !
neoTToeiuj oth uT^s. n[».] "xc ^.^^to nis. hottg* js-tto) n
•akHAAioTpi^oc Tis^juLioi* RJS.T&. neqeiite xin TeqgiKtor
d^qKOCJuei iiuioi K^.'A.uic • d».qitiqe e goTit giS n
Oriental H<yi is.'^2s.ui ose Js-ge * JS.IIOK ne n2v ujHpe • neuT*. tt«
6781. ..^ -jr
THpoT igcone juumoq T. ii^^oTioujii its^q on "se n
"soeic u €iu>T JuiH iine rid^i THpoT ujtone • IiTe r
2s.rtc«e'\oc THpoir npocKTitei Mis.K • uiisrr xi neoirSI
Foi. 2 & OTTUJT Ain TeqT2s.^ic • i^qoTTooiyfi I "se e^e js. na. oioc.]
JC" Tpe HKd. itijn £TrnoTJs.ce u^v/ mjs.i od^. en e Tp€TrKi>.a
gii nnis.p«v':xicoc : — ^lT^s.To'\A«.^. wta>csooc • lt^s.q -2
jKg^poK uLVi nei ^bi jSnooTT eui Kj^nc^eTVoc -xoce
poK UTOK ne neiue js.7rco eiKcon 55 nnoTTTe • a^W
ne'sa^q \{&\ K'^txAx '2se coiTiji e poi ni< ajnpe • jvito
neT ni>.Ta^AiOK e nTd^eio 5S nei v^K SSnooir enei -^
^noi IT£OTo e pou • e^.7rai ^ Jxmx^t epe nevi THpc
H^^ujoine • 5S neoToeiuj siTik njs. "xoeic* s^Toi nj^MOTTi
^.Tto n*». cxTTJuiioTrp'C'oc Ti^*jiioi K^.Ti^ neqeine u
Teqgiiiton • d^qKOCAAei Itnoi nas.'Xwc • Js.qniqe
goTsi u £^pivi n oirnnoH* n tong^* i^qelicoi gi-ai
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 335
00 n oTnitoH n toitg^* ^>.qeiicoI ec&Ii oTreponoc Oriental
eqgs^eooTT Ji nqjuiTO e Sio\ • d^qoTregcis-^iie im-
TA-^ic THpoTT iiiSnHTre ou Tqe^oTcidw jS uie eq-sco
n«w eiue xin. tjs. giKton • wqlljuiis.7r "xe^^^eT Siiies^Tr*
eqo 35 npoTon\d,.cju.d». * eTe ces.Te>.iiis.HA ne nis.i |
[eJTOTTjLiOTTe e poq -se n'^i^.fcoir'Xoc • [ejqo n *>-PX"" ^*^*- ^^^
&.c?<?e\oc £cotoq •*• "Xoinon [u] Tepe noTregcd.^ite [Kjfe
ei e ^o\ OH pwq ii nnoTrxe ^^.q€I u^yi jjh^^^hX
nd^p^ivi^c^eAoc OT*^ e feoX gJS ncjs.ujq »^.p;x^^v^7-
cte^oc xxTi TqTi».^ic jvqei ^.qoTraiigT U. nitoTTTe ii
ujopn neiTppo ic ne;)(^pc* AAimcooc evqoTtoujf n2vs
^TTOTTcoigfe cyso) jSaioc -se twotioujt tl^wI\ niioTTe
n'XHjuiiotrpi^oc ii nTHpq s^.tco TnoTrcoigT ii ngtofi u
_ c
neK(3'i's • neiieme xxv\ TeKgiKOiii THpc \ — jtiHuctoq
&,qei £(jiiUiq n(^\ ^T^s-6pIH'^. • njs.p|)(^dwC»c»e\oc juin
TeqTi)^^ic • ^s.^^^pocRTUH goiOTT nee ii JUlI^^^.HA •
OTepoitoc IT eooTT ii neqiiTO e ^o\ • i^qoiregCd^^iTe Oriental
nettTiv^ic THpoT MiinHW £U Teqe^oirci*. ii xie 6q-
■sco TiJLXOc '2te SjuihitIT IiTeTlToTrtouiT ii ng^wfi u
tt^.ari's n*. eiite jmH Td.. giKUiii iieqiiAAd.Tr oojcoq
'■^ ns"! Aid^cTHAJie)^ eqo ii npoTOinAjvCAid. • njvi Teitoir
eTOTTAt-OTTTe e poq -se n':xi2s.fio'\oc • eqo gcotoq
S 2vpD(^d.<c«c'e'\oc : — "^oinow IT Tepe noTregC2s.g^ne ei e
fco\ gIT pujq ii neicoT • i^qes IT(3'i Aii^evHX rotS^
e^iOiV. gii ^c^)^.UJqe eitdwC^t^eXoc • a»IT TeqTd>.^ic THpc
^TTOTTOiwjT ii nwoTTe nettppo • aaIuTCcoc ft^iro-irtoiyT
n\i £ioT • eTT'sto iiAioc -se TiToTraSujT itivK nnoTTe
' n'^XAJllOTrpC'OC • Js.Tr(x> tTToTTwJUJT ii ne«T JvRT2s.A«.I0q Fol. 3 a
R^.T^s. neneme aiK TeugiKcon: — IIITRccoc jvqei it^i ^'^
^^&.fepiH\ AaH TeqT2s.^IC THpc ^.TTOTTOSUIT lt&.I £(LO IToe
on"! S aii^jvhX • gOAieK.iuic UTd^c^Aidw THpoir itiinHTe
336 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental £COA«.OIOC IlTJvKJLl*. THpOT 1? UnHTTe • XlTl UeTTd^^
neiTop'^ittoit • e n£e>we "xe ne-xjvq • iiiS'i n'^ecnoTHc
Jji jLAis.cTHiJi&. eTc neqfcuiX • ne nuiocTe • "se b^sxc
gcocoK n^ OTroiUjT IS. nguife n iiA(?i*s • iiTd<iTis.x«.ic
K^vT^s. nd. eiiie [aau t]^. g^eiKcoii nee u it€KUjfiH]|
Foi. 13 a TViTQ-ypcoc THpoT • js>.qo"yoiigfe gn ottH | lyoT • nt
pa^TR [eq^-soce e po'i nc^.f!'W^vK iijLi2s.[T€] • ^ir
juimic(x)c • s^noK ne oli neooTT • d^irai s^itoK oTrnp ■
TonXj^^cjuid, • €ie €injs.ei nTJ^OTijaiijT u OTTKdi
Hue cigcone e [Tpjs.oTtoujT • Jjl n&.i • a^Wes. Ktc
ireT iti^oTraiiyT ud<i -se tio H wjopTi e poq • ne-s*
iti.q oit n<3'i nii*.HT n iioTTe • -se cjs.TJs.ii*^H\ cwt
mcijoi dwitoK ne neK-soeic • d^woK ne neK*xiiJi[x]oTr
coc • ^vtJlOT^ TeitoT • itc* ottcoujt 15 ngcofj n ^h^(Sv^
necsji^q • n^s'i JUiis.cTHA«.2s> • ose nne cujtone jSjuj
OTT-^ke ^.MOR OT-ab^e t*. Aec^eton THpc* line cttjione
Oriental K^TJv TJs.^IC JUin UeTOp'^inon' 6 nOd^H U He)^! THp<
^^^^' neoii^q n<5'i n'^ecnoTHc H jli.2s.cthiajs. ere n^,i
niAecTe • "se S^julott otocon n^ ottwiiit IS ngto^i I
nav(5'i's: • n*. eine Jtin t2s. oiKion • nee n neKUjfci
THpoT • js.qoira)iy5 gn oTngoT • n(5'i c*.Tis.ndwi
ne'Sfi^q 55 n'soesc • -xe eig-se Ain \i».j>^7r nTd.^
£d^ P&.TK • eq-soce e poi nc^.£!A'\&.i TxkXhj\tL js.T:i>
jLiImctoK dInoK ne gjK neooT • cse iCnl? oirnpoTi-
n'^.^<cAl^w • ein^.ei TenoT uT^.OTruSiyT n o7^K^s.o• i-
ne ciyoone ajulioi e Tp^^oTtoigT ia n2»^i* CX.'We^. vit^i
ncT ns^OTTcoiijT n^.! • cse --^o n lyopn e poq • ne-ssfl
n<5'i nn&.HT "sse cd.TJs.njs.n'X ccoTiS ncwi • ^!<noK le i^-
neKnoTTe • jvnoK ne neK'XTA*.ioTrpi:«oc • is.xxqis^ t - 55^-
HOT nc^ OTTooigT iJ notofi n n^v(3'I'2s: — Ilecsjs.q « i ur-
juivcTHJuiA. -se nne cujcone Huioi • oT-xe Kuok* ot e J,.
T&. "Xec^eton THpc e TpenoTcaujT jm neT cofiK e po r
II
IIP
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 337
ToenoircoujT la ner coim e poii • K!s.\ iT*.p • «^non Oriental
n^q * neoss^q ns^q on • U(5'i nuoTTe • ax njueg^
ujojuuT neon ose hn npoTon'Xd.cju^. • aah n evnon
Mt • nenT iviK^.eicT^. Suuiok \\b.'i n ^^.p^HCTp^^TH-
i^oc £^^> p2s.T js^iTpe ns^es.rfc^eXoc | [^7r]noT*.cce n^vK eFoi, 13&
n&.[i] AXis. • TenoTT ["se] Kn^^>CT^^.CI^w'^€ n Tev uinTepo • l*^*^]
[TJenoTT nna^oTTcongl e fcoTV. gn OTr[ju.]nT2s.TctoTju[ e
Tpecwjoine [e^^cjunn e £>o*\ oj^. ene^^v TenoT n^vT
c^fee ngSIgi^.X e Tpe TTCOoTn e'sn neT'sicootre : — /
TeiiOT Kctrjjii>.ne n OTrjuinT^.TccoTi«; to uiswCthjuijs. •
JUH nTH njv gjSgivX ivn • jlih jvnoR s^n ne nen'sc •
i JAH AinTJs^i e^oTTciJv i5Ju^.^s.'^^ e no-sn e fio'X od^ n^v
go • Js-Tto eqi n tootk H nennoty iT eooT : — n*.i
eTG jun OTTon gn t^*. xiirfepo THpe wjHiy n55jL«.2vq
€1 JUH Tei ^vnon juin nj>^ eitOT Jtin nenn3^ eT oTSwd^fe*
ctoTU TenoTT nctoi • js-aaott n'? oirtoujT ii njs. n\*.c-
30| KM Ki^evp C\-non gennu3^ jukI 'ii.e ottr^.^^ ne n -^^ndv- Oriental
OTtoujT njvq «».n* ne*s«<q on njvq Tx nuieg^ en cns^ir
Ain njuie£^igox«.nT neon -xe njv npoTon'A.d^cjuid^ xtn n
tfi MtoK ivn nenT b.ii\is.0iCTb< Ujlxok n ^.p^HcTpi^.-
THROc j 02S. p^.T SviTpe ndv&.iTiTeiVoe oTrnoTs.ee oj. pA.TK* foI. Sb
TenoT <3'e eKn^.eT^s.eI^x'^e n t*. Aivrfepo* TenoTT en- Th
^s n&.oTcong^ e fcoX n oTriAnT^vTCWTli • e Tpeeigcone
ecAinn e £!o\ ujd>. eneg^* TenoT enn^^.Te^^e li^jUobJX
e Tojotrn e-xn ne^'sieooTe • Tenoir eKn^s.eT^J^Jl^s.ne
2^\ *<n • AiH jvnoK &.n ne nen-soeie • aah jutnTis^i
] e^OTeiil AAJUtd^T e no'sn e ^o\ c&. njv go ^).7^a) eqi
)0T
iiTi
on
K TOOTSi jm njs. no(5' eneooir • navi TenoT CTe ju.n
5t OToii gu T«< JLiTiTepo THpe njHig niijjidvq • ei sjlh
,^f, Tex d,HOK Axn HJv eiooT JLxn nenlwC ct OTiKis.t ecoTjut
^pJnctoi ii^ o-yuiujT 53 njs. n'^s^cxtd. • IIecsi>.q n(3'i
338 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental AJidw • ne-sivq n(^\ npeqwjoTiyoTT K pqtbeonei
7021. — — _ ^
itivgpu ncT epe nTHpq gTrnoT2s.cc£ nj<q • "xe wr
cujoine jSaaoi eweg^* e Tpjv oTTtoujT u "ssc cii2v'3'
Js.nOK JUtH TJS- T^s.^IC THpc V THpC {sic) AXis.'XlCTi^ ' JUL
ncT o n not? e poi • ei jls.h Tei Htok • gn TJUiHTep
Foi. i4aTHpc H TTie ' d>.Trco ciujji^Mp gttJvi '^njs.poiuje I goo
*^^ juili Tis. TiK'^ic € TA. JLiirrepo x*js.Tr*i^.T • nnee cigcor
jSjjioi € oTTtoujf 55 ncT co£iK e poi • js,Trio nTeirito
js.q(3'conT M^Ji nwoTTe diqoTe2c&.giie n o7r«o^
^eipoTrfseitt *..qp2wgTq 2»>.qivJ)<q u^tofi •*• IXqKeTVeTi
n(^\ sjLxy^b^nA. e fioujq Si neq^coK mjlR TeqigrpHne u
^^^^P^^'^'^'^ eT o IT OTToeiM: juK nequto-sKq
cjvnnjpow ivqqi AJULi2v7r oi'scaq JJt. neq[e]ooTr THpc
d^q^ it*.q « 07r2P^.6':^oc Ii K2vKe uin neT ttiXuidi
THpoT «<qno'2iO'y e iioTs. gu TqAiurepo • jvttio
AJu^dwH^V • eipe u gio^ niui • UT^v^^o^^egc^v2^l
AAiAooTT M&.q ivqa^juawgre Siuioq i>wqoTWU}q
Oriental nujoTujo 11 peq^i^eoitci n MJs.2^pn neT epe nTHp
C781. I
£TrnoTi>^ce iis^q "se nue cujcone ajlhoi eneg^e Tp^ ots*
toujT u "xoeic cttNTT • ^s.lto^v juin Td». Ti>.^ic THptlj
K*.i JLXi^'XicTis. juiu ne neT o u hois' e poi ei axh tJi
WTOu gIT TAAurepo THpc it Tne ^.Tto eiwji^np g«J|
'^itd^poiuje gco • AAiT T^s. Tev^ic e t2w Aiiffepo thjI
jLia."!rd.js.T : — Kite cujoone xijtioi e OTcoigT IS. neT co^
e poi • iwTrto UTeTTitoTT ivq<3'tonT U(3'i nitoTTe n^v^i^ ipo:-
(3'(xiUT* 5vqoTregcd.gite IT ottuo^?' IT^epoTrfiiit ivqp*.gnjj[ iT(o(.j
».q«<j)».q IT(3'tofe • d.qKe'XeeTre Si jju^^^hX *.qoTroii| if^
Afi. iigu)K jji\i Te^pnne • mjlw ne^pa.fe'i^oc w otroe
*'\'
juiii njLio-sgq II c«>.nnipoii • js.qqi gicstoq mx neocjf !twi,
Foi. 4 « THpq I Js.q'^ uj»wq IT oTofcp IT K2viie xiIT weT wiJuuii
*® THpoTT i^qiio'xq e fio<V IT TeqAiUTepo • js.Tto
jLii;)(;^ewHA eipe ITgwfi iium UT^^Tregcd^giie ajuuloi
Hi
h\
«
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 339
TUS'OJW. • d.qito'xq e fio'X gii Tne xxn iieT itA5jueN.q Oriental
THpoT • &. niioTTe n2s.i7js.eoc • AioTTe e sxi'yQb^.HK
oil nTpqnjs>7r e neqoTpoT e ^oth e nequXs^cjuus. •
jiTU) TqAiuTpIipevaj • nc'xe w^c Hjs.q • gu TJUHHTe
H iiT^-^ic THpoTT ii linHTre "xe jLn^es-iHTV] ne T(3'oaji
h'X • £tx)toq ne niioTTe % i^xsLOU- • ne'2S2i^q n^^ eine-
CTp^-^lTOC €T OlS'is.iK^ XX\')Qi>.H\ • iVO-OT neitJT ^.q-Fol. 14 6
juiuje &.q'2£po : — jvulot oj**. po'i co iJii^es.H\ npeq- *^*^
«xiJs.Ka)itei € no7re£Cd^2^ite 55 neqppo • eic oHHTe
u^p jveiAie e neKOTtouj e goirn e poT* uin n^^
n\is.c*j.d». THpq • ivitoK gcotOT oil ^Mivcoo'S'Tli AA ns*.
OTtouj e £07rn e poK • js-tio jviroTooit n T€KTJs.npo
io jui^^.h\ • 11^? "SI n^.K it ne)^AAivrtiji!<noTHq •
THpOTT £pd>.I il £^HTK * -se K2s>C €Kit2v(5'a) CUCOncri
jujitoi IT itd^T K niJLi • G'2s:Ai! n2v eiiie jutn Td». oiKton •
«&.q • Js.qjS.lJlJvgTG U ncivTS^Wd^C d>.qfeo«jq n Teq<5'OAl. Oriental
^qncssq e fioTV glT Tnc -iin n€T itHAAdiq THpoir
^qito-^sq € Sio\ M TeqxiHT€po • K nitoTTe ns^xjiveoc
iiOTTTe e j»jii^2s.H\ ^a nTpeqitevT £ neqoTrpoT ie
gOTii € neqnXa^CAJtdi • AwTco TeqxinTpeqjutiwje c'saa
neq-soeic • neos^j^q H^vq gn TJUiHHTe n iieqTJv^ic
THpoTT u juinHW "isG juix^jvH?V CTe n€qo7rijooil ne ^
TS'oju. h\ g^iouiq ne nnoTTe d^JtioT ne-s^-q ns^ eni-
Tponoc eT 0Trjs.N£i JUi^is.H\* A.AJiO'y ne«T j>.qjuiiije
,^.[ ^q-spo : — CVaiott «|2s. poi ciiS Ji«.i;)(^d^H'\ npeqok.iJs.Konei
j^; e noTTegcd^otte 51 neqppo • 6ic £HHTe Jviesxie e neK-
^m OTioiy e ^otrtt e poi jjiIi njs. nX^s-cuus. THpq • eviiOK
ofi gWT ^sis^cootttIT 55 n2s. oTOiuj e gOTii e poR •
^jjjl ^TOTTUin H TeKTJS.npO (13 Atl^d^HA r&i \lb.i\ u 11&JUIVT-
j^j^i TttjiigTHq THpoTT e g^pd.1 € gHTH * "se K*wC eKn*.(3rco
J I eRconcn 5Ia«.oi hu^.t hijls. e-sSii n*. enie aau t^v
uo«
^ On the margin is written juli^xI^hN- ne tc^oxx 51 niioiTTe.
z 2
340 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental ^vllOK OCO llT^>.lt^^. nis.Tr ' 4-COOTn tTavO "Se AlivCTHJUlil
7021. V - „ -x - '
itiv^ T(jon »JL\\ n&. ^iV^>.CJU^. • eqoTrwuj encsoT nc;
£!o\ jSju-Oi uee iiTis.sttO'sq \ic». fco\ IT Tiv xjiTtTepcj
js^W^^ esc £HHTe dwiTis-ngoTTTK e ms. jiXb^cxnb^ ose k«|
eK€TOTr'2£OOTr € itqni)^uj • evToo iic^ nd<p2vKis.7V€i J5jui
ois. pooTT • eTTigjvtiujcoqT -se ivit^ oTujjs.n^THq s^now f
eiC gHHTe III JUI^A.h'\ • ^T*>£0 AAAAOK e p2s.TK ij|| ™'
nOOTT IT d«,p^HCTpes.^lTOC IT TvTiKUJULb^ THpOTT | I*
Foi. 15 a GnHTe • dwTco ITcd>.6'Wi!vi • I jtilT jiiK eicoT iaIT nenli '^'
*^ S ^'T oTb.is.ii • aaIT neT o IT«o^ glT ITt*.^,^*^ THpoir j '"■
iinHTe ItTKge U> n2vp^HCTpjs.THi:'Oc a«.i|>^^h?I ^™
rXiuiOTr itT^ jv^c pd.TK ITc&. oTnia^jLi iXuioi nT« igcar! '^"^
euTHK e nis. epoitoc* n oireiuj nixx eKOTre2Cis.£ij
IT IT(5'0Ai. THpoTT IT HnHTe eTTciOTiS! ITciok gIT g^a :
iiiju. • III juti^ivH^ ITtok neT iis..TCd>.£io IT UTii^^
THpoTT IT UnHTe • e ujaXige h*».ii oIT ottcoottIT |
ill
m
m
Oriental OIKOill • ^IIOK 0(x> UTi^KCO ilb^TT e feo'X * ^-COOTTSl C«a Wl
6781. *- ^ . _ ^ ^ _ i _'
"se jut.\cTHxxb^ iiis.-^ TUitt suLW. Tils. nAivCJUiiv eqoTcoiij Jne
€ Tp^.MO'2tOTr ITceK. ^o\ JjLMxoi ITee itTivincxq e fid, fc\
on Ti». JuITTepo • evWiv eic gHHTe ^wiTiTgoTTTK e r . lEiH'
n'XivCAs.d^ "xe Kis.c eKeTOT'xooTr e neqnd^uj • ivirta i = f}(H
n&.pis.Ks^\ei AAAJios (^ pooTT • eTTOiiviiujtoqT ITT&.H I lo\
Foi. 4 6 itJVT e ^o\\ cse es.nct OTrnoTTTe n ignoTHq • eic g^HHTl « ij
^ to jui^svhX -^TJvgo iijuiOK £ p2s.Tn Iinocy e'sn »> ngm
Tes.C»JUlJs. THpOT n TJS. AAnTCpO • e^TTtO ITCis.fc\*\iS.I AM. iOTp'
n»w efwT jmn nennsC eT oTisesfe jmlT ncTO n no^l btr
poK on ITts^^ic THpoTT nSXnH'ye • to njvp^es.ircte'X.I ii\r
uh^jvh'X Js-iioT n^ ivge pjvTn ncs. OTrnd^At Hutip i|nf
n^ ujtone eKTHn e njs. eponoc n OToeiiy nixi er %
OTeccivgvie IT n^oxi THpoT nJSnHTH • eTctoim kktj^
nctou on £to6 mix* to juix^*^h'\ Htok neT n2sTC&Jk ii^f
ITtjs.^ic THpoT € njAAvge \\b<\ ^ ottcootttIT IIi^js.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 341
Ui'V^'^h'X nUJOTWJOTT ^.TtO nCOOTTU M TJs. AlilTepO • Oriental
^^ _ 7021.
^vlJlO^^ coottw nTKft.ne Te<i UTJs.K^,e>vC e necHT
J)>.rotol>ujt H nis. ^'\^s.cAl.^s. • IigHTc T2v^ e "scac jS
ni 110(3' u rAojli' m^i UTd^iqiTq gi-su les^ne ii
1 n'Sdi'se •! CoottIT e ^o\ n tk(3'I'2£ ii^ -^ss it&.K JS
1 TH<?oc e JiSLXis. 55 nKevTHC*opoc 55 niyine • 111
I -SI njs.K 55 nei itos" wgonAon • it^ cfcTtOTH e juiige |
JUU IT'2£2v'Se nCKppO •*• CO AAI^d^H^ •SI H^vK 55 nJLlOCSKq Fol. 15 &
nc*wnnipoit e'sH TCK^^ne • "se k*.c epe iieT ^ OTr£ie *^h
neK-sc He>,«*wT e poK nces'aiTTi gIT 0T(3'€nH' ^v1r-
oTTcovi IT TeKTd^npo • c3 nd>. XTToirpii^oc 'si Hd^K
n oT(3roJui -se rjvc epe ^KUJ^v'se Hd^p ee 55 neg^pooir
n OTAjiHHuje equji^.'se • b^jmoT t^ope'i 55 nis. eoo^r to
UTOK ne nUJOTTinOTr • ^TTOO nCOOTrit W Td>. JJtilTepO • Oriental
- f -x - •• - ^^^^■
cooTTTii € SioX UTeu*.nH T2ki UTJs.KK&.e>.c e necHT
j^KOTcoujT 55 Tiis. nXis-cjuid*. itgHTc UTd.^ e "scoc 55 nei
no!3^ u eooT UT^-iqiVq viTOOTq 55 n'isis.cioHT' coottIT
e fco\ n TeK(3'i'2£ lire "SI niiR 55 neg^pd.fj'i^oc IT
OTToeiii • uT^ ujtone it *>.pD(]^HCTpi^THKOc e njLi&> 55
n^p^HCTp*^THRoc 55 nojine llf jlii^^.h'A. coottIT
e iio'X IT TeR(3'i'2i kT^ -si mjs,r 55 neope!v&'2k.oc iw
ujcone IT d.p])(^HCTpi>.THRoc e nxxis. 55 nRjs.THRopoc •
ij S nigine • <J3 jjti;)(^d.H\ CootttH e fioTV. IT TeR(5'i'2t
ilgfiOTrp • R"? -SI R^vR 55 nei iio^ ITgonXoii • iio^
cEtiotr e AAiRje juiIT IT':s;2s.'se 55 neRppo* UJ jl«.i])(^«»-h\
«i ria>.R 55 nAicsg^l IT c*.nnipoii ii^ juiopq • ecsIT
TeR^ne • ose nb.c epe lleTIi^s.'^ oTrfse e neR-soeic
n2vitevT e poR irce^yoolTn gIT oT^yenn : CViroiroiR Foi. 5 a
j^]i H TCRTivnpo to nis. '\iTOTrp«?oc • "xi ii2vr it ott^oai * ^^
A «e Rd^c epe neRUjevse tia^pee 55 neopooT IT ot-
j^ HHHuje* equjevcse* CVaiot t^topei 55 rns. eooT to
n
,R|
343 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS <
Oriental lJli|>(^J>vH'\ * "XC Kd^C eKeTi>.Aie OTOil HIJUl e -"^ eOOT ll«^*!^|
'021. ^^^ gHHTe Js.IGIJUie € neKOTTtxiUJ THpq (U3 jLl.I^^s.H?V ■
its^i e n£!ioc THpq u t*. giKtoit : — Gxc ^s.'2^^s,JUl Teito
KWis.ttiv'y e poq iijuid.'y • JUl^.^^^w^s-q • euiu Ke ott
KevTs*. poq • is-XTVa*. eic oTrxi&.eiH • eviKd^s^q giS neq
cni'p eqitd^iycone eqeiu£ JSuioq : — Gnei "xh isH's.oo
ijS jLx\yii)^ii\ -se nisviioT npcoAie ^.ii e Tpq(5'fl
ijies.7rd>.&.q • d».Wjs. jtidvpuTi^jLiio Hd^q n OTj^oHeoj
KeswTd*. poq •• tJa jl*i^js.h\ nfioHeoc eco u otjs. j
OTtoT iiiijue».q • -xm nitj^ir HTi>>.in'\&.cce aaxio^Jj
Foi. 16 a e^Wd. iine^T eqe'i | ne Haaoc e pj^Tq : — lU ulT^^<H*]
^^ eue UTd^iTdwAiio I? i^'Xi^.jti e Tpeqc^u) Aiis>T&.«^q es
OTTTe T€^pxes. e Tp&.Tto^e JS. ^^^^.p^.':vIcoc •* — ll
jui5^i.H\ ^^vp^^vc»c«e'\oc nes. nei kocjlioc THpq |
C&. necHT 35 na. eponoc * -^Ma^.Tpeqf^'iop^ e fcol
f)
;n
in
Oriental .lai'V *>^H^ * *2tG R^-C €Kll^.TC&.£l€ OTTOit «IA* € 4- €Ooi! m
6781. -^^ _ ^ -.
Wi)^i • eic gHHTe e>>.ieijuie e neKOTcoujeu^v) Tiipq e ooir
e uis. n'XdwCJU.js. • b^xaoip TenoT it^ •^ijvROitei nb^i I
n^jioc THpq u T2S. ^iKton • eic s».':^e)<jui Teitotr €Kite<i
e poq 5iuid.Tr mswD ivS^q • ejutii ne OTTdl K^vT^v poq
^.'\*\^v eic OTriui*>.eiii ^wIK^s.i.q oU neqcnip • eqwdj
lytone Sijuioq • enei ^.h evioTTto 6r:s(ja juLuoc i
sjixy^b.nX "Sie ii&.ttOTr npcoAie d^ii e Tpeq(5'to Jt«.^vT^<^)<di
i^Wev AS.i.puT^.juiio itis.q n OTrfioHeoc kjs.t«< poq • |
aj.\\^is.H\. T^joHeoc IT ^.-xivut • to IT ottSI IT otcot iiSjii
juijvq • •sm Si niiivTr ITT*wl^A^l.cce jSmoq • CX-Wb
iSni^Te eiiie 5Ja*oc ujis^ poq • uS xxiyiiKHX' 6nc
HTeviTiVAAio IT *.*^i>jLi e Tpeqc^'co jjiJvTi^^.q • oTiif
'^^XP*^ e Tpi).Ttotoc7e IT oTnj.pi.csk.icoc • to JLii;)(^i>.H^it
^^PX.^"^^^*^*^^ nei Rocjuoc THpq eT cd. necHT Jh
n*. epouoc- ^iid.Tp€q(?top^ e Sio\ gjS neme \i ,^^
In
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 343
oH neiite u a.'xa.juf ere ta>i tc t&. oikwii •* — TeiioT Oriental
*^ _ ^ _ _ 7021.
•^e u) jmi^dwHA. eic £HHTe 2s.iT0iyK u oikouoajioc e
Tdw jutliTepo • "se K&-C eKiie^^ujione eK^d^Kcouei £U
juix^^hX epe nureitoc THpq u d^-xd^jui • ui^coTli
nnoTTTe e £io\ ^ tootk»*» (J3 juii|)(]^d>.H'\ na.p;)(;^H-
cTp^vTH^70c n T&. JLiirfepo • uii^evHA utok ne
n&.p^ain • u It^v Tne juu H2s. nKivg^* lIi^d.H'A. ne
nec^ itoTqe H niis^TT Ii TeeTrci^. €t oTres.es.6.* —
Aii^d<H\ UTOu neT MJvnpoceiieKei it Te^pocr]^op^. •
g^ ncfenoc THpq K uujHpe n d.'^d.jLi • ottu ^eiiHOiS'
ngoifi ii*.«joine e feo\ giT uujHpe u ds.*xdiXi • utok oS
iii^evH^ neT itd^concn e •swot iiT^vKto wbur e fioX •
itujHpe 5X nctenoc ii js.'^i^jui* | itis.'si OTd. e poi oiTnFoh_i6&
ntT n'\^s.n^v Jxmjloot • js.Wjs. ^iiJs.KUi iia-t e fio\ *^
giTAA neKconcn uS JLlI^^s.H\ : — Hivi -i^e THpoir I? Tcpe
n^ «2sooir • iS JLlI;)(^^s.H'\ • ^^.qcoo^^Tn e 6o\ n
' \'^*.JU • eTe T«<I Te TS^ OIRCOU • TenOT "Xe to Xll- oriental
—re — 6781.
1 D(^&.HA.* eiC gHHTe i<ITOUJIi \l OIKOllOUtOC e Td.. JLXW-
Tepo • e TpeKUjcone eK'^iSCKonei * gn oTruiuTWjngTHq*
€ goTU e niv nAewcAies. • aS A«.i|)(^^s.H'\ epe m^eitoc n
\'x^.Jji iid^cotrn Jiis. pis.n» e fco<V gs tootk* | to juiiD(^d^H\ Foi. 5 6
UTou ne nes-p^HCTpe^THiiOc • n t^oja ulinH^ • k^j
i| to x«.i^d.H\ ns^p^toii • IT hsl AAnH^ juTi iiev nii^^g^*
.j to jui|)(^jvh'\ iiTOK ne nec^ noirqe • 55! nit2».Tr n ^ts.
I e-yci&. eT OT^>^siI • to jjti^j>.H'X iTtok neTiiivnpoc-
5 eiteiTKH itjs.1 K T^v npoct^opjs. £&. nc^eiioc IT *».':xjs.jui •
\i OTTii oennoty ngfimre Hd^ajtone e fjoX gIT ITtynpe IT
^'li.esjui • ITtok tJ3 jLix^*.H\ neT H^>.co^c^ e cstooir
ttTi^Kto ud^T e ^o\ • ITiyHpe 55! nireitoc IT es.'^ivAi
J^l n«.'2iioTr!&I e poi e iio'X giTiT neT nXeviis^ SSaaoot •
;J ^Wi». '^iies.Kto wb.T e fioXgiTn iteKconcn to xxiyiixHK''
. i^ He>.i <2^e THpoT IT Tepe n-soeic •soot 55 juii^^^es.H'iV. •
I
344 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental Teq!5^I'2S • i^^q^ e "Stoq AA neCTe^d^WOC 2vqivi>iq !
i«wp;)(|^diC»c«e\oc d.qRco gi •suiq iiujoiATe ucc^p*.c^ic a
nTTrnoc u TeTpidk.c eT OTr&>2s.£i • epe neine u Teqgi
Kcoii oi<2iTi necr:^p2s>i:»ic -se kjvc epe n*>p^d.i?iTe\o
jjii^^.h\ wjvs'to eqnjs.pjs.Kis.'X.es iS niioiTTe It oToeii)
itiA*. e-sii Teq^iuuiii eTe s..«ou ne • e T^ie n*.i pi
HT^vIeI e nd^picTon • Ji AX\y^b>.H.\ jviiok neTiTeico
di'^i.jw. • s.^jeTV n'i^.iK^.ioc nujHpe kotti IT evT woSie. •*-
■^concTT liiuioK gwuiK gU nei uoar IT ujiv Snooir eT
nwjjs. ne 55 na^p^i^c^c^eXoc €t oTb.iK^ • JUlI^^s.H\ •;-
eipi^wje necsivq IT(3'i b.Sic.'X • -xe neT itp uj*. iin(
iSnooTr ITToq neT concTT gis. ns^ ejtOT iutIT t2v juid^di'
JvqRto Jid^TP e Sio\ n Te7rnjs.ps.6js.cic • is.7rco UToq neH
js.q'xi IT itjs.'xwpon e £p^.i uj**- nnoTTe ujjs.iit q*:
Foi. 17 a IT T^.eTci&. IT TOOT • SEne q^ grnq ^fMMM^ ^"^WIM
»V&. gIT ottcootptIT * e T^ie n[i>.i] &.ip&.uje | iJEnooTr •• — c€| i^i
Oriental jsqcooTTU c 6o\ 11 Teq^i-s * &.q^ c -xcoq jm necTC
C781, _ rv
r]^js.Hoc es.qjs.jsq ii jsp^d.c«<?eAoc • jsqiiio £i "sco
IT lyojLiITT ITc?^pjvC7ic 5i nTirnoc IT TCTpis^c €
oTdwevfe • epe neuie IT TeqoiKwn • gi-sIT uecc:^pjs.i7ic
•se K&.C epe njs.p;)(^js.c»cte'\oc tiiss'to eqconcii
nnoTTe IT o^roeiuji \\\xx e'su TcqoiKtoii 6 T^e njsj
pixi UTdwei e nex iij3I • CTe njspicTon H JHi^js.H
AAnooTT • sluoii ne &.*xjs.*jt net; eicoT • CV£»e\ niynp
KOTTI IT JS.T nO^e ^COnClT lijLtOK eKCTJsAJtOI gUXjOK
ncKpjsiye ilnooTr oIS nujjs. It SLX\'y^^\ • eipjsid
ne-si^q -se neTnp hjjs. itjsq linooTr ITToq neITT js.cj
conciT Tx nuoTTe gj>. njs eicoT xiIT tjs. JiiJsJsTr v^hM^ '^^
OTTKU) itJs.Tr e fiOiV IT TC'ynjs.pjsfcjs.cic ITT*.7rjsjs.c • isns-\ ,,j^
Foi. GoUToq neuT Jsql-^si IT vtis'xcopoit e £p«^i «j»w nnoTTTei? „
«»? iajs.iiT eq*xi IT ii^.eTrci*[ IT toot • Sine q^ grnq eitjl ^
nj»w CO It Qse Hn eqlTTotr oIT otcoottIT e Tfie nil *s
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 345
4-n^.^ e POK gCOOiU jSnOOTT CKTe'XH'X ^pi nUJ». a5 Oriental
necs^.q n&i cHe enei -xh h Tcpe KJs.eitt xiottottt It
&.£jg\ n^v cou • js> nitoTTTe ^^.pi'^e Iajlioi n m^-
eiooTC • ^Tto Une Tes. jL«.&.2s>tr (5« epcoTe e tcHko
5Xi*oi • e iio'X *2£e d^coToo'siT giTiT tXtthh u ivfeeX
n&. con • SwWiv ^v ^^^.p^^v^?^?e\oc eT OT^.i^fe «ax;)(^js.h\
-"^ gpe mjui n&.i H nmKoIi e £ioA gn UnHTre • e Tj&e
nM '^pA.ujG 55nooT •; — Giicjo^ n*2^iKes.ioc • neiiTJs.
nvioTTTe nooitq e h^o\ • js^g^poR £OOU)k ^ii nei no(^
n ^is. n p&.iije iinooTr eTe nujd^ ne aa ne».p^^.<:«-
t^eXoc eT o's-a.iJi • jun^i.H'^ • eipes.uje ^e'2£^s.q K^i
n-xiKs^ioc • enei -xh ^s.ItoK ct c£d».i n wnofie xxn
Hd^noAAiis. • jmli H^.^^^weoIl • 51 rkocajioc THpq oli
ka.(5I'2s • AAjmiii iijuioi jjii^^-hX ni)<p;)(^jMTi?e\oc eT
3 OT^.^s.£l neT 'si JJaxoot e gOTTii «}&. nitoiTTe • eq^^
Kj^t u Ud^iTd^eoK Hno6e ^ootoq • eqconcTi iSuioq e
""^-pd^Uje SnoOTT • ChO ^n&.Tr e pOU JSnOOTT eKTe- Oriental
■i \h\ gii nujSI iS ndvp;)(^&.ctiTe'\oc €t o'^r^.^il iUlI;)(^^vH'\ •
; eiTC^HX ^e'2s^s.q enei okH w Tepe KJs.ein juotottt
a it d.fjeX m^ coit • SI nitoTTTe X*^P^^^ ilxioi It m*.-
d eiOTe • ^.TTto 5Xne Ti». jli«^2s.t <5'Ii eipcoTe e tcSIko
ii Siuioi • e £io\ "se js.coS'sIT giTii TiVtrne It N^eTV. nis.
pi coit • *«>Wd.. ni>.p;)^2>.^^c»e\oc jui^jvhA. HToq eT •xia.-
1 1 ROKei itis.1 e T^s. g^pe • i5 nitmoit e ^o\ gli UnHW •
ig^ e Tfie nd^s ^p^-uje iinooTr • oS eitto^ n-xiKa.ioc neitTA.
qi n«0TTe nooiteq e £to\* es.gpoK gcocoK £ii nei ujdl
,111 eSSnooT eKp^s.uIe • eip^.wje ne'sjs.q • enei "xh &>itoK
,T(ll CT cgd.1 • It Ititofie • juilt Ii«<^i>.eoii Ji rkocaioc THpq
T( I gH u*w(3:s'2s iSutiit eliuioi • JLXiy^^H'X nevp^jvc^cteTVoc
tii4 GT o^^^^.^>.f! neT -si juEjutooT e goTit «jd>. nnoTTTe eq^^
pii n^q It ItJs.ud>.eoiit uitofie Scooir eqconcTi 55 nttoTTTe
346 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental T^HHTOTT liqKW € fjoX it n^>. n&. CteitOC • € T^e n«k.H
7021. . ^ ^ rr^ _ 1
neiiT i^.qd.iJs-1 kjs.'Xcoc gli iiq^ootr • j^pjs. oTTgiouit
ne neupd^uje jSnooTT • "xe '^ttAwTr e poR 2s.RO'y£!d.ia
Foi. 17 b TcaNOTT gtt TuiHHT€ i5 nci ^vpICTOIl JSnooTT t — neosdtt
js.«OK ne niAcg^ ujaiotm -xm s^.'x^.ui • 2v n*.p^js.i?'
ireTVoc uii|)(^d.H?V. •2£i il ns^ Tiofig^ e £p^i «J*^ niioTTe
es.q^d.pi'^e it^^i i£ nex no^ u es-ge • gooc Te utc nz
d.£e xitt His.pIinooTre • ottcot^i e neiteiooT *.'^sjui
iS jui«»>2>.£! v^iTe upoAAne • e T^e n&.i ^p^.uje HnooT
iicoge n'xiK2vioc • -^n^-ir e poK eKpa^uje iSnooT
coiTiS ne'2£>6>.q H(5'i rtcoge • w es.«j u ,ge « ^H^>wp^s.uJ<
JVM • Jviroi ttTd.Te'^HX • enei 'xh jv nnoTTe &(jd\v^i
eqeT nnocjuioc e fiOiV • js.qT&.^.T e goirit e tri^w^oc j?
XXn TiK CglJLie JtAU M&.«JHp€ • AfcU IteT KIJA THpOTj*
Oriental € tJ&HHTOTT UJJvIlT eqUjTlgTHq liqRtO Itd^TT € filO^V'
T^ie nd».i ^p*.uje linooTr * JUi^.eo'ircjvXis. ng^Xo n'^iJ
K^.ioc • nenT ivqivij^i k&.'\u)c gu iteq^P^''^ * *^P^ o''*'M
£cotoq ne neKp^^iye iSnooTr *se ^^std^ir e poK evKO'y£!&>ui(
TOJHOT on TiAHHTC H nei 2K.picTon iinooTr • ne-sivcj
•se € T^e OTT n ^n^.p«.ige i^xi ivnou ne nuieo ujaiotiI
Foi. Gfe'sin ^.-^^-jui* K njvp^ivcT j i'eXoc aai^j^h'X -si Jx n^
K*^ Tcofc^l e £^pi>^i lyjs. nnoTTe • *.q')(^jvpi'^e ns^i n oirno^J
enjvge • gtoc -xe HTe ms. taiig^ jjin njvplinoo^ ottw
tSic • e n^. njv eiujT Sl-^jviui • v^ic nuje jLXd^i>.^ \^it
npojune • e T^e nb<\ ^^pd^-uje iinooTr : — uS noioe n'xi
iijs.ioc s^pjv Kps^^iye iSnooT oil nnjiv xi Yii>.^y^b.^^e i
■\oc Aii^d.n'A. • iTnd>.uj nnoe n ^nj^pj^wje d>.n • en<
•XH stTiv nnoTTe (3'conT eqeT nuocjuoc e Sio\ i.qTd».&.
e goTit eTKi6tx)T0c juTi t«>> coijuie jmii tt*.iijHpe juti
neT Riju. THpoTT gi-siS nnj^g^* ^.qujTdJu e pion i
.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 347
MtRiN.T«<9pd.KTHC H Tne OTTCOtt JUtn Wis. niWO • Oriental
'^ — - _ _ 7021.
^.TKWTe e poit wgAJte ngooir • julw ouie u otujh •
jSne nHdwTT e pH cy^k-e oo(^* OTr-xe ciot • C\.'W^>
jui^js.h\ n«».p;)(^d.i7i:«e'\oc eT otr^>&.£i p giAjL«.eii!ju.oii*
AiK TKOifccxi-xoc • js.q<5'(jo eqconcn Sa niioTTTe «j»iMTe
nAAOOTT c£lOK 11^(5" tOUJT € floX K^I nnCT UJOTOOTT
UTJs.OT'xevi Ajili ii€T I iiiXuid^i e T^te ne^'i --^pivUje Foi. isa
j3noo7r •; — JV6p^.2^s>JL«. nn2>^Tpii>^p^Hc • d^pis. ^^.Kp^.u}e \it
guxjOK juEnooTT • giS nujjw ii nd^p^^^^j^^t^eXoc eT
0Tawd>.6 Jtii^2s.H\* ce ne-ses^q ^p^-uje Iinooir enei
•XH • ^)<uoK ne niyopn u ptoAie • KT^w AJii|)(^i^H\
s'oiTV.e e poq • ju.vi n». «2sc • «.Ii iiqKe ujCsHp *^PX"
^c»cte?VGc c»^s.£!pIHX • ^v'^roL> *». juiX2sJt'\ • concn jS
nttOTTe e -scoi d».q^ nis.i » scft.*wu ^^^. ujnpe • I^TUi
eujcone pto ^Hnuji*.* d».ioTioju. itiAJUiis.q «ooini ges.
r| najHit iS ju.d.£!pH • e T^e n^.! ^p«».uje ASnooT** —
npo n TKlfsOi'XOC Js.«R«».Td>.9P&.KTHC « Tne UlSl ^K^s.O Oriental
_ _ _ _ ^6781.
1" OTcoii ^v^^KU)Te e poii • ii gjuie iigooT aaii gjuie noTrujH
^>| iine uiid».T e pH • oT-i^e oo^, o'^^'^^ ciott • i>».*Wd».
xi\y^b^H\ nd<pxd».ctC«e'\oc eT 07r2Ki«.£i *.qp gllAie ii-
iioii utK tui^W'^lOC • d^q(3'to eqconcTT Jji nitOTTTe
ujdittTe nxiooTT c6ok • iiq(grco'\TT e Sio\ u^yi neT
^4 ujOTOiOir nT^i07^'2s^«.I aih iieT mGuijs.i • e T^e nis.\
I ^ps^uje HnooTT • C\.£!p&.2is.AA nne)^Tpijs.p;)(^Hc 2)».pd».
m Rp&.u}e £couiR UnooT gjS nuj^I Jx nb^Y^y^is.^^G.'Xoc. •
nsl €T OTr&,^.£j x«.ix*.h\ ce ne-si^q ^pjs.iye SSnooir •
^I'l enei -xh SwHok ne nujopn npcajne Ht2s. AAxx^s.H\
«'f oroiXe e poq • Jtin na^ osoeic Jtin nequeuyfenp *>.px."
m ^I'c^eXocc^ev^ipiHX* IXttco ^^ aii^^whTV. concn IS nit OTTe
Mi' I e •jsoii iswq'^ iid.1 IT jciTd^K n*. ujnpe • ei^.trco eiycane
nil pw ^iinujd< • i^iOTcojui itii[iji&.q IT goTTu | £^. ntynn Foi. 7a
wiu xidiipH e T^ie nd.1 ^ps^uje iSnooTr oj n':xiKJs>xoc *^*^
348 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental lCd.*>.ii n'^lK2s.IOC nUJHDe Jx neOHT eT OTFi^b.Sl • J^TTU
7021. . ^ _ _"
is.£^poi\ gtoooR eKCTo'Xi'^e • w^ge THpc • gii nuje< Ei
^^^PX^"^^^^®^ CT OTTi^is^fc JL1I^SvH\ * CICTO'Xl'^e |;
ne'xjs.q ^e &.uc^ oTTiynpe u OTTtoT U nd». eicoT uili t^
axb.b.n' ^.irto oirjs.(3'pHtt Te ts^ AXb^iKT • eAiuTd.T lynp^j
ncd^fc'X'Xd.i oT'xe nceii«^*2s:no *^ii • juITITccoi • ^. n2|r
eicoT lAopT e ii^.^i's • uiu itev07rpHHT£ • js-qTivTVoj^
e-siT oTtone gi-xn otttoot w "Si^ie • i^inevTr gn ii2s.£!&.?|i
e T<3'opT€ gH T(3^i'2£ i5 Rd.. eioiT • *se eqiti^KtoJ!,
uc SEju-Oi • js-qei UTeTiioTr U(3ri ns^.p^is.dre'A.o^*
jLii^ivHTV. • jvqis.Ju.d.gTe IT T<3'opTe ^IT T(3'i'2s Jx n4
Foi. 18 & eitOT d^q^^ n oTrecooT e n*. uid*.* € nTivXo | e op^^ip
A-iL *». T*w OTciis. ojtone ecsHK e £!o\ • e T^e nevi ^pdwUiji
SinooTr : — IIn&.Tpis».p|)(^Hc ii)<KUi6 • nesiT is.^(^Jsi&OMJ}
jtxn niioiTTe • ivTrto u •:i.Tru2^T0C • ju.u iTptouie • 2vp^<
Kp*.iye iinooTr ^iocjok giA nu|d». i5 n&.p^»wiTC»G'\oji!
jui^d^H^ • c€ ne-sivq '^p^.uje jSnooT e neg^oTrli:
Oriental ieC*.&.R nepHT CT OTTiV^.fc * JS^tTtO TeOTTClfS. €T OTrjV.2s.
6781. —
CTUJHn • A*. nVlOTTTe £T OUg^ • JkO pOK gCOCOK eiiCTO
"X^e. n TCI oe THpc oii nig^s. 5i nevp^ivc^rteTVoc e lyjj
OTi.i».fc iuii;)(^*wH'A. eicTo'Xi^e ne'Sd.q -sse &.ti^ oTujHplj ilfn
w OTTtoT UTe nis. eiu)T ui\T t*< uievis.Tr : eAjiTiTis.Tr iHHp|| inj
jii
AtAt&.Tr ncivfc'Wis.i oTT-xe uceitd^-xno &.ii A«.iiitcoiii5 i^,
_ fi '
ev niv eitOT AiopT e ii*.(5'r:s aiii iiivOTrpHHTe • i^qTi^J; ix\
Xoi ecsTT ^eiiuine gTT otttoott IT '2£*..\"e • &.iiiivT g^jl' jy ^
itivf}e<\* e Tf^opTe glT t^^i-s aa n*. eicoT cse qvi*i' 5n|'
KUiiTc AAAioi • »^q^ eu OTyecooTT e nis. Aiiv iTf^i nivp^f jj|j^.
A.i^pe'Xoc aii^j^hA. • d^qdiAid^gre IT T<3'opTe €t £!| njf,
TtJi-s AA n&. eicoT "se qitivKUilTc iSAioi • C\. TivOTJl w
cid>. ujcone ecxHK e iioX e T^ie n*.! '^pis.uje JuinooTr!' ^
IInis.Tpi*.p^Hc i&.Ka)6 neiiT is.q<3'AA(3'OAi aiIT nriOTTTti f ||;
Akiru) ii '^Tnid^.TOc £u ITpajAie «wpd>. gtocoK Kpa^uje 53^ g-
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 349
enei "^.-H • « Tepe Hc^s.l^ u^ con • «2kicjaKei uccoi e Oriental
. ^ _ _ 7021.
jnooTT • evifiwK e TAxecono'Xii^AXMs. \\ TC7^pI^v e psvTq
n 'A.d.fc^.n • jjii^js.h\ neitT is.qei «jjv po'i • js-qncapS
ms.\ e ^oX ^-qciLAOT e pos aau M*.ujHpe • xin
KdwgioojLie € T^ie n2vi HTdw rihA "xi P&.II e fco'\ n-
gHT* cT^e n2vi ^ps.ujeiinoo'y UI icocHr:^ n-i^sua^ioc*
« C2vfee nettT ^^TKoig^ e poq €Kp ot • otooiK Ji nei
jL»&. jSnooTT* €Kp«^ige gli! nuj2s> jS ^^>wp^^wC»^:»e\oc
juii^J!<h\ • ^.Wj)^ ne«s*<q H(?i iwch^ ^•^lK^s.IOc • qcg
d^^Hecoc '^jSniijis. IT p&.iy€ StnooT • «se w Tepe
KftwCHHT KUi^^ e poi ^.TT&.i.T e J&o\ * e'yK^.^ u wjUjuo •
Miyione H e6iHu* \i T^^Xevinopoc • u ^.t poiAjie gTi
OTTnos' IT eXiv^ie • iv nes^p^^^c^cceXoc ajii^jvhX ei
f ojs^ poi jvqwd«>gAtT a^qjv».T ff ppo • e T^e njvi '|•p^s.uJ€
AAnOOT*; — IltOTTCHC XSL\i ^<^.pC0\l * AlH IHCOT I M Fol. 19 a
nb^yn • ivoptoT\T ngcoT thtttm (^JS. nei itO(3' k pe<wje ^€
Oriental
81.
nooTT • ce ne'sj^q ^pd>.uje UnooT • enei -^h n Tepe ^i
J iecjs.Tr n^. coit ra^icJiSuei nccoi e juioott ^.ifeooK e ^pd>.i
e TJUt.econoTes.AiiJv i? TcTpT*^ • e pis.Tq « \^>.fc^vIl *
el m.j;)(^«».h\ neiiT js.qei ajjv poi d^qnoop^ n^s.I e fcoX St
ni n*. fieKe* £« HT^nooire i^qcuioTr e poi • as.« iijs.ujHpe
p^i uin M&.2ioojue e tJ&c n^^i hta. n\H\* "2^1 p^^ii e 6o\
KgHT • e T^e nis.1 -^pis-uje UnooT • c3 itocHt^ n-2k.i-
KMoc K ces.fee newT diTRCO^ e poq e T^e oirgtoaiK • 33-
nooT enpd^uje * ne^sevq n^i iwcHr^ j -xe K^HewcFoi. 7 6
'^Sinuji^ ii pjvuje SinooT • -sse ii Tepe ita^-ciiHTT utog^ ^^
e poi ^.TTJs.^.T e £»o\ CTTK^s^g^ n ujiiAAO • ^s.IKJtJO^e n e-
[jl fciHw vT T^.'A.iwintopoc n b^T pcojuie • giT OTrtto^y u eXiv^ic*
et' ^ ^^.p])(|^^)^^?^:^e'^.oc ei uj2v poi ;vqn2vojti.eT *wq*.jvT u ppo*
lOil e T^ie n^v'i ^pa^uje iinooTr : IIcottchc juiu &-js.paiii
5^(' UN I HIT VI il^wTH • d.O pcOTU gCOT THTTU ^U. nei nO<5'
5' S ttj^ iSnooT oii nujiv jut nes.p;)(;^i^cti?e'\oc juti^d^nX*
350 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental tt€T OTb.iK^ * 'S.C ncOIl pCx) ne nujis. b^Tixi THpA.«J€ * ':£|
jLii^js.H?V. neiiT d^qAioouje iii5A«.js.M • jnu nqXd^oci
dwTco d».q(3'cjOTn « lte^•2s^s,•2£e ivq'2si uiogjt £HTn e goT^
€ nKJs.£^ XX nepHT e T^ie na^i THp^.iije AinooTi
rc^eixiu ^Hdwtr € poK eKp2s.«je UnooTT giotOK gTj
^^s.pICTOU • XX xxiy^i^nX. • '^p*>>aje gcowT neosd.?;
Hnoois' • enei '2kH xxiy^b.n'X • neiiT ^.qei ujis. poii
jis.qjuijs.gT £Vi Teq<5'OAi • JvqfsoiK ds.qn^.TJs.cc£ jSiajv^j
oi^xx ' j^.qoT'SJvi n(^i njv ?Vjs.oc • e T^e njs.i ■^pjs.ujjj
JinooTr : — lU juts^itcoe jlau e^mtj^, Teqcgume • otthhI
ne neTwpjs.«je 5inooir • nG'sjs.T ^(^i iteKpiTHc -s
6nei -^H • d.noM geitJv^pHti •siit tiTjjiutkoti ii nej
ujHpe lyione itjs.tt • jvit^jto nuj\H\ eiiTi^Xe npoci
^ .. — _ i
t^opj)< € 2.P^* * **• nitoTTTe • eirp njuieeire wjs^ii • jI
niioTTG -^ Hs.n IT cd^jjix^cxin r'^tkjs.toc d^To) neit Kj
wjHp€ gootoq pjs.uje n5IjLi&.it iinooir* IXjs.Trei'i. neitoij
Oriental ne-xd^T tts'i iteT oiPiKb,^ -se noou poi ne npi>.iije • ot^
jl«.i;)(;^&.h\ neiiT JsqAAOOuje itiSxtjvii jun neq^jvoc,
ji^TOi js.q(5^coTTT niteu'SJv'xe ^.qsi uioeiT • £HTiT e goiJ'^j
e nKjivg^ ii nepHT • e Tfce n^.i pto Tnpjs.wje iinoo7r;<
i^e-xetovi ^ua^TT e poK goocoK iinooir eKpjvuje oi':
nis.picTOH ii xx\')^\ii\ • -^^j^uje tuimot necsj^q en^
•^H a*i;)(^jvh'\. nettT d^qei ujiv poi • ^.qjuia<of on Teqi|
(^oxx jvifctOK js.injvTJ)^cce ii xjijv^£j»sA«. • SvqoT'sjsji
n&'i nXiKOc e T^se na^i -^p^^uje iinooir lU A«.js.Hcoen
xxn js.iiiij)< TeqcoiAjie * OTTHHp ne neTvTpjviye iinooiic
necsis.'T u^i tieiipiTHc -se jv^Vhococ Twpjvige iinooirit .
enei -^h • d».uott geiiJv^ypHii csm TenAiirfKOtri i
neujHpe • ujtone hjvu • d^n(5^to en«j'\H'\ ciitj^Am v
eTTciJs. e g^pjM i£ nnoTTe eirp nxiee-ye ll^^« jJj :
ntiOTTTe ^ iiA.n u c&.A4.v|^oiit ncs^.TTiiJDi.Toc AwTTto nen k;
ujnpe gwtoq p^^iye njuLJJiJs.it iuinoo Ok&.TT'ik neicoT *.
Ill
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 351
H ne-V^ * KdwTis. CNDO" JxTOi nppo n "^IKiS-IOC • 4-It&.T oriental
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ 7021.
€ pOK JLinOOTT £i\iS\\(^n £11 TKKie*.pA> • AJ. nillKOIt
Sluht \tKJs.n 2J*- n^-picToit iiTd. aai^&.h\ | K^v'\eI FoI. id 6
Jxaxoi € poq xSnooTT • ce ^e's^s.q ^pe>.w}e 2vT(o ^^cto- "Xc
^I'^e*' enei r^n epe ite^pHTon • It nuj^.'xe THpoTT*
S n*2£c iuiii iieq'X.oiToc gi'xii iien'\&.^ Si njs. £Ht •
&.T00 ncT Tooijte gioooq e nei ly^. ne Jib<\ • "se ujevpe
nNCfc«e"\oc 53 n-xc KtoTe e weT p £OTe gHTq • isrs^oy
lg^.qIl^s■£^JUlO'T • c T^e n*.i ^pe^uje HnooTr \— CoXo-
jucort ncor^oc* eie it"? peviije &.« «tok jSnooir gil
npjvige SI ns<p;)(^«^c«c»e'\oc eT OTr2v&.6 aai^js-hX* ce
ne'2s&.q U(5^i coAojuuiit '^ ^p&.u|e SSnooT • enei OkH
juii^js.h\ • ni<p|)(]^d».i7cie\oc • neiiT ds.qjvs>.ge ps^Tq
wILlijvi 'Sill T«w jjiiiTKOTi • d^qTpe OTreipHWH wjwne
gK itSigootr • A.qqi Si njs. TOifcg^ e £^p^>i wj^. nitoiTTe •
MKCOT SS neqHi : — G'^^emivc nppo n "^ik^-ioc •
Rp&.uje gcotiiu SSnooT gSi nuje>. IS ndwp;)(^HCTpdw'^i70c
ne^C KiwT«^ ^^^^-PS 2vT0) nppo UpjUtpa^UJ ^n&.T e pOK Oriental
^_ ', __ 6781.
AinOOTT €K(5'Sl(5'n | II T€K(5■Ie^s.p^v JJUU.HT ilKJs.n £** p^j g^^
n&.piCTUiii IS aii^*.h\ • ne-sdwq ii^i -ii^Kro^ -xe ce ivr
"^p&.uje iSnooT • ^s.^^co -^cToXi'i^e • enei "xh epe iie-
£pHT(oii H iiujdl THpoTT SS n-soeic • juiii iteq\iTOTp-
c«oc cHg gH iien\«^^ jS nis. gHT • CX-tco ncT route
gwwq e nei uji*. SSnooTT ne n\i • -se wjA^pe na^'cu^e'Xoc
5i n-soeic kcotc e iter p ootc gHTq • d^Tco wjdLqtt&.2-
AioTT e Tfse ndvi '^p^s.l^Je SSnooTT • Ilcot^oc coiAojuiwit
a^piw £(UoaiK Kp^N^iye SSnooir ce ^e's^s.q ^p^vUJe •
enei •:^h JLlI;)(^^>wH\ neuT i>.q&.£e ep^s.Tq itSSAfti>.i -sm
T^ JuirfKOTri 2s.qTpe OTreipHitH ujcone git itevgooTT*
JwTrco i^qqi SS Jiis. Tcoi^g^ e £p*>.i • «J^. nnoTTTC a.ik(jot
SS neqni e T^e m^i ^p*.iye SSnooT • 6'^eRiA.c nppo
K-xiRdwioc • A.pdw n^pjs.uje ewit SSnooir • gSS nujes. SS
^ This member is repeated in the MS.
352 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental sx'i'y^is.nX * ce HC-x^^q ^pd^oje • enei -xh Ia niiawT;
UT*. uivccfrpioc KtOTe e po'i* aiv\ nd«. <V^.oc* ajii^j^h^
na>.p;)(^i».'?c»e'\oc neiiT 2vq£tt0K &.qndwT*.cce SSjuoot
HTeTfuje etreipe H uivitu}juih« UTfeis- o'y(3'2s.c TTpoiuie
III HC2vi\c nuot? aI npot^^HTHc • oTTototoK ne
Foi. 20aneKpevUje giS noj^. S ni^p;)(^j>.^c»e\oc | iLt.i^2vH'\.
iieiccouj UTJs>TrTs<e)>.T m^.i ostIT xi&.Uft.ccH • jun ne*
ii5Ijui&.q uu^s^hX neiiT &-q«^i!<^e pjvTq lt5AA*^wI
isTTby WToq neiiT ^.q'^ (?ojui ms^i ig^^HT ot^^ct gi
TN. AAHHTC gH oTrXettOHtt 11 ojc * € t£i€ ^^s>l ^pjvig
HnooT n^. eicoT eT 0T*.i>.fe«; — IlneT ot&-js.£> lepexiW
^itd^T e poK linooT xxn neimos' H gfifcc n oTToeii
€Kpd.uje giS ^«J^. JK n^p|)([^«».c»f?e'\oc jai^SwH^ • c
-^pes^uje TOiitoTT " nc'SJs.q enei "xh jvip c^qe iTpojun
Oriental n&.p^jvrtiTe\oc MJLi')(^^H\* ce ne-sis-q ^p«<«je xjl
6781. ^_ _
nooTT • enei "^h sul nitJs.TT mt2». n*.cc7rpioc KtOTe
poi *.MOK Ain n*>. \2voc jLi.i^i^H?v nd>.p^*.i?iTe\o
neitT eivqfetOR Jvqnj^Ti^cce JJjlxooip nTeTrujH • e-reip
Si jutlrriyjuiHit WT^id^ ons-^iKC wptouie d^ioT'sd.i £0i jn"
njv "X^^oc e TJ&e n2s.i '^pa^ujc iinoo uS HCb.\!KC nttoc
jut npo^HTHc • evpjs. OTocotou ne neupjvuje HnooT
gli nujdl jlh^^^hTV nd.1 ne n«». p^^uje nc'Sis.q "se ti
iiO!3'tt€^ THpoTT UT^vTT^.^v'^^ na,! jmw itei ctouj • o\t
uid^itft^ece nppo aau rtex nliuuiJvq • ASi\y^is.H\ njs-p^
Foi. 8& jvi^c^eTVoc j nenT 2vqdl£e p2vTq nlijLiivi • ^.q^^ <3'oji
>^H njM uji^nT OTTdlcT e tjs. uiHHTe • n OT^i^neHH I
«je e T^e n».i ^^^p^-uje jSnooT • 11^. eicoT • ex OTTivevi^
lepHAAiSvC • ^ttdwir e poK iSnooT xxn neKitos' ij'
gnfic u oToexn enpiviye ^JH nv^K Ji n^^y^is-uueXol
ju.i^».h\' Tip^viye tioviott ne'x^.q enei o^h es.ip c^q'
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 353
eiUJOOn gn Tb^V^Xf-is^MClSs. • SXn n*^ 'Xd.OC • is. n2vp^- Oriental
ono uj*. iiieiteg^* ^.^^ n cyitd. • e ngHT u ffpcxijuie •
Hfcjs.fe'T'iVcomoc • &.'yKJs>d^n e Sio\ • j^iktoi n Ke con
jOEnooT •; — le'^eKiHiV nnpor^HTHc ^vXiott n^ Tes.A«.ott
-SG e TJ&e OTT Kosx qo^c juEtioott o^s. npeviye JJ. nujsw
** n*^p^^.rci?e'\oc eT oTi^^K^ Axiy^b^nX • gli ot-
nawpoHciJ)^ • 6icKTrpT&. nc'xes.q d^irco eiTe^nX -sse
JUlI^^s-H'\ • nitoc? n i<p;)(;^d^'tTc»eAoc • jvqeniG it
oTKec^is.'Wc ms.\ U'stocxiAie • d^qoTregc^gite wisH
MOTTOJLtc • is. nenpoc^i^jK. s'oj'^tT m^i e feoX • | eFoi. 20&
Tfee na.! ^pi^uje linooT •* — C\.ii«<»i*<c • C\.'^«<pi*.c • Xh
IIici^HX • js-pHTT TeTiTp&.uie SSnooT gS nwjiv iX
n&.p^2s.c»i7€Aoc eT OTrjs.d^£i uii^iwHX • ce ne-si^Tr
n(?i nujoxtHT ITg^d.r'ioc • €t OTS'b.ts.^ TiTpis-uje dwiroi
TttTeAH^* "sse ncT iTp uj^. It^vq jAnooT • TiToq neitT
SpoAine eiujoon gw T^>.I|)(|^JU^s.'\cocI^> • aaIi n^. Xd^oc oriental
^ ^^>^p;)(^^s.^:^c«e'?V.oc eT o'S'b^t^^ jmiy^b.ii'X' concn i£ ncT
ono uji>^ itieueg^ ^^'^'^ ^^ oTrn*,. e ngHT H sieppoooTr ii
fc^fs-yTVoomoc • jv'5rR*.i><n e Sio\ ^vuktoii e eie^HJui •
e T^ie ns<j ^p&.aje jSnooT • e-^eKiH^ nenpot^riTHc •
iJULOT it^ Ti^uioM -se e T^je oir en^xi qo^c UnooT
g^ npdwUje • gll nwj2)v 35 nevp^*.5?<7e\oc eT os-skIs.^
■Ui^».h\' gii OT^^vppHCI^. eicKipTev ne-ss^q • s^trto
j(' I eiTe^nX -se Aij^js-HiV nd^p|)(|^«^ctcte'\oc • 2vqeine ms.v
01! I n 0TKe?:^iv'\HC TT •xcocouie ^<qo7^e2c^)^olt€ na^i ^^iot-
if ojuc • jv itenpoi^HTS&> (3^to\n \\b.\ e fcoX • e T^e nivi
!iii I ^p2»>,uje iinooTr • !A.Hi<ni2s.c ^.'^i«.pi*wC JLl.Ic^s.H'\ ' i«>pHTr
(5 TeTHp*<uje SnooT • £jul nuj^I U. nawp^^^d^c^fjeTVoc eT
OT&.^.fe juii;)(|^^.h\ • ce ncsd^TT h^i nujouiiiT n^^fMOC
€T OTJS.JW& • Tupj^uje 2s.Trio TnTeiVH^ • -se ncT itp wjSC
A a
354 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental d^aei * C TX1HHT€ ll TeODtO K Cd^TC ' CT .O.Oir<
7021. ^ _ ^L
^-qowjAJic 2i>.po« • ^.qTpe nppo nicTeTe e nnoTTe
ev TnAiKTAAi^pTtrpoe •xcok e fio'X • enei "^^.h TTipjs.uj
jSnooT • oiS nei iioc?" IT ujd< • ^jjieeire -se €Rpjs.«j
ttooTTo • ne'2sd,.q uc^i -^es^rnHX • -se ^.ttoo js^ig ni
nenp^viye • 6nei '^^.h • vT oircon IT ottwt is^it ne • ott's.;'*
IT ctt2s.Tr is.It ne • ITT2s.iM2s.7r eju.i^i.HA* n2s.p^tOM i|'
jme • d^TToi 15 ntt2s.Tr nT2virtto*sT e nujHi UJUtM-OTri
n2s.p^HCTp2S.THt»OC AAI^i».H\ • RGttT i^qei ttJJS. pOtt
^.qiyT2s.JLt IT TT2s.npo • ttjutjutoiri • e Tfie n2s.i ^p2s.a|]
AAnOOTT • nJUtUTCttOOTTC ITd.nOCTO'X.OC* 2S.p2s. T€TlTp2s.iyjj(
iSttooT ^xx nei ho<3' IT uj&. • ^.tix) TeTlTp«>.wje ejui^^TC
ettp2s.iije ne«2£2s.Tr -se A«.mic2s. nei ttO(3' IT gnfie ttT2s.q!
!
ujoine ns^tt • jl* nH2vTr ttTes.trc^o'y ax nett-sc ic ne^
Foi. 21 a 2s.Troo ettgHH e T^e eoTe IT ITioTr'^2s.i • 2s. xid^piA. | tthk
\e eenoc ei 2s.cT2s.JUiott "se s^ijfecoK jutn tteT Miijui2s.i e ttd..!
I
Oriental tt2>.q AAttOOT ttTOq nCttT 2s^qei e TJLlHHTe * tt TCg^pO)
c2s.Te €T jjioTTo • 2)<qogjL«.ec 22vpott • 2vqTpe nppo n*MJ j
TeTe • e nttOTrre • 51 TITA«.ttTJLl^.pT7rpoc osijaK e Sio'^
e T^e ^^.I TlTpA.uje Sinooir : — -^j^ttiHA npcouie • p.
Foi. 9 a ujoTr2s.iyq* 5;;p2v Kp2s.iye goiOiK JSnooTT • gi5 nei no
Xe (sic) IT ujd^ • TijuteeTe "SLe Hps^uje IT^cto ne'S2s.q IT(
QitJvttiHX cse 2s.Trto 2s.iy ne nKepd».ujeu/c)' eT ujhuj ms
Uis. p2).iye • enei "xh IT oTcon IT otcot ^.m ne • ot'j
IT cttis^TT 2s.tt lie ITT2s.itt&.Tr e a«.i|^a.h\ nis,p^OL>n |
jOte • 2>.TtO AA nttivTT HTS^TTttO'ST € nUJHI ttiftJUlOTrj?
n2vp^HCTpd.THuoc jjii;>^2s.H"i\ tttttT 2s.qei iy&.poi ^^^
TiKXx IT TTd^npo ttSjLAAOin • e T^e na^s ^ps^uje 5jf
nooTT • nAAvTrcttooTc ITi>.nocTo'\oc • 2s.p2s. TeTlTp2i».ig|
2pi nei 110(5' IT ujSL iSnooTT • ettp2>vUje necsivT "ill
uiITttC2s. nei tto<3' IT onfce ITT2s.qujtone tt2s.u • iui n«2jt
ITT2s.7rc^aT Jx nett'2£c Ic ne^)^ • ivTOi) ettgnn e Tji
eoTC IT iiiOT'^is.i es. AJi^.pid^ Tttd^peenoc ei d.cT2s.Jui«ji
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 355
^q£JJtooc € £p^!^I e -xoiq • jvtto) a^q^ nevti JjL niyS
iioTqe "se «». n-xc tcootm e T^e m>^\ -^pa^-uj^ linooTr •
nequjHpe ps^uje ocaoTT ^pi niy2v5I ^^s.p^^v^?c»e'\oc eT
07r^.&.fe JL•.I^^s.H'^. • ce Tnp^s.WJe ^e's^s.^^ n(^\ neT
0T^v^.£l• €nei "^h nT&.qTtoiy JuE nj^.p^d^'c^treXoc its^q
K *.p^HCTp&.THlTOC* *^UOK gtO eiUJOOn lt2vq U OTTHHjfe'
' ^T(o nis. ojHpe icog^.n«Hc niijHpe ne u e\Trcjs.&eT •
RjvTa. C2!>.p^ e T^e nis.\ Twpivwje HnooTT : — CTet^js^MOC
nd.p^H'^'ies.KOitoc • ^^'^^CJa ^e^poTOAl^s.pT^^poc js-pa^
Rp^s.l^)[e goocoK • SinooTr gli ^l^J^^. HI. xsiiy^is.HX na^p^-
j M^^teTVoc • ce ne'Sivq oTitos' ne Jib. pd>.«je • enei
•^H Tx nnes.Tr UT^^.Tgi to(xine(^^v) e poi js.iqi eievT e 2^p&^5
'■j "se ^.i6a)K jun neT ni!iuiJs.i e nes-ir e nTivt^oc niycopn* Oriental
^1 n TRTrpi^.KH • Jvttge e ndwp^is.<:<<c»e'\oc eT o7r*<js.£! juli-
'A ix^A.nX* Jvqcnopnp Si noone e^qouiooc e g^p^-s £ 'xioq •
"i MTco i^q'^- nis^n Si nuJiuinoTrqe •se a! n-soejc TcaoTrn •
i^ e Tjfee nes.s ^p^^ige Ainootr • IlneT otrd».es.£! '^iv|>i(]^^piis.c
"T noTrnnf! • xin ito£js.nHHc nequjnpe • cep^iye goaoTr
f^'l gJS nujes. jut njs.p^js>i?c«e\oc eT OTrevivfe x«.i;)(^js.h?V • ce
"» ne'XA.Tr Tnp&.«je ncJi neT07res.j>^fc* enes -i^n nT^^qToouj jS
!^i| n\p^d,c»i7e\oc ns^q n es.p^HCTpis.THKOc • js.Hon £(o
I eiHjoon n&.q n oTHnfe CX-T^txi ms. ujHpe iwgi>vnnHc
lilnujHpe ne n eXecevfieT | TCTiri'enHc tc Jx AxtK^^ib^FoL^h
J||TJu&,&.Tr n Tc nev cTi7c«enHc • Kes.Tiv c*.p^ • e Tfiie nevi •^
r5'lTHp&.uieiinoo7r* CTer:^jvnoc nd^p^H'2».ie>.Konoc* d^TCo
iii%&.p^Huid.pTTpoc • ^vp^v KpftwUje ^coton 55noo7r •
t^lgJi nujd^ il juii^jvh'\ nd^p^es.c^i'eXoc • ce nc'x&.q
^' |oTno(3' ne m>. pd.uje • enei -xh Ji nn&.T nT^^trgi cone
A a 2
356 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental s^m^wT €. jSnHTTe eTTOTTcott dviWivTr e n^.o'V' *^'^'^^ •^o|
7021. .. ^ _ ^ w^ _ n
jui^d^HiV • jmw iieq&.iTc«eA.oc THpoT eTconcn e ':s.
d^TTto ^iitdwir e ic eqivoe p^vTq ucjv OTUd^At 51 nnoTTTl
nexu)T • e T^e nd.i ^^pd.oje HnooTT • Iluii^pTTrpo
Fol. 21 b THpOTT JuK W'^IKd^IOC J>.piS. TeTHp2s.Uje <^jui Jl^is. |
i^.'iVHecoc Tnpjviye linooTr • enei "xh e\iv\j-jc ui
n«^p|)(^d.i7i?G'\oc aii^s^hX nestT i^q-^- f5'OA«. iid<« • ev.tt
2e>>. pooTT ly^wSiT U2£(ji)u e fco\ • sJ. nenes.c»coH • i^T
i^tfsi H £€11110(3' ITtsvio e T^HHTq* e T^ie n
TIIp^s.tye iSnooT •% Htsv^ic THpoTT IT iSnHTre p&.ii
ocooTT SlnooTT niXAjidwH oiA niy*. Ji n*.p^d^^c»e?V.oc «
oTi^i.fe A«.I])(^^vH'\ • ce necsd^TT nwii pco ne ^p^vu
THpq • enei "^h UnooTT nTiv neii'^HJLiioTpi:^
K«^Ti>.pi?ei m n'iSi.cioHT e^qTSigo iis^\i e p&.Tq '.
neT eMiHTT niiO(3" K d^p^d>.i:*c»e'\oc ct 0Tr&.j![
Oriental € DOI • ^)<IqIi<^)^T e 9 P^.1 ^vIH^».'y AJtHHtTe es.Tr07rtOIt Jvllt
6781
e nis.p|)(^^.rfrte'\oc uti^ivHA axu iieqivi?c»ei\oc THpcf
eirconcri e ':£(x)i • iviru) d^ind^Tr e ic eq^^ge pi<Tq u
OTnTis.A«. 55 neiuJT • e Tfce nivi ^pjs.uje UnooTr 53jt«.s^
TTTpOC THpOTT A«.U U'2».IKJS.XpC * d^pCs. e TCTUpj^iye
nujis. 51 a)ii|)(]^*.h'\ 5SnooT • ce ne'Xis.Tr n^i
oTrdw».& "se ^.'\He(x>c Tup&.«je 55;noo7r • enei
eXlV^iC lUSUL UTA.TTTi.gOI'l * gl fc^S.C^S.ItOC WIJLI TlTiylf'
Td>.«<Tr nivti* njvp;)(]^*.c»iTe\oc Ajii;)(^d.Hi\ neiiT ^^q*^ (3'd9t j^j,
iiivit js.iiqi oiv pooTT • ujis^HT H-xtoK e Sio\ 51 neii5^c*(i(h[ jjJj.
i^.Trui ^wifsi « oeiiTJveio • e Tfje nes.i Tup^.iije 55nool)' ^.
HT^s.aIc THpoT uiSnmre pj^iye gujoir 5jinooTr n%- ^^
jutd^u oja nujd^ 55 nivp;x!.*^^'^^^°*^ ^"^ 0'^r^v^^fe uii^d*.^ j.
ce necsivT ncoii pui ne np*.iye THpq 55 nita.Tr lik „
neii'i.iA«.iotrpi70c K^^.T^vp^^eI 55 n'Xis.cioHT &.qTis.£0 itUi |.
e pjs.Tq 55 nex eSfiiHTT nviot? IT es.p;)(^i».i7«7e'\oc itr ^^
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 357
JLIIX*^**'^ * ^ ^^^ TI&.I Tlipes.Uje JSnOOTT : — CVX-HeOiC Oriental
_ _ 7021.
0) nevJjiepswTe oTitoiS' ne ht^io jui nei no(^ \i ujis.
junooT eT nopiy ite».ii e Sio'X • gjS nni^g^ ILuid.Te
d^n • ^^.W^. ^iT TKe ne ou • Tetioir (5'e uS ^l^)^Kpo^^-
THC jSiAjs.! c£»(x) • jute>vpeiicnoTr'Xdi';^€ goocaii e Tpe Troe
e poll dpi nujis. Jx nh^Y^y^d^^^e.'Xoc »jL\y^b<n\. • -se
Kes>c eitud^oTtojM • ococjoii • g^Ti t*>.ujh i? uivuti>^eoit eT
KH ltd.lt e Ojpis^i Ois. pUiVl • Xlit IteT OTiKls.iQ THpOT •
itT ^.ltT^s.'ye lte'^rp^s.ll • uietyLd^u] ites^uiepd^Te • utiT-
TOiVAAd. • uTiifiCjaK e n*.picTOi)it 5i nd.p;)(^HCTpjs.TH-
[t»oc] • UTiTr^opei is.[it] I Ki^Xwc • ^v'«VA^v ItTitficoK FoI. 22 a
£it ^eitgficco €.-s'\iK!sMi • epe neii Ke (h^juluk jtieg^ IT 5idL
s'0's6 • itc^ ge e poit £it otrujine gli TiAHHTe ititeT
c^opei eTTcoiK e pooT • IT iieTCTO^H • t^TOd eTrfecocapeV
njuoit e Sio\ cse ITiteitg^iow e g^oTii e pooT • ITce-
i T(ja\Ii e fioX AAAAOit • e^TTto jutiTitc*. Tei gTrnov^ijv • IT
i TCI Aiiiie ITcegi tootot HceitO'siT e 6o\ • II*vitTa)c
oyi-.b.^ A«.fv«<HiV e T^e na^i Titpi><iye AinooT evAnecoc Oriental
_ -^^ _ _ _ , 6781.
e (0 itdwXiepi<Te otriio^s' ne nT^veIo xx nei ujiv utnooir |
€T nop^ 1td.11 e ^o\ 2*J^ nKd.^^ ZiuiivTe js.it *.'\'\is. gIT Foi. 10 a
TRe ne oit • TeiioT ^e oj ITd>.Kpo5^THc Ai!ui&>i c6co • ^n
« Ud.pttcnoT'i^^.ce £cotoit e TpeTge e poit ojut nig*.
113 ii Aw^^^^i^HX -se HdvC ITite^.otraijui gcocoit • ^iT Td^ujH IT
ij nd.i^i).ecoit eT kh its^it e g^p^^i • oev puiit • jls.IT neT
c\1 OTf\iK^ THpoTT • ITt d.iiTiv'ye iteTrpj>.it • juteujivK Hivuie-
;oi p».Te itTlTTo'Xjud*. ITtTT^ook e nevpicTOJit Jx nj^p^H-
cil cTp^T[H Koc ItTUf^ajpei d.it Kis.'Xuic • is.Wi. ITTlT£»a)K
}C^ fit oeitofccoo €.'!f\b.'Kxx • epe neii ne ctosjts. xie£^ IT
m s^w-sfe itt» £^e e poit gIT ottuj ine IT TJjiHHTe ITiteT
■y f^oopei • eijrctOK e pooT • IT iteircToXH • ^.ttco eTrfjcocope
ii^iiAjioii* "se itite itocotoit e ^oirit e pooT ITceTtoTVIi
)ii\^ W\ AAJuioit • d.Tr(x> jjiltitcd. Tei grnot^id. IT tci
3C Aime ITceitcsIT e Sio'X nd^itTcoc i?&.p iijvi ite ITujd.cse
358 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental H2S.I ItC ITuji^'Se iT'SniO CT OTIlJS.T^S.Js.T «&.!! • n(5'I ItC
7021. ,.«'\ — — — — -
r:^opei KJvAcoc • -se co upcojuie w bjr gHT eie iiTeTV
lyine *.« K tci ge* ^Xtco Kd<\i UTeTUUjine a^it* ei
HTeTitp ooTC ^.« • gHTq Jx nppo JS jue ne^c xi;
^eq^vp^^.c«^?eAoc eT oTSwi^fe aas^^.h'A. • nT€TUcooTff;
is.li • "ise T«^ Hijui Tc '^ dwTr\H • d^Tto Qse nsx niju r:
nei d^picTOH • eiyse Ho-Oit m*^ nppo ne • jui
neqis.p;)(^ivC<c»e'\oc €t o-s-b^^K^ Ax\y^!>^n\ • necTpa^Tj
^^oc eT (^(Xtin u iXnoXTAtoc gJOH Jx neq-sc e^^
Hitei Tft.io THpoTT iijs.q ' e TJae TeqjmuT'xiocAipe ••
CX^TVHetoc '^ea.'trjLid.'^e 5Xm.cotTi "se eTCTueivpei iT oij
ivTeTuei e gotr it ly^. Ta^TrTVH • ct gi goTit kji
AAiv'\.iCT&. €pe ii€t1i Re juie\oc ^oXn e Sio\ • juj
Sine TeTUccoTli e poq eq-soi iuLuioc "xe iiinp eil
Fol. 22 & gOTTM • e RJv JLld^ | il UjeAeeT eJUU ofccU) JjL JJlis.ll
jjife ujeXeeT tco gYcotOK • H ilne TeTncwTiS e poq e tI
npwAJie UTi^qToAjuiJs. ivqfecoK e ooini on OTofiiij
Oriental CT OTniS^.^SOOTT na.It \\(^l ItCT tbUiOei Kis.\u)C * "Se
6781. _ _ I_ _
npoiAAe It es.T oht • eie itTeTUUjine esii it Tei oil
js^Tto Kes.it HTeTuiyine js.it eie iiTeTitp £OTe jsit ohi
Jl nppo Jx Axe ic ne^^ - aaii neq^.p^a^i:»c<e'\oc
OTivisf! jjii^d.H\ • HTeTiTcooTrit isit "se tjs. itixi
Tei d^TrXn* a^irca -xe n^. hiaa ne nei «».picTon* euj
iAAioit wis. nppo JiAii neqa.p;)(^esc«c»e\oc eT OTris.|
aii^jshX n^.p^HCTp^sTHKOc eT &(xtTfi it ISnoATr.
gien 55 neq'soeic eq^ ititei t«sIO THpoiy n«sq
Tfee TeqA«.itT'2su)tope • *.?VHeuic ^ees^trutesTe Jxxx.
Foi. io/<'2s:e eTeTiied>.pe e ot | js.TeTitei e oottii lyjs. tjsttAh
i\fe gi ooTTM • Kd.1 xxiJXicTis. epe iieTU ne Aie'\oc (To
e Sio\- XAH Sne TeTitca)Ti5 e poq eqcsui iiuioc
Unep ei e goirit • e n^. Jtijs. it ujeXeeT euin gEcwife ioy*^
Aies It ujeTVeeT to oicowk • h iine TeTitctOTiS e pfEJ !iii(,^,
e T^ie npwjue iiTa.qTo'XAiiA. • a^qfecoK e goirn J^H | ^^
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 359
£c\»^b<AX • Uee WTtOTtt • ^.TeTUeiXie -se ilTiv OTUIOOne Oriental
__ _ _ _7021.
juuutoq • eqcH£^ "xe js-qxpeTriAopq e itq^i':s • Axn
iteqoTrpHHTe • d^qitc^sq e nK^^Ke ex oi feo\ eqM^v-
igoine JxjLXb^T «(5'i npiuie Jvirui n(5'«<^(3'€o imofe^e •
TCttOT (5'e t3 neciiHTT tiootxi diHJs.^copei uhtu e
T*i7r\H eT £1 ^o\ ' e noire • Jx npo u otkoti -se
KdwC* €puJ^vlt neifsc nppo ei e goTW • jutvi neqito^s'
ii evp^*<i?c»€\oc €T oTTdwd^fe * UTUCTicoonq js^pHT itqp
m\!s. MluuLM.i^\i It OTTKOTi npoc oe jS nnecene €t ujct
11UTM^. • epiS npo n T^s.7^'\H • ott it».HT irevp ne
n*.p|>^iviTi?e'\oc eTeTHUjes>iip ly^. ne^.q nqn^^K*^ thtttk
1 \« ' eosu Ais.is.Tr • dk.'W*. TOTose thttTi hcjs. 6o\ •
I 55np K&.d«.ir ege e poit • gJS nei KOT'sfe(?) gn TJUiHHTe •
ii ne'i ujes. iinooTr • "se Kite nCscoR ^ii ngice K nKOOire*
I 6lC £HHT€ ivITA-JUlOTU ^^.TeTUCtOTAA OJ HS.JJiepis.Te €.
KG«2snio iiTis. mJi qi gis. pooT • Rdwi iji&.\icT«K. Hpuijute
^Bt^^BBh* in]is.i eT ujd^.'se niijuiis.T ivirio nnoTTe
[ oTofjcoj ecAs.is.jut nee nTooTn* d^TeTneiiJie cse nTi>v to- Oriental
; *^ _ _ —6781.
E) [g(one(j/c) juwjioq* qcHg^'2s:e i^qTpeTAiopq e neqf^^i's uin
r| KeqoTTpHHTe i^qno'sq e nKd.Ke eT gi ^o\ qnawiyuine
I 5uuis.Tr n^?! npiAjie ».tco n(7is.£(3'£^ onnofege • TenoT (3'e
ij CO necnmr *>.nis.^capei hhtvi e Tis.7r\H eT £i fjoX*
i € noTe Jx npo it otkoti • ose ks.c epe nencsoexc
.(jnppo ei e '^'^w Ain neqno(3' IT i>.p^*.«^rfe'\oc eT
iaoirsvi><£! ItTeTUcncconq ivprnr nqp nuis. iii£iAHTli It
. joTrKOTi* npoc nnecene IiiieT ujeT jjiIiTitis. • ^ipjut
,):|npo It Tiwir^H • OTHivHT iT2<p ne ni>.p^is.c'i?e'\oc
KJCTeTltp ujis. it&.q • nqnivK*>. thttH is.it e*2£n ?Vi>.is.'T •
jlt^Wd*. TOT^xe thttIi • 55np nswd^T e^e e pcoTlt gii net
ii^coGsfi* gli TJLiHHTe • Ii net ujis. itnooTT • -se Itne n-
jii^KOR <^pL ngice It ItKooTre • eic oHHTe iviTisjuitoTiT
pjl^TeTltcaiTiA uj nis.*j.ep«<Te e ne^snio itTis.iti».iuja)ne
jieTqi gis. pooTT • Ka.1 jjiis-TVicTis. genptxijuie ne n&.i
360 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental 2v« ne • I Jv'\?V&. JW.€iyjS-K WT€ OTTiv OiOOC Itdwl -xe is.\l\
7021 . —
lie iiei ooiTe ct 'A.d.j>.jL«. • h iiei KOT'sfi iiTe nctoxies.
Fol. 2Sa —
XXH OTTll -SI OO g6.gTAJl nUOITTe * H Cpe nHOTTTcj
oireuj n piIA*.^s.o • n2>.pd,. uohkc • Uh'^ otcuj ^ope]
d.11 ^s-«OK • JLtH otH pcoxte oireuj -sei cuiuj • jSuioit ijl
Tei ge ivii TC JjS ti&.JUiep2s>Te • nne ciytone e Tpi
ifxooc "se w}&.p€ nitOTTTe -si ^o • h ^sse eqcireu*
npIiju.d>.o ni>.p&. ngHKe • dwW*>. ccoTiJ UT^^T^>.JUlooTl
€ ne^opicjuii)^ • CT iiJs.iiotrq • jutu neT "Kb^b^xxl
€KUjj>.viei e fjuiu e ns^picTon i5 A«.i|)(^ivH\ • Ttogc ^j
u eirnoKpicic Ktt&.p lyd^ir Kis.'\aic • GTUj^^iiKd^TVelj
Saajiok € njvpicTOit JUL Aii|)(^is.H7V • K^>ie^><pJ'^e 5
He*. doTi. SSiAOK u TK^s.T^v*^.i^'\I^s. • *.tijo Tengfectp
^^.UJto^e ecnpiwoir 2s.7rui ii^ pa^uje ^.-yio ii^ ujiw-ij
Oriental siLTeTT^e CT iy2v'2£e HjLuuis^Tr * d^To) Jut niioTTTe j>.n ne :-
*"^^' j>w'\'<Vjv JUlely^)^K nre ot^ "sooc Hdwi • '2£e ot ne n^ ''
goiTe eT Ajs,&>xt H oT ne nei (5'op'se itTe nccajuii>.
Fol. 11 a AAH OTn "xj | OO o^s.oTHn nnoTTe h epe nnoTTTJr ;t
\<7 oTewj npAAAJiftwO ^^wp^. noHne AtHTei creuj c:^oopfl'i n
JS.H jvnoK • AiH o^n pcoute oTeuj csi ctouj • SiAioii in
n Tex £e Js.n Te to n«^ jttepiT • nne cujoine e Tpi h
n-sooc • -xe ujA.pe nnoTTe -si £o • n OTreuj npjuuuii^ijj in
n».piv ng^HKC • dwW^. cooTJui nT^^.T^iA«.tx)Tn e ne^q| k
picjujv eT n2s.noTrq smn neT Aft^dwA*. eKiys^nei ii! ^
n^^picTton JjL jLfti^i^HiV Ttooc n TenS^ne nc« eio jjc tpy
nenoo nc* noir's ncd. fcoA SJaaok n eTnonpncic! j,
jvirui HH«<p ujJvTr KivTVoic • eTtya.nnK^.'A.e SJjuior '
ni^picTon ii aai^^vhTV. nevOivpi'^e ii nengHT e fio'i i^i-
£n KJS.KI*. niAt Atn K^.T^^.?V^».'\^.I^. nijui CXtuj TeKo£id< j(j^
n^vUJU)[^]e cnpnooir • d^irtx) nc<p uj^. nd^^toc • eKiyevd ! k
i.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 361
nM n£ nHI 51 SdCl'X^^'^' Kes.5s.H K^. OHTT IT TnOpilIJv Oriental
_ _-^ ^ '' ^ _7021.
nrMo • AAU T'XiK|^is.io_CTrnH • ^.irai KiievfecoK e ootii e
t^tXh ou oTTp^wiye • ii^ p ly*. sjin ns^p^ivC^c^eXoc ct
OTd.dwfe jui^j^hA. • eTiy^HKa^Xei | Hjuiok e TWje'A.eeT Foi. 23 &
Ji nppo • xxn nGqH0(3' « cTpdvTHAevTHc • Ais^pe ***^
iteKJLiIiTiiiK • jLiK !ieKjs.i7&.nH • oTTOiii Wisw JjL npo Ti
nnTjuit:^cott • ^.'ycA> iteT eKUi^Tevd^T Kn^s.oe e pooTT 55
A*HT n Kijofc* gicsH TeKTp^.^e'^^v od^pcoK* euiydwiioTOiuj
e --^ COOT 55 n*ip^HCTpes.THi?oc 55 nppo xxsy^^nX •
ii^pe ne^Hpd^ ei e 6o\ ohtk jliIT Hopc^ivHoc • epe
iieTgo pooTPT epe neTccout^s. • pooiTT • etroofcc n
OirgfecO) RiS^T*. TeK^OJLl • d^TOi -^csco 55txoc • K^>u Qse
neK*xtopost nd.u|tone IT otuo(5' 55 n55TO e fioTV 55
ntioTTe JULvi nb.^y^iK.uu€.\oc €t o^^^s.^.f^ jui^jvhA. • 6h-
«j*.noTraitij e 6cok e n^^picTOw 55 aii^^^-hTV* CKpooTT*
fscoK e ooTit € TeKK'\Hci&. JUL nnoTTe exe nni ne Oriental
_ _ _ 6781.
11 ulI^^^.H'^. • Kd.i^K Kd». gHT u THopuiis. * jLiu nis.eoc
k mil • iiIT •2£too55 iiixi • -^ oitjjcoK IT ^pniTH xiIT rtMo
iiIT T*:^iKes.icocTnH • d^TTto KiijsvfeooH e gOTTii G t^-ttXh
gn OTrpis.iij€ • uc^ p ujd^ iiIT ^^kp^^v^:<^?e'\oc• €t oV^s.^v£>
Alx^^)^HA €'!r«j*.ttITR«<'\ei 55i40k e TiyeTVecT 55 nppo
AiH neqitos" IT ctp*^thAs.thc • Ais^pe iteKAiiTTH*.
iiIT neui)^rti)».nH oirtjon n&.K 55 npo 55 nn-ylir^aiit •
»kT(o neT eKn^.T«<»..'y nitis-ge e pooir 55 xiht ITutof! oi'2sIT
,(j| TeKTpivni'^dlc^c) £i^ pooK • tKiyevVioTtoige e ti eooT
11 n*^p;)(^HCTpa^THKOc 55 nppo Aii^ivHiV. • iid^pe ne-
11 1 X"P*^ ^* ^ ^^^ gHTK AiIT ITopr:^d<itoc • epe iteTTgopooTTT*
.' i epe ne-yca)iA«». gofcc • | IT oTg^co) iHxTis. Ten^OAi • FqI. 11 &
MTco ^cscx) 55iioc His.K -se neK'2>.copon nj»^ujcone n ^"^
OTTMocy 55n55[To] e ^o\ 55 nnoTTe aiIT njs.p;)(^^.c«i:'e-
Xoc uti^d^HiV GRUjeivHotruiuje e fctoR e n^wpICTOlt 55
HI^^.H'^. eKpooTT • eie ujTT genujSiiio e poK * ^55
363 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental eie Ujn geitOjAAAJlO e poK • ^15 nujjv 5a ^&.p^^v^T-i
H^s.eI e feo'A. gli oTrpi>.uje nqcsiTK e goTit e TevTrXn i
iX neqppo • giT OTeipHiiH •*• Gpiyevii OTptotjiej,
crfctonK eq«K.iTei ijtjuoii gii npis.n Si jii.i^2>^h'\ • m
Hes.K niv juiepiT 'se ncT Kit&.Td.*wq • li! npcojue
juti^iiHX neT Hiss's iTeq on iteq(3'X'2£ iteqnpoceite'c^Ki
AAAAootr • m niioTTTe ^ pou • ^.tro) eqits^TOofeoTji i
Foi. 24 a iij>^K JUii neTTKCjofs | ^i-slS nKes.^^ gn guife iiiAi • i>.ir(jJ ii
**^ niioTTTe itevitis. lv^vK gn TeqjAirrepo • "xe qcHg^ r&M H
111
ill
fi
Ki^Td. efsoT eTe cot Ajturcitootrc ne neoooir i3f
neqT&.oo e p^.Tq • ^v^^u) eneipe 55 nJuieeTre • li Tq-i
npocd^op^. • JLiIT oT^s.^'^»w^H • xxn o'y'i.i^.Kom&. • npo
111
6781. . ^. _ _ _ -Y >
Oriental
itivGJ e fioX on oirps^uje • tiqcsiTK e (^'yn € Ti><tr\fi?
51 neqppo on oTreipHnn • epui2vn oTptoxie cncconijl ^
eqjviTe 55ju.ok n oTiVii^i^Tr o5i npiwi 55 jtii^d^H^ 5in|i
•2sn«s.T € Ti n^.q • ^"liw 55juioc nis.K n*>. xiepiT -se ne]
eKni<Tis.2s.q 55 npcajtie • xii^ivnA neT ns^csiTq gn!|
neq(5^i«2s nqnpocenei^Ke 55nooTr 55 nnoTTe ojs. poif
es^TToi qiiis-TOofioir n2K.K uin neTntofi £i*2£55 nni^o bunlt
^t
|f !U1
IJT(
18^
nnoTTTe nd^n*. n^^u gn TeqjunTepo • -se qcHg- '2s:|j .^
nn*. uji^qiyoTT 55A«.oq oi-^sn Tenpicxc • b^if(Xt cse ni
T^-poTT itdk. nHTn : — enuj«<nA«.0Trn e 6o\ enp iy4
55 na^p^iviTi^eXoc JUlI^^vH'\ n oTcon K&.Tiv efjoi
cTe coTT juinTcnooTTc ne • neoooT 55 neqT^vgn
e pd».Tq n«^ nu) eneipe 55 npooTrnj n Teqnpocc^op;'
A*.n o'y*:^.idlRon€iik npoc TetK^oji*. : — qniv(3'co • gcoiocj
'(If
^llTi
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 363
TGKfS'OA*. : — qn*.(3'o> gcouiq W(3'i na^p^jvi^rfeXoc eq- Oriental
conciT JS nnoTTe n oiroeiiy mxx • iiq^js.pi'^e it^.K
it Te^pid^ THpc npoc ee eT eiijuieetre e poc •
^s.W^> ^).pH'^^ otvl oTis. it«.'2s;ooc • iid^s -se eiywne
gcoAoc «}^s.I'^ dwrc&.nH* gi npocc:^opjs.* eie ^iid^T^^i^ir •
ii nitoTTTe • juh otriioTTTe ne ju.i^d^H'X "xe eieT^.Xe
eTTcisv ii&.q e gp^vi • aaii itoTTe ujoon ucs^ nnoiTTe
« Tne neitOT V uili nujnpe* uiK neniiX gt oird^evfi*
it&.xie • ncT epe TeqnicTic coTTtoii e goTit e neq'2sc •
^^JLl^v2Te e-sn Te;^?)^top«< • epe oird^ujH WT*>.aic ^
pjvTq • i>.Tra) e £jo\ gli nei Td^^ic Kiidwoe e oTei ec- |
•soce nes.pi!». Ke OTr[&.] eie* epe nppo osoce e pootr Foi. 24 6
THpoT • eciy^.ituj(jone -^e nTe OTrptoAAe koo iiis.q u ***^
OTTjuiirfujfiHp • jLxn o'S'ts. gIT itei Tev^ic* « £!i>^ci"\eiKoti*
itq^ it^^q « £ettT^vIO • jutn geii^^^^pHAjt*. • juih ct"^
n(Si ^^.p^^s.^?^fe'\oc aai^^.h?V. eqconcn IS niiOTTe Oriental
gis. poK ii otroeioj ihaji iiq|)(|^d.pi'^e ndwK si TeK;)(^pijs>
THpc ^^^.p^v ee eT enuieeTe e poc e^XTV-d*. g^-pHir to
ndw uiepiT RM^.'2£ooc IIA.S "^se eujcane uj^.i'^ 5IiT^.nH
£1 npocr:^opis. eiu^wTdid^TT J5 niiOTTe • aah OTrwoTTe
ne AJlI^^.H?V. «2s:e eieTis-XefTx eTTci*. e g^pe^i ii^-q jlaTi FoI. I2a
MOTTe ujoon nc*. nitoTTe « Tne neicoT SLxn najnpe Ae
Ain nriK eT OTrd^dwfc • ^vnoK -xe ScotOT '^ll^s.o^^CJaly£^
n^vK "sse Kd^'\toc nnicToc gn oirjuie neT epe Teq-
nic-i^c coTTCon e goirn e neqcsoesc : — CX-Wes. coiTiS
nTd.TA>A±OK pcOJUte llIJUl • JULH OTTppO d^lt K OTTtOT nCT
».Jiiev£Te e-svi ue^topei^ epe o7r».ujH siTd^^ic gs^ pivTq •
^TToo e fcoX on nei tjvtic nn^-oe e oirei ecssoce e ne
oirei epe nppo '2£OC€ e pooir THpoT • eciij&.nwjtone
■^e UTe oTpooAAe nto ns^q n OTjutuTWjfiHp • aiK otS^
§H nei TJs.^ic n jfedwci^inon • nq^^- na^q u g^^i^'Tis.eio
364 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental iSjAOOTT lli^q g». TeqTis.^IC * eTq «£HTC lJUL«.On|J
7021. „ rv _ ^ \
Js.TTtO OTrU(5'OJL«. AAAAOq C TOTT'SOq ITgUif! \\ixX All? Hi\l-i|
•^Trnoc \iiJLft. eqp nKe cirxtgiCTiv ixajioq • JjL nppo ococi
poiuie n ujdwT • ococ Te UTe geiiKOOTre •si gJtiOT e
fso'A." T^.1 Te ee giuiwq vipuiuie iVia*. eT ^ 2s.i'&>nH • gj
npoc?:^op2^ J5 niiOTTe iS ne^ooT 51 jLii^^-HiV wji^pc
^*'PX.*''^^^^°*^ * "SI IT TOOTOTT • U IieTOTrciis.* JUltt ueTT-j
js-c^&.nH uqTa<A.T Jx nvioiTTe uee uottvioiS' u c^[noTr]q^
itq-xi Ke'A.eTcic u TOOTq 5a nuoTTe g^s> pooir • itq^
co^Te Ud^TT u OTrd<«jH u^.i:»i>,.eoii • jxttoo nq'siTO'S
itgiAOT iiitdw^^pTT nnoTTe ucep iio\. IT ko'\«».cic iyj>|
eiteg^* IITVhii eiyse TeTlToTruiuj e eiAie -xe ITeT
itj2s.pe ITpuiAie T^v^^.^^ ITi^^^s.^H £i npoc?^opik 5J^|
nuoTTe 55 negooT 55 ^^>vp|)(^^.^?^7€'^.oc ex oTev*.
Oriental Altt geit^pHAliv • AAH eTT-^ AAAIOOTT n2wq gtt Teq
6781. — rv ry — J
eTTcooTit Qse ottiio^ Te TeqTjs^aic • jv7r(jo qgHit «; jj
gOTTii e nppo IT nesT hiai • js-ttio OTrTT(?OAi 55A«.oq9 « ^
e TOT-soq gn gco6 itiAt UKTii'^Tmoc eqp nKe c^itgicTa ^j^j
SAAioq 55 nppo • ^oic pcoAie uajdv-y • owe -i^e ITtj ^j^,
^enKooTe -xi gJuiOT e fcoA ' o\ TOOTq : — T*<i gtoaitl ,,j
Te ee ITptOAie itiAi eT ^ Jsi^^^nH oi npoe^opjv 5^ j
nvioTTTe 55 neoooT 55 A«.I;)^^wH\ iy*>.pe ndip^i<«7C«e| -^^^^
TVoc "SI IT TOOTOTT IT neTeTTcijs • aiIT iieTJs^TivnH nq'jj ,-
TdwJs.Tr 55 nuoTTTe ITee IT oinioc3' ITeTe iioirqe uq-sl ^^
KeTVetrcic IT TOOTq 55 nnoiTTe ojs. pooT • iiqco£!T|
Wis.'TS- IT OTaCiijH ITdw^^jseon d*.Tto iiqcsiTOT IToaiot ^I
HJsg^pSA nnoTTTe ITcep fio'X IT KoAs^eic lyjs. eneg^* i|
Foi. i2 6n\H« euj'se TeTlToTtoiye e eiAte cse tieTe uj&.pe IT(|
Xi? ptOAie u*.TJsdiTr ITdwi:*dvnH* oi npoc^op^. 5a nnoTTe ajI
negooTT • 55 ndvp;)(^jsuc»e'\oe ct oTr&.Jv£i a«.i^jsh?ji.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 365
JL1I'V'*.h\ [€ttl]*.q'XYavR<ja«ei | JxSULOOT W^.T ':S\« e7ro« oriental
i^ — ^ ^ - ^ -x - 7021.
nKocxioc • LfUiTJUt ^£ e nei iio^ \i Ker^^-Aioit ii ujott
_ — — _ Fol. 25 a
p lynnpe juumoq eTeooTT sul nitoiTTe julw ne^d^^y^-
it -i^iKivioc • JjLxxis^i iioTTe • *>.Trto JxxxbJi svi^d.nH •
ujoon £iT gencTTur^opiis. eoTUTis^^wq Jxixbjr u ot-
cgiAie n ges.K ^.tru) n ceuiHH % — js.TUi tjs.i gcotoc on
enecsHK e 6o\ ^ia nu^. utli Ti^ir^nH KXTev ee it
nee Ke ^^.i • \\w -xe iieo7ruTi,.7r UjiXd^Ti- u OTniO{5'
!£ npocT&.cxi^ • e (^th e ^^.p^^s.^T^?e'\oc €t oTre»^iw6
jLti^is.H\* npevii -^kC iJi npoijute eT iXuid.Tr ne •xopo-
eeoc • d.Tj'to np&.u u Teqcgjuie ne eeonicTH • -sm
neoTToeiiy UT^v^^eoTpo^^ jjin iietrepHTT • eTo ukotti
JS necii*.T • ueTTUTHTT iijta.d.'y u ottotcx*. • ecTHUj
K*w'\coc • UTA-cujui'^sTi in^T £^s. iteiTeiooTe • AAii geiie-
cootr • xx\i geweg^oTT • ju.li nne cene u XP***- ' ^'^^
nei KocAioc • itei poiiAe -xe u 'i.iKd.ioc • iieTOTriiTJs.T
I ujjs.q'xisvKonei juuuioo (sic) msrr •siit eirgjui nKocuioc • Oriental
-^ __ 6781.
coiTjut e nei i\.o& iiiier^evA.iovi n {^ot p tgnnpe sul-
Aioq eTreooTT 51 nnoiTTe jult neqa^p^^^cr^^eAoc eT
OTb^iK^ JUIX^JvHX* HeTll OTpOJAAe 'Xe K •XIRiS.IOC •
I iDuud^i iioTTe d^TTUi Iiitd.1 dIc«A.nH equjoon on nen-
c^£opi3^ eoTrnTivq aaja^.t n OTcoiAte n ^d^n • jvTrw
n clinH • ft^TTco t^>i gwtoc enecsHn e i^o\- gii! nns.
JLin Tis.«^dwnH • HivTis. ee on jS necoxi • n^vI "xe neirn-
T&.Tr sjLfLiLis.'S' n 07rno(5' Si npocT^s.cI^. e ootrn e n^>pX"
^c^c^eTVoc jun^i^H'X • np2vn "^e J5 npa)ju.e eT JJ.ajLb<T
[*[ ne "^wpoieeoc ^.ttio np^s.n IT Teqcoime ne oeconicTH •
ii[ "Sin IS neoToeiuj nT^v'y^oTpo7^ AJin neTepmr eiro
II K KOTTi Jx necns^T • HeTnTivT 5AJLl^s.T n ottotcijv
ii| ecTHuj n^-Xtoc nTi^cujai'sn nes.Tr £ev neTreiOTe • neir-
5! ujoon nejvTT n;?s genTfcnooire enes-ujcjOOT Ain ottKujh
1^ > K^pHjuii)^ • HivTev Te XP^**" *^ ^^* kocjlioc • Hei
366 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental juEjUlJ^TT U OTTCynHeies. • eStdwltOTTC € gOTTIt C n».p^'
J
JVl^treAoC CT OTb^b^^ MJL\y^b.H\ ' KdwT*w COT JLIUT
cuooTTc • €TUj^.rtnoog^ "xe e coir JUtvrfciiooTrc • k^.ta
efiOT • UjOTrT2s.CC€ H TenpOCr^op2v • £€« COT juirroTci
Foi. 25?; e grooTre n cott | JxKrcitooTrc • wigtopn juieit uj2s.TrTu-
•"** iiooTT n T2vnd».p|)(^H • Mxn T£npoc?:^opiL • e nTonoc ii
ni^p^j>.i?K^e\oc €T oTisb.^ suLiy^is.n\' gn oTTOTrpoT •'— |
Ilmiictoc ajis.7rKU)itc « OTrecooT ncecjuii«e u ^^v\KIOi1
iiis.q £i Ais.;)(;^«^ttoit • iTceTtoR n gewoeiK e ngw^! • tf
Te^pid. • eTrujiwHotro) -^e eip'jsi gK ilAnrcTHpxoii e'^
OTrevJvfe • ujs^TTTegAJE otoh ttiiut • ex «j&.^.t eTOTrttes-gJ
e pooTT HcejtTOir e goTTit e neTHi • jmit it^iWe aihI
M(5'^.\e xxn ue^^^Hpis,* juiu Kopt^a^uoc* jun KujStjio
juivi iicT OTr«2s.oe e pooir uccutot e goTTii e neirHx !
uce&-oe pj>^T07r e pooT 5a necitivTr Itccxxis-Kcoiiei nbiTii
UJdwHT OTCO eTTOTTCaJU. • ^.TTO) SlCe^^ MJXTT « OTTHpTl ettd*.-'
Oriental DcoiAC "^e CT oTrs^ivfe CTC •SkCODoeeoc ne MJLW eeconicTi
6781. _ _ ^ _
Teqcoijuie ite^^HT^>^^^.^^ sulaxs^.t n oTTciniHexd. e goTi]
e ^^.p^^)<^7^?e'\oc eT oTivi^fe A*.i^2vn\ eTiijd.ttnai|
€ coTT AAKTciiooTTc KdwTiw efeoT * iys>.7rT&.cce u Tenpoc
t^Op*. • gll COT JLtUTOTC * / OTOOTC K COT JUiKt
Fol. 13 a CttOOTC • n UJOipil JIAU UJivTTlTnOOT « TJ»^nis.p^H JUt^
Xt Tenpocc:^op»>.* e nTonoc | Ji njvp^2s.uc*e'\oc • ovT ot!|
OTpoT • AJtrnicoic UJA.TKWIIC n oTccooT • ucecAiiwI
II oeit^iviVKioii Miv*.q • oi TViv^a^noit wcctcok w oem
oeiK € nocofe w Te^pi^v • CTuji^ncsi ^^e oH aaxitctH]
piOn €T OTJvivfe • aj*^TTeojLJl otou ihaa ct HJJ>w&.
CTOTiti^oe e pooT • aiK ufcWe • JtiTi iis'is.'Xe • »jt3
ne^Hpjs. jmn uopr:^5viioc aivi iTiyiijuio • xau ite
OTKivoe e pooT nceriTOT e £otii e ueTHs liceX
pis.TOT e pooT 5i necMStT ncec^iftiKoiiei hjvt lyd^nV
OTc5 CTOTOOX* • JS.TtO UCC-^ Hd.T TlOTHpTT €Ui>wU}Oi'
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 367
TeT^-ne • n oTTiteo HceenooTT e feoX • pit o'yp^v«Je Oriental
juepjT • d^itiiniysv rc*ip H ottmo^ « gjmoT • evTeTiiei
ujN pou UnooTT • H^s.I •li.e neireipe iAjmooT KdvTd*.
coTT xiirfciiooTc • gcoc Te iitc TeTc^ uoTrqe aj.I\
TeTi^^is-nH fjcoK lyjv nitoTTe* [ ^^pjvi gn iSnHTre epeFoi. 26a
puiJLie \uMJi ^ eooT S neiroeiuj THpq e T^ie TeTuittT- **^
cioTiT • dwTco iieTTgcan K ite7rft.peTH • oi oTcon • Itce-
ujine *^ii iicdw \i^^.Tr It eooT e ^^s. poiuie ne d.X'Xjs.
epe TeTTge^nic THpc igoon gli nstoTTe • aiIT nis.p^-
n oTToeiwj eTTJAHit e fcoTV* « Tei ge* js. nitoTTTe
ReTVe-tre • *. T^^u^si!^s.cIC ujtone • e Tii Tpe nAiooT ei
e-sjut nKSvg^ eTrn2vi'2k.e7rcic n Kignpe H wpiojiie e T^e
weTnofce* TVoinoit 2vqjs.uid.2Te iXtJioq • nujoxATe n-
pojune ITcd. iieTepHir • otoc Te itTe nKJvg^ n KHJue
GTrtyfiviiitjs.TT "xe e ei e ^o\ ujjs.TrTOigc ii TeiTd^ne « oir- Oriental
neo uceenooT e fcoA. gw oTrpd.uje eiT'sa) juijlioc -se
fciOK gu OTeipHWH necKHT UjuiepiT • 2s.iip nijinujiv
c'&.p u ointO(5' « gAjioT * d^TeTltei iy&. poit linooTr •
Ha.1 -xe ueTTeipe jlajuoot kj^^t*. cott jjittTcitooTc gwc
'\€. uTe neTCTe iioirqe aau TeTr2vi?*.nH fitoK ujd.
nnoTTe e g^pa^i linH'ye • epe ottoii mxi ti eooir
nd.T ii neTo^exuj Tupq e Tfse TeTJUtUTctoTn •
^Tto iie-ygton n TeTTd^peTH • gi oircon iieTTUjiite &.it
, ncd^. ^d.d.TT u eooT • e ns. pujjue ne • *.'\'\ev nepe
TeT£e\nic THpc ujoon ^ii niioTTe • xiu nis.p^-
a.'^c'e'Xoc sjixy^ss^nA. ^cujcone "^e juilmcjw oTriiO(5' H
OTToeiuj eTAiHit e Sio\ • u Tei ge a. nitoTTe KeXe^e •
i ^ Tb^wb^Siis.cic ujfcone • e Tii Tpe nAAOOT ei e-sii
,| nKis.g^ eTTnjs.i'xeTcic u uajHpe w Kpooxte e T^je ueT-
j nofee • TVoinoii 2vq«».juid.£Te iijuioq nujojutTe npouine | Foi- is &
jncjw iteTrepHTT • gcoc '2k.e UTe nKj^g^ UKHJLie ujoine gn ^h
,«(
368 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS U
Oriental ujoine gu OTito^ K wjTopTp * jLiiT iieT gi csojq • ucep,
d^TTAaoTT n(5^i g*.^^ npoiAie gi t^jvih • e feoTV "se line!
jLftooTT ei itevTT e'sii nns^g^ HojoAjiTe ITpoxine ucesJ ^
iieTrepHTT • nes pcjoxie -xe €t oTis-ivfe • xxn Teqcgjuiei
iSn OTTKdw TOOTOT € fioX oxx neT oireipe iutAto^
K2!<Tiv efiOT • eTTconcn li nitOTTTe xin nd.p|^is.c:i«:<e-|
\oc eT OTdwis-fi AAi|)(^i».H'\ • -sie iSnp co-sK « TeR-j P
js.c»«<nH • sjLVL TKnpoct^opjs. • ou ueH(3'i'2s: u iieiigiS-l i*
ges.'A.' eirigoon -xe u Tei ge «<7r&>p^ei KujuioiT ocootjj fii
It 2s.Tr'3LeK pojttne ceitTe e fco\ • ^s.'y^s.p^eI e TJtiec j !a|
ujojLiiTe • d.UKd^ iiiAi • eT i\Tis.ir • tocsTi u tootott ! st
JS.TtO &. ItetreCOOTT THpOT JUtOTT • nd>.p^. OTTJS. K OTTtOT i u
nptoA«.e '^e. u cTJuiitoc • ^.Troi JJ. nicToc • ne'xjs.':] m
n Tqcoiiuie "sse t*. ctoite • TcaoTrn eic gHHTe cott jliut-i w
citooTTc AA nd.one p&.CTe • Ju«».pIT qi npooTTUj K Te-j \ii
"ii
''A
Oriental OTTnO^? 11 WjTOpTp * JJlil neT ^ -SOiq Hcep nuifllij JlI Kjp,
6781. _ _ . r
ncei g\i KHAie • K^.Tiv neT cH|g* Aoinoii bi^suLOis- \\(S\ \^
gjs.g^ upcouie oi t6uh • e fio\ •2ie juEne jlioott ei it«k.TJi
e-XAA nK*.g uujoutTe ITpoAine uciv ueTrepHTT* nepcoju
'^e. eT oTis^Js.fe • juiTi Teqcgixie Uw otkjv tootott e fco^j
giX neT OTreipe Uuioq ks^t*^ efcoT* eirconcn ii nnoirTJ
juiu nd^p^^^^jviTc^eTVoc eT OTr*.Jvfe juii^*.h\* cse 5j[n]j
tocsu u TeK^.i7*.nH uiu TeKnpoct^op^. gu nencS'H li:
jviioit iieKgiiLi;£&.\* eirigoon k tci ^e • &.Tr&.p;>(]^ei H! ^ '
ujoocoT goioir is.Trai ^.tjuot \T(Ti gis^g^ gn neTTT^iitooTrei l
gjs.niVaic • A.TcseK pojuine cuTe e ^o\' d.7j'd.p^tl
e TUieo vyoAAiiTe* is.HKiv i\iaa eT lTT^s.13i"cja'XlT u tootot
^vTca i^ HeTecooT THpoTT aaot n^vp^v ot*[ Ii ot(ot
IIpcAiJLie '^e u cJutHoc jvyu) JjL nicToc • necsi^q \
Teqcoijme cse t«v ccoiie TtooTn eic gHHTe coi
jLiuTcnooTc Jx na>.one pjvCTC • AiivpH qi npooTTi
'[fill
%\
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 369
npOC^Op^. • nTUKCOItC 15 ni eCOOT SlTUp nUJ2s. • Jx Oriental
i^noii «&. nnoTTe • eMU|*.iia)iig| d^non n*>> nwoTTe •
Htoc -xe ne-sdN-c ^^>^q • -se qoitg^ ii(3'j n-sc n&.
con* "se nei pooTuj nivi eHto^Xei h».i eic Ke £00t
cni^T • evWa. jSn ks"?? ee w *2sno7rK • Jw«2v7r e nenT
i^qigcone Huioii • ».ipevu}e Twno-y Unooir * -se i3-
ne Kpnui^s^ n TeeTcij^ JJi nitoTTe • «<pipe n*^ cow
K^Td. ee iiTe>wK'2£OOc • js^qTcooTTH "^e n lyaipn IT coir
AiirfcMooTc • 51 na^one • ^.TT'suiK e iio'X' 55 neT-
uj55uje THpq 55n oTrei e ni>.goT n 'Xjs.^.tt n*..pe< ne-
OToeiuj 55 ngenoTqe* js^Tto 55ne '\is.*^Tr [uico's;]ti ii^.Tr e
n&.^oir • iicd< HKo[Tri nloeiK • aiIT ottkoti | IT HpiiFoi. 27 a
55ju&.t€ • UJ2V g^p^^i e neTT Ke gfcco) THpoT lyes. «eT "^
i oTTCTTtti^cre IT^HTOtr • ^Xtio ^IT ms.\ iteTujn gjuioT
I n TOOTq 55 n-sc jjtIT nd^p|)^ivC*i?e\oc eT os-b^b.Si
I AiiDQ^iiHiV. • dwTto eTiy'XH'X cs-cjulot e nnoTTTe • 55
! _
i M TenpOCt^Opjs. WTltKCOnc JUl nei eCOOT llTltp nUJJS- Oriental
55 nj»<p^2v'c«cTeAoc ex OT^s.^>.£! lJlI^^vH'^.• d^TO) ettuj*.K-
f jmoTT d».itoK itjs. nitoTTe • eitigd^ncoiigl Kuok n&.
i nwoTTe • ITtoc "xe ne-sevc iiis.q rs.£ qoiTg^ IT^i ncsc n*.
j CON • ose nei pooTuj njs.i ettui^TVei wd^i eic Ke ooofe
cne>.7r* d^Wjs. 55ne \i5\\ ee IT •snoiTK jviid.T e neiiT
Jwqujoine SIuioii • js.ipi^uje tcomott 55noo7r -xe 55ne
Rp ncofeui IT TejeTcxev 55 nuoTTTe* js^pipe tok co«Foi.i4a
\ R^T^. ee UTi<K'xooc • js.qTC007rH 'i.e IT ujtopn IT coir "Ko
JuIlTcnooTrc 55 ^^s.o^e • d^.T'suiK e fsoX 55 neTTujIaige
! __
, |THpq jmn OTei e ns^^oTT ii Aevd^T n2i^pd>. neoToeiaj a*.
=n£enoTrqe • d.-Tu) 55ne X^-dwir ttjui-sTT i\b<T e ns^ooTT
RCA, £eiiKOTi elToeiK • aiIT ottkoiti IT HpTi SZutes^Te
]^\ g^pevi e wcT Ke gfecco THpoTT • ajjv hct OTrcTrn*wiTe
; IR^HTOTT • JVTCO ^ Mi>wl IteTUjn OJUtOT MTiAnnoTTTe
' -wH n&.p^i,cn7e?Voc ex o7^^.^s.fe Aii^ewH\ b.'S'iXt ctt-
B b
A
370 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental negooTT Ain TeTTujH • (^ ^enpiSeiooTTe • e-yxto U-j
it CAAOT "se KJvc nne cco'xTr iitootH \i(S\ eeXnic nj j(
Teq«<c«&.nH jaK TeqoTrciiv* t^i €t IT'^ iSJuioc giiU ^
0Tr*.d.J5i • Htok neT cootm 51 netigHT Jtxn Tiinpog&.i-i |j
pecic e goTTM e poK • is.Trto -se jui«t*>.k AivevTr 3jj ,;
^pocT*.cI^v • j5iJi&.K u/c) Hcd,.£i\'\dwK • ei\o M».ti 53: s
npocTdwTHc 's.m twaiut KoVi ujev TenoT • eKnpec-j ( g
fieTTe gd.. pojt n Wd^g^pii nnoTTe nenppo • TenoT "xj .jj,
T«nd.p&.Ki<'\ei Saaaok netiq*.i pooTuj €t itd>.tto7rq- ,.,
juLi'y^is.H\' eujtone ^oo'A.oc • nei no(^ n IiKJs.2^u gHT
(^ecT e poll • gn Tnj2i».H uin itei cTrrteiTKH • ttTd».iic
jtiiiroTT HAAJUtivii • xiu nuoTTe e t55 oTiocq • H Teuj
^1
Oriental «j\h\ eTTOUOir C nitOTTTG * JUl nGQOOTT XXW TeTUJH Q'<
6781. _ '\ !
geitpAjteiooTT • eTT'xcjO juumoc "se ^^)».p^^.^?^?€A.oc el
oTTA-js-fc juii^*.h\ nd>.pdkRev\€i 55 nitoTTe e op^^i i
•xuiH • nqoTTOiit n^iit WTeqiS'i'ss: n culott "se kjvc niKj
cio-xvi nTtoTVi u^?! eeXnic H Teq*.^T*wnH • aim T€t|
eirciiv Tdvi eT iT^^ Sjuuoc ^55 neqps^ii • to aj.i|)(]^2vh'j
nitof? ii ^vp[)(^^vc»c*e\oc eT oTJvdvfe • Ktok neT cooisi
55 nen^HT a*w TKnpogrpecic e goirit e poK • d^Tto -^^
juiIiT n Aiivjs.'y 55 ^pocT^s.cI^v 55ju.iwir Hcd.feTV.'Xd.K • eij'
KdiVi 55 npocT*.THc •sm TnjutuTKOTri uj2v TetioT • ei^-
npecfceire gi\ pon n nivg^p55 nitoTTe nenppo Te«Q'
-ii^e Tunivps^KevXei 55ju.ok nenq«>>i pooTUj eT w*.iioTrj[
^^^^(^js-hX • ewjwne go\aic nei no^ n SSKa^g^ n gi"
<5'eeT e povi gu TeiAOj^H • Aiimcs>. necTttOTTKH • wt^.^"
cuiUTOT ii5iJtiJvK juiii nnoTTTe • e t55 oircScq I
TeneTciir uiii TeKd^i^d^nH eie jui^pe TeKJUUTi»,c*jvep
(
pill
ifin
'iiili,
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 371
ei e gOTIT • € TgIK[(jOW T]Hpc AX nHOTTC • eipe Oriental
__ _ _ _ ' « _ _ Fol. 27 h
MX nnoTTe nppo n nppcooT • e TfiHHTn • nqp nwjs. • —r
nJuuul^.^ • nqnooneit e £so\ gSS nei fiioc vi^bjris. ee
giooTT it neiteiooTe THpoT • eic £HHTe ce^p to nett-
npocTd^THc • iut*.7r € neiteMio nTe^qujione iSxioit •
^\7V2s. VIT2S. it&>i THpoTT ujojne iXiAon • « TUjMsoi n
neiittofie' a^TOi nd^Motrc WTitAJioTr ngoTO e poc IiTrip-
nojfe^ HTeKOTcii^ • xxn. TeKnpocr^op^. • "se uLj&.pe
Tjunf gHRe c^evp p £^-g^ ngcofe eqgooT • d^Tco «jis.cTpe
tieTngHTc* d^pnis. xx npjs.ti Jx neUT ^l>.qT^vAlIOO'^^ e-xH
§OTe% — TenoT ow Tnnjs^gr iX ncKiiTO e fcoTV* oS
ne>.p;)(^HCTp*^THC'oc • ct OTr^.*.fe Ati^^^js.H'X. • SEnp
ofcujK e pon • jviiott weKgjSges.'X • TKcooirn r^i^p
rse KgHit e goTii e nppo w wb^s- itijui • ^lTw kotthhtt
€ gOTIt e TglKtOIt THpc XX nitOTTTe • € eipe I ltJUlJLl.^s.n Oriental
"S. nei no3^ n evc^jveoit • n^ njvpjs^KdtXei St nnoiTTe
_ _ . _ J_ _ Fol. 14 i^
nppo n neppwoTT e TfcHHTn nqp nn2K. MJl«Ju^s.« nq- —
nooMen e feo\ gjuE nei fcioc* k5>-t&. ee gtocoii 1?
weneioTe THpoT • 6ic £HHTe c»^.p c3 nennpocT&.THc
KttdwTT e neueMito UTi^qujione juuLcon n TiyMio) n
Kenwofee* j^tto) Miwnoirc iid^n e TpeiUAOT nooiro e poc
e Tpencon^ ^n OTTcypojcog^ IiTltp ncofi^ wTeneTcuv jun
TCRnpocr^opa^ • ^se ujd^pe TuinTgHKe c^j^p p gjvg^
6 j RgooTTe qgooT js-ttco ujd^CTpe neT H^htc d>.pn«v 15
« Inpi^n Jx neitT ^.qTi.juiioo'y Sl'sn gOTe* TenoTT on tK-
Jf Injs^gT XX neniATo e feo'X* u> n&.p^HCTpi^THKOc eT
f \Q^\b.Si xxiyib.n'Kxxn^ oSiUil\ e pon i^non nengiiod.'X*
i^ TttcooTTn i7es.p • Qte ngnn e goirn e nppo nn&.Tr miaa •
'{ i^TTui KOTHHTT • «>.« e Sio\ H ueT eneiKd^'Xei Sumon •
^*' JAwXiVi*. Kgnn e goTn e pooir nd^T**. neT cng^* -se iij^.pe
B b 2
-
373 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIIJS
Oriental e OOTTW e pOOT Kd.Td>. nCT CHg • "xe ujjs.pe njS-lTITe'X.OC '
iS n-sc KU)T€ € ncT p gOTe gfCTq • js.tijo «|js.qttewp-
itq^ jS negooTT THpq* eic gHHTe oirit co nenpec-j.
fceTTHC JU.I|)(^e>.H\ • KMiS-TT € neitUJCOCOT THpq gl 'SCOW • I
Foi. 28 ft ^TTco AiviTd^ii X^s.^.'y nujdw'se • SSxiekT e Tpu^ooq eij
"^ AiH Tei e Jib^i i5juii)<Te • "se jvitp £HKe eJUl^s.Te• fioHeei
€ poit • nnotTTe neitcSp net c*.s<tvT e T^e neooTfj
U n€Kpd.n • ^vTlo on tH-soo 33! nei ne ott*. • gn ottujti
gjuoT *se n^ neiiT d.qTiwis.T n^ neiiT 2<qqiT0'y • e^ j w
ere p^. iijs.q li n^ tut i^cujcone • epe npswU 33 nEc
ujoine €qcju.e(<xidw*»-T ujd. eneg^ gjs.ju.Hn • His-'i •:^€ eptj* u
iteT oTTevdif! • 'xui JxMjLooiy eTJUHii e feoX* ou oTconcri A
*- I
XX nnoTTTe* juiii neq^.pix^^d.i^i^eXoc eT oTT^-d.^! jutsV
IX^^js.H'iV. '2sm COT jLiiHTcnooTc 33 ni<one igjs. niii^Tr ? i
♦:tn v^iTe u cott uiTrfcnooTC H jsecop • eT€ n&.i n« in
niiO(5' u u|js. 33 nd.p^js.c*c»e\oc ct ot^^js.6 jui^a^.H'X!
Oriental neviTc^eXoc AA n^soeic KOiTe e neT p oot€ oHTq «<irq / joy
6781. _
iyjs.qH*>.ojtio?r • ajd^q-sooc on gn ne jujv -se ujis.qn«>.< ;yy
^^.7^ca ujjvqTi 33 negooT THpq • eic ^hhtc on to neni
npecficTTHC juiid(^«»-h\» Knis-T e nenujtotOT THpo
eT 01 -xton • j>.7r(o juinTJvn \&.d>.T n ujjs.'se e "sto ^
UIH TGI G J\!k\ AJllJl*.Te -SG «».np £HKG GAAJS-TG fcoHOGI
pon nnoTTG nGnctOTHp* n^ c^.jvtii g t^jg hgooit S
HGnpjvn jvTto Tnnd.'sio on 33 rgj kg oTbi- on oTttj5
gAAOT • -SG n-soGic HGUT ^.qTd.i^.'y nToq on hgut s^q ,,.
qiTOT • ee gt p*! n2vq tgut a^ciyionG • GpG ^p^.n m
n^c ojioHG qcx«.^!<AJl^v^!^T uj^. GnGg g*.AiHn • lAa^i '^\
Fol. 15a GpG nGT OT&.S<£! -SCO | XXXXOOT * GTJUlHn G 6o\ gn CSj
■**^ concn • 35! nnoTTG xxn Jiet\!>.Y^y^is.^ue.\oc gt otjv^!
jLt.i^*».H\* "Sin COT AAUTcnooTc 33 nis.onG • lyjs. nna^i
n -xn v^iTG • n coir AinTcnooTc u &.etop • gtg hm ri ^
nno<3' n ujK g33 n*».p|^*vi:»i?G\oc gt oird.*.£! ju.i;)(;^&.h« j ,
N
'fti
•lac
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 373
8T00Te -xe « Tepe qujtone lie ev niijs.'ir iT*.p ajtone e Oriental
Tpe TTTdwCce 11 Tenpocc:^opis. • "siii poirge IT coir
juIrfoTe • TevpoTTCJLiITTC nKy ii ujcopTT iS niijjv
K&.Tis. neireeoc • ^.q^^ neqoTOi iTts'i npcojue €t
o'S'b.b^^ • es-TTto 5a niCTOc • ii2»>.jue • e Teqc^ijjie • ne-xd^q
n\c gii otreMio • JutiT 0Tr(x)\c IT £ht • "se t*. ccoiie •
epgjuiooc epp ott xih ^coottii "se i^u} n wj«w ne
p<s.cT€ • AXH T2v ccoiie d.pp nco£i^ IT TITc^rllHe€I^v
eneviioTc • 2s. np nuieeTre H nes.p|)(^is.i7«?e'\oc €t
OTis^dwfe A1I^2>vH'\ I \o giS nOTTgHT iSnOOT • iSntOp Fol. 28 h
Td. Clone Sinp ei2v TOOTe • ITcs^ TeugeXnic • ottITuj- ^^"^
SOMJL Ii niiOTTTe e gtofe iiiju • ccoTii gcocoq ITuj^.'se
nco?V.c'A. IT T€i A«.is.ud<pii«. IT cgiuie eT CTd«.To JjLxxooif
e necgd^i gw oTenicTHJUHi c^/c) n€'2S2s.c n^.q -se K*>.'\toc
eXeHc new -sc IT con • KivXcoc js-kci ujv'i e gOTii* TeiioT •
I iiIT nco\c\ IT THjuiTrpiJujidLO • eTC np^vyye ne IT
j 8T00ire "xe ii Tepe qujtone ne e* nnjs>T i^d^p ujtone e Oriental
I _ ^ _ _ _ 6781.
I Tpe TTTi^cce 11 Tenpocr^opjs. •xm poTge n cott juin-
j TOTe* Ta.pOTTCJUlTlTC lld^lT IT UJCOpiT Jx nU|K K2vTi>.
I neTeeoc • ^.q^ neqoTTOi na'i nptouie ct oTr&.2s.fe
j »^T(o Tx nicTOc n^^Aie e Teqc^iJtie : ne-sjs-q n&.c ^IT
otreMxui jliIT ottioTVc IT gHT ose T&. ccone • epgjuiooc
\ epp OT juiH TicooTii &.11 -xe 2vU} IT ujav pevCTe • aah ts^
I Clone A-pp nioi^^ n TOTCTrnHei^. eT n2s.noTrc • uin a.
nep njuieeTe H nd.p^ev>c«i7e'\oc ?Vo £ii noTgHT 5i-
I nooTT • iiniop T^. Clone Hnp eiev toot€ ITc*^ TengeX-
nic • o'jrITuj<3'OA«. iJ nnoTTe e giofs niui • cioTiS gioioq
Hui2i>.«2£e ncoXcX IT Texid.K&.pidI n coiute €t CT&.iro
SjuooT e nec£^^.I giT oTenicTHuiia. • Ile'Sd.c n&.q "xe
Ka.Xioc H\eec n*. -soeic n con • Kd^Xioc d^nei n&>i e
'. goTn nts. "sc n con • rjvAioc d».Rei nj^.! e goTrn Tenoir
I AiK ncoAcA. n TnJUiITTpAAJUidiO • ctc np^.uje ne n
374 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental TKvL-yVH Ol OTCOn • ^XhoCOC o5 RJS. COll • -Xllt JS.
7021 _
^«^s.'y n «n oireie jmnooir iy&.nT enei «*ki e goTM
TenoTT* jSne oTrnTCH u p55eiH» \o gi'sK itjs,fit^s.\*
eTctOK epe oTTKWgT OTioui • ucdw n&. c&. n gOTr« €i
T^e. np AieeTre (f^v; 55 nu}2v S nennpocT»,.THc • ^.Tioj
neitnpecfieTTHc nj)».p;)(;^*ii?i:«e\oc eT 0Tris.2s.fe jLn^d.H\*j
TetioTT &€. oji n«w coit • 2s.n2s.1r ose ot neT siii2s.2s.q 'j
ote niie Tneircies. • •:£eit*> • w tootH • utw'^ oce Si
nKCT eTe OTnTis.Tq <«v) • enei "^h 2vicaiTi5 e neitc&.2^*i
n2s.Tr\oc nes.nocTo'A.oc eq-sco X&ajioc • -se newT 2s.q-|
^PX^* eirgtofe e«2s.K0Tq Aiivpeq-soKq e feoA iy«wj
negooT 11 Tn2s.poTci2s. ii nen-sc ic ne^^* eic £Hht€
«?2s.p jui^.piT "stoK e Sio\ H nei\js.*i'THJU2s. • ne['2Sis.q
Pol. 29a ttdiC] n(Si necg*.! • -se ot neT ujoon iid^it t2s. ctojiie *\
we "se KJS.C eim2s.eijLi.e -xe qita^pcouje e 'm;)^pi^. • •atinj
SuLioii • ne'sis.c K&.q "xe njs. con • oiru geitKoiri nA
r'\2s.cjli*». ujoo'sn ii2s.m • M2>wnuji Kkio 2&. ptooTT • u nee-
I
Oriental TnvL'TT'V'H 01 OTTcon • js.\Hetx)e o) His. con '2s;in AA nns^iTi
6781. _ -^ *-_
n "sn oTei juinooTf iyi».nT euei n*.! e goTn TenoT 'j
Sine oTmrc^e n piieiH \o gi-sn nivfeis.'X.* eTctoK • epe
oTTROigT oTTtoAA ITcA. njv cd^ Ti goTTn e T^e nep n-j
jueeTe 51 n«j2s.i5n2s.p])(^&.i»c»e'\oc eT oTes.es.fenennpoc-jl
Foi. 15 b T*^THc 2>^ira> neunpecfeeTTTHc aii^2s.h'\* TenoT "^^
jufc <J3 n2s. con Kajlot ivn^vT "xe ott neT nnd^2s.q -se nne Tn-!
©TTciil -sendl n tootvi nTn^ oce jS nneT • eTC otH^
T&.nq • enei os.h d>.ictOTJS e nces.^^ n*.Tr\oc n&.nocTO-|
Xoc eq'scx) sjuuloc -sse nenT 2s.q2s.p^ei e7rgcofe^n&.noTrqi
uuvpeqcsouq e feoA ujjs. negooTT n Tnis-ppoTcxil S
nen^c ic • ne^c • eic ^hhtc 2s.njs,p|)(^ei jui2s.pn cscof
e feoTV 5S nenj)^iTHUi2s. • ne-si^q n2s.c n(5'i necg&.i ote otj
nCT ujco^n njs.n t*. ctone • '2s;e k2s.c nniveijjie "St}
qnjvpcouje e Ten^piaC -xin juunon • ne-sivc nd».q
•se njs. con • oirn gennoTs nKXjs.CAA^. noeiK ujto'sii
I ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 375
I WHTT KceOiUl • 2v?rtO OTTKOTTI It Iteo • pH ^\^s-K(JaM Oriental
i <- <_ 7021
j igj^qpiouje e pon on* e TCTits^^ic jun Td^ne ii
I Hpujjjie • ev'Wjs. iXn oeiR ujoon cyxe coto • Ile'seLq
I gwtoq Mc?! necgdvi "se gri ott jL«.e T^s. cwite • eiyjte ^^s.I
* ojoon jvK eie aiIT oirecooTr eiiT^^n e Roncq* ^vW^v
[) noTcoiy j5 n^c xiis^pqajione • xiepe nnoTTTe c^^^p
I •sttoit e ?V.^)i^s.T ^&.p^v TsicyoA*. • ^.ttcjo m^^motc e Tplt4"
! KoTTKOTri HgoTo € poc* eiiTH TJut ^ £co\oc € nTHpq*
\ n\Hn netiT jvqe'i e n2v £ht ^njs.».q • jviroi -^it^^.'sooq
! epo • 6ic oTigTHn • n cTnjwf^e jwcujio'stT itjs>ii e
it noTOTev • 'f^iia^TOOOTM iiTA-qi Ttoi K ujopn • itTd.Teve>.c
g&- neiicoTTO tt Te^poc?^op^)< • es.Tr<ja Aiodc n xec-
"^jjiH poouje e nTVdwOc • e £io?V. -se necoTTo-xjs.q
> TOiwoTT • eMl^J^s.It^log^ gtotoq • eTio • ^ni».fctoK nTdwH^.v
poq» iiTUKOitcq e nujjv* a^iru) enuj^^np nujjs. 15
I n&.It ltd>.nUII llKOi 02S. pCOOT S\ necilHTr WCeOirOiXl • Oriental
I _ r. 6781.
f ^T(o oTKOTTi 11 HGg^ gjui nA.^.K(ott uj*».qpu)iye e poit •
I gn TCTTitdw^ic juH T^s.^€ H Kpcoute • ^vW^. jul? oeiK
i jgoon • OT'xe cotto • ne-xes-q gtocoq Tt^yi necg2s.i "se
I £K OTTuie T^w cuiite • €UJ'sg w^.iujoon • eie xin oTe-
i cooTT ujoon njs.li • HTHROMcq • esW^. noTuSuj eii
n-soeic iji&.pequj(ji)ne • juepe nwoTTTe i?*wp •siion
: e ?V&.d.7r* nivpjs. Teii^yoAi* js.'too itSLiioTc e TpeuTi
\ it OTTKOTTI UgOTTO £ pOC * £ TAX TpCUTI U OTTKOTTI
' RgoTTo € poc € t5S TpeiiTi e nTHpq • n?VH« neiiT
A.qei € n*. gHT TinjvJvq • dwTto -^ii^.'xooq epo •
j eic oTTujTHM it cTitd^ire • evcujto'sn itivii e no7r5I •
j Tmes.Tai07rM Td<qi TOii H ujopn Ts^Tiva^c g*,. n£coTo «
Tenpocr^opjs. • jvTTto juiortic iiTe t€ctijlih poiuje e
n^jsoc • e Sio\ -se necoiro'sjvq tcomott • en«j2iiiina)2^ |
£TOi • «T».£ltOU Td^ttdwir «se nriOTTTe Wi^TCOUJ Wd^ttTol. 16a
n OTecooT TevTs^diC £». poq • UTKKoncq e nujd^ • jvttco **^
376 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental ni<p^d>.i?i?te'\oc SI pi».cTe RA.'Xujc * "se n*.i n€ neq-i|
HOC? I uujiv* ettujd^its'ine ou Tnitd^oTJUi • HtIi tS i i
Fol. 29 6 — — _ .. —I
cjs.£!H* d^TTOi w peq'^cfio) • '2te n&. ^ K con* ott]
uionon "se t*.. o^thm • Jtxvi tiok jSJutd^Te • d».'\'\d^ ^it«^^| j
n T*». v|nr^H £js. TeoTciev* ii nis. ^ n&.p^*.c?c<e\ocY,
ne-xjvq kjvc Hs"! necgj^'i • -xe Ri^Xaic Ti». ccoite • OT-i I
npogi\ipecic • enes^HOTTc* tKt d^poirou^.*^ € J&oX e goirni
e njs.p^*.i?c^e\oc eT oTrjs.d,.fe jl«.i^*wh\ • A.oinott ^J
npoiJLte -SI n TeqwjTHit • jvqTd».d^c jvq'xi Jx necoTo •! '
^<qT^)^^.q Jx na^JUipH • «<qiiToq e neqHi eqp*.ige ^
pis-Tc n Teqcgijuie • eq-xui Huioc • -se eic nitoTTe
ivqcooTTTn itd^it H Tenpoct^opd>. • "^oinoit • w Tep ot-:
ntog^ e grooTTe n ujiopri w cot uiivTciiooTrc • n e^eojp i
js-c-^ • necoTo'f e poq • na^i Tecgijute • n uji^TT ecsoi
jJltAOc • 'se n*^ coit • Al^^. tjv ujthii • nc^ fjioK • w^
Td^jvc *^M&.Tr -se KiiA.ge e necooT • -sse k^^c ennevcAirt
Oriental €nUJJ)>.Up nUJJK JLSt niS-p;)(^J>wl?KTe\0C II pa^CTC K2>».\tOC' 'S.4
n2vi ne neqnois^ nuj**.* ett«i2)vn(3'ine oit TiiitivOTrujuf it
tU <?iii€ on nTUiuj Si n-soeic ne* ne-s^-c n(3'i Tecgiuie
ncjs.£!H* d^TTOinpeq-'^cfjCL)* -se n^^'soeic nconoTjutonon
•se T^w ujTHn juh tcok iiiii^.Te* d^.'Ws^ Tin*.-^ n tjs. v^ttt-j
^H £d^ TceTTcid*. Jx Yiis. -soeic ns^.p^evC'C'eAoc • ne-siiqi
n*.c ns'i necg2s.i -se k2v'\u>c t^s. cione oTnpogTrpecnJ
enjs.noTrc tiit ^vpo'yon^ e feoX • e goTn e n&.p^-(
2s.c»i»e'\oc eT OTdk2s.fl jjii^2s.h\ * Aoinon 51 npcouiti
[•si] n TequjTHii * «kqTs<*.c ^zys-i Jx necoTo * ».qT«».dkq
Jx nsjLiipH * *.qKToq e neqni eqpa^uje * e pi».Tc n Teqn
cgiAJie * eq'xio JSjuioc -se eic nnoTTC i^qcooTTn r
Tenpoct^op^ * A.oinon n Tep oTntog^ e grooTe li
wjtopn n COT jtinTcnooTc n eveuSp • d».c>^ necoTO!
e poq ntyi TecgiAie n ujd.T ecsto SLlioc -se na. coi^
"SI niKK. n Tis. ujTHii n^ £iu)r * SnewT -xe nnd>.ge e ne-j
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 377
tteo£»H7re « TCTrit*>.^IC JLiH neCltHir • CT MHT e •scow • Oriental
^ - 7021.
HToq -^e eqoToouj e eiuie e TecnpocvMpecic • THpc •
ne-sivq tI^vc • ns-c ta- cioite • €iuj2s>nqi it TOTUjTHn •
epn^.cTHj^i'e iT *.aj H ge giS nei | wcxs K u|d^ H-Foi. 30a
nooTT* ivitoR ne I'is.p 2s.n'c^ oTgooTTT uj*.ifeu)K e uiev "'<^
«iju, u Tei ge Tecgijue "a^e utoc ajwje € poc ecRcnes.'^e
Huoc • £ju[ necccoAies. • At2v'\icTd^ ngoTo g« tck-
RiVHcie^* HToc "xe ^.cqi g^pes-c e fioTV* «».cpiuie ecxco
iSjuoc «se OTToi n2vi n**. cow • ot ne n*>.i eT eK-soi
jGLiioq MJs-i SSnooTT • jjih iiTJs>p ojaaaio e poK Jx~
nootr • juH «Td<iin(ouj iSnooTr i<itp citd>.Tr *.itp-
cn&.T(^/c)» JUH n d.noK oirc^.p^ It otcot &.n ^SuLl^»^K•
[ JUH x*ltT«^i jLiepic itSiAivR • i^MOK gK nee7rci2s. •
JUH eKii2vgioTrptoT UnooTT 55 n*. jtie e £Otii e ni».p|)(^-
m:»<?€\oc eT 0-s-b^zs.h. xxvy^zs.viK. • Unoop na*. con •
Hnp juieeTe gJS neKgHT e ^^vl -se 2vihu) Tes. npogA.i-
pecic • Hccoi e goTii e nevp^jvci?e'\oc • jlii^js.h\ •
! cooTT • "se KiN.c wnjvcjun neofemre n TC-^^^^v'TIC• jli« Oriental
6781
j wecjiHTT • eT WHTT e •stow wToq "xe eqoTtoige e eume
e Tecnpogrpecic THpc • ne-sd^q n\c "se t«>. ciowe •
eiuji^iiqi n TOTiyTHit • epd^cTiift.u^e u u *.«} n ge *
I ^n nei itO(3' K UJ&. iinooTr • b>.\iow ^?d.p eviic» oTgooTfT •
uj«<i£i(ji)K e JLii*. itiJUL H Tei £e • Tec^ijue "^e Htoc ^uje
e poc ecRens^l^e | iijuioc gjuL necccojutis^ JUl^s>'\ICT^s. Foi. i6 6
HgoTO gn TeKK^HcIiv • Ktoc -xe d>.cqi ^^p^vc. e iic>\ **-'^
gn oTiioc? n cxtH ecsio iiuioc "se otoi m^vi n&. con •
' OT ne n2vJ eT eH'sto SLmoq HnooT • jlih nTi«.p
igiijLio e poK ilnoo • mjm MT^vn^couJ s<iip cn^v'^^ •
I JUH &.1T0K o^rc^.p^ n otiot ^vH iti5jiJia<K • juii jliKt«<i
^ Juepic ^ii^Jl^^.R evnoK gn iieKeTrciK* jlih eKiid.goTptOT
ii njv xieeire e goirn e n^>».p|)([^^>.^?^:*e'^.oc eT o'y^>.^s.£8
JiW'^Q^i^HiV • jSnoop nev con iSnp jutee-ye e nes.i gjut
ircRgHT • "se A.iKO> T*>. npogTTpecic ncuii e goTK e
378 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
m
r
at;
IIMI
Oriental g(Lo\oc pcO is. ni^noCToXoC • OTOi eqT2>JlilO iXjuoit "sej
juooT ecpiAie • js> Teq^/TTi^^^H ujTopTp e ^coc • JLiJs.\-i
\o« "^e jvqp2vige It^oTro e 2.P^* €*2i^ Tecwoty 551
nic-^c is.q'2s:i K tootc • n TeujTHM eqosco JGuutoc "se
qi npooTuj R Tenpoct^op2v jun Tavne^p^H* juiw
nneg^ THitooTcoTT e TeRKXHcijs. • ^.to) ROi e £^pjwi ni ip
TeTp^.^e'^^>. • «.« itoeiK • qi npooiriij 5i n\js.^d».noi^j mtj
Foi. 30 6 iiji^tiT &.KT01 gJ5 noTcowj iS nnoTTTe • I JS. nuoTTe («<:j| JivH
"" aaIT necooTT* j>^qei "xe € fcoTV* eqjuiooiye eqconcpf liiiq
is n««.p^ivc«i7€'\oc eT OTTivevfi • e TpeqcooTTn nd^<:^» »t ii
H iieqgiooTTe • GqAJioouje "xe 2«.qei easli oTjutooite^rj jOKJu
cooTT ne-xjwq M^s.q • -xe ^d^ipe neuj£iHp • ne-s^i ftjn^
npcojLie itd^q • -se ^pHiiH itjvu npwAie €t T^^.^H1^ If i ^h i
ne-sivq itA^q IT^ji" npcojme ii! nicToc • "se d»,p&. i|j[2s.i(3rri5) ^uilji
OTTecooT • n tootk Ainocy e nei no<3' npcoo.e uTevqelJ, ms]
ujd. poK • ne-si.q n(^\ nujoic ose kottujuj £&. OTTHp Sa
Oriental n2vp^d>.I^I?te\0C eT OTrjk.dJSi 1JII^».hX So'XwC ptO j|| flOUf
6781. rw — — J
n&.nocToA.oc •sooc eqTi^JUito juumoit -se xin £ooTi(j|wcii
£1 c^ijjie gjS ne^c • itis.i -^e ecsto jSjuoott ecpijuelt s^qco
*>. Teqv^TTi^^^H ojTopTp e -soic • xtJvWoii •a.e 2s.qp^.uj|ii)c ^f
ngOTTo e 2^p2vi e-sH TecnoiS' JjL rxctic • d>.q'2£i w TOOTpi ir «
n TeiyTHtt eq-sto Hitoc -se q'i npooTTuj • n Tenpoci*' nuxn
^o^is. juiu TJvnA.pD(^H jun nweg^ TunooTrcoTT e. TeRpuocni
kXhCI*^* 2vTrtO KUi € 2.P*>-J n TGTpiS.ni'i^Jv JLlH ItOeiK • CJ(' TM' ]
npooTTUj iJt n\*.;)(^j>».ito« u}*>.ht ciktoi gU notrojil* s^jij
ejS nHOTTe aaI? necooT* es.qej *^e e feo'X. equiooigi- jidc^j,
eqconcTT Si nd^p^evcrc^eTVoc eT 07r*.jv6 e TpeqcooTTTJ' ioifj^
1? neqoiooTTe • equioouje "xe js.qei e-sn OTTxt.es.MecooTri? i^^ ^^
ne'Xis.q Hi».q -xe ^d<ipe neujfjHp • negate nptojue it*.(|? inf,.^.
«se ^pHHH iidwK npu)jue eTiveiH^ • ne'2S2)>.q njs.q n<3 -fj^^^
Foi. 17 a npwAJie is nicTOc cse ^.p^)v ujivi(3'n OTrecooTT k tooti n^u
**^ iinooT e ni no^ upcojuie HTes.qei uj^. poit | ne-s^.!
'"une
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 379
•^jUH • ne-se nptojuie K^.q ose e\oira>«j gjs. oTTepiiH- Oriental
cioii • ne-se npcojme n ujcoc n^s.^ • -se ^s.7^eIc T'^aih
HT^s.T»w^s.q Md^K* npcojjie "xe jvqcooTTn e poq • w Tewj-
THit • n TeqcgiJLie eq'2s:ai iiuioc • "se ju.co TeujTHii •
eTJv TA. cgsjjie TC R^v^.c «^s.R ri tootk ItujoiAirf ngooTT •
eIUJ^vnTiJT^s.^^q n^.K • -^itJs.s^^noTis.cce iijuioc iia>.u •
C\.qo7rtoiy6 M(3'i niyioc -se ev-rto eip ott ii tjs^i' xiTi
Xjs.^wTT £i£ n«^ HI ei uih Tei copT • gi gficco « ^^n^.'siTC
&.«•> Ilpujjuie jS n'icTOC IT Tepe nujoic TecToq e ^o\*
uiH TeigTHit • i>>qKOTq e TqgiH gIT oTTitoar w SSkj^^ n
gHT juH gcitpIieiooTrG • eirouj • e^^ "xe €qAjioouje
eqoRiA* d^TToii eqjuie€Tre e fcoA* •2S£ oir n€T q«^s.^s.q •
H eqiti^l-sooc "se ott • w Tqcgijuie • KT€Tr«o 2s.q(?toujT Foi. 31 a
gi gH juuuoq es.qtis^.'T e ^^).p;)(;^^s.l?l?e?Voc xii^j^hTV* "^
eqT«».\HTr e-sn oTgro • n oTtofj^ eqo H necuiOT n
0TiiO(3' n jvp;)(^ai« iTt€ nppo • ^s.qp £0T€ cAij^Te ii(5'i
; lt(?S nUJUJC "Se UOTOOUJ e gJS. OTHp IITIJAH* ne'Se Oriental
6781.
I npcojLie M2s.q 's.e. eioTUiuj e gd>. oTTepjuiHcioii • neose
i nujcoc n.b.t\ "se 2vTeic tiaih T«>.Td».Jvq itjs.u • npcoAAe
i/xe d^qcooTTTiT € poq IT TeujTHn IT TecgiAie eq-sco xi-
illlOC -se "SI TeUJTHM njS.K eTJV Tts. CglJUie T€ • Kd.2S.C
ijWJvK gd». gTHK TTwjOAinr HgooT • *^Tai S ngOTii
. nujoAjinT iTgooTT • eiajis-siTAt KTq it^.K Ti*.noT*wCce
ijiijuioc ^^vK• &.qo7riouj£! TT^y'i nujtoc cse a^TU) eip ot
IjR T^^.I • jLiTT ^^v^v'^^ gli n2v hi es juh Tei ecopT* gi
tig£icco TT '^nev'siTc 2vm • nptouiG "xe 55 nicToc IT Tepe
I inujcac TCToq e ^o\ aiTT TUjTHit d^qKOxq e feo\ e Teq-
ii 5giH gIT OTrito<5' iT AAKd^g^iT gHT AilT gettpjLieiooTre eirouj
1 t€Ti -xe eqjLstoouje eqoKiS • i^Trto eqiAeeire e fcoTV. "se
i
^; |0v neT eqn*».&.js.q • h eqit^.'ssooc \\ T€qcgiju.€ •2s:e ot : —
< iHTeTTnoT d^qfyioajT gi gH jutnoq • 2s.qMdwT e ^^vp^-
i \K^^e.\oc Axiy^bs-nK eqTdwXHir e-sTi oirgTO TT OTTtofe^ •
t jeqw Jx necjuoT IT otmocs' eti a^p^uiji TTTe nppo* ^^qp
I
380 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental npCOJLie* ^.qcOKq «Cd,. OTTC^. Tx nfco\* U TCglH • UJi».JlT|
qnivp*.?Te • 2s.Trto n Te[pe] nd».p^d^iTc«eAoc noig^e poq jSJ
necxiOT u oTi>.p|^(A)tt • *.qc€R ne^i>.'\iitoc 51 neqgroj
^vq^s.2e pjs.Tq neos&.q Jx npoiuie • '2£e ;)(^Jvipe • -ikcopo- f
eeoc* £i\ms. e Tion* eRUioouje juei^Tr &.*».« • ne's^.q Il^)».qj
Wfyi owopoeeoc gn otctcot -se KTpi ^jvipe • ^^^. "xci
n*.p^a>n • Ri^Xcoc e^Rei iijiv poiiiSnooTr • ne-se n&>p-ji
'X*j^\\. wevq eTC juii^*.h\ ne • ose *>.p^. ecortg| iTs'i eeo-i
nicTH TeRcgijuie • ne-se "xoipoeeoc n^^q epe neqgoj ^
njk.gr e necHT £»>. nujine • -sse ce coug^ n(5'i TeKgjSg^^'X'U
ne-xe nd^p^con CTe juii^e)wH\ ne it*.q • "se ot ne njs.ii':
eT Tev^HTT e poK* ne-se "^copoeeoc n*>.q* eq'aLi*>.Tpenei'
•se OTTWjTHif eTev T^>w cgixie Te* ne'ste nd^p^cow st^l>,q^
ere ijii^*>.h\ ne • -se s^ttco eup ott n t*.i U. nei uid>. •i
Foi. 31 6 ne-xe •2k.topoe€oc njvq • -se epe ottmos' n pcojue nmjj
^ e -xcoi SnooTT iSne ige | e t*. X.P*^ THpc • OT'xe. jui^ .
Oriental ooTe ejutivTe w&'i npiOAie j».qcoKq nc2v oircev jui n£io?V
6781. _ — _
n TegiH • UJ&.MT eq^^^p^».c^e • i^TToi n Tepe nevp^-i
i^c«iTe\oc ntog^ uj*. poq H necjuoT it oirjvp^con • jvq-i
ceK ne^*<*\inoc Si negro* 2s.qjs.ge p&.Tq» ne-sdN-qi
il npcoxie -se ^2vipe -xopoeeoc eun*. e tojh en-i
AAOoiye ju.i>.Tr*k2s.K' ne'2£^wq njs.q Hts^i TOTpoTeeoc* gB
OTTCTioT 'ste RTpi ^»«.ipe na. -soeic nevp^con • Kd>.\ioc
i>.uei ujdw pon AinooTT • ne-se nd.p|>^coii tiJvq eT«
Foi. 17 h Jtxiy^z>^H\ nej-xe «».pjv econg^ ni^\ eeoSnicTH TeKcgiju.<!
A*c ne-xe -xcopoeeoc it&.q epe neqgo nd«.gT e necHT g«i
nujine ase ce* cong^ n&i TeKgjLJ[ges.\* neote n^.p|^tor
€Te juii|)(|^&.h'\ ne it»^q • *se ot ne nevi eT t^^.Aht <
poK • ne'2£e •:^copoeeoc njs^q • eqos.iA.Tpene ose otwjt-
lynn exev tjs. cgiuie Te • ne-se nA.p|)(|^u)n ni<q €t<|
jLii|)(^d>.H'\ ne • "xe *.Trio enp oir n t^si Ji nei Aia^ i
necse -xtopoeeoc n2s.q -se epe OTrno^y n poijue hhiI
e -scoi junooTT • iJn ige e Tev XP*^ THpc * oif^ie xiii
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 381
mot£i n TOOT • e t^jc nei K&.ipoc npice itTevnjvi e Oriental
-7021.
poq • ^s.InTC e Tp^^ r\i>.c £2v oTrecooT • jmn ott'sitc
n TOOT • u ^cooTTM d>.K "sc ciu^-p OTT • ne-se ne^p-
^(on • €Te uii|)([^*.h'\ ne • "se eiujn Tcape St necooT
MT&.'SITq It*<R KM^.p nOOTT € pOI AXn UCT Ml54Jlis.I •
^qoTtoujfc US'! "xcopoeeoc • -se ce TUirtOT n2v ^e •
ui&.peip nUnujJs. • nc' ei e goTrit £^>. Tis. otregcoi •
ne-se jlii^*.h'\* K ots*. K njs.d'eiVoc • eT jnoouje
ttlLuuvq • 15 necjLiOT Ii juLUid^TOi "se xioouje xxii
•^copoeeoc • itic^ fitoK £&.£tI£ ni ujcoc • ^.-xic H^s.q "xe
ne'2s:€ n&.p^co« UTis.qn*wpeviTe aXjuok wcoottH ase
TnnooTT ecooT h*.i ois. oTTTepAAHcion • i>.iioK neT
ujn Tcotope Siuioq • IiTjvTnnooTr Teq^-coir njs.K • ig2s.
i ^«^s.T H jLieepe iSnooT • A>qfecoK •a.e n<3'i nAiJvTOi
I ig&. nujcoc • eqAiooiye xin "xcopoeeoc • gii nps^n juE
! ^^^.p^u)It • ^-Teiite Jx necooT • ncs.e. nis,p])(^coit M^vq•
ttOT^ « TOOT e T^e nei nepoc H £icg TiT&-«ei e poq • Oriental
j mKtc e Tp2v Td^j^c giv OTTecooTT iSn OTT-siTC jT toot
} n TicooTH «».M -se einivp ott ne*se njs.p^tx)n €T€
I Juii|)(^i<H\ [ne]* -se eiujd^itujn Tuxjope JJi necooT mt2s.-
I "siTq njs.K • Ktt^.p nooT e poi uiri iteT niiii*.! •
j ^qoToouj^i w^yi "^opoeeoc -se ce TOinoT n2)>. ^*
Aia^peip niSnujdl n^ ei e goTii £*, t^v OTegcoi • Ile'xe
j A«|)(^d».HX n OT'Si n tt*.iTiTe\oc eT Jiioouje itiiAiivq •
\ Jx necuiOT « IijLi^.TOi -se Aioouje xxn -xoipoeeoc •
1 I n^ fcoiK oes.gTHn nei ujcoc dl'ssic it^.q • 'se ne-se
i 1 n&.p^toit UTJvqn*wpd.c»e jSjjiok ucootttH • -se t«-
. J MOOT tt^vI n oTTecooTT gsN. oTTHpjuLHcion • i^itoK neT
jcgnTcope Ttnoq i\T2s.TlTiiooir H TeqKcoir ««.« ujjv
, )nii«wTr • 15 juieepe 55nooTr • i^qfetOK -xe M(3'i iXAies-TOi •
UJ&. nujuic equioowje jmn "xcopoeeoc • ^pi np^.ii 55
n*.p^u>n ^.Teiiie 55 necoov ne-se ndvp;)(^coit ^^wq
382 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental "ste •xcDDoeeoc cic nccooTT 2i.qcofeTe Texpi*^ 53! nwo^y
7021. — — ^ .• —
FoL82a eiTigH JuH tSiT Md^'i € T2v XP^*^ ' ^^* W^OTeUl eCOOTT
poq n*>. eiojT ^.tto) ^vies.'siTq eIp^s.uJe • ne'xe n*.p;)(;^coii|
•se js-TTio eKii*..'^ OT g&. poq • ne-se •xtopoeeoc •sej
"^ItevKtO g2s.2THq « T€U}TH« ' tt Tis, C£IXie UJJS-U '^tH-
iiooT Teqis^coTT itjivq • Ile'se nd^p^cort it&.q • eTe
jvnoK neT tt&.TlinooTr gjs. nd>. pjs>w • Htjv*]si jS nTfiT
uJ^s.tlT eiiTnitooir xeq^-coTT • nj^p^coit "xe j^qutoTTTe
e oTTev gH iiuii^ToY eT xioowje MiiAi&.q • -xe iLtooyye
it^ fcujK en'SjuEc^/c) niepo • juoTTTe e iio\ e nei oTcoge •
zi^.'sic ns>.Tr "se ne-se nis.pxwii nT*.qei €qn&.pis.r»e
aajucotH A.qiy&.'2s:e nSuiHTii Snooir • -se tHiiooit
otttjCit «dwi eites^noTTq • gd*. OTTepAJiicioii • jvTio ^tt*.-
I
Oriental "se "xcopoeeoc eic necooT i.qcOOTTIl • € Te^piiw
6781. — — r. —
JUL niiO(3' n ptojuie llT^s.KK^s.\eI juijuoq • jvii^vy gcocoq
Foi. 18 a *se I Knjs.oe eTujH jliH t^t nb<\ e tjv X.?"*^ * ^"^'' ^* '^*"
•**'^ oTCAi d^q ^vIt • ne-se •^opoeeoc njs.q -se gevjuios eiita^oe
e poq TiiK €I(J5t • js-tto) Tin&.'xiTq eipa^uje • ne-se
"^'PX.^" itis-q '^ie i^Trio kiw^ti ot g^. poq • ne-se
•xiopweeoc «&.q "se -^njvKOi g^^grnq H TeujTHit «
TJw cgijue* u}i>>.ttT eiTWiioo-y n TeqjvcoTr n^>.q • ne'se
nd^p^oiii iii^q eTe x«|)(^dwH\ ne • -se euj-xe Tis.i Te'
ee R&- TeujTHit n&.K jvwou ncT nd».TliiiooTr oSS ihk'
p2v« • UTJv'si • xi htSit ' uj&.nT eRTnitooir • Teq--
KcoTT • ns^p^coit -^e js.qjii.o'irTe e otK gn SXaa^wTOi ct
juioouje uSJjuiis-q • -se xioouje n^ fctoK ecsSi neiepo
AAOTTTe e ^o'X € ites oTtoge • K-sic njs.Tr ose ne-se
nis-p^toM • HTjs.qei eqn««.p&.«7e SiAiuiTVi • jvqujew'se
niiLuHTT? JSnooT • "se tKkoott ott^t mni enjvWOTq
gJV OTTHpjUHCJOn • C\.TCO TltievTmiOOT tt TeqTIiUH
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 383
TnitOOT Teq-^AIH • MHtT? • l? TOOTq H "ik-OipoeeOC Oriental
noTToei ttj2v nnd.Tr 15 jueepe HnooT • js.q£icaR K(?i
U nivp^wii K2s.Td». ee wTd^q'sooc wiwir • s^tco 2vno'!r-
loge ^ Mi.q n OTrnot? n t^t eqcrig^ • eqpooiTT •
; &.qei«€ AAUtoq ^J^. n*.p^tOM • €Te juii^jvh'X ne gii
1 0Tr(3'enH • ne'sse ndvp;)(^coit njs.q • exe aai^jvhX ne •
j -se •a.oipoeeoc CKOTreiy ott on • xih Hne ngui^ pajd^T*
juH Sine Te^xiP*^ pujivTr | d.pev js> ngcofe I£ nd^picTon foI. 32b
I coiiiTe V IXqoTtoujfe n^yi •xcopoeeoc • -se is^ge nd>. ^c ^
I Mieipc niJAi.i.1 n oirnois' JJi neT njs>noirq • ^.Toi 2v
I negooT g.'^oiit e £OTrn • jvto) js. nenguifc pujd.Tr
I R*.Atoc • oTrno(3' i?d.p ii gxioT d.Kd.d.q xxn nen^ii-
\ ^"X* ne-xe njvp^cott 's.e jutd^pon §« OTr(5'enH • d.Trqi
[ "^e jS necooTT • aau nTcfiT • d.TrfeioH • tieqAioouje -^e
j eqAiOKAiR juuuoq n&\ •xwpoeeoc e T^ie Td^coTT Jji
I necooTT • jun nTe^T • d.Troi ose eqiid^ge Tton e
! itd.R n TOOTq n "xopoeeoc noTToei* ojdw nnd.Tr aj. uieepe Oriental
' . 6781.
AinooTT • d.qficoK n<5'i nij».d.TOi ujd. noTraig^ d.qujd.'se
j «i5jLid.Tr ^iS npd.n Jx nd.pD(^ton Kd.Td. ee nTd^.q'sooc
nd.Tr • d.Trto d.noTru)£e -^ nd.q IT oTrnoty n t£jt eqong^*
eqpooTTT d.qeine SiAoq ujd. nd.p^ton €tg JU.i;)(;^d.H?V
ne ^n oTT^enn • ne'sse nd.p^oin nd.q eTe Aii|)(]^d.H\
ne* -se •^wpoeeoc enoTreuj ot on • jSne ngtofs pujd.Tr •
AiH Sine Te^pid. pujd.Tr • dipd. dl nguife JU. nd.picTton
fCooTTTn • d.qoTrcauj£i n^i •xtopoeeoc -sse d.ge nd. ^c •
dwReipe niXjuid.1 n oTrno(5' 5a neT nd.noTrq • d^TTto dl
negooTT gujcon e ^oTrn d.Trto d. nen^oife pujd.Tr Kd.Xojc •
0Trno(3^ ctd.p n gjutoT d.Kd.d.q juin neR2i5gd.X* ne*se |
n[d.p;)(^o)n -xe uid.pon gn oTr(5'enH« d.Trqi -xe 5S ne-Foi, i8 6
tooTT Ain TvrSiT • d.Tr£!aiK eqjuioouje •i.e neqAion- aih
iieR lijuoq n^i •xcopoeeoc* e T^e Td.coTr ii ne-
jiooTT Jtin jitSit • d.Tr(o "se qnd.£e e Tc^y^Y^iSi ax nd.p-
i^
384 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriontai Tcy^^iis. * xx nes.p;x!.^" * ngfccoo 2} Hpn • h eq«2s.(3'Hii
oeiK TU)ii Kb^Tis. poq • g2wn'\oic nepe g^.^^ lojieeTrelj
KcoTe e poq* eqconcn Si niiotTTe* gj5 neqoHii',
THpq eqosto ijuiioc • -a^e ^».p^^s.'^?CIe'^.oc jtii^is.HAit
n^s. npocTdwTHc • jvge pjvTK juiTi neK^iigd^.X SinooT • »
•xe eipe IT it&.i THpoT gjS neKp&.« JSnocs" juTT nes. ^c*i
equieeTe "xe e ndJi nepe nd.p;)(^d<'c*c*e'\oc • cooTit ni
rtquiOKJUiK • eqgop^ « gHT • Ilimc*. m&>i ^.TTOigijlv
e npo jS nHi u "i^copoeeoc • js. Axiy^b^n\ TUi^ii e»
en n u|opn • ^s.qI\^v^^ e poq eqcTet^js>itOTr • &.q-i/ f
Atoouje 'ik.e. e £07rii • is.cei '^e HSk.q e fioX n(3'i Tecgiuidi m
AA Jtl^^.l noTTTe • ne'ssvc -sse Kis.\oic e\eHc • n&. ^- jna
ndip^toit • ne-se njvp^tori ite>».c •se ^ewipe eeo-li if a
Foi. 33a nicTH | eTC necfioi^* ne tct nicTCTre e nnoTTe • eppi an
^^ o[Tr] n itei gooT • jwcoTcawjfi ecssui aajuoc • -se K^^XiOii iiip
iKK€.\ UiK ^c • Tn-"^ £001^ Ti nnoTTTe jam neKWiw ji ioot(
^jjioTT e £OTK n2><p;)(^toit • Hnp ^ge pa^TK gi near
I
II u:
Oriental X^" '^*^^ * 2.^*^^ £.* **Pri ' £1 oeiK K^s.T^s. poq
'f' Sll
6781.
gis.n\aic iteqjuieeTre e fjo\ e njvi* iteqconcn ju^ iitc
nuoTTTe ^U neqgHT THpq eq-isca Saiaoc -xe ns^pxi' !ii'2
js.uc^e'Xoc eT oT*.is.fe jliix^^hX* nis. npocT2vTHc ^s.g(ji if^(,
p^^TR AAU MeKgiAgNX StnooTT eKcooirn ^*^s.p n**. •2£oei^ ^^
•se eeipe u iiJs-i THpoTT giS neup^.ii juin na. neK-xoeici' '^^.
eqAiGeire *xe e lt^vI itepe njs.px^^'^^^ot cootI? i i(
iieqAieeire eqgop^ rf £Ht • juimicjs. ii^^i evqTcogJLJ uj
e goTTit oli npo iS nni n •^capoeeoc • 51 jlaix^h^ ml
TtogiS een nujopTT • evcei nis.q e £io\ ns'i Tecgijuie B
AA&.I HOTTTe • ne-^se xxsy^i^iiK. iij!vc "se x^^^P^ eeo)! (ji^j,
nicTH • eTe necoTrtooii ne tgt nicTeTe e niioTTTe
epep OTT IT negooT • ^vco^^(xi«J£» ecsui iSuioc -s
KTTpT x.*^*P^ "^ -soeic ni^px^w Riv\toc jvRei «j;
port iSnooTr • j^jlaott e ooTrn na*. csoeic iinp jwg
epewTK gi ncdw n fioX* ecsui -a^e Iin2^i eic •^topoeeo
(JTlii
hi'
5U
fJoT
he,
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 385
n fco\' ecxco "^e n itivi eic •^oipoeeoc jvqeirte iS Oriental
— ^ — ft— — 7021.
necooT • MJLW. nnots^ « tcSit • mjlvl TeujTHit • ^s.qK^s.^v^^
gioH jSjuoc • ne-xis-c ttd>.q • -se nT&.K'2s;i u «^vI twu
ndk con • -se ""^ttekT e TeigTHit Ht a^KKTOc n Tecge •
ne-xe -xoipoeeoc nd*.c • -xe nes.p^toit js.q«}n Ttocopei
2^TrT&.aLTr na^i • ne-xe eeonicTH • -se kjs.TVcjoc • n&. cow •
&. nitoTTe AiH njs.p;)(^«».c<c<€\oc eH n^wp^coit nd>.it
SnooTT • JULn iter iiiiAievq THpoir • II*.p^coM •a^.e
eT€ Al.I;x^^vH\ ne* ne'sa,.q «ivT -se iTnis.fciOR e tctt-
Hik^ic • 's.e. nigdk. ne • e>^Tco a^ nnes^T ojuine • g'to mhtH
giocoTHTTTu • liTOR Jjin TeKcgiJtie • € Kenc necooTT •
d>,pi ncoCiTe 53 nxiiK RevXtoc* ».TCii Jvnjs.Tr e nei tc^it*
Iinp "soig^ e poq uj&.iit eiei • nTes.eniTis.cce iSuioq
K&.T*. nes gHT • nTOOTT -jke ne'xes'y *xe nee nT**. nen-
ac nesp;)(^con neTVeire juiispecujtone • &.qei | "xe e fio\ FoL 33 h
gi TOOTOT • ncecooTn es.n "xe nijui ne • jvWd^ neir- ^*^
^qeine aa necooT • uin nnO(3' n t&t d^qnisesT oien Oriental
,_ _ _6781.
! AtAioc • necsesc njs.q «xe nT^.K£e e n&.i Tton na.. -sc
; neon • "xe '^n^.T e Tes n|THn jit &.rrtoc n ne con •
ine'se •^lopoeeoc -se nevp^^^con nenT esqujn *^cope •
:iek.qT&.».T n*wi • Ueoce eeconicTH -se njsXtoc es. nnoTTe
uin n2sp^*,.i?i?e\oc aai'>(]^jsh*\ • eine n^.n Jx nen-
i jsoeic n«^p^ion 2».Tto Tnpjsuje nliuLie^q ^.ttco Tnnjs.-*^
I ;T&.coTr n nenT esq-xiTOTT ne^n* | IIjs.p;)(^ton "xe eTC jui- FoI. 19 «
i !)(^2sh\ [ne] • ne-xd^.q na^ir -se einjsficou e TCTrnjs^ic -se a*^
f In^'K ne • 6nei -xh js. nnevir wjuine (3'to njsn Ktok xin
I ireRcgiJLie • Rtonc H necooir jspi nco^Te 55 njLtis.
( liwp^ R*>.'\(oc • ^.nesT € nTfiT iJnp osoig^ e poq OTf^s.e
5 ilnp KoTOin n gHTq iyi>.nT s^ei e goirn nTJsenxTiscce
js iSiAoq RjsT«». poi • nTooT -xe IIe's&.Tr -se nenTei^
,j, lienQsoeic nesp^^^^wn ReXe-ye jSutooT Hjs.n Tnn6.isJs.Tr •
( Kqei -iLC e fio\ gi tootott ncecooTrn 2sn ne {sto ose
c c
386 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental juteeire "xe OTTi^p'V'^M uTe nK^.0 ne • \oinon • ne-
7021. _ *- _
•se •^wpoeeoc ii eeonicTH ose tjs. ccojte • eiTnes.p ot •
H nj>.ncop^ • £&. ni>.p^co« IT jvuj IT ge • h eitw*.(5'IT
oeiK IT TUitt • H Hpn Rd.Td». poq • g^^.JLlOI ertoTT Hee
Si njsvgoTT • epe TugH th«j • ne-se eeonjcTH • -xe
njs. con • 15 niiotrTe nj)<K&.js.ii; i».n ITcaiq • tcoottk
Teoic AAd>.pe oTpoiAie neiic necooT • js.Trto Tunivp
n^cofc • il nis.\ gcocoit • IE nc«&.T • ^^.ireipe -xe £i
u».i ne-siwc iijvq • "se juLJvpufcojK ITtITIT nKOTi H
HpTT e ^o\' ITTlTnis.Tr "se qvijs.p u|&.Tr • IE ni^p;)(^cjoii
•XXII iijuioif H T€p oirfcooK "xe js.Toiruiit 15 npo • js.-ygej
e nego • eq-iteg^ IT HpTf ajj>.nT eqnco^^ e npo • a^TT
js.qiijTopTp IT(?i •xoipoeeoc • ne-sivq IT Tqcgiuie • -x
j)^ '^.^»w^v^^ ITptojuie en npn e ^oTrn • -xinT js^i^jiok e fco
55nooTr* ne-xivc nd^q 11(5"! Tcqcgijuie* "xe qong^ IT^yi n^c
•xe 55 nnes.T ITT*weine e fioA* IT T5!<n^.p^H 55nooT
Oriental juii;)(^2s.h'\ ne neTTuteeTe ne "xe oT^vp^ton ne nT<
6781. % — ^—
nKis.g^: — Aoinon ne-xe "xwpoeeoc n eeuinicTH -xt
nnis.p OTT H ITndvncop^ nit ivuj n ge £&. n&.p^u)n •
nnis-^IT oeiK Tton ITtITrco oi< pooq kjvtjs. poq • gis.ijioi
ne negootr • 55 nivgoir neepe TegiH thuj ne • ne-x
eetonicTH "xe njv con nnoTTC n2s.KJs-d».n nctoq *.n
TtooTn Tetoc iA*.pe otrpuijuie nenc necooT • a.t
Tnnjvp ngcjafc 55 nnx 55 necnjs.T • js^ireipe -xe £i na^l
ne-xd^c n&.q -xe jjtivpnfcoin ITTlTeine e ^o\ 55 nnoT
n Hpn ITTnnis.Tr -xe eqp uib^T 55 ni>.p])(]^<jOH • n Te
oT^aiH "xe is.TroTrcan 55 npo • is.7rge e nis.oo eq^Aeg^ i
HpTi* iyis.nTeqnu)g^enpo* i.qnjTopTpITcyi'xoopoeeoc
nc'Xivq IT eeuSnicTH -xe t^. ctone mjlh b< '\^s.^^'y nptojtie i
Hpn e £OTn "xiITt is.ei e ^o\ gi toot 55nooTr • ne-x*^'
n&.q'xeqong^ 11(51 n'xoeicn2s. con "xe -xin 55 nnjs.Tr ITta
nen Tdwn*.p;)(;^H e Sio\ 55nooTr • jmn Xivivir IT Hpn • 1
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 387
JUn \«<JS.Tr n gCril RCJS. OT«J».UJOTr n Hpn W OTTtOT • Oriental
eqcTToXc e gOTit • ne'2t&.q n&.c • -se g^pouj u oht •
T&. Clone ujd^it JT mi*>.Tr e Tgd^H ii ngoofs • jmiiitctoc • Foi. 34 a
«eg^ € fco\ e T^e n<^\ n ottioui aiu Te^pijs. «
itecuHT • iKTiyi dkirfecoii e £OTit jS necu&.Tr e nK7r\-
\dwpiKoit • ^.TTge e c^.iyq H&.iti?H« eiTAieg^ w iteg^ ctt-
jueo e o p*»i e poooT • j^Trco g^eii*\A>Kcoit eTJuie^ • ut&.-
ni.»H JU.U £€M*.u|H ii KO"ir\&.e eTJuieg^ on lijuiitte
« TdwHi^HH • gi d^-crdweoit niui • npoc Te^pI^>^ ii nni *
Htoot -xe ^.THo^T M goTe ge e 2.?^* ^ •stooT • jtiH-
ncwc on &.t£iwu e goTit e ithi juiT neiTKOiTon •
i ^Toe e ueTTTHH^ie eirjuieg^ ItgoiTC iXtiine nixi* ex
I TMHT eTeiiie 11 «»>. T£TjLiirfpiJAi.*.o* uujopTTv C^e-
1 "xon wce-sooc • ose nTOOT iie on oTJuie • lJtimc^^. it^.i
^T^cou e ncTAiiv • en -^ oeiu • jvTge e poq equieg^
noeiK eqcoTn • eqoTofip Hee n oT^ion • d^Tto
iiTeTttOTT dkTTd^icejvne iS negJuiOT 5i niioTTe WTevq-
g^OTVl JlCiv OTTUJi^WJOTr 11 OTCOT eqOTO'Xc • | ne-SSvq ntxC Oriental
^ __ _^ 6781
•se opouj w OHT Tdw Clone • «jd>.UT mt&.Tr e ei>.ii jut
n^iofj jLtuncioc ne-si^q 11&.C ose AJid.pn£iOK nTiieiiie _
iS nnoiri n ne^ e ^joX* e T^e T(3'inoTijoui xiR Te-
!X^pI^v w ngHK€ • i.irfcioK "^e on e £OTn 55 necnd^T
\i TiKeW^.pxKon • i».irge e c^.ajqe ne>.iTi:»en • eirjuieg^
't neg^ e g^p^s-i e piooT • 2s.irio oen kc "^u^h nKoTVoeon
I'TTJueg^ juuLiYne nijti ndvCt*weon npoc Te^y^^^iSi 55 nHi •
'iTooTT "xe d^irnos' n ootc ge e o p^i e •sioot • xxvi-
tcioc ivTrJ&ioK € ncTTKOiTion * evT^c € neTTHH^e e-y-
*e£^ n£oiT€ • CTcine n njs. TCTuinTpSSjUi^ n njopn
;X|.e'xuin e *2s:ooc • -se utoott ne gli oTjuie • ijinnc*.
M • 2)^Trf!iOK e neTTiAa. n kjv oem es^Trge e poq eqtjteg^
oeiR eqcoTn eqoiro£i^ nee n OTT^iion • ^.ttio nreTT-
OT evTr^.icea^ne e negjuiOT nTd^qT^wgooTT • a^ir"^ eooir
c c 2
X
388 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental UJCOnC sS.ki.OOlS' ' ixT^ €OOT Jx nitOTTe JLltt Rii^p^-
jwc^c^eXoc • CT o7r&.j>^fe juii^is.H\* Git*., ne-xe -^topo-
eeoc • H eeonicTH • -se eic nnoTTTe • a^qcfcTUiT 1?
gngcofi nijui • Ati^-ptt nwp^ <^ JibJpynxin -se 2k nrnxn
Foi. 34 6 iguine e Tp wficjaK [ e TCTrHak.^ic* 2),.Teipe "xe ngcot
^ niui* «s.Tntop^ i3! neTwoc?' w»wKoirfeiTaiit gii otttiaah
npoc nT2s.io iX n2s.p|)(^aiii " «^to> &>tkco e 2^pA.s 1^
lleTp^.^e'^^v n neciiHTr Ka<T&. ncTeeoc • j».7r'\eTrK0-
giuE nTonoc 53 ni.p^».«?t^e"\oc eT oTis.is.ii juii^«^hX
gvi o7riio<5' n cncyxH ai« oTpjs.ige • A.Tto n xep ott
fccOK € £OTn € TeKuXnCI^. • JwTrni.gTO'T gl OTCOT
gioH JA ngiepev^oit • e-xiS neirgo • eTconcTi £
nnoTTC gn ge«itd(3' H ujn gjmoT • I^toj eireT^a^
picTei 5i njvp^xt^c'eXoc ct OTr^.2s.fe ijiiy^iKfiX' gl
o'yHO(3' H cno-y^H • eirosto iiuioc "xe TiteT^iwpiCTe
n^wK nis. ^ ic ne^^ • jvirto tH^^ coott 55 neneito
It *.rt«..eoc • js.Tto tHujTt gjuiOT n TOOTq 5i neKnof
Oriental XX nitOTTe Xl« n^.D'V^^^^Xoc €T 07rev2vfe JAI'V^H^
6781. ^^ _ _ _
€iT2i.- ne'xe -xtjapoeeoc n eeoonicTH Teqcgijuie "se t
cwue • €ic nnoTTTe ^vqc^TOiT n gu^tofe i«ai • ju.2s.p
ntop^ ^is. nevp^oiii • enei "xh d.. nHJs.T ujione HtiI
fccau € TCTiis^^ic • ^.TTeipe "xe gi It^s.I • ^.-ynoip^ S
nevKOTT^iwTtoH gn ottijuih npoc ^T^veio 5S njs.p;)(]^to
2s.'!rK(jL> e 2^pj!<i w iteTp^.ni'^i^ H itecitHT KiwT». iieTT
eoc • 2s.T'\eTR(ot^copei jSaioot K^v'\oL)c • gu ge
gfeccxi eTnpiaiOTT • ^^.TrfiaiK e nTonoc ii Tib<Y>')Qis.i^^^
\oc Juii^a^HTV gw OTno(5' u peviye • 2s.Tra) H Tep otjj
fe(OK e goTTii e TeKK^HcW ^.Trne)..gTOT Ji necn*..Tj|
Foi. 20 a ecsS neirgo' gieH ii ngiepa^Tiou • Js.TTUi neTconci
"^ A*. niiOTTTG g\i oTrno(5' II wjn gjmoT • -se TiieT^^- ^
'i'
picT€i II&.K n-soeic ic ne^c • ^^tto) tii-^ €.oot !i
r
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 389
n ^>p'Y'd^lTC«e\0C €T 0T^V^.6 JUI'V'JvhX* -xe 55ne KCOT- Oriental
_ _ -^ . _ ^_ 7021.
pojit • AA n€K«ev • OT'xe jmne ko£iU}k e neitconcn •
■«^pHiiH • &.Tr(5'€nH • dwirfeuiK a^TTOTroou • IS neiTHi gjs.
"SWOT H iiecitHT CTrnpoc I K^vpTHpeI gev "scoq • aafoI. 35a
n&.p^ton gii 0Trit0(5' n cnoTT'^H • A.oinoit is,TrceK ^
pcojiie iiiAi e £oirit • wgooTT £i cgijuie • £i ujHpe
I "Jioipoeeoc • xin eeonicTH Teqcg^'ijue • ueirjLiHp ne
I evevge pevTOir e7r'2ki«>.KOuei e weciuiTr gn XP****' *^*** *
I eTT-ikiivRcoiiei KJs.T iioTHpn e«2\imoq • epe ms.i "^e
' ujoon n TCI ge • eic nd.pxjs.K?"c«e\oc jjtix&.H\ • eTe
n^PX^*^ ^^ ' -"^^ TeqTd^^ic THpc • ^.TTTOigli e npo
! 51 nHi • js. •a^oipoeeoc juK Teqcgijute 2»>.T(3'enH • jvyes
\ e Sio\ gHTq eTrpj^uje* i^.TrnpocRiTMH Md.q eir'sto
' JuLuoc • -se Kd.7V.coc j..Rei uj*. poii iinooT • xxR tgr-
; THu|n gJUOT n TOOTq IS neqW0(3' H ^.pX^^-^'^^TVoC Oriental
' A^IX^.H\ "se iSne iigoTrpton 55 ncRndl • o-y^e Sine
tKOfcujR e ll€M(3'\l'\* &.W&. J^KTiTllOOT llJvIl IT IICK-
'AiHT«jHgTHq gK oTTS'enH • eiTev AAmtc*. n&.i awTctr-
' i n&.^e 2s.'y'sx iT -^pHUH • es.-yfitOK js.Toiroiii 55 npo 51
"neTHi gieH u ueT uhtt* jvtco jvTrnpoci^cjLHies gis.eH
55 n'A.is.oc xxn n^^px^" 2." o^mo<5' n cnoTOwH •
'\oinon i^TcuiK puixiie e goTit gi cgijuie gi ujHpe
' 'ujHxi* goic -^e I\Te tjwtt'Xh 55 nm jmoirg^* UToq -xe
'guiooq Okcopoeeoc • smn eeconicTH iteTJunp ne CTd^ge
p^TOT • eifj^iilROiiei W&.T git XP***^ num • ers-^ ha-tt
■ lenoTHpn eitjwiycoq • epe itd».i '^^.e ujcane « Tei ge • eic
' 'fi*^PX^*^ is.qei AJiii TeqT2>.^ic THpc ivTrTUigiS e gotrii
c npo 55 HHi • "^lopoeeoc "xe xxn Teqcgiuie d.TfS'enH
» iKTOTroiii 55 npo • ^.-yei e fco\ gHTq gii 07rpjs.ige •
' 'KTnpocRTrnei iid^q eTr-sui 5aa«.oc "se Rd^Xtoc es.uei
390 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental T&.^Yc THpc nCIl^ n*.p^U)ll * i>.XHetOC Tnp&.Uje
iiiiA«.es.K • *wJL*.o?r e goTn npoiuie €t cjLi^jL«.js.i)vT •
n^ iiIauijs.r : — ^^^.p^^vc«^?e'\oc "^e €Te nes.p|)(^(joit
ne • ivqfcooK e goTii e TivTr?VH 55 nHi • s^qoe e poc
ecjLieg^ u ^ooTT gi cgijiie • £i ujHpe kotti jau iTiioty •
d^qp ee n iteq o « ujnHpe • ne^sd^q u •xwpoeeoc • |
Foi. 35 6 «.u eeonicTH* Teqcgijue* ote it€«iiHTr * ott e pcoTiT ne
^** iiei 2s.yyH uptouie • € '^m*.t e pooT n Tei ge THpc ■
is.pHir iiTdi TWOTeg^ gsce e pcoTU e t&hht • -se ^^-IGI ujjs
poiTU SnooTT • IIh eTeTnite>.T *..m e ngcxg^ €t ujoon •
TeiioT jutoi^ic uTCTnp nj^'i gu nei gooT eT epe nge-
noTqe igoon • 2s.TOTraiiyfe ne'sjs.TT •2£e nen^c • na^p-i
^ton • Kco H^.11 € 6o\ • iSne itoTreg^ '\i>.2vir u 62vpoc
e pou • e TJoHHTK • ^-'XAjs. negAAOT ii niiOTTTe wjhh
Oriental «J^. pOit JUtnOOTT • JLXW TeKT^».^IC THpc neitOSOGIC
*'^^^' njs.p;>^tou • ^v'^.He(JOc Tupd^uje iiHAtivK THp» cse ^.w-
jSnuj^. • e TpcKei ui^n gvT OTTgooir eqT^-eiHT • s^iru!
nd.p|)^ivi?ueiVoc AJii^^.H\ pi^iye niSjuid.K • i^xx-OTS- <
goTTii npcojuie €t ciji*.ui*.«<t ncsoeic n}uuui*.K • n^^p-
Foi. 20 &X^^* i "^^ ^'^^ MJLiy^iKHX ne'U Tepe qfecoK e goTii <i
^ Td^TrXn* d>.qge e poc ecjiieg^ upuijtie wkotti gi not?
jvqp ee «iieT to H ujnHpe • ne'siiN.q n •i^.topoeeoc aaH
TcqcgiAie • "xe OT e piOTU tc ^jiwUJh Kptjajue e '^it^s.'5
e pooTT 11 TCI gc • d^pHTT eTeTttOTTeuj gice e pcoTi
e TfjHHT • cse UT&.ei ujjv pcoTli UnooTT • jlih uTeTni
K».Tr ^vn e ngoosge's • eT ujoon Tesioir jlaoc^ic TiTeTn^
tl^s.I u negooTT Jx ngeitoTfqe • ^.troTTuiiyfe ne's^^T 'is.s
Rto ll^^-ll € fio\ neiiQsoeic ^^vpxtoIl line itoire*
'^.^.^!<T ngice € pou e t^jkhth • a^iV^jv negJUOT ij
nnoTTe ujHn • juili n«<pxis.i?iTe?V.oc gt oTevevJ
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 391
ItigllAlO g« «»>.I THpOT eT eKn2vT e pOOTr UnOOTT • Oriental
^.Wis. iie< nenc»enoc ite • ivTCxi cenn e pon THpoT gjv
neneiooTe • ii».i -^e eT'sco Saaioott iiepe nevp;)(^2v<Ti?e-
\oc • ijii;)(^&.h'\ pis.iye e gp*^i e-sii TeT^pog^vlpecIc
Te -sHK e fcoTV. • ne'Si.q iti<7r "se jmes-poit • -se is. nvi^^ir
ojwne UTis.'xT n t*. X.P***- * -"^^ "^'^ nJJ.xxis.'i • ^.TfiiWK
•xe e nxxis. WTavTrcSTOOTq it*.q • It Tep oTfeoiu •:^e e
njudw n coi • d.q£ij.ooc e'sK oTepoiioc • n<5'i ns^p-
|>(^WM • Js.qKeXe'ye -xe jviiine 53 nTe^T \\i>S htjs.-
eniT^.cce Sutioq Ki)^T&. po'i • &.Tr<3'enH ivTCiiie Suuioq
itjs.q • ne-sa.q I ite>.q "se •a.oipoeeoc • ^.ttottwu u^HTq • Foi. 36 a
i>.Treipe -xe gi n*.i • ne-xe nd».p^(joit iia^q • -se js.niKe 2;^
e ^oX n TquoiViis. • u Tep qriTc -^e e fioX • ite
oTrno<5' -xe eju*.T€ tc • ne-se nis^p^uiw ii&.q • "se
diTroTToon JjLaxoc • A.qoTcoii "Jke SSutoc l?<?i -xiopoeeoc
^.qge • eTito^y iS n*wHttiit • IT gHTc K goirit iiuioc •
ecToofie Ii oTrcr^pes.i7ic • ^Xtopoeeoc • "xe is.qej^.TJUi^'^e
f JUI^SwHTV. "Se AlH TViviS-TT ITujiiuiO £U Il^.I THpOTT Oriental
i eT eKiidwTT e pooTT SinooTr • &.Wd^ njs. nein^enoc ite • ' *
[ ATTO) cenn e poii gis. neiteiOTe • ttis.i "xe eq-sco 5a-
AiooTT* itepe n^^p^^^iTcteXoc juh^^^^s^hX p;s.iye e«2£lT
TeTnpogiMpecic eT -shk e ^o\* ne-isd^q ns^TT ose
Aie).pon "se dv niid^T lycone e Tp*.'si u t&. XP^ **^
[ «€T itiJuui^.1 • es^TfiCjOK "xe e umjus. UT^^TcfeTOiTq iiis.q •
n Tep oirfitoK "j^e e goTii e nxiis. IT cto • is^qgjuiooc
gi-sIT oTepoitoc • is.qKe'XeTre "se Knine «js.i 3S rt^it*
UTJ^eneiTes>cce i5o.oq wb<T^ poi • d^7r(5'ene iK-Teine
iiJLioq M&.q • Ile'Sivq M«>>q "se •xtopoeeoc wis. ccotTT
is-TroTftoit IT oHTq • 2s.qeipe gi iidwi • neote nis.p^ooK ns^q
■se dwiiiiie e ^o\ IT TeqKOi\i«^ • IT Tepe qiiTc "Sk-e e Sio\
iie oTrno(3' euiJs.Te • ne-se n*.p^coit itd^q "se i>.TroT03ii
( iijuoc • IT Tep OTes.MOTwii "xe iSuioc • ftwTge eTrnotS"
!^ ju, n&.uttin u 2pn \\ gHTq ecTOofie u 0Tc^p2vi:*ic*
392 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
i
Oriental e-sii ngoofo * eq-xoi Jjuuloc • -se ott ne nei na.px^" *
nis-q* se uji^cujoone nxe nno^ «Te£iT waik ngtofi
KIAl • eTOTKdkge e pOOT • 2VOTCOII JJUULOC TeWOiC (:f»e|
1TtKk2vt -se epe oir n £0TW juulioc • !i\copoeeoc ':^^
ne-xji^q it».q "se nj». ^c • eiiiJvoTrwii jOuuioc n b.^ ij
oe • eic gHHTe ecTOofce • js-qcooTTM e fioX u Teq(5'i'2j
iif^i julix^^hX • CTe na^px^^i^ "^ * ^'^'^^ " Tn^viinm
d^qoTcoM Hxxoc a^qge e poc ecuieg n noTfci
eqcoTfi ^.TOTTUjn -^e u Huoir^! • i.-y^e e pooT eireip^
wujojLiivf ITuje ITgoAoROT^itoc ll^v^e • ximtctoq
Mcj). necHT Hjuloos-' THpoT i^qge e ne ujojliut H4
TepjjiHcioii OTTd. oTTd.' Jvqqi n Kq£i*.\ e 2^p»^s i
Foi. 36 & Tne I eq-sco ii*AOc • -se utok oTT'^iKivioc n^* d.To|
o MeKg^v^ coTTTUitt • -se julH uj'i ujoon « ner ai^
Suuiou • II*.p;x;^am -^e eTe aaix^^hX ne • jvqjmoiTTd
o^e. •2^oopoeeoc xiS eeonicTH Teqc^^i'juie* ne-sj^d
Oriental -^topoeeoc -i^e | js.qei.Tjuij).'^e nc'Sd.q -se ot ne na^?
^'^^ ni. "soeic nd.p;x^" "'^ *^*2!^ *^ P°^ " Tege* ne-xe
roi^2i a ni.piv'oon -se iga^cujcone utc nnoc^ n rirf ujjuik Knet
OTrn^wge e pooT • «<noTrcx)ii xxsjloc nTnnd.Tr "se epe otj
noHTc • 'a.copoeeoe •2i.€ ne-x^-q -se einis-OToon iLnoci
itn *.«j n ge • eic gHHTe ecTOofce • d^qcooTTn e fco^
n Teq(5'i'x n(3'i n*.p^(jan CTe jiiii;)(^dvH'\ ne • s^qoTOiiii
iijuioc Jvqge e poc ecuie^ n no^fj eqcofn • ^s.qu)^
•xe n nnoTT^ d^qge e pooT eTeipe nujoxAnT niye ngo-
\ouoTinoc njs.ne • ^Tto nc&. necHT Jxmjloot THpoT •
d^qg^e e ne ujoAinr nTHpjLiHcion n noT^i • otF^ o'y^s. •
jvqqi n neqfji^X e ^p«^i e Trie • eq-xco aJulxoc ose Ktk
oTT'i.inivioc n-soeic *.7roo epe neKgi\n coTTTton ^mtuJ:
jjin uji igoon n neT xie iijuion • nivp;)Q^ton -xe €Te
AJlI|)(^^s.H'\. ne • ^^.q^AOTTe e -ak-copoeeoc Ain eewnicTF^
Teqcgijue • ne-s^-q ne^.7r -se nis.cnHT goiwn e goTni
I
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 393
M&.T "Se £(jiin e £OTrit e pOI IieCltHir • OltTCOC eUJ-se Oriental
Htootu geitpiSpi^iy on • i^rro^ s^tK-xo (^/e) K gettdvUjH
ttjs.ngoXoju.d*. e £io\ e t£ihht • KTewiei ujes. pioTii •
is.'XAes. €ic nnoTTe 2).qce£iTe thttK d^TPto js.icoTlt
nei HOTrfc • juiu T€ct^p*wC«ic • a^i^ e pooir e n*. njs.
^ nppo He • Teito-y (^e e luuiis. u TJjturjuii^i pcojjie
I «T&- TeTKdies.c niIJJLd».i iSnooT • juu? ujvpcojute • eic
j gHHTe '^It^.^i.pi'^e WHTK UiyOAlIff IlUje Hg^oTVOKOT-
^noc • evTTOi nne ujojuiwt WTepAiHcsoii • qiTOT hhtIi •
I nTeTiT-^ o^iK. 55 nujwc • OTb. n Hoircoge • e nuiiv n
. KTcfiT • -xe 2k.iiOR e>.ii![jTi Tcope iiuiooTr mhtu • j>^"Tta
eic nndvT iS xieepe ^^quJco^e • Res>T«». Tenpoeecjmi*^ •
' nRe OTTd. -^e goiuiq • n>? qiTq uc« T&.i^q 55 npcoAie
I ^S^T'ew T€K«JTHtt [ilT 2s.KT*wivc] ^.K-SI 55 | necOTO • n Fol. 37 a
I Tenpoct^opa*. • iluipoeeoc "a^e iaw eeoniCTH • ivT- o*>>
Ti2s.gT0Tr 55 nes.p^con • eTT-sto 55jl«.oc • 's.e. ot ne n^.i
neit^ • njs.p^coii eR-soi 55ttoe ii«<n • ^vMQK uen-
1 e poi • OKTUJC Ote KTOiTll genpSipS^UJ ivTOi i^TCTn'Se Oriental
OTjiAHHiae iTi.it£o?Vojn*. e Sio'X €. t£ihht* -xe WTivei
aj&. puiTU 55nooTr* js.?V.?V.2veic nnoTTTe d>.qc£iTe thtttK*
^TUi ^.icoTii «ei kotCi Axn Tect^p&.iTic • &.i£e e pooir
I K^. nd>. Qsoeic nppo we • TenoTT ^^e e nuiiw u tjah-
Txxb^i pto«.e • WTSw TeTHd.js.c «55uievs iinooTr julH
ne>.pcojjie • eic gHHTe ^vI^^vpI'^e whtu 55 nujojjiirr
nuje n£o\oKOTTinoc • d».7ru> nne ujouiiir WTHpAiH-
cion • qiTOTT iiHTit UT€Tn^ qWK 55 niycxic e nxx^s. 55
t necooT • d^TTto ottsI 55 noTriuoge e nxid^ 55 rt^it •
•se i>.itoK dwiujiT TOitope 55uiooTr • js.Tto eic nn2)^T
* 55 Aieepe d^qujuine | Kes.T^ Tenpoeecuiid^ d».TOL> Rue Fol. 21 &
o-jtS: UTeTttceT TeujTHii • iiT ^>^KR^>.^.c d^K'^&i 55 necoTo ^^"^
tt Tenpoc^^opsv • •i.oopoeeoc -xe JuiTi eeaSnicTH Teq-
cgijiie • j».Trnd^gTOTr 55 njvp|)(^ioM eT-sto 55uioc 'se oir
ne n«vi neii'soeic n2vp|)^oin ex en'sco 55juioq tt2s.n •
394 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental glSgjs.'X • JLIH UTevRei uji». poii • "se eite-si X^-es-T «
TOOTH • JUH « o7r|)(^petoc • e po« *.« ne • e ujcon el
poit UKO^ mxx • WTe TTis>^ic xi nenppo ' aih m"? d
*.« n ^ € nencuijut^. • eipe m*.r uee eT KOTrd.ujc •
[Xtto) ^(opic n2vi on eiiud^'si \d^iv7r gd^ T'^topeftw* 5*
nitoTTTe • RcooTTH 2.*^coK TJS nen^c • «se j!k.ig si gooTTj
ne nooTT • js.7r(o ni koti noeiR ettoTrooxi Ijuuioq •!
HnooTT jutiT neucTc^inreitHcc^zV)' ax nioit a^itne* ^.'\'^.^^|
ms. niiOTTTe ne • axn neqnoty n d^p|)(^&.i?i?e'\oc eT
oTTi^evfe • jl«.i^*».h\ • njs.1 ct itp ujjs. ll^vq iinooTr *
jvWes. eiyse neROTTcouj ne • to nen^c • Tniid.'xi si
TepjuHcIost JuLUievTe • utsit&.js>t e nxxb^ ii necooT
jLin nTei&T • ^.Tto siTsictOTe si TeujTHii • si Tenpoc-
t^opis. • npoc TeRReTVeircic • ne'se ni^p^cosi sia^T
•xe gsi oTTxie • siTe nsioTTe jlisT noTT'Sd.i JJ. n*. ^
Foi. 37 b nppo • "se TeTSiJs.'ssTO'rr THpotr d.'ssi (?) Rto (?) | <
ofe n».go"y • ^.TUi juHncoc • sit**. TsTp gOTe • ose sist«
Oriental AlH SlT^.Rei UJis. SieR9A«.0&.\* -se Sie-SI OTr\d<&.T SI TOOTR,
6781. *^ ^
JLIH oT^^petoc JS.SI ne e pcoAie stiui e lyoon e poot
SI siTiv^sc m nppo • xxH. sieR to Js.si si otoesc esiesi r<
ctojuijv e TpeRespe sievsi siee eT eROTrSIiyc* ixiro
^capsc S1&.S osi sisi*..'2ss OT\j>.&.7r g&. Taipe2v it
nSlOTTTe • »wTlO RCOOTTSl gOiCOR "Se dwUJ SI i^o-s' n
nooTT • ^.TOi ne rotti sioesR ct sToirtoui juunoq U.
nooir juisT stecsiHT 35 ntosi «»>si ne • js^TVA*. n^s. nstoTT
ne JAsi neqsiO(5' si d^p^d.i?c«e\oc sxiy^is^nX' m>.\ e'
np ly^w sia.q jSnooir • ei.'Wd. euj-se ncROTTtouje n
ni^i to nesiosoeic • ese TSisi«<'2iS nei ujojuisit siTHp
juHciosi • ii*ji«>.Te sitsitjv^^tt e nxi2s. eTd>.posi • npo
TeRReXeTcic • ne-xe ni^p^tosi ll^>v^^ -se osi ottju
iiTe nsioTTTe • xisT noT'2£^.s jS njs. "xoeic nppo • "s
TeTSliS^-SITOTr THpOTT AIR neTTRtofii • jLinntoc RT.!
TCTsip goTe -se sisie nppo ctoTjS siqd^ne^e e ptoTii
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 395
nppo • cuiTAA • itqjs.mr'XH e pcoTU • jvhok nex ^^s.^o- Oriental
AoiTi'^e 0&. pcoTrf 55 njs. ^c nppo • Tjvpeq-^ iiHTn ugeti
Ke 110& ItTdvio • AwTOi eujose TeTWOTcoiy • e TeT
n€T«gHT • Md^'i JjUULiK.T€. S>.« «€TnT*wgO UaIOOT C
^ITOTT It TOOT • JS^Wd*. TJLlHCe TC TJS.I • CX-WiS.
goTis.it eiujis.ttKTOi e TJv no'Xic • gjS noiriouj ii
nitOTTTe • ^Itd^TUltOOTT • ItCiS. THTTlt ' itTJS.nTVTTpOTT Jji-
jLiWTii • xi nwer^is.'Xiow • xiIT nit0(7 ltT*.io e tiotoouj
e T*k&.q itHTii V !Xtopoeeoc • -xe jliH Teqcgume • eeo-
nicTH • iviTis.'xoitei eTTcooTii e ite'i ujev^e • is.irai • ne-
«&.Tr 5a nis.p|)(]^coit • "se Tuconcn Siuioit neit^^ 55np
p 0&.7V 5AJjioit • d.tfon H^gSSgi^X' gj* m^J uj^.'se* ivitoit
t^d^p neit^c* d^tton neKg5Agi\\* ivTco rto e poii* It
2€Kwj^'2s:e eTit Tjre It iteito-CTpoit • ^.tto) epe iteK£55-
gis.\ ttd.^11 ^pHAAJs. TtOIt • C'^ Oit -Se ItltS.'SI A*.HCe • H
ikOj nH negooT Kt^v iieifasicooire ei e^^Tos- • ^s.tt•a.I^.- foi. ssa
Rcoitei w^T- git OTTAste itTeniioTTTe Ai|ne itiiivTr c«i».p e o^
! ^ttOK neT lti<evno*\oC»l7e O^. ptOTlt a* nJv-SOeiC nppo* Oriental
i _ w 6781.
■Xe TGT Ui».'2£ITOTr THpOTT • ltTes.Tpeq^ llHTit It KC ItO^
jltTeveio* ivTUi etg-sse TeTitoTeui neTugHT aiotiic •
««&.! «<ii 5AAAak.Te steTeTltT&.go • aaaioot It toot* ^.'\'\&.
jTiAHHce Te Tiwi • g^oTes-it "xe €iiijd.itRTOi e ts*. noXic
giA noTTcouje 5a nitoTTe ^n2s.Tltstoo'y iiHTlt* | aaFoI. 22 a
|nRet^«».?Vioit • ItTd.TltitooT ItccoTU ItTivn'A.HpoTr 5a- ^^^
iiAcoTit MTJvTi itHTit It £enKeTA.io • ':^copoe€oc "xe
AiIi eec3niCTH TeqcgiAie • 2s.irdl'^(x>itei • e'yca)T5A e
'«&.! • Ile'Sds.Tr 5a nd«.p|^ooit -se Tnconcn 5aaiok jSnp
.p g^.TV. 5AA&ott oT'xe AAnp gi?Vi< e poit git tieHUjis.^e •
iMtoit iteKgiig&.'A.' enei •xh Girlt Tne 5a neuAiHTpoit
!\Tai epe iteHg5Agjs.\ ites.(?It ^pHAAN Twn ge>.gTHit •
'se itd^'si AiHce • H es.iij ne negooir IiTJs.Kei ujjs. poit *
?t juiH Tei e nooTT 5AA«.«<Te • ose Itit2v'^ o^^'\^v^s.^^ std^u •
'^tt OTAte c^i^p ItTe n^ jSne itJtis.Tr i?^.p e poK eiteg •
396 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental poR eiiG^^* c jvuei c (^i^n c newHi • riTitCOOTn a.« • i
liixoH gH ngo • ei juih tci nooT jSutd^Te • bjyu^ K
H TOOTtt • evqoTTioiyfe iicji n&.p^cx)n • 2vitOR nex ujs.
Tis.uicaT« • "sse UTd,.€i e goirii e neTUHi • H *.uj n
OTToeiuj • -sill negooTT i7d.p ITtjv iteTiieiooTe • jtioTfj
OTTcon • R^.T^)l. efcoT • ^.tco Atmicd,. Tp^^ei on TexH-
tKhoot n gen Re \\o& utjvio • e Tb^ noTVic • e pjs.Tq
Jji n». ^c nppo • dwTTto qcg^v^ H weTnpi».n e •xooot
THpoTT • "se Ra>.c eTeTU«j«>.iiei e TnoTVic • JH nppo •
nqTOofioT RHTn juin neTr(3"a)£i* ^qoTioKiiJi n(5^i •2kCapo-
eeoc jun eeonicTH * eTT-sco iSjuioc • ose Tnn»wpjs.-
Ra^Xei iiiioR • nen^c • ^.pxpe niXiuievn Jx nei nos"
it i^ireveon • n^ -xio e pon • Ji nenpevn • ju.eujis.R'
Tntti^^^iceAne e ngioJfe* 6nei •a.H s.nfioo'X e fioX'i
Oriental J^Rei €. OOTTn e neHHI * OTT'Xe nTnCOOTTn .ttHOR is.n
6781.
gjjt ngo • ei AXH Tei e nooT juiiUJs.Te • js.Trto nn d^uj
n £e 15 nen-xoeic • cr'xco Haxoc -xe 2vR'2ii o^r'^.^^.^■^J'^
n TOOTS? • C\.qoTr(J3iyfe iits'i nd^p;)(^ion eq-xto JjLmjloc qsc'
coiTii nT«<Td.xitOTn • "se UT^vIeI e goirn e neTRHJi
im jvuj n oToeiuj • -sin i5 n^oToeiuj c<jvp nTis. neTn-
eioTe iiTon JJmloot • e jvTeTnp Sine e TeTTOTci*^ iy*i
§^p^k.I e nooTT ngooTr • -"^rht e gOTrn e neTnm F
oTTcon RivTdw efcoT • jvTTto AAnnc^v Tpevei on TeTn-
nooT n gen ne no(3' nT&.eio e tjs. noAic e pevTq S
njv -xoeic nppo 2)».Tr(ja qcgd>.i jGLuooT nctoTn THpoir '
eTeTnujevnei e TnoTVic • n TAinrepo • nqTOofiou'
nHTR uin neTRoSfs • js^qoTuSiyft n^i •xoopoeeoc jur
Foi. 22 6 eetonicTH Teqcgiuie e-yxto Saioc -xe Tnjn^.pdwHd.'A.e:
wc Hajior nen-soeic j^pi eipe ni>.n 5* nei no(5' n «>.iTi)>.eoni
n^ "SCO e pon ii neRpe>^n SJuuidiTe nTnjs-iceJvne <l
nga)6 6nei -xh ^.nfctoTV. e fcoTV. e<sn neRUjaL-zte • c
I
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 397
eOtH nKUJ&-*3:e • eT eR-SlO aJUAOOT n2>.ll • Js.qOTCOUjfl Oriental
n&\ nNp;>^coit eTe ^^[ij^^-hTV ne • rs.£. ^nb^'s.i):^ iihtm IE
n*. p^wtt Ailt ni^ nes. ^ nppo | Jtin npii(«<r) tjs. no'Xic Foi. 38 6
eieTV-fiii • 2vTrto eoj'se TeTKoTTcouj e eutie e pooT o*^
C(0Ti5! nTevTJMjitOTtt : — a.«ok ne JU.i^es.H\* njvp^ioti*
n Ma>. Tne juim it^. nKi».^' ^^iiok ne juii|)(^2^.h\ •
n«>.p^HCTp2wTH'c«oc * « T(?oiA u iSnHTTe • dittoK ne
ijii;)(^i>.H\ • n^!k.p^H^s-^7^«€7V.oc • n ni d^icau iS noToeiw •
d^noK ne juii^&.h'\ • n'il.^^n^s.Toc ex (yioTii • n SinoXT-
uioc • gieH 15 neqppo • ewnon ne JL1I^^^.H\ • nco\cX
ivTO) nujoTTujoT* It n*>. linHTre* Jtin n**. nK2!<2^*
d«.ifOK ne jlii;)(^2vh\ • ni>. go er epe H juiiTujevngTHq*
U nnoTTTe IT gHTq * ewitoK ne jlii^».h\ • nevp^H-
&.i7C»e'\oc • n HI &.iuin 33 noToein • 2vTrai noiKonoAioc
H TjJittTepo n AAnHTe • ^)wMOK ne jjii;)(^es.H\ • neT 'si
H ReTcid. • Ain nconcTT « npcoAie • einpocenecRei
iiJuooTr • 5i ntioTTe • nppo iS jue ic ne^c •
j eRT^.To ajuLxooT e poti • r\,qoir(owjfe n<3ri njs.p|)(^ain Oriental
j €Te ijii^«^h\ [ne] eq-sco lijuioc ote ^^nev.'xco e poiTn Jx
i na. pi>.n uiK np^s.^ 35! n**. 'soeic nppo uin np^.u u tjs.
j noXic • a^trto eaj-se eTeTitoTtouje e eijuie ciot35 UTJwTd^-
juhotH • C\.noK ne ijii^js.h?V nevp^ton n na*. Tne
j SiK wev nRjvg^* jVnou ne jLii^d».H\ nawp;)(^HCT[p]*,THKOc
; ; tt T(3'ojui u 3!inHTe CXnon ne jL«.i;)(^a»>H'\ n&.p|)(|^is>c»c»e\oc
;, I H MMOiit 3a noToeiii • a».noK ne juii^ikHX n'ik.Trn^.TOc
; |eT (jtoTn 5X noXeJtioc gien JJ. neqppo CVnoK ne
aii;)(;^js>h'X ncoXcX ^.ttco nigoTri^oTr n HnnTe juin
nR2vg^* C\.noR ne jlii;)i^&.h'\ ni>.> go ct epe 3a aaKt-
ujHgTHq 5a nnoTTe HgHTq* C\.noR ne aai;)(^jvh\
noiROttOAAOc IT TAAurepo IT 3AnHTe • b<\\o\\. ne aai-
IXl*^*^ n&.p;Xl*^^^^^°^ ^T" ^^ ^ pes.Tq He*. oTuajtA •
n neicoT Kna.Tr mxi ^itoR ne Aii^avH'\ neT -si
u ITconcn aaH iieeTrcia. eTOTrnpocenei7RH Saaaoot 5a
398 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental nenCHp • &.MOK ne UlT'V *>-h'\ • nCT JLlOOUje UlTt
7021. '^ y^
pwAie mix • epe TeTrgeA.nic ^aa nnoTTe • awitoK ne
e ptoTlT -^sist T€TlTxilvf KOTTi ujdw TCiiOT * to •xcopooeoc
Foi. 39aJjil? eeuSnicTH'j ^.Tio on ^wiJXo 2s.n« e'^s^Kcoitei e
o^ pcoTtt* \^b.\\ '^npoceiiec^Rei aajacotu 3S nppo n nev
Tne • Ajiu 11*^ nRjvg^* enei '^h s^TeTK'xiiywKcoitei «&.«
l\eTne^^cI^v • Ain iteTwevc^evnH • itd.i €tgth^ jSxioott
m niioTTe* gjS njs. p*.ii • jlih ttei&.£e pivevT itcevq
eiccoTiA e pcoTU gn neTeTH'soo Hjuoott • Axn iteTiipHT
gi oTTcon • e T^HHT • € T^ie nTtouj n Tenpoc^opis. •
jun T&.c«evnH • eTeTW'^ xtiAoq oa£ nis> p*^it giS ns^. uj*^*
eTeTiTconcTT iiuioi • -se n^.pe^Kd^'Xei • es-Tco nc«
concn i3 nnoTTe e ^to« • uqnooiien e fio'X
Oriental nHOTTTe nCMppo * I\«OK ne JAI^S^hA. • neT AJlOOUje'
6781. _ rv Ok
uLi\ poiJLie ttijut epe Teq^eA^nic gi nitOTTe Amok
ne jui^s^hTV njs.p|)(^d^c5c»e'\oc eT •xievKonei e taaTIt-
puijuie THpc gn oTOTTpoT • js-irco i<noK neT •^iKKonei)
€ poiTU -sm TeTUuiIiTHOTi wjd. TeHOTT (J3 -ixtopoeeoc •!
Axn eetonicTH • s^Tro) I? ^ii^.'Xo jvii ei-^i&.KOHei |
Fol. 23a e piOTit • iyjs.it T*.npoceite^:«tvH Hahotu Jx nppo • n
"'^ n&. Tne aiIT iiiv nKjs.^^ 6nei •:^h js^TeTn-xiivKonei m^t
ga)T • xxn n^. -xoesc gu ottiioc? n (3'oa*. aih eio£»^ ^
iteTKoTTcia^ aau ueTlid».i7Js>nH • eTeTneiite Slo-ootj
Jx niioTe giX n*. pe^it • xxn neidwge p&.T d<n ncjvqi
eicojTii e pioTu * on neTeTn'sco UutooT jun neTn-i
epHTT • e T^ie Tenpoct^op^. 51 nujST • jlih eioTre Jx-\
jLioiTn Jx nn«kT • eTeTnpiiAe ^.ttco eTeTnconcTii
iXxjioi • ate njvpevKdk-'Xei Jx niioTTe itqnoonen e
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 399
IS. nd>.T ecoTrtO'2s« Ks'i Tee'^rcI^s. kxn Ta.i?es>nH • 55 Oriental
^ _ V - — 7021.
&.TeTUTi<js.c € 6o\ £js> Tenpocr^opj*. • 55 n2v ujjs. • ^-
d^TTCO IteUT*. TCTnT^.^S-'T • "Silt TeTUAlIlTKOtri g55 Wis.
pditt • u ^o^juj 2xn € pooTT THpoT * i.'W2>. d^inpoce-
nec^uei ajumooT THpoT • 55 nwoiTTe (^ pcoTn gli
OTJue I a^i-si n neTneTciik. • n toothttIi g« ottaic • Foi. 39 b
jLin iiCTU'^oipon • wee u n^. b.Sie.'X • -se ^.TeTUTd^d^T ®*^
gn otcoottH • UI '2k.copoeeoc Axn eeonicTH • 11&.S&.T
THTTi? • s^TToo neT H2vitoTrq qiti).ujo)ne 55iJioiTlt kjs^t*^
ee CT cH£^* AwTTto KivTis. oe • 55 neTiipivu • t«^i tc ee
55 nexn ne cjuot • -xcopoeeoc -^e ne n'^wpow 55
I nnoTTe • eeonicTH gootoc • tct €t nicreTe • e
nnoTTe • d^noa ne sjny^b^nK • n^.p|)(^H*.iTi?e'\oc • ne-
I nT&, TeTUK^v^iq • hhtIT 55 npocTes.THc n Ma^g^pSS
iio\ ' AA nis.T eccoQsu omjl neitHi itfji xeeTrciis. • jun Oriental
^: _ _ 6781.
|TdL«?*.nH JUL njvp;)(^».i?c»eAoc • aih u tihjvit e pcoTU jvh
55 nitjvTT IlT^v TeTiiTi iieTHgficto ii cTrMJs.KT€ e Sio\.
\\T€.TiiTb^b^c gjv Tenpocc^op*. g55 juk ^iT* Ti-soi 55-
JU.OC MHTU • "Se TI It55jUlHTri £» Wivl THpOTT • 2vTr(x>
neKTi). T^TnTb.b^Tf osm TeTuxiirfKOTi • g55 na^ pi>.tt
ill Tiof}^ d.11 e pooT THpoT • is.'\'\d>. is,inpoceMecRH
UAIOOT THpOtr 55 nitOTTTe ^^ pOiTW gU OTTAie • CX-I-SI
t tteeirci2s. « toot thtttH • jlxvl He'Sk.copoii I?ee n nK
^fee\* juM wco£^e Axn TeeTci2>. H ^>£ip^s.2^vlJl• ose ^.TeTW-
r^2)^'!r gu oTTcooTTu ' UJ •^copooeoc Ain eetonicTH •
IM&.T THTTn j>.Tr(o nneT njvttoq nevujtone AiJUitoT«
ce K^.T*>. ee 55 neTupawK • t2s.i tc ee 55 neTn
le cjLio-y • -^(opoeeoc ne n-xcopon 55 niiOTTTe •
►econicTH £cococ TeT eT nicTeire e niioiTTe' jv«ok Foi. 23 6
e Aii;)Q^d.H\ I nd.p;x;^d.«?i7e'\oc neitT*. TeTUKe^d^q "«
400 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental niiOTTe : — »».iiOK ne aii'Y'^h'X* nenTa^-q-si H iteTn-
7021. „ ^ _ _ ^ -_ _
«j\ha* axw neTiieTci^. • xxw iteTnpeuiHT* e 2JP^^
UJ2S. nitoTTe • «e€ n KopiinXioc 53 neoToei^ • js^tto)
oii Ke KopnHXioc • i^noR evifiCOK ujjs. poq • es.iTCi>.fcoq
e T€g^iH • 51 noT-xjwi exe nfe^.n'^^cuijv neriT j^q-
r^opej liJLioq giTn neTpoc • linep p goTC • -^othhTi
SjuitoTi? ^-it • K^s.T^s. ee gcoT thttH • Hta. T€T«gto«!
e poi jLxn njs. ^c : — enei -^h qcHg^ -se goiw € goTit e
nnoTTe • Tivpeq^cow e ^oth • e poiTn : — tckot w
•xtopoeeoc aiw eeonicTH -3:1 uhtH n o'y(?OA*. • TOiOTn
Fol. 40 a Jv^e p^vT|THTT«• •2SI ll «! "XtOpOU HHTtt git «2s.<3'I'X •
^\ enei -xh d^ioTio • ei-xw Sunoc • nHTti -xe genutHHce
«€ ^^)^l • jk.7rto eTeaj&.Mna>ife e fiioTV.* glJ nei feioc •
-'^nis.'^ hhtK iji nKet^jvXioii gv\ eiepoTcev'X.HJUi • «
Tne * Tno\ic n iteT 0Td.js.fe THpoT • js.ioTru) ira^p
ei-si nTHTTTK ngJuoT • w TOOTq 35 nnoTTe • e uaxk
Oriental hhtH 15 npocTe^THc n«2s.2^pii nitoTTe • d^notv
ne JLi.i|)(^jvH?V. ne«T ^.q-si ni\eTniyiV.H\ uin iteTH-
eTrci*[ • jjiiT neTsipeuiHT e 2^p2vi uijs. nitoTTe nee «
Kop«H\ioc* d^ifeuiu uiis. poq jviTCJs.feoq e TeoiH 55 noT-j
•sjvx • e T^e "se nfe*.nTicjui2v neKx d^qt^wpei 55jjioq giTi^
neTpoc • 55np p £OTe tiotthhtt 55AAOiTn ivn • kjvt»
ee £(UiT thttIi Yitjv TeTngton e poi jmn njs. -soeic ■
enei "^.h eqcng^ "xe goon e goTTii e nnoTTe Tevpeqgwr
e goTTit e pioTU TenoTT s'e '^uipoeeoc • jun eew-
nicTH • -jsi iiHTU enoT^oju. • tiootm dige epjvT
THTTU -XI ttHTU It Itej -^OipOlt £« ltN<3'I'S Gnei -^F)
jkioTU) ei-sco 55*jioc uhtu "se genjuiHce ne itjs.i • d.Tru,
eTeTniy*.nncaco«e e feo'X* g55 nei fcioc • TIn^v^ iihtij
55 nKer^d.\ion • g« eie\??!0. n Tne • Tno*\ic nne'i
o'S'b^is.Si THpoT • jvioTTu) c*js>p ei*si 55-tJiaiTn ii gAiO'i
u TOOTq 55 nnoTTe e mi*. IT neTneTciK juin iteTiT
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 401
a^l?^.eo« • He^i "xe H rep q-xooTT njs.T n.^\ n*>.p^H- Oriental
Kee nw€T u-oottt • iiq2!».Jui2>s.gTe n iteT^i's • ^vqTO^^-
«ocoT • ^^>qIl07^'s;e ii eoT€ llc^. Sio\ • Jxaxoot • Js^q^
Kft.Tr « rittoir6 eq-sco JSjlxoc * "se wueT(jii'2s:» • oT'xe
KneTUjaiOiT • oT-xe H iieTup <^h u \es.is.7r • u ^.^:»^s.-
eon • cyxe n MeTHei e nd^^oT • gIT MeTlte'jrci2v •
uiK IteTW^s.^T^.^H • -siit nootr • ujjvii TeTn*2stoK e feoX*
J5 nttjd*. gR OTcnoT'i.H enft.«07rc • ^.tco ItTCTrt'saiK
I e Sio\ • Ii neTHpft^wje • WTeTliKco e feo\ • n neciiHT*
Ktj^T€i ujftw pa>Ti\ gjS njs. p [ njuteeire • it^ Tititooir FoI, 40 6
! Tdk.coTT • S necooTT • juK nTefjT • e^-Tio ixc* ccoTe u om
^iinnKe ujojuut nTcpjuHcioti* js^ttco epe Tect^pftvC^ic*
!gi "SCOOT • eTTTOofce Qxi ^p^s.tt S neioiT • uisT nujHpe*
mil neniial €t oTes.&.& • OTjuttrfiioTTTe n ottcot ecsHH
npoct^op2s> • just iteTri2vf?&.eow • H&.I "xe ii repe Oriental
qi'sooTT iiftwT • 113^1 njvp^ftvi?c»e'\oc uii^is.H'X eTKH-s:
je Sio\ giQsU nKev£^ nee niter uloottt • ^-qsjue^gre
jfi ne7r(3'i's • js.qTOTrnoco7f • ^s.qll07^•2s u eoTe u c&>
&o\ iljLtooT* i>^q^ itis^ir uiioTr6 eq-sco Ijuuoc • -sie
itiKeTTto'su oT's.e uneTTwjtotoT oT':^e unexup g^.H n
i\^ft<T u js.'c^ft^.eaiit • oTf^e ITiteTuei e n*.g07r gn Mexli-
I^TTciftl • juiIT iictK K<?js.nH "sm iinooTr ujis. neTW-scoK
■ fio'iV* TcooTit &€. TeMOT iiTeTn*scoK e feoX jS niyal
'm oTcnoTT'i.H eit^-iiotrc I ^.ttoo IiTeTli'xcoK e feoiV. 55! FoI. 24 «
leTiipft^uje • iiTeTHKto e ^o\ n necuHT KT^vT€I wjiv "^
JOifiT* opi n«^ p niAeetre it^ TnitooT T^vCO'!^ il necocy
Li« Tis, nT^T* ^s.7^co m^ cwTe u TeujTHn* ^.ttco najojmuT
luje ngoXoKOTiiioc • xxn nne ujoaiut UTHpjtiHcioii*
.TOO epe Tect^pft.c<ic gi ostooTT eiTTOofje • gjuE npes.u
'i neicoT aau nujHpe juii nenKft^ er o7^^v^w£! • oTxiirf-
lOTTe u oTooT ecsHK e ^o\' H&.I "^e n Tepe q-sooTr
D d
402 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental € 6oX • His.1 -xe K TCD q-SOOTT \\b<lF • 2».Tr"4- ltJs.T 11
7021 ■*
'^pHHH • j».qfecoK e £p2>wi e AJinHire • gii oTreooir • xxvi
ne.^b^^u€.'\.oc THpoT iiAAAijvq* €pe -xcopoeeoc jjiii,
eeonicTH • (ytoujT nctoq • uja^WT €q£ioiR e gp*<i «
Tne • gH oTTeipHiiH ^2vaihm • 2ltopoeeoc '^e. uii^
eeonicTH • Teqcgume • 2s.Treipe ue^-Tis. ee WTd^qgiott c
TOOTOT • M3'i ^^s.p;)(^^v^T^7e'\oc €t 0'y&.2v£i • jjii;)(^js.h'\ I
d^TTui iin OTTK*. TOOTo € fioTV * 55 neT oTreipe iZiioti
£11 geiteTTciiv • JAtt ^ennpocr^opjs. * gj5 npjs.n • jui
H ne-y-scoK e fio'X* CX-tu) iSjiiepiTe i».TeTitn\Trpo-
Fol. 41 a t^Opei it OTTROtr I e-sH neilT i^.TeTllCOTAlO'y THpC!
C\.pev TCTita^'sooTr on e -^ iS nnoTTe gii nuj*. ij^ .
n2vpD(]^iv<Tt»e\oc €T oTTivawfe xii^evHA • i.p&. jvT€t«-
Oriental ni^T Jvq^^ IIJvTT U ^pHWH ^^qflOlU e 2^p*>.I 35 RH'Te gl
OTreooTT ju,n iteq».iTi3e\oc eT oTjs.i^.fe* epe •^topoeeoc
jLxn eeuJnicTH (3'toigT wcwq • ujdLitT eqfetOR e £^pd.
€ Tne git oiTGipHtiH £&.«jiHit • -xcopoeeoc -xe asli
eetonicTH • dwireipe K^s.T^>. ee nT2wq£a)it e tootott n(S
jib^^y^i)<i^ue\oc £T oT^s.^vfe A*.i|)(^i>.H\ • evifxaiu e fio?
S niy^. • gn oTTcnoTowH • €«*.«o-!rc • ivToi Sn otkj
TOOTOTT e Sio\ Ji n€T oTreipe Suuioq gii geiteirci."
jtiK geitnpoc^opjs. • giS npi».ii 55 n«.p^A.c«c«eXo'
jjii;)(^i>.H"\* uj*^ negooTT i£ neT-stoR e fcoX* ^pj
ttivjuepjwTe • «»-T€Ti\n"XHpot^opei « otrotti • e.'xn nei
WT ^vTeTHcoTAAO^^ THpoT* 2s.p&. Sne ni ewJinVju^- th-
poTT piouje e T€T neTttgHT* A.p^s. eTeTlt^v*2£M*.'^^ oii e tJ
5a nnoTTTe giS niyd^ 51 n&.p^2s.c«c»eAoc jLii;)(^es.H7V!
a^p«w d».T€THe«>.pei e.'xn tteitT js.TeTRTi».A.Tr g55 nujr
52 n«ip^«^^^»e\oc ex ovixbSi xxi^iKHX* -se qn^'
I
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 403
&,!7c*e^oc eT oT^v^vfe jjii'v*»-h'X* "se qn^.T^.j^.tr uhtH Oriental
7021.
juiH TeTTAiHce :— 6ic gHHTe i?*^p lo itjviAepevTe •
ne'i pcoAie €t o^r^s.^».fil • "xtopoeeoc • Axn TeqcgiAie
eeonicTH • "se n Tep OTrcoiTTton TevgHT e goTit e
nnoTTTe • xxn niK^y^b.'^^eXoc. ct oTrjs.«^6 juii^d».HX •
dw nitoTTTe £(uocoq coTfTOiit Teqi.i'jvnH • e goTit e
pooT • es-qTHitooTT iiJvTr U neq items' n 2),.p^jvi?c«e'\oc •
jLii|)(^ivH'\ • ».qcofeTe nb^TF n ottmo^ 51 jmiTf p5l4Jt&.o •
n jvT wxK** — juin nne coTVcX n TA«.irfpi5juii>.o n
HnHire • CXitow "^e gtowit • o5 w&.xiep«vd»>Te • ivTio
«&.cnH'T • eic gHHTe 2s.iieiAie • gii oTTAJte • ose uk&.
j ttiA* • emtjN.T^.ev'y S niioTTe • it npjvw ii ^^vp^-
I jii?i»eXoc aii^js-hX TntiA.'xiTOTr • Mxn neTKwfe gii |
jnei KOCjLioc* iini».T wno)£^ po) e mjs. iinHTe* Tenoir FoI. 41 b
I s'e Gi wevKpo2».THc iinp •sIl^K^v^^ e ^ K^vT^l». Teit(5'oui • "
j €KcooTrn • -se neT «Kd>.Tds.jvq • ii nd^p^Hd^-K^ceTVoc •
1
I
TiKbjr WHTtt AXn. TeTTJUlHHCe* 6lC OHHTe i:»&.p to nawJUe- Oriental
_ _ tl — 6781.
iP&.Te' 2vTeTn«evT e twos' n •i.uip€^v jm nitoTTTe • tiTivc-
iTi^ge nei ptoAie eT o'y*».«^fe •^topooeoc jui« Teqcgifjie
eetonicTH j -xe u Tep OTrcoirTOin ii neirgHT e goTti eFoi. 21 &
nnoTTTe jun njs.p^d>.c«c«e'\oc iuii^i>.HX* K nnoTTe ^
Igwcoq cooTTTit K Teq«^rti».nH e goTrit e poov • ^vqTi\-
ittooTT Ud^TT* ii neqtioar n es.p^jvc^K^e'Xoc jui^ikHA.*
ia^qcooTTli wbjy n OTitos' ii AiurpiijLievo tt 2vt uj'sK •
juii nKe coTVcX n Tjutlvfepo n iinH-ye • C\.noM -^e
i^wuitt to iiA.iu.epjs.Te • i».7rto ujs.ctiHTr eic £HHTe js-wei-
,ue gii oTTuie -se iikjs. itixi • ct Huj>.Tes.2vTr ii nitoTTTe
)Jji npd>.i\ ii nekp^iiiTiTeAoc TtiM&.'siTOTr Jtxn neir-
iitofe giS nei kocjuioc iind».T untog^ pto e it2s. iinHire •
FenoT (je to na^KptoKTHc • iinp Tpeii'xiijs.T • e ^
uvT^^ tK^ojui* eitcooTK -xe neT HnikTJs.evq ii n»..p;)(^-
D d 2
H
404 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS j
Oriental JUlI'V'evH'X' qWiv«XIJvUU)liei JUtAlOq ltJS.If OW OTD&.ige'i
7021. ^^ .. z; _ ,
K2S.M OTTKOTTi ne • Kd^w oTito^' ne qitj^.'xi « Tnnpogjs.!-
pecic* IitootH: — xiepe nitoTTTe '(7^^-p •smottk eTrgtofe'
^^^.p^. tk(3'ojl«. • ^s.'\'\^v oirnpogjs.ipecic aJuLXb^TC • tc
Tqajine Hctoc: — euj'se ijtuon ccotS IS neoToeiui epe
neitcHp • giS nKocjjioc lliJL^Jl^s-M • nepe llpIi!Al^^.c
erne Uaioott THpoT • eTntoT-se Jxajloo^ • e nKis.'^o-i
f:^I'^.^vKlOll • d^Tto iXne nnoiTTe taajvioott • HgoTc
^.W^s. n Tcpe Te^Hpjs. rigHKe KCOTe gli necHi • js,c£€
€ \enTtoit ciiis.Tr • exe nojuncju^. ciiivTr ue • nTSs-citTOTJ
gn o'y<5'€nrt • iwciio'xoir e nK*.'^or]^i'\^-Kion • ^w^^CL) »l
niioTTe -SI H Tecnpo£».ipecic n tootc • j^tco is.q-'i
AAi.Rd.pi'^e i5«jioc • •2s:e nenT ^.cge e poq THpq gjui
Foi. 42 a necH'i • ivCTis.d.q JJi n-^ioeic • itTOK "xe gwcoK | (J3 n*i
Ti*^ AJtepsT • *.pi ^.^^». tootk e '^ 15 ntioTTe • gI5 nuja^ 55!
Oriental iS.^C'e'XoC JUi;)(^i>»,H'\. qWJS^'XIiS.ROttei liiuiOOTr MJs.Il gTt
OTTpjviye • Kes.li ottkoiti ne • Kes.it OTfKO(3' ne* qnes.'S!
n TnnpogTTpecic n tootTi • Aiepe nnolTTe c^es-p ■si-
noTK eirgwfe • n^pes. TeiK?"©**. • es.Wi. oirnpo^^pecK
iSuutivTe T£ Teqwjiite uctoc • eiyse iijutoii ccotIJ
jS neoTToesig epe neiicuiTHp ^pi nKOCAioc Miijuiis.Hi
iieT epe npiAJUijs.o eipe JSxiootr THpoir eTrnoTT'ji
AAJLiooT • e nKa.'^or:^Tr\is.Kion • es.ircjo A«.ne nitoT^i
TiAdwiootr HgoTTo * ivTVAd^ K Tepe Te^np^. 1iohk<
KOiTe glS necHi js.cge gli necHi e TVenTHri cii^.Ti
eTe Kouiicjuijs. cuevT lie • nTd^.cuTOT oTx oTS'enf!
es^ciicsoT e nK*.'^o?^Tr7v.es.Kiott • jvirto «< nKOTTTe -si I|
Tecnpog^J'pecic n tootc* &.'yoi)2vqAijs.K*^pi'^e Hjiaoc* «^
neiiT js.cge e poq Tnpq gS necHi ^.cTis.&.q 55 nosoeKj
Fol. 25aHTOK "XC gUiCOK tJ3 nes. JJlCpiT * is.pi Jsn*^ TOOTK C '^l
^ AA nnoTTe • gii | nujdl H n^s-p;^^^.^^^:*e'\oc uii^dwH^!
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 405
gOiOiq ns,.^ Mi».K 11 07^^v«JH HevUd».GOIt • evTtO JUlI^^s.H'\ Oriental
■ ?^op*. xi nnoTTTe • gjS np2vii iS n2>.p^*.i?i?ce'\oc eT
ncongi gsi SinHTre V GKUjs^iigefic otris^ eqKH Kev ^ht*
gcotoq • ues.^ £I(O(j0k ii oTgfiCco ii OToeiit £K UnHTe •
jGRUjJs.n'^ It oTd^noT w Hpn n oTr&. • gjS nujiv i5
ni.p^i^.i?^e\oc eT OT^.^^.6 jlh^js.hX* nitoTTTe gtowq
jwes-TCOK • € £io\ gii ni'eMHA*^. • u t^jco • H eXooAe 5J
Die* evTTU) Kdwtt o« AJiiTTivis.R Hpn JSjtiik.'y • 5X nHJs.T
ttp njs.1 • Tce OT*^ jSuidwTe • £iS npis^it S juti^evHX*
iJs,Trai nuoTTTe ^oiwq ttd>.TC0R e fioX* gK TnTi^H
uJLioT n tong^* eTcioR • e Sio\ gev neqepouoe ex
'pTTNevfe* GKigj^itfecoK 11^ (S'JBA nujiiie * H OTjv* eq-
jgioKe JsMLiKTC • m negooTT JjL njs.p^i^cf<7e'\oc
aT(0 nitOTTTe OOiq 11*l4- it2vK n Oird!igH Ites.l'ft.eOll oriental
~;r — V 6781.
I oTrnpocr:^op&. Jx nitoiTTe giX npd^it Si nes^p^i^i^u^e-
jloc ai.i^*.h\' nitoTTe gcoiwq wjvt5j[a«.ok aI noeiK
|5 ntoii^ gn iSnHW • eKtyaviigiefic otrK eqKH new ohtt
i'lE nujdl 5S n*.p^j!^^?<Te\oc juii^d^H\ • nuoTTe
OiiUiq llJvTI Si2<K II OTgfcctO 11 oTToeiu gu SinH^ •
Kigjs.11^ 11 oTdlnoT u Hpn n otK gli nwjSI ii nd^p^^^^-
i^c^eAoc eT oTb^iK^ xxiy^b^nX' IIiiOTrTe gcacjoq ues.T-
|0K e fcoK {sic) gai ni^etiHuijs. ii t^o) ti e'\oo\e H Jtie •
ITU) Kivii on JuiiTTJ!<K Hpn JixM.iKS' Jx niibJTS' up njs.i •
iie oirK SijuiooTr ij[iJi^.Te gSt npd^n ii aj8.i^*.h'A.
[iiOTTe £(xia>q itd^Tcon e fco'A. gii thtu^h ULxxot n
iig^ eT coiR e Sio\ g^. neqeponoc eT o^^^v^^fe: —
RUj^vi^tAiR e <5'ii nujine iiot*^ equjione iiJJ.^s.Te •
i negooTT ii niip^j)iC*«Te\oc eT otr^>.^.fl juts^&.H\ •
J
406 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental Juiix^M^* | nwoTTTe gcouiq * itevTiittooTr i5 juii;)(;^&.h\
7Q2J __ ___ __
UJ&. oTTis. • eqgSi netyTCKO • oiS negooir Jx niy«^ iS
aaiX*.h\ • 111' cAcojAq • nifOTTTe gcocoq • itd>.TUiiooT)
itiMi • JJ. Axiy^iKiiX • wqitd^gjuK e Sio\ giS neujTeKC
itei £l5 neajTCRo ^.TeTitei uja*. poi • 6KWJ^s.ltRU)T
n oTr€KR'\Hcnv • ^i-siS nKJs.2^* e npjvit 15 juii|)(^d.H'\
nitoTTe ^(U)Oiq ii*».Ra)T iijvk n othi • w d^T xiottiu
n&i's. • ^^s.I gtt jSnHTre • 6KaI^^.l«t^v'T eTKCofe • h oTi
€p€ getin\Trc»H giS neqco>iji2v * n^ eepjs.neTr(
AAAioq • 2** ^l^J^v H nd».p;)(^jvc<i7e'\oc aii^jsvh'X
niioTTe £cotoq • ii^.uji\gTHq g2v pou • nqeep^-neT'
I&jjLOK • e feoX git nen^Ti^H n i».jLinTe • "se qcHg^j
Oriental nitOTTe OOilOq lievTHnOOTT jm AlI'V'Js.H^* Mq^yiui n€K
6781. _r _
wjme ojui negooT jui nncxgr n ujoine • exe nujione n
AX neKAioTT* d^TTca eKUjjs.M6tOK og[J!< otta! eqgiS neajTCKf
gSS negooTT U nuj*I i5 xii^d^H^ n^ c\cco^q
nitoTTTe gojcoq w^^tuhoot wjvk 5i uii|)(^2vhA.' i\q
M^.gjut€K e feoX 2pi neujTCKO u ^.iuinTe • 2s.Tr
nitoTTTe £(LOtoq ii2>w'sooc n&.K •xe wei gjS neujT€Rl
Foi. 25&d^TeTuei iy2v po'i • eK«jjs.iiKOiT u oireKK?VHcidw • oij-s!
M2S.K U OTHI H i^T AIOTIIC^ H^S'I'S oTi 55nHi^ • eHUj2v
nb^'S- eTTc^oofc h oTdl epe gettn\Trr<H ^pi neqctoAi
11^ eis'pis.neTre 55«jioq gi5 nujil 55 ni»-pxis.i7iTeXol
jjiiX&.h'\* niioTTTe gwioq iid>.ujTigTHq oa, pou itqe
pjvneTe 55aiok e 6o\ on itenTVTr^re n iKxiiiie. •
qcHg^ -se uis.i5^TOT ii niidwHT • ^e mtoott neT oTrn
itevT jVtio on ose na^ TJs.poTrniC nHTn • &.TUi -se nn
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 407
UJ&.qUJO'T[UJOT] UuiOq gl'sH T€KpiCIC • ^.TCO I on 'Se Oriental
ii nttoTTTe * iiTup jwnd^ tootH e AJiepe Te^irawnH • Jx
negooTT JjL ^^vp^».^T^*e\oc • jLii;)(^i<H'\ • encooTit •
I "se o^^gIK^wIloc ne • i^irtjo qgHii e goTn e nitoTTe • u
i njvy nijjt* e>».'yo> qit*.'^ jS noT**. noTrev Kd.TJv nq-
, £feHTre ••• IlevpH ntOT ucjs. Ti<iTi.nH • TJS na^Aiep^^Te •
{ "se T&.c«d.nH • OTT e Sio\ gii niioiTTe Te • d^iru) nwoiTTe
1 ne Td».c»js,nH • OTrii2v tTA-p nenT«>> nitoTTe A>d.q • Axn
i neneitOT • ii A.-xis-ju • xxn CTgev • ei.q'si n tootott • Ti
ji TeTJLi€TJvitoid>. • giTH uconcn S jjh^jvh'X • 2s.quu)
f niKT efcoX* H TeTnd».pi>.fe«wCic ••• Td..c«&.nH wT*kq«».«»-c*
[" jun js.fce'X • n-xiK^kioc • d^q-xi n TOOTq K TeqeTciew •
I giTtt Hconcn Ji JLX\')(^^s.H\ • otii**. gcowq neitTJv
niioTTe d».2)k.q Jtxn eiiu>|^ i>.qnoonq e fioX* e tjS
, igjs.qUJOTrUJOT TtttCq gl-sH TeKpiCIC • Jn-ITU) Ott -Se Oriental
u}2vpe TJvi^JvnH goifcc € feoX e-sM OTAiHHUje nito£»e»
.' AievpvT ^^^.p^.K^s.'\eI SE nnoiTTe c3 tt^k«A€p^vTe • ^.Tto
j KevcitHTT HTup 5In». TOOTK e jLiepe T».^'^v^H ii negooT
I Ji ^^vp^^v^?'c«€'\oc ct OTrjs.^.6 JAi^es>H\* encooTg^
: e (^Tpn eiicooTTii -xe oTgIK^s.lloc ne • «».Trco eqgHw e
goTTii e nwoTe nn».Tr itiui • ^.too qii*^'^ ii noTil noirdl
j. R«^Tev neqgtofc • Il2vpK ncoT nc&. T2s>c'&.nH oS iT*.jjie-
, p^l<Te • -se T«wU^.nH oir e fiioA gjut nuoTTe • ^v^^lo
imoTTTe ne T2>>.^^«^ne (s/c) • o'S'nK ^^d>.p nenT^v nnoTTTe
^<^l^q jun neneiuiT d^-a.iju. • Axn eirgii ♦ ^s.q'SJ n tootott
; « TeTrA«.eTi».noidI * giTU nconcn ii jli.i^jvh'\* *>.qKixi
ttdiTT e feoTV. ii TeTrnes.p*.fed^cic • TJs.ct&>nH gcowc iiT«».q-
dvevc Axn js-fseX n'2wiKi^ioc js-q-si u TOOTq Ii iteqeTci*.
I giTtt nconcn ii jlii^js-hA • OTiidl gwoiq neitTiv
nitOTTTe iwd^q ajlk emo^ ^.qnooneq e SioX' e Tii
408 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental Tpeq«2s.Tr • € nAJtOIT • £XTil MCOnCTT U JUI^d^HX •
Axvi ncooe • d.qT«^Aiio u&.q « OTTKifcco'^oc • jvqoTr[o's;q]
ju.il neqHi • THpq gii njjiooTT [«.]itrjs.t^.k'\hcai.oc •
Foi.43 6giTn nconcTtjil ju.i^*wh'\ • xan TeqTd>.^ic Mevi7C«e-
d.fip2s.oNA«. • d^qcjuin '2k.ii».e'TKH iiiJuLii^q • is.q|)(^ivpi'^e
iiA.q • n ici)^R oiTU HconcTi JJ. AX\y^i^H\. • Axn
Axn icjs.d.ii i^qiyton e poq • n TeqeTciSw • s^irto d.q'xi
K oTecooir e neqAJUs. • giTii ItconcTi iS xtx^evHTV v
OTTUis. neiiTiv nwoTTe • *>.2s.q jun liwKCofi • Jvq^ n^».q
n oT^d^psc* u it*.£^pH HC*.Tr • neqcoif • giTW wconcn
ZS All^^>wH'\ • juu TeqTd^^ic*'* oir^.ii^ivnH gtococ • tsit
^.qsvs^q • xxn itocH«[^ • es.qitivgjuiq • eit(5'i'2f n itqcnmr
js.tr<jo e TOOTC n TpiS u khaic • oitK IiTOifcg^ iS
juii;)(]^Svh'\ • AiH Hqconcn • OTTit^- neiiTs^ nuoTTe
Oriental Tpeqilis^TT € nJUtOT • £It1i Kconcn 55 AAI^^^hA AJ.Il
Foi 26 a TeqT^v^IC • I oTr2>.c*jvnH on • TenTJv nnoTTe js.^.c xxn
^^f ncoge jvqTd^jLAio tt&.q m OTTRifKOTCOc is.qT07r'2io[q] aaji
neqHi THpq • giTU wconcn Si jui^d^HTV Aiin Tcq-
Ti^^ic niv^^c^eAiKon • oTrns^ nenT*. nnoTTC ».j>.q •
juin nenenoT ivfcp^-gisJiA • ^.qcjuin •a.i^.eTKH nil-
iULSvq • js.q^d.px^c n».q n iccKw ^itIT nconcn 5a
ajii^*.h'A. Atn TeqT2v^ic • oTr*».c»evnH on gcotoc TcnTes^
nnoTTC &.JVC A«.n lecevn • ^),.qly(on e poq n Tcqeircii^ •
js.Tru) js.qcsi en oTecooT e ^eqAJl^v • giTn nconcn 5a
Aii^d^n'A.* OTnis. nenT^. nnotTTC is.&.q A»n i^.Kai6*
^.q-^ ni>.q n os-y^b^^ic n n^.£^pn Hc^.?r neqcon giTn
nconcn 5a AAi^d».H'\ Ai.n T€qTdk.^ic • oT^s.^T^»>.nH on
TcnT i:>wqdvi».c Ain icocHr:^ • d^qn^^gjutcq nc^i's. n neq-
cnHTT • d>.Trto e tootc n Tp5A n nnAiie • giTn nTtofco^
5a AJiii^^^d^H'A. Ain neqconcn* OTiidl e nenTJv
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 409
Jw2vq • JUlH AltOTCHC • nenpOtbHTHC • a.qitJs.9JU.q • e Oriental
1 ^ ± —^ 7021.
TJUlUTgJUl2^.A. • XX t^2vpd..(jii • 2^.Tru) d^qjLi2s.2q n ^d^pic •
ni!<piv puxue iMxx • giTU iTconcTT • Jx xxiy^i^nX • xxn
TcqTdw^ic • o^^^.^:»^>».^H gcococ Te iiTd. niioTTTe iv2>^c •
xxn SCOTT ii iid.TrH • i^qTpe npR &.^e pd,.Tq e poq •
gH 'Piv^JS.UiW 2s.qnis.Ti».CCe I il Itq'Sis^'SSe THpOT • £ItIiFo1. 44 a
MTOifig^ 51 iuts^A-HX • xxn TeqTev^ic THpc • 07rn&. ^^
on ^eHT^. nnoTrre Js.2s.q xxn jacottchc • Jvq^ ii2><q Jx
neqnojLioc • j^qTa^ivq it nujHpe ii rihA * Oini*^ •
Oil neitT^. niioTTTe &.js.q • xxn ^^e^ nppo • evqcoTnq
u TJLiHHTe n iiqcHHTT • is.qTevg^oq e p2s.Tq nppo c^sJx
nicpd>.HA' giTU uconcTT* ii Aw;)(^es.HA. • xxn Teq-
TJv.^ic* O'tPivC'avnH on tcHt ^^q^s>^s.c • xxn coXaiJuton •
nequjHpe • ^-qoTegcis-gne njs.q e rcot iS rhs ii n^
giTu Iiconcn ii jLii|)(^dk.H'\. • n&.p|)(^*w«?rte'\oc eT
OTd<j>.fe • Ot«js. on nenT^. nnoTTt • Js.evq xxn e'l^eniswC
nppo n ':^iK«vioc • js.qoTeg^ ne aaHth • npojutne • e-xn
nnoTTC d^^.q uin jjioottchc nenpoci^HTHc • ^-qne^gjuieq Oriental
e TiuingiigdwXuzc) n t^*.pd.ai • js^ttio s^qiAs^gq n ^d^pic
njvpjs. puijjte niut • giTn nconcn ii aas^js.h'A. xxn Teq-
TJs.^ic* OTA.iTevnH gwixjc Te UT^.q^v^.c xxn vy n n^-TH •
d>.qTpe npH is.^^ pevTq e poq • gn c*^^i!^va)n ^.qna.-
Td>.cce n neq'Xjs.Qie THpoir • giTn nTUjfso^ ii juii|)(]^i<H'\
o.n TeqTd^^xc THpc : OTn^I on ^enT^s. nnoTTe 2vi,.q
xxn juwTCHC i^q^ nivq ii neqnoAJioc • evqTd>,i^i;^ n
nujHpe ii ninX* OTrn&. on nenTes. nnoiTTe | «<&.q xxn Foi. 26 &
Ok.N'yei'i. nppo a^qconq n TAiHHTe nneqcnmr *^qTd..- ^"^
goq e pd^Tq nppo c'sU njH<V* giTn nconcn ii jui-
IXI^i^H'iV xxn TeqT*.^ic' OTre^rtis>nH on TcnT ^.q^v^vc
xxn ccoXoiACxin nequjHpc • jvqoiregc2s-£ne nd».q e kiot
ii nni ii n-sc giTn nconcn ii aii^&.h\ n^vp^-
J)^^i?e'\.oc : Oirn^. on nenTew nnoTTC js^d^q xxn c^e-
KiSkC nppo n •2kine>.soc • j^qoireg^ ne juHth npouine
410 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental HpIinooTre * 55 neqioMg^* gixn nconcTT H u.i^^.hX'
Tes.^ioTr • ijLmoq • *wqK*..\ei iSuion • gil nei i\.o<s n
ig«». ilnooir • gj5 npeq-si cjs.p^ • gS xii^pi*. T^^vp-;
eenoc • eT o'S'd<i>.Si • i>.qTJs.2s.q g*>. poit THpn ujd^nij
Foi. 44 b eqcoTU I n TOOTq n s^uiuTe • itquoi «&.« e Sio\ fi
nc" nenitofie • giTii uconcTT JuE jlii^^.h'X • aim TeqT*.^ic'
THpc • Otth*. oit neitTJs. ntioTTe iw^.q xxn neneiooTe
nd^nocToAoc • »».qcoTnoTr e fio\ • ottc tikocaaoc
THpq* jwTTOi giTK neTTTJwujeoeiui • nT«k.nei THpn ^
goTTii e ncooTTit 55 uie • giTn Hconcn • 55 jlii^*.hX
nit0(5' n i>.p^*^c«i»e"\oc • eT cs'b^is.ii * Teitoir &e. u
it&.ftAepjwT€ • eic gHHTe d^weiAte • -sse epe noTtouj ju^
nnoTTTC ujoon gK T*.c**>.nH Aiit nita^ * ji^.tio 'x^
"^P'X*'^^^'^^^ • XAi^i^HX • neT o n&.ii 55 npocT&>-
THc • d».Troii npecfeeTTTHc * n u«^2P** nnoTTe • AAJvpij
Oriental e«2iii KpSSnooT (sic) MJL neqwiig^* £iTn nconcn ax nitoe
H j>.p^uiii : 0'!^^vC'^.^H gtouic TeT?TJs. nitoTTe dvdk<
xxn nc«enoc H »L'2k^.JLl • ^>.qK^^.T».^IO'^^ 55juioq js.qK2s.'\e
55juion g55 nei itos' n v^K 55nooTr • ^55 nTpeq-si c&.p^
g55 4ji*.pid,. Tn^^peenoc €t o'yjs-d^.6 • ivqTdwi».q £*. poij
THp« • uJ^s.ttT eqcoTit n TOOTq u evAiliTe • itqRto n*.!
e fioA K iieituoiSte • giTii uconcTT 55 ii*i^«kH\ xii
T€qTJ>^^ic THpc • Otm^. om neiiT2s. nnoTTC i)>.ewq Ail
weiieiOTe njs.no ctoTVoc ^^.qcoTnoT oT'xe nnocxio
THpq • js-TTco giTn neiTTftwUjeoeiuj nTftwnei THpn
£OTrn e ncooTrn 55 Aie • £iTn nconcTT 55 jai^jshAi
nnof5' n jkP^^.^?«?g7v.oc eT OTrjv^>6 • TenoTT <^€. aS hjs
A«.ep*^Te eic gHHTe 2vneiA*.e '2s:e epe noTtouje a
nnoTTTe ujcone gn T&.cis.nH aaH nnK • jvTrto "s
n&.pD(^*»-iTc»e<Voc An^i^nX neT o nevn 55 npocTi>.
THC* diTto 55 npecfieTTHc n na^g^pSS nnoiTTe' II*.p!
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 411
ITCOT nc&. nn«^ • jun Ta.K'd^nH • -se ucho -se nm< Oriental
nitivHT OtI "SOOC • "ZSe lliw T*.pOTM2v MHtH • 'i^ T*.poTr-
-^ itHTlt • gli nuji c«6.p €TeTn&.uji liJuioq • eTM».uji
MHTtt iiAAoq • JL»^s.p«ly 1 n ottuji en».no-Tq • iinooTr •
gn nu}2v|iX n2vp;)(^«.c»c*e*\oc • uii;)(;^».hA • -se ua^cFoi. 45a
giooiq* eqeuji it*.it • Ii otuji cwei^iioirq • *.-yco wno3'* '^'<i
gK TJUiHTepo n j3nHTre • jms.pKp iy«w on jSnooir git
OTly^v jS nltiKOM • gSi nuje*. S n2vp;)(^evc»i'e'\oc •
jui^^.h'\ • "se KJvc eqep ujes. • nli!jues.if juii nen^ •
gJS naj*i eT julhii • e £io\ gn jSnHTe • Ua^piiKco <3'€ •
Hewn K itegfiHTe ii nK2s.K€ • iinooTr • gii nujjy,. • ii
^*'PX^^^^'^°^ • lJlID(^^.H\ • "se Kb<c • £Uiioq eqe'^
gi(ouin n iTgonXoii ii noToeim : — H^.pH'^ coott ii
nitoTTe • iinooT gii nuji>>, ii neqito^ • n jvp^tott •
ose Kiwc eqe^ eooT m^.m • gii neqwo^ m eooT • €t
ncoT itc&, nitjv Mxn Tit^^b^nn • -se eqcHo -xe ^tt^v Oriental
, ^ _ 6781.
OJiVqasiCe • ewTTUi TJvC*i^nH | UJ^^CCOOTTTH • S'*'P^Fol27a
nitd^HT oit "xooc -xe hK Ta.poTrn*! mhtR ti T2Kpoir'^ ^
mhtH* giut nuji c»i>.p eT€Tnd.iyi iixioq • eTiid.^uji
ttHTM iijuoq • II^s.pKlyI k otwji ens^noTq ii-
nooTT • ^n. niydC ii nj>.p^evc<c»e?V.oc JJlI^^(».H'^.• -se
R&.C £uicoq eqewji «^v^ • gu ottuji ewivnoTq • Hiio^
I eqnegiioTTg^ eqnHii e fio'A. gu TJuirrepo ii iinn^ •
IIes.pHp lydl oil iinoOTT £« ottuj*^ ii nitiKou gii nuj*!
it ^^vp^^s.^?c*e'^.oc juii;)(^ivH\* -se ka.c eqep uj^C nii-
; A1JS.M jun neu-xoeic gii nujdl ct juhii e fio\ gR ii-
inHTe* IIa..pItKOi &e. nctoii i\ iieg^HTe ii nRjvKC oii
!nujjwiinevp^d».i7c*eAoc jui^jvhA* "se rjvc gcowq eqe-
tMou* uq-"^ gitocoif n ugonXon ii noToeiM • A«.js.pn^
I eooTT ii nitoTTe iinooT • gii nujdl ii neqnoj? H
'^'PX^*^* -se Kd.c eqe^ eooT iie^u ^ii neqno^s" ii eooir
4ia ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental •SHK £ fcoA * Ili^pU^ neilOTTOI € n2vp^JvlC«!7€\0C * CT
n€HccoAAs< csA-gjuE gu OTTJUOOTT • eqo'yeva,.£i • eiit^opei
i? oTTgiocto • wecooTT • epe tiGtt(3'i'x • Aie^ ITk'X.^.'JlOc ■
itc^ itoirqe eitconen Sjuoq eu-sco jSjuoc • 's.4
_ _ -«»
Foi. 45 6U AAHHTTe • jui^jvhX • concTT Jx nitoJTe e 2^p^.i «
HH 'scoq • nqKCO ite^.ii e Sio\ n «enno£je • ^^vp^^^^?^:^e•
Xoc concn • Ji nnoiTTe • giv poit nqTcowj ll^>.Il u Tn-
Tpoc^H • xxn TiTgficco Kb^TiK. neqcTTcaiJij • a«.i^*wH'\
niiO(3' « d>.p|)(^dk.i:»^7e'\oc • concn JH iwotc g^^. poit ■
nqX^P^S^ nevii • K OTCipHitH • e goTit e Kcnepmr
•se UTOK CT o w eipHiiH • KcooTM neunpocTis.THc
ose iwiton OTTKiig^ Alii OTTKepjuic • ^.Tra> TU^trciit
oTrpeqcAevivTe tc • 2vW2)^ niiotrTe OTiid^HT ne • H-j
pqKio e fjoX • nioii ne p iiofie • nwK gtotoR ne concTi
Oriental €T osKK c fjoTV' nevpu-^ nettOTToi € n^)<p;)(^^s.l:'c»e'\oc
6781. — ;7- _ __
ah^jvhA. ^xjl neqito^ n ujev AjtnooTT • epe nencuiui&
QsoKiS gn OTPjuooT eqo'^f^>^^vfil • eiit^tope n oirgiaca'
HecooTT • epe neiK^'i's Jtieg^ uuXjs.'xoc hcti iiotrqe
enconcn iiuioq • Gncsco aaaioc • cse n2vp|)(^2vi?c'€\ocj
eT 07r^js.fe aii^jvh\ n*<p^HCT[pl?vTHHoc n ts'ojui T
SinHTre • concn HI. nnoTTe e g^p^vi e oiuiw iiqKto nevi
e Sio\ n nennofee • njs.p;)(^2v^i?e'\oc concn Jx nnoTT*
^ pon iiqTOiiy iid^n ii TeiiTpot^H • A»n Tengfecco
Foi. 27 6 K^s.T^^ neqoTrwuje' IIi^jvh\ nnot? u dwp^2s.f?ji^e?V.o<
^*^ concn AA nnoTTTe £jw poii • nq^2s.pi'^e itivit n otc-
pHHH e £OTn e iteitepmr • 'se utok ct o neipHitn
Kcooirn nGHnpocT^vTHc ose js-non oTRNg^ jun oTKp-
Alec* jvTTto Ten^7rcico7rpeqc?V.jvj>wTe TC* iv'^.\^vnnoT^
OTrnj>.HT ne i?pequu) e fioX* nton ne p no6e • thkh
gtotoR ne concn e -xwu • u it&.2^pAi nnoTTC itqKU
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 413
e Qscott • K it&.QpIi! nitoTTe • itqKCO n&.« e feo\ • H oriental
* TT — 7021.
wenitofie • lla>n ne concn jui nwoTTe • niOR gcotou oo
juix**-**^ "^ * ns^pjkKJs^Aei • AX nwoiTTe ^^ poii •
nqno) lt^s.K e Sio\ • to ijii;)(^jvh\ neii2vp;)(|^(x)M • ncoit
ne ujcaqf • niOR gtotOK on ne "xiopeoir • jTtton •
tt it&.£pjui rtitoTTe nenppo • thcootth Jx ^^vI g«
oTuie • o3 n^.p|)(^».c»<Te\oc • aai^^-hX • -se iitor
neii&.giUip • K Tjuilrf ujiviigTHq jS nitoTTe • eiie- |
npecfseTTe ^ pon • Teitoir THpH « ii&.g^piiFoi. 46(i
I nnoTTe • ite^^ • niiOTTe uconcn itiAi • neT cjuii\-
u-b^b^t \^b< eneg^' nqtvco HJs>n e feoX • HneitMofee
I nccoM IT itjs. nev£OT • uTTTnop-svi • e It^>». en • net npoc-
t enet^Kei Iajlioii • ms.^ KoTTiv^.fe • e«o Ks».t TiyiXJl •
I j5 neqiATO e Sio\ • £u OTri^i7is.nH • "xe ITtok • to
i nnos' • II is.p;)([^2vcti7e"\oc uii^i^H'X • ne nenqs^i-
' pooTTui • "se K2vc £to(xiK enn&.ujione • gn neRiJL2v «
ne
I n&.n e feoX if nennofee • ntoit ne concn jut nnoTTe • Oriental
jntoK £totoH to JUI^^s.H'\ ne n&.pdvK&.Xei IS. nnoiTT^
'gjs. pon nqKto m^n e Sio'X' to Jtx'iy^b.H'X nen&.p'^ton
iRcon ne wjtoqT* ntoK gtotOK on ne o^iopeoTr liuion
!R nivg^pli nnoTTe nenppo • TncooTfn IS. nb^\ gn
1 OTTJue to nis-p^&.c«iTe\oc juti^^.H\' -sse Htok n^
ind.ttd>.gtotop n TJunTigngTHq iS nnoTTTe • eneujtone
I iTCnoT ennpecfeetre ob^ pon Tnpn • n n2v2^pAJ[ nnoTTe
! |ne^^ ic nnoTe nconcn nixi* neT cjuiwJL«.dL&.T ajjs.
f kneg^ nqiito n2vn e fcoX ITnennofee ht d^n^^i^ir •
' liiqTiee n^s.n UTliKto ncton n nis. nn2s.oo7r nTnnop'sn e
I !n&. n en* n^ npoceneiTKH SiiJion e.noTb^b.Si' en to K^.T
;i JTioTVJS AA neqIiTo e feoX gn OTrKc«i<nH • -se utok to
I intto^ u evp|)(^HCTp^.THKOc xii^A^evHTV • ne nenqjs.i-
ipooTTuj • '2£e K&.C gtoton nnd..ujtone • git neKJU.d>. n
414 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental Satoii • oT? iSnHTre • !WHeu)c KevAoic Js-Kei ujev potii
7021.
Kev^uic jwK€i ttd>>ii • eRKHTT * Alii neu'ssc neitppo •
Kiv^uic Jvcei ^(yi TeRT&.^ic • THpc H ».«?i?e\iKon :
giS nei nos' [n ujd.] eT nop^* knw e fioXSnooTT* js.Kp
OTTnos' n ^vplCTOlt e poii JSnooir • uS juii;)([^js.h'\ • evTro).
nd^picTOit ttT»wKd».&.q • e pon • w o"y^s.pICTOlt jvn ne ••
wgHKe • jvWe>. o^^^s.pICTOlt ne i\pJuLtji2KO • n ppc
Foi. 46bn€* H geitevp^ton; d^« ne it Tei ij.i|tie eT wh-x* gij
4 nei &.picT03ii • 2v'\?Viv n^ ne Jind>. Tne • Ain it*
nRJs.£^* H geitptoAAe «».«• it Tei ge* gd^nXtoc* lie's
"xuvRtottei e poit • e^-Wes. geitevi^c^eAoc • ite eTUjIiuje
g^v pii^TK • It OTTTpa^ne'^ev • itc*.pKiRoit • s^it tc
A-Wev oTrniid^'^uoit Te* ecuieg^ it toitg^ uJ^v eiteg^
n oTTpioxie dwit • neT p uji*. itHAiiwit iSnooTr • gB
nujdk il jlii^js.h'X * ^.W^v nitoTTTe ne gii otjulc.
eqcooTTTii e ho\ • it TeqtS'i's • ex oird^j>.6 • eq-sio
Oriental AATon * git iXnH'ye * ^Whococ Kjs.\toc Jvuei uiiK poi
SnOOTT • to nitOS' it &-p^HCTp«wTHKOC JHI;)(^^vH\• K2iLh
\uic d*.Kei ste^it eKitHT A«.it nen-sc neitppo* Ki».\co<
Foi. 28 a «N.cei iT(ji TeRT&.^ic THpc It *^«?c»e\iKon I giS nei ito^
^■^ igS eT nop^ it^-it e feo\ iSnooTr • iwiip 0^110(3^
dwpicToit e poit iinooTr uS 4jii^d.H\* evTrajna^picTto!
itT*».u««.»..q e poit It ovSIpicTwit &.it ne iigHRe • &."Wj
OTTi^picTcoit ne itpSijui*^* H geitevp^^coit 2s.it it TeBij
xiiite iteT UK'S g55 nei js.picTaitt • evWis. n-soeic nSv
It It*. Tne AAii It*. nKdig^* n geitpoauie i^it it Tei gl
£*.n\aic IteT "xWRoitei e poit • d.Wd. g^eitd.c»i?eAo<
ite eirujiiuje g2v p^^TU IT oirTpd.ni'^*. *.it Te itce^p |
Kiuoit* eviViV*. oTTnitiKOit Te ecjueg^H uilTg^ uj*». eiteg
It oTrptoxie s^it neT p lySI ni3jii2wit Gnooir* A.\Ai
nitoTTe £11 OTAie ne* eqcooTTit e fioX H TeqiS'icj
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 415
aSuIOC • WA-n • "Se K&.'^COC • ^.TCTItei l«ev pon xSnOOTf* Oriental
_ w _ 7021.
: THpTtt • qcH£^ iTd^p • "se UAXiK CT ep€ cnd>.-y • H
ujoiuutT • cooTT^ ngHTq gii nsw p*^rt • ^ujoon
! niijLiJs.Tr gii TeTJUtHHTe' \oinoit etyxe evq-xooc n
I Tei £e • e T^e cud^-T h ujoUiit • iAJU&>T€ • eie oTHp •
TCitoTT • ne npiiUje Jx n^ neiippo • julR nqjs.c»i7e-
i \oc eT oTb^iJi • eTTujoon gi? TnuiHHTe GnooTT • eirp
i ujjv • njuLiiid^n • giS neunofy H ^^picTon xxn. ne'i |
! ClOOTg^ e g^OTTll • itgOOTT • gl CglJLie gl UJHpe ROiri • Fol. 47 a
■ £1 MOiS" KpoL>A«.€ • £1 noicToc (sic) • eTTUjoon gS nei '4*«>
noty n ujjs. iinooTr • €T€ nujjv ne • H jtii|)(^evH?V. •
' nwos' H ji^p;)(^jvi7c<e\oc eT oTPi^jvfe • Gq-^ eooT •
' Aien tt oTon i\ia«. • eT p uj**^ K«».q • giS nujjs. jS
I ni.p;)(^*.c«c«e\oc eT ot*.*.£i • «jii^d<H\ • nnos" «
j CTp^.TH\&.THC • eT OTdwi^fe • CX-XHOUiC US itJs>Ju.ep&.Te •
iMgi TOOT* eTrnos' ii net^iwAftwioii newp«>. t». (Joju •
€T OTJs.^.fe eq'2S:a> JUtJUOC ttA.lt -se R*>.\aiC J>.TeTnei oriental
— _ 6781.
UJ&. pOtt jmnOOTT' TipHWH ttHTtt tt^vCttHTT JkTW Tip*..-
gje nilutHTn THpTn • qcHg^ I'&.p -se nxxb^ eT epe
, ,cni,'y H ojOAiliT • cooTg ttgHTq gJ5 n*^ pjvtt Tiujoon
nSum.d.TT gn TeTjutHHTe • \oinott eig-se ^.q-sooc IT
! iT€i ge e T^e cnes.T h lyouittT* Suui^Te' eie oiTHHp
, iTeuoTT ne np*.uje JJi n-soeic nenppo ju.tt tteqjo.c»i?e-
\ iXoc eT o"tr2wi>.fe • eTTujoon gn TettAiHHTe 33nooTr • eirp
ajS nUuLd^tt • gl£ nei no(3' n e^p'icTon • jmn nei cwoTg^
J gOTtt UgOOTTT gl CglAJie ' gl UJHpe KOTTI gl nO<^
_ IT
f jipiojue juinicTOc eTujoon go. nei no^y n wjek juinoo •
\i 3t€ nujdl ne U juii^J)».h\* nitot?' n 2vp^2viTi?e'\oc
^^ i!T OTJvd.fl* eq^ eootrjjLien n oTon itiju. eT p ujjs.Fo1. 28 6
; !ia>.q gii nujil G nd.p^js.i^c'eXoc eT oTjwevfi juti- ^h
, (^jvhA.* nnos' n CTpa^THKoc eT oTTji^A^fi • C\.'\Heioc
;i! 5 ujijuep^wTe &.igi toot eTttotS' n Ker:^d^Xiott nevp^.
416 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental ^.TUi ^I^" A* n&. OTOI € 6o'\ • £^\\0(^ 35 neXdiX^OC *
7021. — ^ V — A ^
eqoTHHTT • Jjin(3^0jui € '^Js.nep^. AJUJioq • e feoA
OTTKO-yi • ne nsw cK2vr^oc • es.Trio njvirem co&k • jvtoli
"se ^itoei jvn n nnnfee • 2s.tco ok '2s:€ nneAs^i^oc *
nei^ujf eAi.is.Te • ctc nj\.i ne ne'CRcoAtion • il ntios
K^.'Xei SjuicotIi Kis.cwHTr • ^^^ toot thtttK iiiAAie^i •
•se Rivc eieitoirgil e fcoX ^ TJuiHHTe J5 nne'Xivrfoc
« ^.T jvpH'sq • UTivei Oil ujd^ ptOTn • e nenpo • gr
OTCOOTTTW • Gnei "^H ^.Igl TOOT * € UJJS.'Se • llilAAHTr
Foi. 47 6 eK ei'KtoAJiioii * xxR llT^s.IO "I CT npenes • JS. neT n^
q6 ujis> M^.q StnooT • nwo^^' n «».p^^>'CTiTe'\oc' «jii^jvh"A.
^v'\'\^. oTTcevp^ ne ne^ Ad^c • ^.ttw otcwia^. n kjs.o n<
njs. c(A)ju.i< • Hn ieig<5'iI(3'oui • e ncog^ e nuji • 5J
neqeooT • juK n'soi« iS neqjv^icouiev eT oTi^bli • o
Oriental T^, <^OMX ^.TTCO ^S.ITI A*. n2s. OTOI eTnO(3' AA neXd^r^oi
6781. _ _ w i_ ,
eqOTTHHTT • €AA&>Te * eAinaTOAJl AAAAOX € ^i^nep^. AA 1
AAoq e ^o\ «2£:e ixi'sooc git TJs.p^H il nei ectKtOAAioi f!
•:te oTTKOTTi ne n*. cK^vt^oc • ^vTio n^.Trein cofcH ivTc ^
^e Tiiioi N.it u itHHj^e • a^TToi Oil "se nne^^-coc nd.iii' ; f
eAAjs.Te eTe n«^i ne nei [ec«]KtoAAion aa n hois' n ^Y^'Xl , ''
js^c^rteAoc Aii^d>.H\* Tni^pis-KivXei iZAAtoTu co ned /'j
ItHTT • --^ TOOT TmrTK IIAAAA&.I "Se K&.C eieitOTTgiA r'l
fcoA grt TAAHHTe AA nne^JS-lTOC W 2vT i.pH'Sq • HTdit
on ujd. pwTH e nenpo gn otrcooTTn • enei -xh i^ic
TOOT e uji^'se njuuuiHTn oli nei eiTKCOAiion • ai
ttTivio eT npene aa neT iip wjK iti>.q AAnooT • nno i
n *.p;)(;^*.i?c*e\oc AAi^ivHX* is.W^. otAs^c u ca^p i
ne niv Ad^c • &.tco otccoaajv I? Kjvg^ ne niv c(oai&
Sne ieuj<5^AA<3'OAji e ncog^ 35 nuji aa neqeooTT* aa "
n-sioK iS neqis-^itoAAjv eT OTravJvfi' lU nis. -soeic Aiimci |
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 417
na. 'xc. juiimces. nuoTe e fcoX • oi jui'v i^^H'A. • nTeTVHX • Oriental
-^^ 7021.
At nd< £HT • u> na^p^H^.'cne'X.oc • €t oTisb^Si • ncoTVcA
55 iiis. £HT (J3 n&>p^HJs.i7<Te'\oc • €t oir^,d».£i • ncoXcX
55 Tiis. \kc' u5 jlix^2vh\ nujjs.'xe* IT Ti< Td^npo* Jvirto
nco<Vc?V55 n2s.oHT* jui\T niv ujXhX* IT U2vopn nwoTTTe*
ikWj IT ujoTuifce • H IT £HT • IT peqitoi • nex na^ujeiuie*
H nqeicopg^ 55! n-scoR • 15 nTiis.^ia)jui&. • aiIT neooTr •
^T^>k. nitoTTTe CToXi'^e 55uior • ITgHTq • H&-I THpoT •
Kt b.i'^s.ooT To njvp^toit IT Tjuilrfepo IT SlnHire • uiIT
I neT otot£i e naSi • cenpene'i 5a n€K«0(5' IT eooT •
I jiW*. RUi MJS.I e fio\ • cli njs.p^d».c»i?e'\oc • 6 iio'X ose
j \ttT^ oTpcojLte IT peqp ito6e • Js^Tto ■^(S'O'sS eul^>vTe• giT
i lt^v^p&.^Ic• '^^^<p^>wR^s.'\eI | 55jlior • c3 njv p^q^ toot* FoL4s «
i juT^*».h'\ • 'SI ITtoot • gcotoT 51 ms. Tcofeg^ • jlaIT n^v 4^
jconciT' €Te n^s. kotti IT •^uipoti ne • ex (ycxfe* n*.i
■ j iiT&.qp ^.T00T(^;V)* e TJwJvq it^-R gjuE n€R«j&> • 55np ^IT
, nitOTTe e fcoX* W XlI'Vi.HX nTeAnA MJL JUk OHT* UJ Oriental
0. 1 -^ _ «- ^ 6781.
- na.p^i.iTcie'Xoc ct OTra.i^fe ncoAcA jui njs. ^ht • UI
^*'P!X***^'^P*''^***^°*^ * ^'^ oTiKiKii ncoTVcX 5a n*^ '\ii>.c •
iUJ aai^2vh'\ nwji^'se IT T^v T&.npo • ^^.Tto ncooTTlT 55
jn^ £HT aaIT Tiis. ujXhX it n2s.2^pIT nnoTTe* jvoj IT
, i^oTToifie • H d^uj IT £HT ITp€q«oie • ncT itd^ujeiAAe •
. jH ttqeioipg^ 55 ncstOR | 5a neRj^^icoAAdC* aaIT neooT FoI. 29 a
- .ttTdw nnoTTe cToXi'^e aaaaor ITgHTq • Hi^i THpoT 2;^
iJTT&.i'sooTr cJ3 na.p;)(^tou IT TAAUTepo IT 5AnH'ye • aaIT
|neT oTTOT^ie e i\&-i cenpene 5a neRito^ IT coot •
NwWes. Ro3 ns^i e 6o\ co nd^p|)(^evi:»c«e'\oc €t OTTA-i^f! • e
loX cse ^.ttc^ OTTpoiAie IT peqp iiofie • 2vTrco IT TK^'csfj
\n. AAAAd^Te gIT ttd^npiv^ic • ^na^.pd.Rd.Aei 55 aa'or
3 n». peq"^ toot AAi^£i».HiV • "xi ITtoot £tOT 55 n«<
cofsg^ • cTe ne^ roti IT "xoipoii ne ct (Tocsfe njvi
-- iTi^qp evTOOT u/c) e Td».&.q h«vR ^55 neRiy*. 5AnooT •
E e
418 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental ivDiue e neKoUoivTV • "se njs. •xtopoii co£ik • d^W*,
7021. ^ ^_^ _ __ c^ I
uicone e poK \\ Tis. npogii^ipecic • uee ia nA.enTo^
cn2v7r eJu*^Te • 'I^cootrii i?*^p • -se utok oirnd.HT
j^TOi It ujivn£THq • e T^je nj<i pa> ^ iS njs. otoi i
npocTdwCii^ • 1? u&.£^pTi nitoTTe uc»i,fe'\'\a<K • cii;
n*wp|)(^d^'(7C'e'\oc eT OTris.ft.fe «.i^ivH\ • eKiyjs.iip nwiv
uiiAjiftwi «^ Qsi n TOOT • H nes. TOifeg^ • jjiK nes. kott
i? T*.io • u&.it euyse q<3'0'2s:fe on • ^^iiei^p JvnivTOOT on
e-^ njs,K a5 nTivio • jlx njv '\is.c • aau n*». gUT • ncHu
niA* • n ne£ooTr THpoTT • ii n[is.] cono^ • ft.'Tco '^eft.pe
Jui n&.i gn oTiAe • -se €iiijis.nKto ndwi JixxiKTe' op
tok oht • xi nep nAAeetre li n€Kp».n • n i>^p|)(^is.^7c*ev
iViKon nndvTT wixx- ^nd.iii(jone *.n e-2svi(«v) feeeKe* jvyc
FoL^s ?* e'sn(:r/f) Kivpnoc lii nis.2^pli | nnoTTe • epe nep nAieeTrel
'^'^ AAiT ii nKpivn • (J3 nis.p;)(]^»wi7ije?Voc ct o7ris.*.i
678i"' ' Unp (5'n5vpiK€ € ncK^*^?;^^ *2£e ni< "^copon cofeu
&.\<Vft. lycon e pon u Tis. npooepecic nee S nXeni
Tcan cnis-TT n Te^npiv* ^^cooirn i:»is.p -se sTtk oir
n*..HT Js-TTO) n ujn^TH'j • e T^e ms.\ pco d.i'^ iX niv ot
e poH eicooTTii • "sse junTis-i JAxub^.n' nne iVft^a^Tr aA^j
npocTis^ciis. n nivg^pU nnoirte • ncdwfeWis.n co ni^p^^^Jyj
dw^^ireXoc eT oTTjKjsii ij[i|>^ivH\ euujis.np nni»^ n5AJUijs.i
n^^ Qsi nTOOT 15 njv Tcofcg^ jun njv rotts n Tis-eio • K*.
eiyxe eq(5'0's£! on Tinis.p d^nesTOOT on e^^ nivu ncivOfiH^
jS nT&.eio JjL uis. \is.c • xin ns^ ^ht ncHTT niA*.
neoooTT THpoT Ji nis. con^ • I\Tto TIe^>peI Jx njs-i gl
oTTAAe • cse eiuj[ft»>nKto i\^\ JJ.sm.!><r€. dpi nb< oht • Tin]
nuteeire 55 neKpjs.n u ft.p^Js.xrc^e'Xinon • nnis.Tr niAij
Tinisiytone d^n e-isni^/c) feeene ivTrco e':sn(Wc) K&.pnoc|
n n^-g^pli nnoTe • epe nep nuieeTre 53 nenpisn (| t^^
niK^'^iKV'ij^\oc eT OTA.is.f! suLiy^ixHX oo'K^ oit t .^^
< ,11
I'
Iffy,
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 419
juii;X^&.H?V.* £0*^^ n t*. T*>.npo* nee n oTefiiu) • eqgit Oriental
pwi • epe np njuieeTe 53 ncKpevrt • ex o^^^»^^.fe • co
H A'PX**''^'^*'^^^ ^'^ oTr&.&.fe Aii^es-HX • Kt*. nc^enoc •
H &.'a.«<jLi (3'K na^pgHciiv u Mdw^piJE nuoTTTe* e t^hhtk*
to ni>-p^is.rtt'e'\oc eT oT*.iv6 aai;)(^&.h\ • epe nec^
itoirqe • « itenwjXH'X ^hr e £^p^.i wj*>> niioTTe • e
T^HHTK • uS Aii^«vH*\ • ^^s.p;)(^^)^^7^?e\oc eT o'S'i^b,^ •
1 iiTOR neT qi e g^pi>^i wj^v n«OTTe • ujjviit qujugrHq
' <^^s. pott • eceujcone on jSnooT • gii neuno^ « ly^v •
J e TpeRnpecfee-ye g*. poii • K it^wg^pii nitoTTTe* neioiT
j nqiyoon e poq • ii Tunpo^jvipe^cic] ex Yieiue • Jixxoc
\ «^q • gjuE Ti*^LP nAA'eeTre eT 07ri!<es.fe • ui nHO(5^ iS
! npocTd^THc » jLii|)(^js.H'iV • concn e '2£<jl>ii • IT iid>.g^p55
InNOTTTe e Tp ujtiooaje • oH neT epjs-njs>q n OTr|oeiiy FoI. 49a
iiiju* nqTOT-son e Sio\ gn n(3'op<5'c 15 ^'XI^v6o^^'\oc• ^^
i|T^.npo • nee n oTe^iu) €q£\A pa>i • | epe neKp&.n eT Oriental
_ _ _ Fol. 29&
. *£« TiK ^in£e • ASLW <3'inTai07rn • oo njs.p;)(^i»>.ccc'e'\oc eT 3
WoTi^^Si xxiy^i^HX nTd. ncrenoc en js.'^js.jl*. (3'n ^^s.p-
^ IpHciSI n nivg^pil nnoTTTe e t^jhhtk • co n».p^d>.rti?e-
M |\oc eT OTTdwivfi • uS ixi^evKX epe nencTe ncTrqe uin
111 itieniijXHTV fcHK e o p^^i «J«< nnoTTe e t^hhtk' lU xii-
ei jXl**'**^ His.p^ev^Ti'e^oc eT OTes.^.^! • nTon neT qi e
i- p^iK\ u^is. nnoTTe ujis^nT eqiynoTHq o8< pon • ece-
i' igione on Unooir ^15 nenno(5' n uji^ • e Tpennpec-
Jfi kTre gis. pon n n*.opn nnoiTTe neitoT nqtyton e poq
III T Tnnpooepj>.icic isi-c) - ct neine Jxaxoc nd.K oU. neup
[lAceTre ct ot*.^.^ • lU nno^ iS npocT*.THc »jL\')Qis.H'\
oncn e oscon n nes-g^pn nnoTTTe • nq-^ee nis.n e Tpen-
looiye oil neT p^s.n^.q THpn nqTOToion e feoA gn
E e 2
k
420 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Oriental ltqTd.Oeit ItJ^q €. p^.Tq * IT OTJLlIlTepO • lAtt OT-
giTii HTtofcg^ CT qeipe Saaioot • g*^ pon • u^yi nitoj?"
« jvp^&.i7i:»e'\oc eT OT^.&.fe* Ati;)(^d^H'\ • n^^j €t up ujdk.
it*.q iSnooTr • uiu uenpecfei^. • €t eceipe aaaaoot gjv
poll • U<51 Tll-XC • THpU Te OeOTOROC eT OTtKbJl
e&.c»iev Ai.&.piiv • Tpeq-sne nnoTTe • gli oTjue • ai«
UTiofco^ u nqKe lyfsHp • ».p;)(;^es-c*«Te'\oc rtes^fepiH^V •
^q^s.I «jil noirqe • itiii^.icow jS noToein • £itTi ,
Te^*>.pxc jLiIT TJUtnTJUiJs.1 pwjuie • JJ. nncsc le ne^^'i
nxi e £io\ gi Toorq • neooT itd^q • jutH neqeicoT n
d>.i?d.ecoc • jjin neniTa^ €t 0T*w».ii • u pqT*>.Hgo ' *.t(o
H oo-tAooTTcion • TenoTT d^irto u oToeiuj ni«A • uji^
eneg^ • qe •
Oriental H<3'Op(3'C U n-^Iivfeo^OC • ilqT^)».gOlt itj)>.q e p2s.Tq •
n OTT JLtliTepo kxn oTJtxnTO'S'HH^ oirgeeHoc eqoTi<2s.fe*
OTr\2s.oc € noiiig^* £itIi TiTOifigl €T eqeipe JjUxootf'
gev poit i?(3'i nno(5' n i».p;)(^d>.c»^e'\oc ub^i €t np uj^
iie^-q linooT* uili uenpecfiiiC iiTu*2soeic THpw Te eeo5-
•xtoKOc €T o7rjs.&.£j uis^pies.' AjtTT nTOiJo^ S njvp'^i>».i:»c«e-
Xoc eT OTr&.*.£! cT&.£!piH*\ nq&.i wjii itoirqe miis.i(o«
iS noToeitt Sitk Te^e^pjc uili tjhutajuvi pwAJie Ji
nen^c jc ne^c neooT iiivq aau neqeiWT n ^^^T^s.eoc
sxn nenitd^ €T OTa».^.fe « peqTd>.U£0 js.Trto n goUooT-
cioii TenoTT • ivTU) u oTToeiiy iiiju ujd^ evie^ Keueg
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 421
COLOPHON
eypaxjje fxrjvr) eTrrjcf) le lvB le ,
ano ro)v ayiw jxapr "^^ erov
1^ ^ITVl '^e CnO'i.H (sic) • AXW. TAlUTqevipOOTO} • a*. Oriental
I ne«ju&.i iioTTTc n com* eT tjs.ihtt* cipH nujHpe • j,^j '^^^
8 iS njuis.Kes.pic ngHT • ne>vi ex ujoon • gn Tne-ik.ia.c qc
; T^pHC • K TnoXiC CMH • gJUl n^JJlH • eTOTTAAOTTTe
I e poq • "se nKOTrpocH • &>qcju.n 15 nei "stocojuie
' gn itqgice JGExJiiit iSAjioq • i.q'^oipi'^e juuuoq
; e goirn • e nTonoc 15 n*.p;)(^evi?c«e'\oc ct OTri».es.fe
i iii^&.h\» gSI nTouj tt TJJica • ois. noT'sevi K Tqv^7r;)(^H •
i 's.€. Kb.c • epe nnoTTe il ns.p;)(|^*.i?iTe*\oc iuti^&.HX
KivCJLioir e poq • xxu. TqcgiJUte • JUtK itqujHpe • Jttn
I itqTEuooTre • xxvi nvus. iiiui ct ujoon MA.q • eqiyeiviiei
i "xe oit e feo'X gii cioAi*. • eqep aauj*. h coiTiS e tgciah
i Gc jueg^ u pd^uje "se js.ijlhit1T [neTCX«.A.^xid>.e».T UTe n**,
eiCOT • UTeTU [K?VH]pOItOUl€I It ^JUUTepO n TJ^TTLCfe-
TOiTC] HHTU •sill TRd.Tiifeo'Ajl 15 nKOCAlOC • gevAtHIl •
eceujcone
422 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
[The following is to be read at the time of lamp-lighting at
the festival of Saint Michael. ]
^yti?*""^ n:\av.ne cot ib n\TXHiKOH n uxfx
Foi_3o a:\Tre\oc m^:\H\ neTarreMOH S kx
°^ TX n:\Ge:xioc • (xxiv. 24-37)
Cend^TtooTTit rt^.p w^i £eii^pc nitoT's • JLxn gen
npot^HTHc unoT'x • Hce-^ wgenno^ Ju[AJl^s.eII1; • mm
geitujnHpe gooc -^e eiieoT^(5'oxi e n\*<itJs. I\n*.K
ciOTiT • eic £HHTe jviujepTT •soott mhtIi* eujcone (^
e.iruiixii's.ooc iihtii *se eic £hht€ eqoiS n-xi^le • ii
np ei e SioX' eic ^hhtc eqgn UTd>.Ai.io»* 5Snp nicTe^
nee i?*^p « Te£!pH<5'e eujes^cei e ^o\ o\i iS jl«.&. n uji[
itcp OTToeiii UJ2S. ii AXis. n gooTTT • t*.i Te ee ct ua
ujcone ii nujnpe • St npcojue • njut&. ex epe nctoju
tt^s.lJ[Jco^e iiiioq • eTius-cuiog^ e poq n&i K&.eiTOc
HTeTTiioT "^e A)imic&. Tee?Viv!y'ic Si negooir ct iixi^.'s
npH H2kp K*^Ke • ivTrto noog^ nes.^^ «».n ii neqcToeiit
iicioTT ce»d>.£€ € Sio'X* Itf^oxi i\ iinH^e ce«^^.I1;oeIJ^
TOTe qii&.o'ycang^ e SioX yi^i n»Ab.€.ii\ • Jx niynj
ii npoix&e e fco'X • on Tne • d^Tco TOTe cetti>.nd
H^yi ii€?:^Vi\H THpoTT ii nKdwg^* ucerii^ir e niynj
ii npcojtie eqwHir e g^p^^.I gi'2t« nen'Xoo'Xe n tr"'
xx\\ OTT^grojLt • ivTroo oTreocy eite>.ujuiq • wq-xooir e Si<
uuj>.i?c»e'\oc • JU.U OTTnofT ng^pooT w c^.'XniC'^ • Hcj
ctooTg^ e ooTit ii iieqctOTn e feoX gii neqTO
Fol. 306 KTHTT • i^TTtO CSIW ^>.pH'2i H OTT • K iinH^ * \^is. e^.pe
31 u OT • e fjo'A. gK T^tco ii kktc • eiAte e Tni<po.6oAj(*'
nee »7d^p epiyjs.ii ne<3''\2vxoc ujione eq^H^y • Js^Ti-i
«Teu(?co6 e -^ u)o3 • uj*. TeTueiuie -xe s^q^cow e ooi-i
n(5i nujto-ii • Tivi gcocoT thttK TeTttge • gOTevit eTCT-
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 423
lg^s.^It^>T e ms.i THpoT* €i«Ae *se «<qg(LOW e £otu
epKitpo • od^AAHtt -'^'sto JJjtxoc whtIT -se lie Tei ireHidl
oTreine iSne n*.! THpoT ujtone • Tne uiu n«j>.g^
It^s.^^vp^s-ce • H^.uJ^^«2£e ^e K^^.^^kp^vc*e «<ji • e T^e
cooTTit oTr'a^e nivc»i:'e\oc ex gn iinHTe • ei juh tcs
e neiujT AievTiv2vq • ITee iTivp n Megooir u nooge • tjs-i
Te ee ex ecnak^ujco juEjuoc • Ii(3'i Tna^poTrci^. iS neujHpe
ii nptojue •
[The following" is to be read at dawn on the day of the
festival of Saint Michael.]
on:\ioc nopopiHOH- oh neTarre-
MOH H KXTX UXeeXlOO ' (xiii. 43-52)
n
ToTe IT'^iHdvioc ceiid.p oTeiii nee 51 npn gu taau-
Tepo 51 neTeiWT • nexe OTrnTis.q jiijs.^.'se HjuhkH'
Me c(x)t55 jui2vpeqetOT5I • ecTUTUJii U(3'i TJtiurepo n
« 'JuEnHTe eTd^go eqgnn gn Tccouje • n*.i UTes> oTrpoiJuie
I !ge e poq is.q£onq : — ^.Tfoi e iio\ 55 neqp*.uje ujis.q-
« ifccou • nq-^ e JLioTV u UKes. itijn eT UTd^q • iiqiycon n
iii iTcuiuje eT 55Aidw7r • Ilis-TViii on ecTUTWu vi(^i Tjuturepo
if InSinHTe : — eirpoiAie eneujcocoT eqtyme nc*. ^eiieiite
;i jiljue erijviiuio'y • « Tepe qoe '2ve eToSne 55 juhl
i !etti».iye coTiiTq • js.q£iuiK ^.q^^ e Sio\ miRJv nixa. ex
« 'itT^s.q • iwq|ujonq it*>.q • TutuTepo u 55nHTe ecTW- Foi. .si «
rioit eTd^feio • e jvTno'xc e ejs.'Wes.cca,. j^^cctooTg^ e °^
?0Trii n^^enoc mjm \\tSit ' t&.\ -^e u Tepe cjuott^ •
vTeine 5ii«oc e 2.P*^* * ^-'S'gAtooc gi neiipo • 2s.7r-
lOiTq n iteT iiJvntooTT encTrgnd^T iieeooir -xe i^irno-
soTT e fioX* TA.I Te ee eTueviytone g^pa^i gn tcttsI-
ii eXidi; 55 nd.iu)ii • cennir e £io?i ut^'i Hdw^iireXoc •
424 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
wcencop^ e iio\ itSnonHpoc IT taikhtc mt'^\R&.ioc •
ujcone liAJievT IT(5'i npijuie • ^.ttu) n(3'2vg(3'eg^ nnofige •
De-xivq MivT "se e T^e n^-i «?pevJL«.AJi&.T€Trc niAi • e is.^'s.i
cfeu) e TJuTiTepo iT SnHTe eqTlTTtoii eTpuiJuie IT p5i-i
jjukO' nes-i eT mot's e iio\* ^15 n€qis.£0* IT geufeppc
[The following is to be read at the ' setting ready ' on the daj
of the festival of Saint Michael.]
n:\:xne cot m neaooT n wxpx
:\Tre\oo ex ot:\:\r hi^:\h\ nenpo
KIUeHOH- (Ps. Ixviii. 11-28)
K'soeic U2s.'^ TT oiriyd^'se H wct eTTSvrnre'Xi'^e • gi
T&OMJL €T ItJs.l)[J(OC nppO It sT(5'OAJl RuiepiT • ^vTCO nci
ii n*^i € ncouj iTgenujcoX* epaJ^>^il TeTiTitKOTTi J
TuiHHTe TT ueK^Hpoc • gTT geiiTiig^ iTcypoJune e^r
^i.'iVuooTr TT2i\T • d^TTto RKwre u itecnA^gS* gli noTT^
Foi. 31 b TOireT • Jji nnoirfe • •xid.x^^^'XjJi*. • | giS nTpe neT <^
^^ HnHTe nep-x itei epiooir e g^p^^i e 'scoc cil^s.o^!r^.^
oTTce\A4.coii coeijui • htoot H nuoTTe nTOOir e
HitooTT • nTOOTT €.T •socc nTOOT €THR * nTOOTT ne n*
ujiv eiteg^ vTtjv nnoTTe oircog^TTgHTq : — Ki^i <:*d.p n-soej,
ua^OTto^ ITgHTq ujd. iio\' ^2^>^pJLl^v aa nuoTTTe ott&
TT(5^tofe • g^enujovie eTrpooTTT • n-soeic iTgHTOir • g
ciHd. neqncT oTivft.fe • jvqSlA'T € n'sice • &.qe;)(;^JLid
■A.toT€7re TT o't^e^AJl^viVcocI^. i'^q'^ g€ttT^^.IO TT ITpoiAt^
GTTto TTjvt ud^^TG e neTtowg^* n-soeic ntiOTTTe cju«
xi^!<^.T lyjs. eiieg^* n-sioeic nwoTTc Ji neuoTT's^.i eq<
_i'i
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 425
[e]TT^lk^20 * t«». n-soeic Te eoTe Ti uxxot • nA-Hit
nnoTTTe ue>».oTeujq T^v^e « neq'si'xeTre • w tiahhtc
•^e UT^-ne ii neT jmooaje git necri^-gfi • C\, n'xoeic
•sooc eqKCOTe iiiioq gli Tf!^vc^^.gll£ -xe -^iiis.KTOi gn
«eT ^HK nejwW*.cc».* ^S nTpe TeqoTrpHHTC "xcoXu
gK oTTcitoq • eqe'XtO'sgl \\&'i n\b^c K iteqooTTop • gn
K'SA-'se eT ^ ot^h • is.iitjs.ir e iteKAAdw Suutooige 55
jULb^ iJuioouie JjL njs. itoTTe nd>. ppo €t giT neT OTivis.^ •
r\.Tp igopTT Ks"! ud<p;)(^uiit eTgHJi e goTit e it€T
v^jsATVei • eTgu tjuihht€ IisttyHpe ujhajl npeq'xtt'Xit •
cjuoTT € nitOTTTe gli iiCKKXHcid^ ^.Tco nosoeic e fjo^*
git itmrc»H • iiTe nittX | eqiixie^'y ITts'i &eiii3ajiiiiFoi. 32 a
I nKOTi e fioX git TeKCTds.cic • epe itd^ir^toit (^^v) It iott- o^
j •Xii SAJtid^T ItTOOir ju.IT neirgTriTejutoit • jliIT ITevp^toit
i itecdwiaOTr'Xcoit • uiIT Ite^p^uiu iteiet^ejs.'Xeiuf n«oTTe
gwtt e TCRS'ojuL niioTTe ^ (Joa*. • jutnjs.! •
[The Epistle.]
n:\nocTO\oc tg hpoc Tinoeeoc
(1 Tim. ii)
'rndwpis.Rd».\€i (3'e gjs. OH Itg(Lofe itiJUL € Tpc TCTlteipe
T geitconciT • juH geituj^nA • Axn geuTco^g^ • ju.It
»eiiujTi gjuoT e g^p^-i eosit ptojue itiju exit nep-
'woT • iult OTTOii iiiju • eT gli iS JuItTno<5' * "se k&.c
iteeipe euoTS^ge €qc(5'pes.gT • e>.Trai eqgopK • gju
inreTcefiHc itiju • gi juItTcejuiioc miju • itis.itoTr
M *.Trco equjHn il nSiTO e fioX 55 nitoTTe nen-
AiTHp* nevi eT oTtSuje e Tpe poojue itiju wlig* js-Tto
ceei e ncooirtt It Tjue • O^di uts.^ ne nnoTTe js.ttco
J'S ne n«jiecjs.THc 55 nitotrTe • jult Itpwjue • npoijue
I
426 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
__ _ _ P
ne ne^c ic • neitT 2K.qT2>>.«k.q it ctore gi\ otou niu
nAiTiTpe gn iteqoiroeiu} • n».i MT«^7rKj)<i>-T ^.«ok t
poq KKTTp^ &.Trto H js.nocTo\oc • OiTJue Te -^•sio JS-
sjLOc n '!^'2£i(3'o\ jvit • ncjv gi\ Mgeenoc • giT TnicTi<j
jLxn TJjie • ^oTTojuje ^ye e Tpe nptoAie uj'A.hA* op
jLXis. MiJtt eTTHi e 2^p«>.i r[»€Tr(3'i'2s eTOTTd^d^ • ^opu
Foi. 326 opiTH ^i AAOKJueK • | itegioAjie OH IiTei ge eTKOcjuiei
°^ gn OTTCcypi^oT • g« oTxiurpequjine • uiTi otulSi
TpiiugHT • € Tpeir TCivttooTr gn oengco'XR «>>« * mxv
OTrnoTrfc Jtiw oeiiewe iSAie • ivTio £en goiTe eite^uj^
coirliTOTr • CX.'Wd^ neT eujuje ne e negiojue • ex *sc
Sumoc • "se en <^ OTTuturpequjiiuje HoiTTe • oitj
gengJ^Hire eit^>.lto^^ • otttc cgiAJte • ju^.pecxi cfeco gj
OTrjuiiiTpiApe!<iy • 2.P*^* 2.^ o'^^noTivKH iiiai • ^'^ jli.
•a^e Skit K coiAie • e -^efeco oTOi.e € p •soeie e necoivi
a.'Wd.. e Tpecujoine gu oTumrpiSpis^uj • «<*^js.aa c^ew
neuT evirn?V.js>cce iSjuoq w u|opn • juimtctoq eiroev
evTto es.'Xd.ui • Sin o-r'Einb^'Vis. iijuioq • Tec^iM.€ •i.e
Tep oTKnb.Ts. JJjuLOC • d^cujtone git OTnjs^pjKfc^^cic
ctti<o'y'S2v\ -^le • g^iTU ne-sne ujHpe e7riya.tt(3^co o
TnicTic • juiTt Tj^c'is.nH jtiit rtMo aaIi cyjuiTi
pjL5tltgHT •
[The General Epistle.]
iik^lgomkoh TeenicTo\H n iiexpo
(1 Pet. i. 1-12)
IleTpoc nss^nocToXoc it ic ne^'^c eqc£Js.i It Tictoii
€T oTTHHg^' git *xieK.cnop«< • *x nnoiiToc Aivi T'c^a^A.-
TiJs. • juiit TKA.nn*w'2k.ouiJv • juit TiKciii • juit TfiHei-
itiK • KJS.T*. nuipn cooTTii U. nitOTTe neicoT gt
rtMo jS nenitdi. e TtccoTii • It thictic • uiit n(5'oi •
M
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 427
(3'eiy JjL necnoq | « ic ne^^* Te^jvpic ttHTlt* jliuFoI. 33a
Jx neit'2s:oeic ic ne^^^ • njvi iiT^.q-snon KivT«k. neqnil
eT n&.uja)q e opw e"y£e\nic econ^* £ItSa nTcooTit n
Ic ne^c e feo\ £« ueT juoott • eTuXHpoiiojuiei n
A.T TevKO d^TU) n iKT ToySJui ejjiecoocKyf! eTTo^peg^ e poc
itHTU • gu AinHTe Hivi eT01^£^s.pe£^ e pooir on t(^oax
Ix nnoTTTe gn trYctic U. noT'st^^i • €t ce^TOiT : —
e n(3'to'\TT e feo\ 51 neiroTroeiiy Hg^Te • n*.i eT€TK-
TeiVnA i?£HTq • e SJiTeTn'A.Trnei TeitoT I? ottkotti •
Giy^se £onc ne e ^.Y^^i gli gennip^-cjuioc eTrigofce • -se
i\tKC eirege e TAJiirfccoTn • nTeTnnicTic • ecTevirr
JSuioq giTjS nncogr • eTrTX«.&.eio WHTt? xxn oireooT
xxtt oTTA.eio • oxi n<5'ioXn e fcoX n Ic ne^c • n*<i
IJuneTiiitJvTr e poq TCTiTjue juuiioq • js-ttcjo n«^i on
JTenoT • iiTeTlTnevir e<ii e poq • CTCTiinicTeTe "xe
e poq • tctKtc'A.h'A. gn oTrpjs-uje eqgnn • js.tco eq-
TJs.eiH^ • eTCTiT'si jS n'stOR e fcoX n trictic noir-
%w n iieTttv^TT^H • G^-Tujiiie evirto ^.TrgoTgCT * e t^jc
'nei OTT'SJs.i u<5'i itenporl^HTHc • itjwi UTes. npot^HTCTre •
1 T^ie T£y^is.^i(L I CT *si € £OTrn e ptoTn eirujiite •seFoi. ssf/
ipe neniiil Si ne^c ct iigHTOTr • uja^'se e *.tij iToTo- °**
•luj eqpiAUTpe csm it ujopn • hSSaaok^ ct ttJ>.u|cone
S ne^^ • xiu iieooTT ct ite^ujuine utimcwoTr • m^\
\T^x^ OTTUiTi^ ujvTT e fcoX -sse iteTr-^iA.Konei iiuiootr
enoTT • oiTU itciiT ivTTj^ujeoeiuj iihtu Jx nenitd^ ct
T».2s.£i» wTikTrTuviooTTq riHTli e £io\ gu Tne • ud.i
T epe n&.i?c»£'iVoc eneeTjuei H wiKT e pooT •
428 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
nenp:\^ic (chap. x. i-is)
HeTit oirpwjuie "i^e git RTrcjvpijv e neqp».ii ne Kop-
hhAioc • 07r£€R».TcoiiT&.pTd.p^oc (sic) ne e SioK. gn
TCcnipH • eT OTTjutoTTTe e poc "xe TgrTd^TViKe • OTefi-
«i i
cefiHc ne eqp goTe £HTq ii nuoTe • uiu neqni THpq
eujd^qp (^^ H juirf itdl G nAd^oc • d^TToo eqconcn i5
nwoTTTe n OTToeiui \uax' js.q«».Tr eTgopoiAJs. gHj
OTtong^ e fcoX • m nwdwT n osn v^iTe U. negooTT •
oTris,i:«i?e\oc WTe niioTTe JvqfccoK e gp^w 5J*>- po^ 'j
is-Tto ^e'2£^.q \\b.^ «2s:e KopnH?V.ie • i>>.Tca w Tepe q^s'iouj'S
e goTTn IT g^pevq • jvqp gOTe ^e'x^vq ites.q -se OT
n€T ujoon n-sioeic : — Ile'Sd.q "^e ii&.q •2£e rteKUj'X.H^'
uiiT MeKutiiTitdl • d>.trfiaiu e g^pis.1 eTp TuuieeTe Wb^vi
jS niSTO e 6o\ ii nnoTTTe • Tenoir (3'e ais^ -soott m
Foi. 34 a geitptojuie e g^p^-i | e lonnn • itr^ tH«oot Hci». ciaaww
oe neTe aj2s.Trjuio'yTe e poq -se neTpoc • eqoTTHHg^ S.'^ST*'
n wottK -se cijutoit ^fc^vKUJ^vp • njs^i epe neqni gi'slj
ejw\'\*.cce< • I? Tepe nj)».c«i:»e'\oc "^e fjcou eT uji.'sj
Kl5jtJiJs.q • jvqjmoTTTe e cna^T m neqgiigjs.'X *.Tca oTj
ju.js.Toi KpjuittiioTTe • € Sio'K gtt neT npocKJs>pTHpej
e poq • js.q-2£e uj^.'xe niui e pooT ^.q-sooT cot e 2^p^
e lonnn • Jx neqpes^cTe "a^e • etruiootije ws'i itcT Si
xiJvT • u Tep OTTgoiit e gOTTit € TRONIC * ncTpoc -xe jj
Tepe qfeuiK e g^pjs^i e'sIT -siettentop e uj*\'A. ii nii*.'
n qstT coe* e^qgRo -^e *>.qp gitivq e OTTOiJUi* eTco^T
•xe MJs.q jvTreKCTJvcic ge e 2^p^.I e •soiq • jvTOi Jvqn*.
e Tne ecoTrnn • d^Tixi ei oTCReoc («v) eqjLAHp e neqTOO ,
nTon uee IT OTrHO(5 IT g^fcoc eT^JvAjs. iiAAoq e g^p*
eotii • RRevg^ epe ITTfiRooTe THpoT TTgHTq js-ttio K'sa
Tqe ii ^R^vo juiIT TTg^&.Ad.js.Te IT Tne* jvttcjuih -ake ujton
ujjv poq • ose TCOOTn u^ neTpe neRUjcouiT r^ otcoaj
-I
ii
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 429
Caiott € n-soeic gn HnH'ye • cjuott e poq e Sio\
gri iteT-asoce • ciaott e poq Meqjs.i?r'e'\oc tteq(3'0AJi
THpoTT • cJUtoTT € poq * cjtiOT €. poq npH * xili noog^
iiciOT juLvi noTToeiit • cjuiott e poq • jSnHTe n iinHTe •
CAIOT € poq • A«.JS.pe JJIOOTT eT COTlT u JU[nHT€ XXb^-
poTT cjutoTT THpoTT e npixit JA npjs.n 51 n'soeicj'xe i\Toq FoI. 34 b
ne «Ti>.q'sooc evTigtone • nToq neiiT 2vqguin ^^tio ^
j^TTccoTrf • ^)>.qT^v£00^^ e p«<TOTr aj2v eneg^ u eiieg^*
i &.qKd.evTr «07rnpocT*Li?AAi». Kite Teiite • cxiott e n-sc
' e Sio\ gJS ^li^KO * tte':^p^.Ka)r[ juin wttOTTw THpoT
'n.Rcogf* Te.y^\d^cc!K{sk)* ne;)([^TOiit neR'\TrcT&.'\oc
; neniiil iigd.THT • ex eipe Jx nequj^.'xe • Htotih
Axn Kce^T THpoTT * jutu K«jHK upeq'^ KJvpnoc xiH
'nRe-xpoc weeTTpion* o.u WT^inoo'Te U'sjs.Tfee Jtiii itg*>>-
l\*>.^.Te • neppuio-y 5i nRis-g^ rr\js.oc itwji niut (sic) en-
Upi)(^con • jjin Hpeq'^£is.n Itg^pojipe ju.u Il^^s.peettoc
lKg\\o JLin KigHpe ujhjli* Ju.^vpo'^^ cjliot THpoT e
^p&.n ii n-soeic* "se i>^ neqpe>>.st -sice ij.&.Trd^j<q: — : — : —
neT:\TTeMOH h k:js.t:x \oTRac
(Chap. xiv. 1-15)
\.cuju)ne •ii.e giS nTpeqfetOK e goTit e nni iiOTr[i^p]-
(^(ou 5i ?^js.picdvioc* 2fi ^c^vf!^.Tcatt e oireiA. oToeiK: —
TOOT "xe \ietrnes.p*iTHpei e poq ne: — Heirn oTptojuie
e ugTr-xponiKOc £*. reqgH CV Ic OTToSiy^! ne'Sd.q «
HOAjtiKOc • JLiK uet^es.pices.ioc • eqosco Tixxoc • "xe
I e^ecTei e p n*.£^pe giS ^c^^M^>vTWil • •sin otk
LI
430 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
iijuioq ^)>-qT^.'\<3'oq ^vqK^s>^)vq e 6o\* ^e's^s>q -^e iid.Tr
Foi. 35ao£e MIA*. ii£HT thttH neT ejpe nequjHpe* h neq-
^^ Atis.ce M^.£€ etrujaiTe : — jlih itqIiTq iK.« e g^p^.*
nTeTTiioTT ij! negooTT Jx nc^sMd^Tton • isrs-tsi Jin
0Teuj<3'ii(50JLi • e OTOujfcq It ita^g^plT itd^i • IKq-so) "xe
uoTnes.piifeo'^H ii Wd^^pu iieT Ti^QJui' eqtt^s.^^ e ee
eTOTTctoTTT wbjy n iljutev Iiuo'soTr n Tne • eq-sw
JJjmoc wb.is' «se gOTi».« • epiyjs.ii oTbi rts.^Axe.K. iSnep
MO'SK IiTne* xiH noTe ^vqTegi5 ottK eqTjs^eiH^ e
poR • uqei VK^i nenT ^vqT*.^*JleK rillAAJs^q nqxiOTTe
e poK • iiq'sooc m^vi. • -se kjs. nAies. iS ^^.I • TOTe
KHivis.p^ei gn oTujine • e'si 55 nuii>> n £*re : — ivWa.
eTriy^.iiTe>.gjuieK fccoK it^ vioosk giuE njud. n osTe • -se
Rd.c epiyswit neitT es.qT*.gJU.eK • ei iiq'sooc hjs.k • -sd,
neigfcHp oXk e op*wi € n'sice* totc otu oireooirj
iTis-ujaine ii^-k 15 nSxTO e Sio\ lTiieTiiH-2s iiI£ai&.kJ
THpoT "se oTon niut €t -xice Ujutoq cend^eMioq •
neTeMio "xe iijuuioq ceitis.'sicTq : — ne-sis-q oit ii i
newT e».qT*.£«Ji€q' -se eKUjjs.np OTTd^picTcoii* h oT-xin-
uoif Unp juioTTe eiteniyfcHp* ot'xg ueucnHir* oT-aL^
UpjSutJvO eT glTOTTtOK • OTT'l^e iieKC7rc«^«eiiHc • Alf!
noT€ £(U0OT wceTJvgxteK iiTe oTTTOTreio ujtone Wd^R I
Foi. 35 6 ^.ATV*. eRfujNup OTTWjonc • TegU HOHRe jmu Men'
nfe xiORgI JtiTi H^is.7Vfc' Juiu ufeWe is-Too Riies.u|tonG Sj
A«.e>.R*wpjoc • 'se jliITt^vT Jxtxd^-r e Twoifee ii^.R • ceii&.i It^;^
I? vtCT i\H-2s: iiIijLift.q ctOTii e \Ms.'i n€'2£&.q \iis.q ctti
ii&.iilTq ii ncT iiis.oTtoiJi uoTToeiR gn TiuiITTGpo ij
nnoTTTe*
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 431
I COLOPHON
1 IIjvi ne nepHT * ^.tto) n'xuipoii euevnep&.Ton u ra^
' ii&.ittoTTe H ctorte ROTiiTiTe (?) Tuje^pe x*. nuta^Kis.-
' pioc [name wanting] £n TnoXic puiour • d.cqi n€qi(?)
pooTig git rtecgice aaaaiw Suutoc • *kCTis.*^q e gooTK
^ enTonTonocc^/V) ii nNp;)(^«^cTC*e\oc juii;)(^*iH\ ii^^H
ujHpe • ose Ra^c epe nis.p^a».c«c<e'\oc JutI|)(^^s.H\
'«*wCijioTr € poc AAU nec£js.i ui« weciyHpe* »ee
UTa>.qcjLt.OTr e iteneiOTe ii nna^Tpi^p^Hc • ivfepev-
g&.jLi Axn iecjs.K • iJi« livKto^! • jutK civppes. • aiu
^epefceiKR*^* aiK \i2v • aaTx gp^^.^H*\ • a^Tco eTruja».n€i
e !io\ gii nei feioe utc nd.p^i».c«c»€'\oc ex 07re^.*.6
iui*v&.H\ csi guioT e gpevi e 'xcoot • nqTcysooTT
lllRO'Xd.CIC eT g2v OOTe • Wq-SITOTT e £0T\1 it AXb. \i
ijlToii IT TAiIvfepo II iinHTre • itqT ijuLiooT e fcoiV oii
lujHit ii nto«£^ • nqjs.es.7r wiiniiiiv IT ccoTii e TecAAH
i jjia.ud.pioii eT JLX£(^ " pa^uje £i eir^^pocTiiH -se
ouHiTiT iteT cMjLisJiXb<i)^T ITtc Rd^ cicoT ITtctukXh-
)o«OAiiei IT Txiirfepo ITTawTTcJoTCOTc itHTlT •xnt tk^n.-
a^oXh At nKOCJLtoc • isitou AtlT n<?e»oc THpq IT
le^pic^a.uoc • d».tJiHu • esuiHii • eqettjoone •
TeiVlOT Atll OTAtUJip COTT H
TO« es.c»ioii JLt*.p ^qe • cespa.-
ReilOC TOiS.
TOC JUtxpROC *XlLes]R[0ll0C] l?p&.V^-i)vC
[HISTOKIES OF THE MONKS IJST THE
EGYPTIAN DESERT BY PAPHNUTIUS]
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)
[Some pages wanting] ■
jvTU ».«on gneitRis-g^* p niinujev * \\ KeRT2v(5'c[e] [ejT:
OTrjs.Js.fe* K&.Xcoc Jsq-sooc n(^i n[pq]\^jw'W€s "^il^ • -xe
genjjiepiT ite [KeK]JUl^v • w ajtone • a>.Tto oit • -se gew-;
juiep[iT] we • e T^e ncTreioTe • n-soeic ncT [osooc] -sei
js.q«jcone • £u oirto jtin o'yno<5' • n^^^Te • jmlt ottot-,
poT * e goirii € pott • Js.s[p] [njuieeire • ai nujjs.'se itT«<
n-xoeic •sio[q gli] neTr&.i?i?e'\ioii • "se nHi ose ne tct-j
iijwfeujK e ^oTTit e poq • js-sic n[ujolpn 'se ^pniiH xt
nei HI eujtone ii nujnpe • n eipHitH jujujvt • jtuvpe
Te[Tnei]pH«H aitom Jtixtoc e g^pjs-i e "sioq • [ejujoine
jULjuion • epe TeTiieipHWH [kotc] e •siotk • H Tepe loe
•xe e pooT [n]ijy[Hpe w HpHitH ne • s^ikco m t**. ei[pH]«H;
€ g^pjsi* e •SCOOT* KJsTd. nujis-xe [n]cjso • THpn ne^^
ic neii'soexc •*• [H Tejpe niti^Tr "^e ujcone • j^neipe
M[c'yitJv]^IC • ^.TTKU) gJs ptOll ItTe Tpjs,[nH'^JS.] [j)».]Mia'\H^
Fol. 1 b JstiOTtoxi^^BB^B [one or two lines wanting] [ [oTJtOJU*.
Axn nei £ni?ioc ut€ nito[TrTe] [n]ee jui n£juigjs.\* «
js.fepjsgijui * nT^L^^Bq e goTrn gn OTrpjvige * ^.Tto
d.TL'soiR e feo]\* jui neTOTTOiiy • THpq jvmok [pui] iKi\
eooT MX nitoTTTe * -se juneqqo^T • jut ne^ujine • «i
ctoq Ki^TJs. neT cho -xe js. neT e^««»>q • jul npcoAAe •sscok
e feoX gfoTOJiyf • AA nuoTTTC * AAttiicjv Tpw^e •s^.e H
nXiTD^^itiiiOM • 2s.ii's:eK TeT^^THpc € feo\ enigXHA*.
APA P-SELEUSIOS AND APA ZAB0UL6n 433
enuja.'se nuj&.'se jul nitoiTTe aiH itec£ioo7re ct
nce^€Tcioc itc*. 07rcd.[g^] otcom eitevHOirq • neT
i>^'^[''j^] ^^PA* ngHT ne e &.it^ gHT e poq e[Aj.Js.a>.]T€ •
g€ i^i-si ^^ • e fco*\ • gi TOOTq • giTiuE neefe^feio] utiT
nR2>. poiq • eui eqoTcouj • eei^B ** nequjN'se • e oh
g«\2s.d».Tr • H^^ Kevn ottkotti • neT uj^^'xe • nli[ju.2>.q]*
ii\n oTiio^ ne • ig^.q'sooc •s[€ juin eijcooTii •
ne-si^i Hi^q -se n^^Mee • [d>.^iu n oe • oH nei ^B I
epi7js.ci&. • H ^ Aime • ne's^.q n[s».i] Ln](3'i ngTvTV.o «s€Fol, 2 a
coiTAA • uT^.Td».iji[oK] [d».q]'2£i n*.q n OTrc£iAjte • glT
Teqju[n]T£!ppe • ^.ttco neqnpoKonTCi • git gco^s • nijn •
ne o?rn2vpeenoc ne • ns\\\ TeqiXTrf rotti * jvTto neq-
nHT e fcoX 11 cTUTe^i*. • itxjm • UTe neg^ioojute • eqp-
gOT€ • gHTq • jji nujd^-xe eT cng^ "ise neT nis>(5'toiyf •
Kcj*. oTTcgijuie • e enieTJUiei e poc • 2)>.qoTruj • eqo w
noeiR e poc gjS neq^HT • ^.ttco TenieTTjjiies. e i>sj^ •
^^.c-sno • JUL nno^e • nno£ie -xe eqajft^ifsooR e fcoX*
«jes.qAAice • mjl niAOir • j^^Troi itequioouje • git eMio
HiiA • li Tei £e "xe &.qnjs.7r • e"y£opojL*.»w gcoc -se eq-
itikT eTTptOAie eqgi\eooT • ax neqjutTO e ^o\' eq-sto
ISjuoc • "se Ain^yoju • n X^.^.t • ep gAAgewTV.* U'soeic •
ctteK.-y • H uqjLiepe 07^^s. • h uquiecTe OTd^ • tjvi
goioiq • Te TeRoe • nd». con • nce\eTcioc • e es-RcnoT-
"W^^e • eTr£co£i • e^^vno'^^q • wb^Tis. ee • eT cHg^ • glt-
nevnocToAoc • •:&[€] [ui^epe "X^-d^TT • eqo xx xxiktoi •
T^s.£q • Axn [one line wanting] | ^^neuT j)>.qjKivq • xx Fol. 2 6
Ai^>Toi • euj[tone] o^e on • epttj&.n ott^. • p ujoei's
[Aijeq-si rTVoji* • ei urn tci nqjuiaj[e] rs^Xwc •
Rtt^.'spo • nciN. oirnijLi. js-Tlw] hcjs. gfeovp • js.tco
nTeTrnoir • i.qp ^>,T OTrcong^ e fcoX* n(3'i neT nj^wcse
itSuui^q • d^qXo eqnjvT • e poq • n Tepe orooTre
F f
434 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
•xe igcone • iteTK oTrpcouie • it gWo OTHHg^* gi-
TOTcoq • e oTMTd>.q xxjuokTS' jlx ncooTTW It itec»p2w-
t^H • iteuj^-qfiCOK ajjs. poq itgevg^ itcon • itqigYite e
iao\' gi TOOTq • e T^e it&.uj!vi:«Jta)cic • euj2^.Troujoi3r
gK TeRK\Hcia. • ite oTJUdii oHue • TcovtoT ne • ».7ra)
on • iteujes.q'soi e poq • H neqjtieeTe • itg2>.g^ Itcon •
nqTCT neqgHT • gn iteiTpjv[^]H eT OTrjs.^.fe • it Tep
qfioiK olrn [iijjjs. poq • itq-sco e poq jui ngopoxt^.*
iiTivqit«».?r • e poq * *se eqc7rjuiCiOT'\e'y[e] • ncxSiq e
jvnoTes.cc€ AX neT *.itTivq THpq • it^qi • ul neKC-^oc •
\tc«oTJs.£K • nci^ neK-soeic • mc^ko) iteT ui[olo'yT •
e TCAte • Hite'ypquiooTrT • '^WL.... ..I.^..'^\
Fol. 3 a eT UJOTCST ' JUH AJine KCtOTJUt • € R-SC CqUiU} C feoX*
e(«c) ^ iteiTis^iTcieAioit • -xe jutepe TVes^dwir t^^Xg TOOTqj
e-sit OTTofjfce • nquoTq e ^^s.go^^ • itqcooTTTVi € £ot« •!
e TAAUTepo It uinHTre • nei ujis.'se • "xe "xe (3'to^ • e
ni^goTT • qcTjuis^we • mtpooTrwj • iS nKocAioc ex
ujoTreiT • AJtlt iteq2Tr?V.ei KtH t55 coTwitOT • TertOTT
(3'e nev uiepiT it coit • -^ottcouj juieit e»».it • e Tp ilfetoK
Tt^K2s.*>.T e T^e T€K€nicTHjLiei • AJiIt TCRei uj». poi •
eT Al€£^ • It£HTr evAX*. ^OTtOUJ Olt € TpCKUlOOUje '
gS nTCOgix • itTJvTTSigAieK e poq • TtooTit it^fiiOK •
ujjs. itecitHT • itce^ gicotoK •' jui nec;)(^HAi». it TiJitT-
juioito|)(^oc • j^TToo ceit2vTe»juiou • eee eT ^tge e poR ■
e e>wd<c • j!<Tco It Tei ge • ^.qfjoiR • r^tjs. ee • ItT^-q-xoot
it^s ngWo • d^qfjoiR • e pjvTOir • It itecttHTr • e nuia
eTOTTjuioTrTt • * po \ v'
«jif c-^oT- y»\ii
Fol. 3 5 U I tXT ( ) H Jswi -^04- •
% negoTTO • epe neqoo oTreTOT toT • eAiSvTe • uiit neqciojui
THpq • e h.oK' XX negoTo • It iid^cRHCic • rjwTa,. ee €'
cHg^' -se geitTiig^It s'poju.ne eTr\*.'A.cao'y • it gs^T ^.to
nRtOTC It it€citd<g£i • gii noTOTOTeT Jti nitoTrfe
itTJs.q'jse Wis\ • e Tfie nqi e g^p^^i it iit^'i'X • xx ngAAo
NARRATIVE OF APA P-SELEUSIOS 435
ju nTTTnoc « HTWg^ Rj^Tts, itei»pd^t^H • js^TTw nnipe jlx
nga^-T eqeine jutjuoq e-stt iteojXH'X' ex tMht d^Tto
noTOTOTeT XI nitoTfe • e-sn noiroTOTreT • n M^^CKH-
neT£HT -se wtoot • neT nd»>[ii]*^Tr • e nnoTTe • ne
OTpqujn ^ice [n]e • &.Tro> neujevqp otujh wpoeic ne
l"]£."^2.* Kcon* netgd^qoTcojui • -xe on [itl£i».£^* wcon
git «eiiTH(3' • wee n iw[2&.]i\mhc • n£ift.nTicTic • iiT2s.Tr-
pjuMTpe 2^ poq [«2t€ Teqg^pe "xe ne ^enuj'xe ne jui]n
OTefeeie gooTTT ^'-;'/-^^T'[' _ on ^ 1
17' ^^^H|6 T^e nTMo jLi neqgHT* uin nT[5]£!0 • Foi. 4 a
S neqctojuies.* evq'sooc n(3'i n[ei]tOT • eT otr&.&.fe • *wn&. "
nce^eircioc • [-xe] uj&.qnevT e gevg^* n(3'(jo'\n e feoX*
wgi\[£] neon • hjs^isi uja^ose niAA • eujis.q'sofoc] newjiwTr-
igcone jutxie • neuJ^vq^^.'y gn n€q£op&.cic • nee n
•^«>.niH\' ne[T eq]nev7r e feoX* ne*2Si>.q on n(5'i ^.nev
[nce]\e'ycioc ote n rep lei • oTrn ojiv poq • eTC nenT
51 1 Mujpn njjs.'se e poq • CTe [nojg^^-nnHc ne nenT evi-sse
<^ nei igd^-se THp ott • e T^HHTq • 2vqujoTiT e p[oi] ^n
,; ' OTTno^y • n jji Jutnrjuie^ipcojjie • 2)».[Trai] xine i(5'n Aa^evT
, l^n nequia.* n iy(x>[ne^ ei xih tci ujojuinT noeiu •
I AiJLi&.Te eTjuijui&.Tr • e T^e nujAJuuio eT ne».nis.[p&.ji?e •
-■ AiH noT€ • nceosooc • '2se n2A'\[ol oTreui oein • Js.n •
n Tep 1(5' oi "xe £Jv2[Tq] *»-in^.p2s.K&.*\ei juijtoq • e Tp
q-^ gia)[tOT] JUL nec|)(^HijtdL [n Jx jjtnrjjuono^o*-
nTe
' ^mmmmmfj^"^ \ UUWT * IT TUinTJUlOnOXOC. • CN.TCO Fol. 4 &
[nje's^.q • njvi "sse ot nes. con* nce^eirciiocl qcHg^* ^
2ie 2k nenujjs.'se* gXo^ • on [t]^. ujoTTtofee* n^c •
«£OTro cTrefciu) ""\ gn pon • enei "xh d^K-xnoTri \\.h<
, igJHpe • e T^ie Tecfeoo • cse ujwne • eLTleTnTCJ>.nHTr •
., ,« M2K.g^pn njs. n£io'\»>[evT]oi eTeTn-sonp* gXi negAAOir*
t[ee] nTev ncnp • •sooc gjS neTr&.ct<c«e\ion [n]neq*.no-
,ii) '-To\oc* "xe nTCOTn* ne [nelgjuioT »x nnes.^^ ujcone
^ F f 2
436 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT i
^piip^vttJ [2s.t]io nfjd^.TV.oHT • K»wTd>. ee mis. n€«['2s;o]eie
"xooc -se €ic gHHTe d^ttOK ■^L'2so]o'y uLuicoTi?' nee
n genecooTT e TJUH[HT]e it geition^ • ujtone (^e nc&.fee|
[itee] nnei goq • js.t(x) xt^vK^vIp^^.Ioc wee • [ii]ei ^ypoju.-
ne ••• js.q'xooTcoTr gwc ccoott • *.\]\«». june qTdwUgeT
TJutttTd^TpooTTUj [im]ecoo'!r • e Tpquioouje ngHTc •
llc€[K^s.] ^^H^'^2.**'^ ^ fjoX* e Tfee luuieeTe* im['Xd^i]-
■»Aos"o"-i^ : usM': , : j:pn- -se^ ;:■; :^
Fol. 5 a ^^Bft. '^^ I 9" OTflUiTV.' e fcoTV.* oTT-xe •
' e tS k^. negHT • e fioX* gn ottioui* juin ottcu) utii
OTTgH-^ouH "se neiiJvW'xi'^iKoc n'^.i^.^o^oc • jlioouj^
eq(5'op^ • e npcauie eqeXgHju. • nee • niiei jutoTi
equjme nc^v cojuir • H neitv^T^H • n Tep ip oewgooTi:
•2k.e gjvgTHq • eq^^e poi nnei ujes.'se ai.« iter TnTton
e pooT • ^.i^^>.p^.R^s.'^.eI juuuoq • e Tpq-siT eTTJUi
ju.js.Tr is. is^T • n Tei ge -^e evqelff • e nei jujv. • ^.qa'c
gd»,gTHn ugengooT • uji^itT eqTce^fcoi • e TcyiHoiriog
Ai*.ird^».T £1 n'Sis.ie • e ^q-^ e toot • HgeiieitToXH
jxn T(3'mqi e g^p^-i g^Ji^nuieeTre • ii n'2k.*>.iJjioMiott
Xitn T^yiiiAiiuje • eT ces.uje • i».qKJv*.T • Aji2vir*L«.T ujevitT
njs. con • '^d^fcoTrXton ei «j2s.poi • eiTJs. ne-ses-q • n« i
•se '^^^vp&.K^.'^.eI ululok n&. eiwT nceXeTcioc • en*
Fol. 5 b OkH • oTTn • [three lines wanting] | i».qoTro)Uj£! * n&\ no^
i^ "Xo • ne-xewq n^.i -se enei -xh • d^Kuyine '^ni.Teouio i
js.Tto jun 'Xiv&.Tr • gHn e poK • neenn on e poK
givgrn npoojuie • nennev • eT OTr*.js.fe • (3'aiAn • JUULtoou i
njs.K* e fio\» ne'Sivi njs.q • -se A.pi TJs.c«js.nH* nlLii; ;
Jizs. ei(OT • iSnp cnT neKgligi^'X. : e fcoX* ^.qoircouji
eq*2£co AXXM.OC nb.1 • ote enei -xh • «»,KUjine • -^n^.TJ- jj
jLion • necsis.q "se ^.ifetoK • noToeiuj e goTn • e Tepj
Aioc • eT gi goTTn • enes.gooT cn^-T u. jtiooige ^.k^u- ^
ngenROTTi nfcnne • gnoTrei*. • jLin oTrmrc»H uuuoo'' j
jLin genenTH(3' • ju nntoTe axxxoot • &.igjuooc giat ■,
J
THE TWO MONKS FROM SYENE 437
TnTiTH e Tp^JU.Tow • jjULioi • It oTKOiri • ei^jui ngice •
HnegiooTe • ei-sio • juuioc -se [is>]p^. • oTwcon • Jx
nei JL1&. •silt juumoit gocoit • "xe • eijuteeTe • n^^ge •
[A1]0TT[«: ^Bl
^H^B„„.„„..,„,„„„„„„.„.„„„,„„ [ ' '■" " inting] I g_en&itKe • &.Trci>Fol. 6a
Akireiite • it ottroti • AiULiooT • e Tpdwcoo • 2vitOK *xe [ifc]
i^ioTtouj e Tpis.g'co • gd^^TH-y • gii ttju.*,. eT JxsLXhJS^
iKKKtx ' «^ip njuieeTTe • S na^ coit • '^«^£ioTrX[ioit] juine
ieu}(3'w Ai neqfio'X' KJvTiv ee eT epe nd».nocTo\oc
•su) jjuuoc -se it Tepe oTritO(3' • it po • oiTHit itd^i gii
^B^BB ■*JtTie lAiTOit- giS njv niii. • e^^^TOc* n^.
coit»*« i^TO) ott 'xe d«.ttoK es-iTijixye* «>.nto'Wco neitT
AqTco • nitOTTTe • neitT ».qevTr^d<it€ • evi-sooc •a.e whcs
\ ^e nTe^T€Titei • e nei ixts. • it dkUj it ge • d^Tto
eTeTitoTejLi ot • d>.Troi itiju ite iteTiTpjs.it • ^^^^a)
itTeTitge itpU Ttoif d^Tco eTeTiT cTitevc^e* it d.uj
it £€ eTeTiT xx net ju.«». • iTtoot "^e ne-sjs.q 'se
i^noif geitpAATnoTVic • co'y^.lt e js.it«jaine • giT
OTgHT • itoTcoT • 'Slit eit <^pi nKOCjuoc * eitoitujfiHp
eiteitepHTT • iteu}j».ii£icoK • e TeRKiVHci*. juiiT iteitepHT •
juuuHHite • epoTTge • Hit £T007re * eitcuiTii • e Itec«p^v-
(^H • eT OT^-Jsil • eTOTTCOUJ • JULIAOOTT ' UliT iTjwltd>.l7-
iiuicic* gli neTrjs.iTi7e\ioif jueit "se neT jue* iTe hot*
H uidwiwTr egoTre poi | itqjuinuj2v • auuioi d».ii • *».Tro> Foi. 6 h
neTe itq[it]«^qi a.it slx neqc^oc • itqoTd.gq • itccoi [*^
itqxiniyjv jujjloi e>.it • evitoit 'xe it Tep iTcuiTii • e itet
ujjs.'se • ntoitg^ e 6o\ git TTes.npo • slx neu-soeic • ic
ne-^c neitcHp • xx %xh.\ pcoAie • xiiT iteT TiTTiooTii •
e poq • eTe itj>.i ite • "se neT xie • [it TeqjvJ/TT^H •
qitiwcopjuec • 2k.-Tui neT [itd».cop]i5 • iT Teqviry^H •
e t£ihht • qndige • e poc • eiTi*. • oit • "se epuja^n
nptojue • ^gHT • JUL nKOCJLioc THpq • itq-'^oce -se •
it Teq\!yTr^H h ott neT epe nptOAJie • itJs.Tes.«^q • it
I I
438 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
ujMiu) • nT€q\!^|)Q^H ••• Wd*.! -^e • ii xep iTcoTJJtoT •
d^itp oTTgHT • « OTCOT AiTi newepHT • &. nuj2s.'2s:e • Jx
nnoTTTe • g^O(5 • H tootK • sTgo-yo • e nefiiUi xxn
TlJUL0\^* d.ltCTTUT^.'^e * AXn IteUepHTT • eTTgOOTT • e
Tpitei • e Sio\ gn TnoXic • ngHTcj • 2vii(5'co jueit •
ngengoo e«'2su> uumoc -:£€ g^.pHT H'Xd.iuicoii ueT
nipi<';^e • ajlhok • u Tep wevice2vne • "^e • e nixeeTre •
eT ud^noTrq • eqTOoiac • juuutow • e xiS Kes. tootH •
e £io\* js.wciop • XX. ncT p goTo • e poii • «neT
Foi, 7o [cgjdwevT • is.U'2si • ngeiiKOTi • IToeiK | &.Mei e fsoX* gSj
[i*^] Tno'A.ic • js.nTd,.Ao • eTKOTi • n cKd>-t:^oc • js.iiei € j
nTooT • e nju.[d^] eTOTAioTTTe • e poq • "se nnoog^*
a^itis.'yaig^* jmu geiiciiHT • e7ro'yjvd»,fi eir giX njuid*.* eTj
JJjuLiKT ' e T^e -se OTn ointots' wgeiioTrqe* u|oon»i
gjui ne OTToeiuj • eT [ii]Aid^Tr K&>Tiv nnoTTTe • Jviia^-
n2s.nT&> • e[Tr]gX\o Gqo?rd»-2sii • e neqpa.it • ne '^js.^js,-
[loc] e es^qwcK • gn T^s.It^w^oopICIC • e'!rd^cK[H]THc •
ejutJ).Te ne • eTlT Re con* cnawT [eirJHHg^* giTOTrwq*
e neqjji2s.eHTHc [ne] np^vn • aa noTev AjuutooTr ne
ci>.pd>.na.Ai[a)n] d».Trco npivn • jut nKeoirjs. • ne xxi^e-
ej)wi[oc] e j>.7rei e 2^p2vs * gn oTrno(3'* Md.e?V.Hcic aaiTt-
pqujn gJLiOT • eTTccoTJut • nca. ng^Ao • ^s.n^v '^d.^js.ioc •
gn gcofi n[ixi] eT qna.'sooiy • nd<ir • c*Lpj>».n».Ajiajn •
[•xe] d.q'sno HJs.q • n oTTd^c^e^nH • €Te t^.i T[e] • epuji^n
oTpoiuie ei equjine • nca.. ngto^i • n<?i'2s: • e Tpqujonq •
n TOOTq • ujis^qnoiTe • e necnmr • niyopn • i^^]-
•sooc • n2K.T • "xe neTe oTnTJs.q • g^L^^] [w<3'i]'s • ju-
xxb^ir ' AAd^pqenfq • na^i • [hta^^] Teq^AAH • nA.q
j.irai • sieuj[i^q>^B[g(Lo£i] ns'i's • eqcnoTr'2.[«.'^e]^^^g'
Foi. 7 b ^BBf?'?.'^^ ^'^'I'sP^ I ei ujev poq eqcooTrn • -sc
ie ujd.q'ssiTq • it <3'onc uje^q^ ncaq • njs.q • eqxie -xe or
jLi noce • TTgoTro • e ngnir • d».TU) ncioig nooTo • <
nT2vio • d.q(3'co git ^js.iTJs.nH uj*^ negootr • xx neq-stoK
e iio\* xxis.o[o]z)^\oc "xe giotoq • evqcsno • n Tei no^T-i
ZACHAEUS, SARAPAM6n, AND MATHTHAIUS 439
[t]**. • TJS.I K€ juteqniee iTd^p • eiteg^* eit neq[iij]&.'2£e •
eeH£tt ?Vjs.».Tr* nujd^.'se' j>.Tu)^^epujis.it otjv 'suoTq*
€T\e^ic • ^It [it€]c«pd.?:^H • ujivqoTtoujfi • nb.^ • iT^^e
[titfJKto nevi • e iio\* IT^ge • w ^woi • 2vn [Kevi] nep
OTTitoc?' • « cb^2. ^^ * ^ ^^TTn^.i'xeire [juiJU.]oq • gu itec-
gd<i • K itec^pevt^H • eT o"tr[d.*.6] • s».tco it tgi ge
e>.qjuiTOii • juJJioq cot jliIith • ui nefiOT • n&.(ji5n€ : —
[ng^jXA.© -xe goicoq • iiTevitiypn ttjd^.['2se] e poq • ere
j^njw '^js.^^.ioc ne UToq • [neii]T ^s.qTc^»>£!0^ • e ts'i-
itoTtog^* gi n['Sd».ie]* dwTto WToq • neitT ^.q"*^* gicocon
[nejc^HJLiis. • u TiJlvfjLioiio^oc JS.TCO [neg^]Wo • ep-
oj&.'jse* Hl5xies.w e T£»e KeK.pe[TH itjiteT otrjvdwfi* ct £i
nosevie • ms.\ eT[oTcno'!r]'2k&.'^e • e tSa ms^T • e pu>jjLe •
weqoaiii • e TOOTK^^MwiteTlivlj'T'vfHl • ^^^^M I
gd^qei [e] 2_pj>^I* 2.^ Tno'X'TTiV KT^^^€q*S^)^•2£0i • FoI. 8 a
KM nep • eqgn Tei jtiitirgXjXo • ne o-yn&.peeitoc • [s^
ne -sin neq-sno eqnHT* e f!o\* n ccrnTe^ijs. • niju*
ttTe negioojuie • uin -si 2^p*>>q ' niju. • eqjue • ju.
npixie • n £oto • e ncwfie • eAieqnjs. Toofq • e fco\*
i Jn npiJLie • JUL negooTT • jun TeiriyH • ^.n'sooc *:^e
: M«^q • n oTTgooTT -se n^N. eicaT • e TJae ott • npiuie n
TCI ge* nToq -^e • ne'ss^.q* "se wjuje ep d^noT^.K^^noc •
HiJLi • e TJuE K&. TOOTq • e ^oK ut negooir • kxxL
TeTujH • eqpiuie • e-xn neqnofee • nee er cHg^* ose
itMevTOTT nneT p gn^e • "xe nTOOT • nex o7rnjs.ciicai-
noTT • epujis^n Tei "Xe^ic • T*.ge thtth • TeTn^vXlTon •
ujucoTn e fcoTV* gn neTngjce* ujuje i?is.p • e ptojue •
HiJLi* e na> gdweiis^TOT • slx nex iyojLisT[T] ngcofc* eTe \\is\
ne • TeTTcj'inei • e h.Q>\\\ gn ccouid^ • fip nxieeire • n
r^.^oc:^^vCIc ex njs.T2s.gon • jm negooir • slx nnots" • n
^\n • eT gi>.gOTe * nivi • cf^^p • TncwTSt e T^e nnoty •
ULCOTcHc • "se giX nTpqqi • e g^pjvi • nTeq(5'i's cnTe •
\(3vs, • ujd.qTq(3'u)Tn • xi nswAijs.XHR • jvTco on • -se
440 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
Fol. 8 b ^nTpqeitTOTT • € nccHT * uj*.q(ycofn I
Te«?pjs.'^H CT o7rjs.dwfe 'xe. itepe »w&.pa>u • qi e g^p**.! •
as*. T(5'i'S • ii oTr«».iA • ju uitoTCHC • top • goiajq • ga^.
Tcqgfioirp • ^)v^^o IT Tei ge • gS nTpeTTTiooTfn • e
2.P^* • gl OTCOn • gU OTTgOlAOniis. • it OTTUiT • g*i
ueq(3'i'x • l^J^vq(5'cof^ n(^i n2vJUd^'\HK • ^e•2S^s.q on i?(5i
necgjM • eT oTi>.*.f! • "se ^.Tto nepe 2s.d«.pcott qi e g^p^^i *
gev iieq^yi's • ujjs. ns\*.T • u poTge • €Te njwi ne ns^ge*
THpq • AX nptojue Tevi Te ee • npcoAte • niAi • eq-
Wiwqi • ni\eq(5'i's • e £.P*>^i * *^ nTTnoc • ax nec-^oc •
JUL ne^c • ujis-q^toTii • uneq-sev'se • THpoT • itee •
JUL JUcoTcHC • ltT^vq(5'coT^ AX ndJUii^.'A.HK • gAA nqi • €
g^pevi • u neq(3'i'2i • &>d.pcoii • Jtieit • epe Tec»p«^tl^H •'
eiiie juuLiq e'sH .mtjs. • n jutou • eT gu SinHTre ax\\
Te'y?:^pocTrHH • eT gIT eie'A.HAi IT Tne • jliIT neepo-
if oc • js.'yai hccto'Xh CTOinnsm^biV • £i ii€T OTrev^sis ■
Ke!^T«< ee • eT cHg^* "se e^nneuj tj>w (S'ooirne • d^KJuiopr •
IT oTOTTMoq • d».Trto on • ecn&.p nUnuji*. • n noinwnoc •
jLin nujpTT juiice* eT cHg^* gn jmnHve • xxn [nn&.]j-
Fo'. 9a P*^'^£*c^o<^ * ^T gIT xxxxEi IT wj[d>. Jx] nefsis.'X* n^.T <
[\h] pooTT • JU ne jui2..js.'2£[e] cotaaot • iSn oTTis.'Xe e g^pM
e'siS n[gHT] nnpcajLie* nevi ev nnoTTe* c£!Ta)[TOir n nei
jue xuLioq • top -xe gtotoq • 'Tectpd^^H • eine «JUoq
e-xn nK[pi]cic • jliIT nqr n d».T ITkoth • stxn^^is. \
XX npiJLie • Axn n(5'og(5'eg^* ITnofe[ge]* aiIT nK2s.Re eTg
fioX* ju.IT TUjtOTe iS nnoirn • evTto neiepc IT ntogr
[n]eT cton • eT ^ gOTe €xxis.iKT€. • epu}[&.n] ovb^
cj^p • Rd. nep njueeire • n n^-i • g[n] neqgHT • u
nnes-TT* eT eqnd>.uj'\H[\] • l^^wpe neqconcTT • ntog uj^
neepo[noc] Si nnoTTe • evTto gtofi • niju • eTe[qn^}
AwiTei JUJUOOTT • nT 5a nnoTTe* cen*w[uj(o]ne n&.q
K&.T&. neT cHg^' -se nconcTT [n] n-a.ines.ioc • (^Jxt^oxx
ejud.Js.Te • iKifliXi] qenepiiTei • »wTto uj*<q(5'toTn • a
i
ANIANUSANDPAUL,DISCIPLESOFZACHAEUS441
ni>.[jui*w]\HK • eT enn • jujT neqenepi?ies> • [js.ir]ai •
I ngwfe • cm^T • €Tequ}\H\* e t[£ih1htot • npdwWje •
i jmn npiAie • np[«^uj€] Aien • e Tfce npiuie • xxn np
' njji€[eT€] itiXIftew • K jutoii • ex gjui itnHTre • npijme •
•^e £(x)coq • € T^ie np njui[eeTe] it nRoX^.cic • ct gn
i.juiHT€ • I [ui «».c«Hir n]iK ujHpe • ujuje • e pcouie [itiju FoI. 9 b
' € K]to gixeievTOT SJL np nuieeTe [jut] nei gu)£i • cit^.-y • t^^i
I T^..H^^^^<^^cIc• d>.T(o ngicev n Tcp ii£ice* otm • it ottroi
It ^ige • € Tdiites.nes.Trcic • n2wi -xe • it Te[p itcloifii •
' € pooTT It Toofq • JUL ngAXo [eT ohTi^esi! • j^na^
»'5^^2>.ioc • 2vitAioT2^ [i5 npi^luje • i.Tu> ne'Sd.it • lt^.q
-se d.pi n[itd».] It Aiuid^ii • it^ -xiTit • ers'xxiK • it[iycon]e •
leRcooTit • 's.e. Tiiitis.o'T^evi • Ti[gH]Tq • ivTco it Tei ge
awq--^ • ttd.it [n] iioeiK • xxn -xtocoAie • c«&.Tr • i>.q-
i[iioo]uje • itSjuidiTr {sio • uj*.t eqeitTit • e [goTJn • e nei
jUdk • d.qfS'iO • gi^gTHlt • It [gStjKOTI • lt£OOT * UJd>.ltT
jjiitoi • It T(3'in[oTr]co2^* £i n-s^-ie • e ^^^'^ ^ TOOTit •
'it [git]eitTo\H • e.'T(jJx(^oAx • jmn 2eitoTr[iaH] itpoeic •
s^TOi oT(3'iito'yu>jji • jun [oT(3']iitcto • git oirpcoaje •
5kT(o A.qTCJs.[feon] eee €t epe Tt'^es.ijuicait • nipa^'^e H
ipcojue • JUULioc • gii o"jrd».igH • Ticuiot • Kb^'Vb^ ee • eT
Hg^* ^pi ndwnocTo[\oc] "se epe neitxtiuje • ujoon*
lewit [Awit OTJfee citoq • £i cjvp^ • d^Wd^ • crfie it&.p^H
irfee ne^oTcia^.* oirfie | itenitiKOii* it Tnoitnpia^ • Foi. lOa
T gi\ jti[nHTre] uj*.pe it'Xd.iuicoit • c»^).p • xiiuje • Aiit [*Vl
eirepHTr* eTKH Kd. gHT* it TeTujH* d^iroo ^.qT^>wJu.o^ •
geitKtoT • 'se K&.C • €puj^.it geitcHHTT ei • ujew poit
nei<^.Tr • itiijLt*>.Tr • ^.ttuj t&.i Te ee • itTJvqfjoiK • e
3\' gl TOOTlt • es.qJLlT01t • JtlAlOq • git COT AlitTOTe
©we • ftwitoit -xe *.it(?to • XX net xi«s. • ujev g^p^vi * e
ooTT • u) neiteiuiT • eT otjs,».6* epe TUTpot^H • ujoon •
>.it • e 6io\' gti itei fjitite • 2s>tco eitigd^itei e Sio\'
itToo eT gi Sio\' itTitcint&.i?e • *jtit necitmr gii
442 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
e TiT(5'i«d.noTaLCce* wtok* ^coojk* js.pi Tjvf?j)k.nH uj^h?^
e «2ston • c3 neiieicoT eT oTe>.&.6* evttOK *^€* Js.iei e SioXi
gi TOOTOTT • dkioTTOig^* ^S njs. ijt2)». • H ujtone • np2s.tt
jui noes. JUUAOOT • ne d^mesiioc • esTO) npesii • ju nji*
OTjv • ne nesTrTVoc • ngoirit • "xe n genKOTri • ngooTj
^.mccotSa • e fco\ gi TOOTq • w OTcon • Hb^i e ujjs.q'
fecoK ujjs. pooTT • «2&.g^* iicon • eqs'ine • ax nequjitte
•xe js.Trj«.TOii • JJUAOOTT* JUL nec[ns^ir]* «>.niis.uoc* jutewi
Foi. 10 & It coTT "xoTroiT | [nesT^joc • "xe • gn cot ujoJuEttT • Aj
[^^] nevone • K Tep qctOTli • -xe • n^i iiencosi fiestto'irj
t^inX* ^.qfittOK • js.qeiMe • rmeTccouies. • es.qTOJLicoT(
gjvgTHq V eic itii.1 OTTit • ivtt'ssooTr e poR • nes. com|
n^^nitoTTe • e T^ie iteT oTHHg^* gi n-xd^ie e Tfee nenj
A.ind^Tr e pooT • juit weitT *>.icoTAJio7r • esTOi n|
nxieeire • iTiteTeiOTe • nTisTei • e g^pesi • gi toototfj
Mxn neT'stOK • e 6o*\» oTon • ncT wnes.'sooq e te
ng\Ao €T oiTivesfe • js.njs. icd>.js.K • nes. nei p nuieeire
€T itd^tioirq • nesi • nTis.qp ev T&.p^H • am. neqfeic
ges. en • juin^.T eqp juioitO|)(^oc • ax nei ui^. • nevi €
OITHHg^* gn TWHCOC • CT gU TJUHHTe • JUI nHevTe
g^p&.RTHC • AX npHC • AlUlOll * It 2k. qTOOTT * lAAlF '
XiOM • e evqiJi».eHTG7r€ gcowq gjs. pis.Tq • ax ngA\c
eT oiTixb^^ d».njs. gis.pcon • a^-yoi ^sq--^ xioot • e neo
^I's. • nee ja nrtoar • e\ec*.ioc • e TooTq • ax nenpi
t^HTHc gH^iesc • npcoxie • itisjuie • ct 'stHu e Sio*
ngesg^* ITevpeTH* eTujofce • e iteTepHT • tt Tep icc
rH • OTTtt • jut iJijs.Kes.piCiuioc ax nei pioxie • it ii
Foi. iia AAiite • d».icncn nis. eiooT | [ncjeXeircioc • eicsto ji-
[nil] JUOcB^^uji. poq • iiTisp niSnujev* ju neqcjLio[T',
^[Tes]i Te ee itTa^nuiXHA* gjutneqjjus* nigcone* is.vi
e feoX* ^.iiJs.'X.e eTTKOTi • itcuevt^oc • i^itpocoT • e pw ,^
e TpiifcooK • ujd. ngWo • €t oTes.*.fc • d^nev icevd^i *
iteTsi geititO(5' • "xe • ittoite • pHT • gii njutoo'i" .
APA ISAAC OF THE FIRST CATARACT 443
MTJUHHTe • AX nciepo • epe njutooTT* €t TxuxiK.T louj •
e ^o\' eqo ngOTe • w Tep nei -xe e pH[c] j^^irguiw e
■ goTM * e njLies. • n ujcone • jul ng7v\o • nd>.pes. otkoti •
diTTCivfieeiJs.Tq • e feo^ giTU ne nud^ • 2s.qei e feoA*
2i>.q&.&.g^* €p^>LTq gi'siS necnoTOT • ax neiepo • npcojute
•se • ne OTpil ii ^es^pic ne • e 2s.qd..i2vi • gn iieqgooT •
M Tep nxiooue "xe e ncHpo • *>.qp ujopn • d.qutoTTe
ie nis. ^b^n • "se Ki^Xuic • «>.Kei ujiv pou • njv con •
n&,nuoTrTe • ms.i nTd^qp ruitnujes. • w d.cni^'^e • niteT
'pTTdki^fe • «».Tto « Tep q^.cniv'^e juumott • i^q'siTn • e
|OTrii • e neqij.d>.» n ujtone • gS oTrpjs.uje es.Tto ne'2Sd>.q •
(,t&.tt • *se i>.pi Tis.i'&.nH • itTeTuuj'A.HA 's.e. WTeTn^ew-
I bcou.^* e7r[oTr]evi^fe • e d».TeTHei ujev poi • jSnooT •
] iwTw H Tep KujAhX* d>.iigjuooc* evqeine • w oirAd^-
I (iMtH • JUIJU.OOT • 2vneico • nneiioTrpeTe »l — 1 1 j Foi. ii b
!' !■!/.. J _ _ -"OOTJ^^^^eq-SW AAAIOC- [*^
; jie d>.ip niSnuj[d. jvit n oTr]itO(3r* n gjtioT -se es-TeTwei* uj*.
:i i[ioi] junooTT oj iiecuHTT • €t oTrevd^fe * jmmtctoc • j^qKco
i \\ peon • H oTTTpd^ne'^jv • dwiioTooju. • d^-Tco d.W'^ • xx
!» i^n 2«j.OT • jvttgAJiooc • d<noK -xe js.iuj^.'se ttSitJiJvq •
Tfee Teq(5'ittp £to6 • d^Tci> evi-sooc W2vq -se njv eicoT •
jil! ^\b,\ • TtOMOTT • gn eirXlKIdw • JvqOTOiUjfe • IKS'!
^ ^\\o eT 0Tr2ves.fl • neos^-q • n«>-i gn otcjuih • ecjue^*
j)iiUje -se KO) n^.1 e £!o\' ni». eicoT nev con na*.-
toTTTe • Jwiic* oirpcoAAe • it eXev^icTon • n pqp wo£ie •
tei "XH* d.K'SnOTI e T**. (5I«p gCofj* '^ild.Td.JU.O !(«<:)• e
JUT js.in&.Tr e pooTf* xxn tteuT e>>.icoTjjio'T • Ht JS nd>.
<iiT eT o7r&.2v£! • js.njv gis^poiit* rjs>i irs^p • jvnoK • «t d..i-
J\eHTeTe* gs^ pes-Tq* d^TOi d^icnccoriq • e Tpq'su) e pi
^,: teitT 2s.qitjs.T e pooT • Ain newT «».7rwjcone • g«^ '
i:];gH« ne-si^q i?2vp • n[(3'i] nes. eicoT • eT ois-b^bJi'
^ts. ^■^ptoit^^e ^itevsto e poK • njs. ujHpe • ititewT
, y ^iiAijir e pooTT • jLitt itewT *>.icoTJUOir • it [TOo]Tq • foI. 12 a
jy,; 4!TUJievHd.pioc • js.nd. jjie>.pRe'xottic | [nenijCKonoc • [R'^]
)
444 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESER
^^q•xooc i?a>.p |eio k eK.p|)(^oin • e ivi-a
*^PX.^ n T^ \o"5cio». d^iei e pHC einft.i?^p|)(^H
ers.n nei noTVic • d^i£t(OK -^e e goTw • e nei'\2>>.K • b.ts,
cdiM».Tion • ujtone • d^iiyine mc&. oipAXis. • •2se eiM&
cTna.c'e -se ^w^T^ OTopecxo^oc • e T^e -se weTojiJuj
ti'xoAoM • JLX JiAXbK • CT iuLiJid.Tr * d^Toi nujoi^n • on
iTnopeoowo^oc €t HgHTOTT • ite ijinT».Tr n2vpgHcs&;
AJUJiAkTr e T^e n&>iy&.i • K itpqujejuiige ei-xoAoii • «^,
tyine • oirit • « tootcj n oTrpwuie • w D(^piC'«^i.no<,
€ Tfce ee • iT cTits^ire • iiTq «^e • ne-^sd^q • h&.i *:
toitTUic • KTpi nis.p|)Qcoii • ceosHTT • naro itc • n^yi li
-^noXic* «TOOTOT* K npqujiluje ei-xoXoif k2>.i >?»•
eu}2vTrei e g^pa*.! • uja*. poit nc^i geiiu^Hpiuoc • I
itei ujjvse • gii njs. gHT • d<TU) n Tepe ifccoK • e Tnj*
A[ic] pes.ROT€ • e Tp2>N.npocH7riiei • jui necT[pd.TH]'\jvTf^*
dwiyyine uc*. jvnis. js.e[d».it&.cioc n&.pl^HenicKono|*
Foi, I2i<u pi.KOT[e] I [jvi-sjio € poq • itee THpq • nTi».in[if
[R€] e poq]* ne'Sii.q iievi n(j\ ncot^oc* ct o'ye<[js.fc^]* i<T^
nnes.Tpsd..p^Hc Miwjuie* "se o'y[Hp]iTpqujejLiiy€ mottI* ■
2pi nJLijs. • eT JxAXbJT • e>.iioK '^e necsjs.! M*.q -se e
ns. [ei]tOT • K^-i cevp oirpcoiuie • it ;)(^piC'^«s.«ioc] nek ,
jvq'xooc e poi • ose uj*.pe iteKpipiKOC(^/c)* « TnoXr
coTi^n ei € 2^p^.i * ^cec'yIt^>».^Te • jujuoii • Jx nc^M- ,
Tioit jmn TKirpievKH • TeiiOT (^e ne^. ^c • k eia *
dkitewT € OTTiw* equinujev • n •^iJs.Konei • € nei gcc '
n*Liid».'c*Kd«.ioit • iw ^eipcxonei • jujuoq • it enici -
noc* UTi^.'siTq • e pHc • mHjlij^i* n*>p^HenicKon '
•a.e €T oTd.js.fi • jvqoTtoujfe ne-sd-q itevi • -xe e fioX t
d^KUjine I1C2S, ngiofi • €t nd.woTrq • n\xx • ne. ncd.i '
itgoiro € poK • H niAx • ne npju. n gHT • eqTltTu '
e poK • HTOK • neT iii^ujcone • nujtoc e«H iiecoc '
eT ^SE nuia. • eT Jxaxjs.'S' • 2s,itoK -^e ne['s]d.i «e| '
APA ISAAC'S ACCOUNT OF APA AARON 445
'<sG Kto • itevi e iio\ new eitOT [€t] o'!^^w*,.fe • it "^uinuijs. •
^n • e gcofs • tt [^ jLi]ine • wToq "xe • jwqniee • aiai.[oi] |
'gn iteqig«^'2se eT 2o['^^S]BHBS*^€* * uutioi • n Tepe Foi. is a
lei • •a.e • € p[Hc i^ijctop • aa neT p goTo e poi • tmeT l*^
' Aiei e nei jli*,. • (o n2v con • gd».poiit • i3[ne i]eaj-
na^pgHcies.'^e • Jtiuioi • £U)c €nicR[onocl dwW*^ • ttei-
uoouje • gtoc e'\A.|)(^icTOc • [gu] TeTTjutHHTe • *Liit&.ir
'\€. • € pooTT [eTjCiHK * € goTTit • e MGpnHTe * eTTujuiruje]
bTgd^^HT • etrjutoTTTe e poq • "xe n[£!H<5'] itgoTK • gn
')ettuiJs.ctKd>.ifOtt • d».c[uj(o]n€ o^-e • aaKiicjs. gewgooT • ei
igoTii '^^jiVP • «^ noTTHH^! • ei e 6o\ gn Tno\ic
fvqfctoH • n oTd^noKpicic • nequjHpe • [•a.e] cmKiF •
'[G'ynpocKd.pTHpei • e T^e oires. [M]€qil^vp OTcid*. • jul
'lej-xoXoii • js.ttOK [-xe] jji*.Ke'xo«ioc • *.i£!UiK • «J^>>.
iooT • dwiiy[d.]'xe • nJjuixb.'T gn oTKpoq • ei-sw jui-
|io[c] "xe ^oTTcouj • e T^-Xe eTcijs. • e g^p^vi • xx
>':. JMOTTe • AJinooT • WTOOT '^e. ^e•s^s.^^ [ii*^i] t^xxoT
1 |^Tis>\oc • € 2^p^.5 • tt T€p qfcoiK -ii-e e goirii • d^qoT-
' i^cd^£ite • € TpeTTTd^Xe itwje • e'sn tujht€ • itce-sepe
k[(o]2t • <^ pooT • nignpe "xe cnb.ip • jui no['y]HHfe •
eT^pocR^vpTHp€I• enuje* uj^^t oTp •2sfefcc |: ; MH^'^'.i^^
enicRonoc • a^ndk jjiik[K€]'akOnioc • ^^q^^" neqcToi • l*^^J
nxxis. • eT€ • [^]JJl^s-^TK^vIlo^ • HgHTq • ^s.q€I«e e ^o\
H(3'* j^qctoTVn* ri T€q*.ne* *.qiio'y['2se] e feoX*
juoq • e-sn TUjHTre • ex [Ajio]Tg^* js-qei e feo\ • gji
i>nG' is.qfiOiH* [nujHJpe* -xe jui noiTHHfe* w Tep ot-
ivTT [€ nettJT d>.qiijione • evTrntog* u Me'y20i[T€* &.]tio
1 "se nitO(5' • ju. nnoTi 's.c ot [neT] iiit2v«^q • tK-
\ ig • nc2s.cjv • uiJLi • e'y[uje)».lric<jaTJUi • n&i it*.. Tno-
"^c c€sii)^£i to[ite] • e port* -se e>witJsJULe\ei • aj2K.n:-
TTpoiK^ [Jx] neTitoTTe • njvXiit • oit • eitujd..ittto-
l'JaA.* It TOOTOTT* Tltltivp fco\* &.« * ltTO[o]Tq * JLl
nneiuiT* e ^oTV.* 's.e q*jie' jul niitJoTTe T\Sm<^ • it
gTo G poll • T€itoTr [s'e] n«w coit • jn^.pKTaJOTrit •
446 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
__ _ __ o
[^.JTTto T&.I Te ee • itTd>.Trei* e £ioA* gn Tnoi
[^i]c • JUL necn2!^Tr • aa negooir • ct HxxiKip • [H 1
ne TV.Js.^.'y • eijue • e fcoX* 'se nepe nno[T]e cRe
n2s.'^e • JUIAIOOT • e T^e «:£€ lt€T[TlHUJ • eTOIKOItO
Atld.. • eitd.ltOTC • js.T['si]oop • "xe • jduaoot • &.Te*
e neie^T • i».7r[it]2>>.T • e £OTrn • e nToT • er £i £OTn •
Fol. Id a GlT'StO JLIJUIOC ' "XC lTa.WOTC • ««wM • e[n]lJlOir • 117
[kh] neeHpion • oTioui * Mueiic[d^p^] «goTro € poc •
TpeTT^i tone • e pooT • 2It[k] M2s. troXic ••• d>.c«j(jon^
•^e • I? Tepe neTeiooT • ei • itqfeaiR • e goirn • e fipn
e TpqoTroj^T • ai nei'xtx>'\oii • n ujopn Kd^Tis. neq
eeoc • Iin&.T eqfecoK • e neqHi • w Tep qfjojK • -xe
gOTTit • Ajtne qge e iieqajHpe • J^q-^ neqoToi • e njuij
eT £1 £OTr[M] • ilne qge e pooir • i^qKcoTe oit • g?
nju.[&.]i?K2s.itoit • CT epe nfeH(3' • itgHTq • jtine q^e •
poq • A.qei '^e. • e Sio\ • eq^>nopei • eq's[ai] ajuuoc
•se OTT neitT jvqujtone* e Sio'K -se jLtne sge* e m
ujHpe* oTT-xe • nKe noTTe* nioHf?'* d>.cca)T5i*
poq • n(^\ oTg^TVoTT • ii cgiuie* ecoTJiHg^* gxTOTcoc
AX npne * ts.CAXoim • oTrfiHq ecxto Jjutioc -se *.aio?
UJ&- pOI • nOTrHHfe • €T CJUd»-JUliv6.T ltTJS.Td<Jl«.OK *
nenT jvimjs.t • e poq • jLinoo • *.iit&.'y • c^e^^p -en
nd^pevfeiwTHc • jji jnono^oc • nis.i eT nXswKjv • iTgoin '
gii ^^v Te[i] noAic • e^qfitOK • € goTsi • e npne • a'
iteRUjnpe • ott n2vnT0ic • iiToq • n€«[T js.q]TivK€ ne ■
gHT • d».Tqi nnoTTTe [n£iH(3'] ewirntOT • noTTHH^! • "^e :- 1
Fol. 14 b [w Tep] qctOTlS • e itei ujes.'se • wtootc [H] e?V.Ao-T(«* ^
[k^ jwqjuioouje • eq^^ ottoi • gn T[n]o'\ic • nca. nequjnp*
•se OT JAonon [«]es. ujHpe • -^iti^gOTfiOTr • bJW'
nK€JLt.o[n]o^oc • esu|N.nge • e poq* ^Mdtnjs.T&.c[< ^
iunjioq • OTTpojAJie • ^xe jji nicToc n Tep qccoTli *£
poc* eqiiji>.'2se(«v)* xxii noHnfi* evq6(jjK* uj«». nenicKon( *
MACEDONIUS KILLS THE SACRED HAWK 447
^ceTAA OTTUJ&.'Xe • K TOOTq • JU nei OT[H]Hfe • eT
cg^poTpr • itxe npne • e t£!Hh[t]r • eq-scxi xiaaoc • •2s:€
eiujA-itge • e poq ['<^]M«».jLt.oo7rTq • tcuott (^e n». eiwT*
e[T] oirevd^fe • ToioTit • iin feuiK • lt^s.R • e.TMJLiK • cq-
cs'pivgT • ugengooTT • uja^iiTe ngcofe • oTeiite • ne-xe
o
nenicKonc ax npcoAie €t xxixb^iF -se ot • Jiis. ujupe
tieniio-yTe • neiicHp • ic ne^c • neii^c • eq-soj jn-
UOC -se Snp [pIgOTe • gHTOT • U lt€T It^^UtOOTTT •
ill neTttcoiUL^. • €JLiiiuj(5'oju. • "xe jluuoott [e] aioottt •
I n€Ti5\^^|)(^H • ne-se [n puiuie • ct xxAXbJTp' Tx
(lenicKonoc'^^ees-q'sooc ou • -se eTujiwitnoiT • tt-|Foi. i5o
kotK • ^« '^ noTVic • ncoT • e £^pis.i € Re o-yeie • ne-se [A]
ItenicKonoc "se uixi [neitT d^qTis-AJioq • ose js.ifea)K • e
oTK • e npne • UToq -^^.e ne'sd.q Hes.q «se *.ictOTl5 •
:e oTg^XoTT • n cgiJLie Te* ecoTTHHg^' giTOircoq •
I npne • ne'sse nenicRonoc gn oirujuiajT • e fcoX*
e epe necXivc n*».iy(A)ne ju nenine Hq(3'oi equio. •
w ujis. eneg^* ujewitTe T'^^capeiv ju. nnoiTTe • OTrtoirg^
fcoX* b.TiXi dwcujoone • kjvta. nequj2w'se • nee* mb.
£Tpoc n&.nocTo\oc "sooc n cijtiion • "se eneujoone
\o ufiWe • nc* nevT e £io\* «^n • e npn • ujes. otto-
ig • n Tep qt'sco] n2>wi • n^yi nenicnonoc • ex oTj^evfe •
npoiuie • ivnev^wpei • Wivq • e ^o\* £iTOOTq«
iCT ob^bJi' 2s.qTcooTrn • gwcoq • d.q£itOK • egHT • e
1 j.2>». • eTOTJUtoTTTe • e poq • -se ni*>. • evqujuine •
' \i JiAXb. • eT AxxxbJTi' • eqconcn ai nnoTTe • gn gen-
Uc^d, • xx\i ngenoTTujH • npoeic • enj^ujtooTT • eq-
"^i utui'^oc] "se n-sc • nnoTTe • kto • At ngHT • xx
T'lOAie • etrxi eTa.no I es. on Tei otiuh • ^^^SBHtj* *
J^itd^T* eirgopouii!^* euj'2£Le](?)^[npck)]jLie «».£_• epjvTq*
€e uj[Hpe j cn^-T] giTOTTooq • e'ya>.&.g^* epevTOT • o'^r^vFol. 15 6
^ o]^^n^».Al • JLiuioq • d^Too OTb. • gi gfiOTrp iULuioq • [Aew]
448 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERI
eTitKOTK • A.qei • m^i OTptojue it OTToeiit • evqa^Ng^
ep«».Tq 2^1 QscjooTr • ivq-^ it ottkXoju. • e-xit T*.ne • H
neT gi oTMjs.AA • jjuutoq • exe nito^y ne • «».Trto ri
r\ojui • e-sii Tb.ne • JS neT gi gfioTp juLiioq • b^Tu
2^.q^* n oT<3'epuife • e t&i's. • Jx neT gi o7rnjs.jLi epi
OTTUJOUJT UlHp AiULlOq * *.TU> • KC (^epwfe • € T^K
A«. neT £1 gfcoTrp • juuioq • epe Ke ujoujt iUHpi
utuioq • es.q6coK • e 2^p»^i • e Tne • eiopU • ncioq:
^K.qT(x>oT^ *xe egrooTre n&x nenicKonoc • eT oTiKb^Si
, ^>wn^v jui2vKe'xconioc • eq-sco ujuioc • -se ott • ne n*
oopouijs.* nT^.injs>Tr • e poq* jjih eTitev-Jsno • n*.s
n genujHpe • AJinncev Tpd< *.noTi>.cce • epe ngcofi
ocK • n'\Hit • neROTcaty • judipqujcone • nis. ^ • i
ne^pc • 6ti "xe • epe nenicRonoc • AioRAieu [Jx
uioq • n Tei ge • e^.TctJiH • ujcone • uj**. [polq • ecs!'
juuuoc • -^se uj^-T HevTT €KA.[iui]eAei enecooT • nT^v?
Ten-ngoTTTK [e] pooTT • TiooTH • n^^ neKOTTOI •
Foi. 16 « p]ooTr • Rni».ge • e geiicKeiroc • n [ccottT] | [gJ5 n]**.*'
\£j eT sjULXb.'T • CX-qTOJOTn • 2s.q[juiooujle • r&.t*w ee nT».>
•sooc na^q • d.TLto n] Tep qoire e goTrn • gi nToor
n2v [wjoIjuut • ju. xihAiou • «^q(5'tx)Spf • «ci>. [o7^lH^>.A'
Auuioq • d^qge e nujHpe • cttjs.Tr [elirnH's* (^ otroo*
tt TOO • e ivTr^BToo"^ e fcoX* e niAOT e T^e negi^ r
[xx]n neifiie* e feo\* -se neTcooT ne • Hn OTel ■
oeiK • oTT'xe • jun oTce xxootp • n Tepe nenicKono •
wewTT e pooT • J>>>qp nAieeTe • ju. ngopoJUl^s. • wt^-
nb^ir e poq • es-Tto ne'2s;&.q • -se tt«^i ne nujHpe en*. *
nT^.^^Tc^).6oI • e pootr gJS ngopojuev • j^tco nivi o *
ne nT^.TT'xooc na^ e T^iHHTOTr* -se ficon • Knevf?"!!! *
n gencKeTTUJc • nctOTn • js^umoouje • -xe e goTU t
pooTT • ne'Si.q • ^.ttuS* H Tep OTrni>.T • e poi • *-
TOJK • n £HT • JswTTTtOon 2>^7rnd».gTOT • 2*,. tt».OTrpHH^ •
ftwTr-^ni e -sojott • *^hok "xe giotOT • e^i-'^ Tooiy
iN.iTOTrnoco'y • n Tep ind^T ^xe e pooT eTcoujIi • ^ i
t
MACEDONIUS FINDS THE PRIESrS SONS 449
negKO sjLtt. neifee • 2vi2ajiooc • e 2^p*».i • nJxiXiKrT •
nn0(3' • -a^e • €t JJuuLiK.T [jwq]'2s:u)pii[i • oirfee • nKOTi |
[«€] uj^ose • nKOTi •:^e gwioq • dkq['2£(x)p]5S • oirfee Foi. 16?>
niiO(3' -se uja.'se • mtor • [^)vq]o^^a)^Jfe • ng'i niios' • [\<?1
' -se oiiiTtoc • [jib^] eiuiT • ^.ipee euj-se itT^-ioTajui •
; *>.[tco] n Tepe \nisnF • e pou • rjvi ^^s^p "siit n€[£OOTr]
iAine new cyi^e* uine 1MJS.T e po>uie Hc^.feW^.K •
ineitcooTT c<*.p • ne nooT* js.ca|cone c«2vp jjuuon (^
jT€i OTUJH • MT».coTreine • j^mok '2k>[e] weitofe^ • ^.n ne •
liiiAX*.* iiepe wevfiivTV. OTton • ivqei ni^i oTptoAJie n
t ovoeitt epe oT-xcooiJue* n TOOTq • eqeipe* n [itJqTOOT*
t^Tto OTtt £ettgfecio • eTTTdwiHTT €JULb^bjre. ' t&.\ht •
iS ■'sn Teqiievgfi' jvqd».2i«.g^ • ep^-xq • gi •scoi • d^qRiJu. • e
i 1501 • 11 Tepe iTCOOTit • •a.e e £^p*>.i * ^q^ giwujT • ii
v<>TigTHif &.q<3'o?VT • H o'Ten(jo[jjiic] • H Tepe ip OTrd>.-
• [pHT€i • •2we • ecgioicoT' i^qoirfeoujf ojuoc • ^^.qT^v^.c•
ui'ii ndw KOTi* n cost* is.Tr(o j>.q(5'oo\q* gujwq • it
, \ Tenu)x*.ic • M Tep cp o'T2vnpHTe • "^e • gicowq •
;:; qoTToJfeujq • xxjlxoc ^^Tb^b^c • giwtoT • ti ue con •
UM ITi^ge dwI(3't0igT * nCftw OTHdJUl • AJl«Jl[OI ^.Tto] I Js.ind.Tr • FoI. 17a
; poK • uiK eiWT • eT oTrjy.js.fe • [ei^q-xjiT • git neq(3'i'2t • [A^]
OToeiw • «(?! npwiLi.[e] It oToeiit • eTJuuuuvy jvq-
j-ST • e 2^pjs.i e KOTToiv? • uinitcoic d^qqi • mx jus.
It d^qito-xq • e g^pjs.! • e rotcou^ • js.Tro> • nTeTitoT*
jp ^.T oTtorig^* e Sio'X' b^xKo entd.T • e poq • TetioT
i: njv eiuiT etc gHHTe • j>.itp rumnujj)^ • e Tpeiiei ojjv
in* etc iteitx^T^H n tootk • xxn newcwxi*. • kj)..i
^p* itT««.itnaiT p[co] € iio\' git TnoXic n t€k««>-
t^^pjuH • &.[it]e! e net aijs. • d>.ciytone -xe H Tepe
nnicRonoc ctoTiJ • e itei uja.'xe • ^.qp njmeeTe • mj.
^uil'i^TJs. n&.nocTo\oc otooq • -jse JtTe we Tut5C • it ne-
^jJptj^HTHc • ei e "suiTii • ne'Si.q itj>.Tr ose Twoirit •
'*»;poii itJvujHpe • -se tjvi • Te ee iitjs. niioTTe •
450 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
€ fco\ §1 nTOOT • £1 oTcon • ».Trfeu)R • e goTTii e
njuL^. • eT eqoTTHH^^* ugHTq • n&\ nneT OTj^^.fi • ri
enscKonoc • d^.Tto d>.TO7r(02^ • aiH neTrepHT • jji n-
Foi. 17 6 ujojjiiiT* [ivq-sco] Aujioc* n<3'i nenicKonoc | ["xe] "^tt2v-
d^qTOiOTrii 'i^.e. jvqxioTg' Ii oTrnRjv jjulioot • K».Ti». ee*j
ne'sjs.q n2v'y "se itixi* ne iteTHpevw • ne's^vq n&i
nno^y • "se neKp2s.1t • goce w^TiTOTr • e (io\ "xe ttp&.n •;
itnoTTTe Me ttT2virjuioTrTe [e] pott julhoott • jswirto jkTT-
-sooT • e nenic[R]onoc • JtToq "a^e • ne-jsevq "se iwe
c[iij]tone • € TpeTJuioTTTe • e pcoTK • it itei p2s,it • •siHj
TeitOT • 2<7r(o atquioTTe e ntto<5' • js.qfiA.n'^'^e • aai
juoq • d^qjutoTTe e poq "se JUUspKoc • «^TUi imec
cit2vTr -xe icd<Hd.c • n Tep qfiis.n-^'^e • ululoott d>.qcT"j
HiiC^e • jDUUtooTT • juiitncwc ^.qRCO g^. pojoT • it oT-j
Tpjs.ne'^js. • e TpeTtou. • e^cujione • OkC • Aiititcjs. gew*
gOOTT • eTT gJvgTHq • eT"^ ItgTHTT € Teq^jiitujA^
Atii Teq^yingjLiooc • AAit TeqR^s.T^.cT^.CIc * e doX.
•2S€ neTcoo-Tit jvit • ituj^H^ • itc&.£iH\ • "xe d^irtog
jAii nneT oTrd>.^.fe • ne-se Jtuvpnoc "se nts. eiWT
Foi. i8a[eT] ois'b^bSi* TitoTcouj • € jpRigtofi* [nq](o itTWAne
^c "se KiwC eiteujil«je • g». pjvTK • ^.-yio es^qujtofe • KTeT
js.ne • i>.Ta) iteTcioTi* • itcwq • git goife • itiAi
[2s.c]iijcone "i^e • utititcdw geiigooTT • j^qpnuteeTe • 1
ngopoiA^. • itT2s.qit2s.Tr e poq • it<5'i nenicKono
eT OTTd^.jsii • € T^e nujHpe cites-T • «<tu) ne.'X.b.
's.e. itisAie • n&.i ne nujHpe • cit2s.ir nT2viit2sTr
e pooTT • noTTd,. gi oTnesjui • 2s.7rco noTis. • gi gJ&oT
■tinAOi • &.q&Jui2s.gTe • AX Aid^pKOC 11 ujopn • &.qA.^
AX npecfiTTepoc • 2s.Trai hc*^i*.c • neqcit *>q2s.«».qj ,,j
it's^.i^.ROitoc ••• jscujcone *^e it Tepe nenicRon
giAOOc • gx*. nequidi • n ujuine • eqwuj • itnei
BAPTISM OF THE PAGAN PEIEST'S SONS 451
«iPrte\ioii • CT oTTis.js.fi • jjt2vpRoc giotoq • weqgijiooc*
j nAiev €.T AMJULiKT • JUtH M€Tr<3'*.lJlOT\ • JV ncT "soop •
j ugHTOT • pegT ncT (3'oofi • e necHT • evqo"ycAi(3'n • u
TeqoTpHHTe • n rep oTiie^.T • it<3'i iid^itoTrfi*. • e
I newT js.qujcone • ^.Trxtiuje • xxn • [tt]e7repHTr • n^
« "^e • XI nenTJv TeqoTpHHTe • O7r[co<3'n] \ [js.jq'soi ax- FoI. 18 6
SLXOc JUL ni\e ott*.* -xe eitt[jv]qi u. tteR<3'jvJuioTr'\' e [\'^]
I njLid. • ju. ncoi • [d».T]to • wepe otwo<5' • it -^tcoii • gn
JTeT [jLiH]HTe • Jx necitd^TT • xid^puoc "^e • nenpc
n Tep qnevT • e pooTT eTiuiiuje • xii? n€[T]epHir •
i^^qfiuiK e g^pjvi • i^qTd.«jiG nenicRonoc • ne d»-qRd.jvc •
2*5 neqgHT • e tJa fewK • e necHT • iy2v pooir • n
rep qei e eH • e'ssTi T'Xe^ic €t cHg^* "se it^.id^.TOT • n
itipqpeipHiiH* ose wtoott iieT OTTitdwXioTTe • e pooT ote
lujHpe MX nnoTTe • iiTeTTitoir • A^qAioTp sul n'soicoAie
vqei e necHT • ujiv pooT • it Tep ott iti».Tr -xe e poq •
V neT csHTr • ^[(yjoitc • nwT • e goTit • e poq • ^.tco
[e'x&.q -ste ^.jLioir • Tic« gJLiooc • nts. eicoT • iu« cerli
[eiigj^-n • d».TOL> js-qgAiooc • ii&i nenicKonoc • ne'SJvq
&.q Its'! newitOTrfc*. • "sse jviAXOTrp • jui ^^s. (3'2ol«.ot\ •
^ ujfjHp • *^e itToq • ilne qjuoirp • jul ntoq • *wqei •
(Si neq ^dvAioT^* ^.qpegr nwi e nRd^g^* ^KqoTlx)(3'^ •
TeqoTpHHTe* it Tepe n&.i •a.e oTto equjes.'se • d^ nne
Xj^^eq-so) JLiJUtoc • -sel | [juijeit • d..iuiopq • Foi. I9a
I gOTit* es-Wev* iiTJs.qp [n]feo\* uine xeiiAe • neni- \h
;;; vonoc • "Jwe itqoxiooc • equto it ptoq • uj^^itT OT'xa)
f '. iteTU}2v'se • THpoT • ne-se nneT OTb^iJi it eni-
[,ij! liionoc iti>.7r • "se juiii Aes.js-T • itguifi it ^Twit • gii
I :i ';TliAAHHTe ^.is. en iXnooT ei jttH Te • ngcofc • u.
ir2»juo7r'\ AJUiXixbJTe. • ne-se noipis. • itgHTOT -se
yj; ';t».'Se TJLie * € pOK * Jlis. ei(OT • €T OlPb.iK.^ €IC
As.js.fee itpouine Tituioouje • sxn iieitepH-y a.-rco
lie oTd*. uuLioit • jutiuje jaH iteitepHT • it oTrgooir •
G g 2
45Ji IIISTOIMMSOK MONKS IN l-Xai'TlAN hllSl'JrP
iu"xt' inicr oT.v,\ft • \i ouicuonof xr .\mtu'* ui.v
y>o\ • *t uf.\t«ov*\' u»,\ •» c'\OT, y> liiir» *' • ot(otU-
y>innf • orcorTu • iuM.\.\y> • t«tt.\.\n' |ult'r .v«?.xojc •
OTy>mi|Ti'| • « 'ivy* '(u.nt xc • c ti iTtuii • \\rr\ iiluclT
or»\\»\f» • \\ tunMiouoc • «tnf c^ov \'y> uoialN • ^i^
lu'cyo'ioy* • o^.\.v\ : -xf iic'\\nn • r i\o'\ • t.i-
^u 'r*\.\u.\un • .\v-\fxou • .x'^oui 'y »u.\ y>ovy • ut'x.vy
MJvv\ 'Xf '^^'uitiTi* cxu 'jtc\OTy>iiu'rc • t'ux(v> ttttof •
•X*' ott uv>.\\» • t!i! Ui'itaj • itu uomi.v • t"» ot.v.vIN*,
nt\':\ • »NCJtotorTc «rr» n'cyoyy^iiirn' • ocac tH|Xi' itnc
coTtOvT'u c uniy'»-y • « ny* otu.nt 'a^c • c iu-ut Jvq-
uiiaiu' \i>T» w.wiorlN.v- .\yy» uuuiy>i- • *' CkV\ xc uct-
coorii .vn • *t umou' • »\ oo»iy>ti>t«t' • t'l • i'yii.\y».\ntf j»
f ^c«y>Vt ut'A.xu uf • u jiy^ ovuat- f luui »\f|-
U|U>UC* »Ny'^ COOT *t IIUOTH' ' tXTlO .\tIWu ' C OOV«l
c nivV.Vu' • xT'Y iu'oc\'» • »* inuT ot.\»vC>* u cm-
cuoiioc • K' ifti' lu'iij *\n'ii»\T • f y«ooy *\tu> ^vTrMti
u,\yvY»4'y>cyc • it uy^iu" t'li* uo yluiift lU' o 'rfto iu\*\
umy>c • c\i.\v • »\[yKv>' xtin^ori* oj \Voir»oT ucn|i
•n'»nmy>t' • iVKouo f C>o'\* oi too* <:\l • N Vi]
qcuvni* 'xc \i/5i uoyu[iiCt' .N.'\cuv^yvx'^i' • c ci
IM. w<» ^o'\• o« [»u'y>ui"l I .\c\fKa»i • *' nt«.\* *'•» ty^c iu"u»
Ai cuoiioc [u'ouTv*\ • ttu \ioc\u|nyv • u 'n-y> qouut xf
^oyu • c ii*t.\ • n iiiivMit' .\y i.xifc ucuu'uouoc • on
lUMUA. • ^.Tyrioou ujcyuoy • ,\-^t'i c iNoA* oirrc\
»\Tta • Ui'x»xvy • »».NC^ xc »Ny>\c»oc • ur.v»V'Y oiiy • ii o^
•xf »\uu'\.Ntu\ • «« iu\ itiiiiuii' • c •>y'>iy'^ oi'i' u t*'?
\\i'T*yu- .Ny(v> \nvy»ioy • .v'\u.\oTq • ox \iccyoyy»uin«
x.v'yrrti'v i\*y^uc» • *' attaoy • <\'y2cu> ititoc • 'xc mo n»\'
I'.AI'TIS.VI OK AIMSTIIS 'rill': I'A(;AN I'lMI'lMT i:..".
K«il, 20 »
UIIVI'TiI'ieI JV'^ioT no«-j • /..•jai-j'-^ • <"oOTn- ♦■ iK-pt^'
I ti U|o>iM' • A<'U|<*>ii< A* n nyn iio^inif)- u.vt ■ ♦
'JJA. n«'*v'*'i • «"-H'2k<)» tttioi" ■ 'A»' ttii/x'ti \:y jttMujA-
ni"j«'u>>'i • «"-^'>njiiii^>» I • ii«"AA"j iiA-j • A* »tii • inor.
A\\ lU' [llA. U|'liy^«' • U'iO'J '2ki' IMA.\"| II A -^ • A* M
-^o iiAi'. • 11 u|ii^')4 • ttiK^oT o(»i(»r^ AitiAi* • n
OnrHU'l • ♦UAMO^ 'J • I jir« -AA-^ »UT1 IU"'J«'l(Ui 'Ai' ttA-
•jjvuoi oinrt»o'i oji • ♦ «>♦' • * 4 uiuit" ♦ (.»\ui • »u)iri« •
IU"A«' ttA^'>J'.0«- IM '|[IMIi^')« • llA"! • 'A« « !<• IK n« l()»-t •
iK'nn r.oiux- • uio'j- imi iiAiAttoi'. • < «»» • ii(.»ni> •
A'JA^V^Wl .^» UJA'X*' IHtttA\- 11 ri IH'lIUitOIIOf- • ♦'
iPio'A- oil J « «'^^A'lni • «i oTAAft- < -^■\'\" ** ItIoot*^ •
tt II'KOUJ * •» 1 1 P> A III U" •! A I tl 11 J III* -J IC • « I <0 T I (Mil •
n/Vl 'A«' llll'J«'\> 'J* OJ »tOT ■ IVTl ll<.>'J Illlf) • II«'j'2l'A'J • •»
lU'IIl<i;OIIO«" • -A* IIAIAAI -O^oIIIIa » KuI • ♦ l OTAAP>'a£«'
Aiy'* iitiiiu|A \f\ f«»»'J«t • « lu I iijAAt i 4 go'A^- « fto'A
^'11 •» « r.'l All^">0 ■ i'4 I^IAaC) • -yilA^IAUAJVV '<■! " OTIl " tt-
t%Ci\\ IIA <'1(U4 • « l 01 aaP) «' •« l>ri'V UAl • tt llftAiri U tt A*
1 l,>'5 AaP) llO« irj AI'.J AA'J • 11 llAUJH^'X ■ H I < \> • J t \ 1 1 » •
ikt • ll^l IM III* l'.OIIO<" 'A* A OlVJi tt IIIK^TJ* • I'.ltt •
yiO"J • A1<»»- A'JJ A'A^">0 • Ott IK'-JOIIJ • i' Ol^lll" ♦'
mO'Jl « • II«AA'"\ 'At' -yilAP>AII'^';^«' * ttttOr. • A 11 Ott
U'l itA - a'AAa^ Mooiii- 11'' P>«») r. < iHWiii- « tiio'Au"
<
■If "pii^'ioi^ T uj • jtt iir. Ill- in- luvj'j- 11 oii r.i'.'Aii <\a'*|
:il 'I i'yn' OT II o^r • -Ai' ii hat- uj<u ih t.a oii«'« i tt tt(.K^i • j.,!. ai «
«"AA T • ttiio A^ti iri()»u| • 11 oTttooT • iri(.>'^
.|t' A"J l <i»i "^ • IM'AA'I oil At Alllll* • I'lAl IIIUO-
'JO'J ■ -A* A*|«iri-j- A'J-^ ll^fl IK IIK I'.OIIOr A-|-
^\llA *"All ttll llino- I'.AIA lir.AlKi.ll II IK lOOTI'J
■J on AAf> • llAIIO<-i o'A or • AT<)» IKaA"^ tt tlA^^r.Oi"'
iT77)|
454 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
nenpecfiiTTTepoc • '2£[e] RTrpicce • gli TeKR^Hci^. "se
neTOTr[to]ttj n-sc • xi&.pqei • ujjv poi • es.7r(x> iteT^ •
neTT oToi • e poq • £i OTCon • git 0T0T[p]0T • e gotrit
e poq • eqfc^s.^^'^e • jJijuiooTr • [^.]qp ujopTi • "^e e
noTTHHfi' j^qfi(«^n^'^e [jujjuioq* jvqAAOTTe • e neqpa^w
•xe id^KCO^ • Ainiiccoc • nev Tno*\ic • THpc iigooTTT • xiK
itegioojue* Axn itujHpe [rjotti* june \js.&.t' ujto^n* e
n&-goir • MgHTOT • June q'si feevnTicjuuv* jjinegooTT* ex
UjULix'T* KTep qfccoK* 'i.e* e [TJeRKTVHciJv itTepqoTw
•^€* e [fe2vn]-^'^e* aulioot* ittyi nenicKonoc is.q['soo]c* i
2vqA«.oTrTe e n[p]ujjuie • eT eqo • go[Tro3Uj e] ;)(^eipo'^o-
nei* [jji]x«.oq 55 npecfe[7rTepoc]P^^^wc • ow n^^^j
Foi^iJ'BBB I ■^■■nen^- Ic- 2^qTiooTnf ['i.eJB^Hl
[^^^^l ^.qJjKjOK • KJvTi^ ee • nTevq[£Ciiit e] TOOTq • &.qqi
npooTTUj* XI neq[Hi]^B^e e £io?V.' ttnKJs. • niju* ex
«jo[on iiJs^q] • ».qA*e2_ juioot • ^vqeI^v^vq • e fitoX^J-J^i
[^v]qcTe«;^^<^07^ juuuoq • gn gewgi^co nciifxuiMioit 'i
i.q'sooTr ^^rS "<5'i noTHHfe wjd^ nenicKonoc • €q['2s]to!
juiutoc • 's.c 2>.inpoo'!riy • Kgcofe nixx • u*<tjv ee •! j
IiT2><KKe?Veire • itewi • toootk • itc» ei e goTit • €j
Tno\ic» js-Tto js.qTcoo7rn • it<5'i nenicKonoc • itToq
AiH MeqAtJs.eHTHc • evTrfecoR • n Tep oTctOTiuE • its'!
Mi*. vnoTVic • js.7rpdwUje gi oTTcon • "ztin neTHOTi • «J2^
neTitOf? • ^s.TeI e fcoX* £HTq • js.T'jsiTq [e] goirn • ^
HHi* x» noTHHfe • es^TROi gjs. pevTq MOTrepouoc jvTO) B
Tep qgjuooc [e*. njxiHHUje • cooTg^* e poq* 2i.qRd.eH-
[i^ei Aijuioq* gn TTXoi^oc jul nnoTTe. ^^^^[axI^^ooip
e nTioaj • ax n£i&.nTic[jutiw eT] o^^^v^s>fe • *.t[io e] TpeT-
Aiepe itKeTrepHTT* gw o'y2).[i?i.nH]* ejLiw g7rn[oRpicic
Fol. 22 a KgHTcBH | ■■po^' «.qTJ^Aioq • e TpqgoJTq • -se ce-
iS[^ -xiioRei • Kcooq • gxTiS noTHnfi • ivq^eipo'^onei ,
■iftMoq • tt '2k.ij.Ron • eiTj. ne'Sd.q njs.Tr "se epe nee
neTH eTe uj&.TCTnd.c»e • AJUuioTn • giiooT Tion • ne
's.b^T nd.q -se cegn otta*.*. eqgnn • nToq "^e es.q
THE DUMB WOMAN IS MADE TO SPEAK 455
, jujAOOTT gi 'J eTriii>.gfe • b^-yixi «>. nenicKonoc • neXeTre •
! e TpeTKdiiN.Tr e g^pevi • gii TJUtHHTe • jut njm*. • ne'xjs.q •
• AX n-JvpROc ne npec^TTepc -xe KOj'Xg^* n MKe\ee\e*
T&.pe nxiHHUje * ccooTg^* e TCKiiXHCid^ • wToq «x€ •
d^qeipe • Ks^xev ee • itTd.q'sooc • it&.q bjnxi is.
niiHHttje • THpq • ccaoTg^ ne-se nenicKonoc * rt
i&.KCo£i • "se qi npootrig • ii oTTHpTT • xiK geitoeiK [eT
^•\p nuit^t It t K(o € £io\
oil iH2v I ne neTii€ia>T foI. 22 b
eT gii jtinHTe • is.q'2£[oi] e Tpeireiwe • I? t^Wott • uje*. JOEe
. ipoq • gi-sH OTr3''\o(5" • e Sio\ -se ite juin<3'0JLi • aajaoc
e jjLoouje • b^rrcnTc. • d^.TK^.s^.c gi en • ax nenicKonoc*
,: jne'x^.q • iia^c n^yi nenicKonoc • 's.e. nicTeire • u)
TgWo) "se nttOTTe • ujoon • ktoc -xe • «<CKiut •
5 jS Tecd^ne • ecsto jluuoc • -xe ce • e fco'X* -^se euj-se
■ jg&.'se evil • e T^e TecTJvnpo • eT cj^uj^ gifR Ts^no-
^&.cic • jLi nenicKonoc • nT&.qTd^7roc • e "ssioc • &.q-
o
rwoTu "xe Hi?! nenicRonoc • e^nev Ai^^Ke-xtonic
vqjuoouje • e goTrn • e neis'Ko& • d».q^ neqTHH^se •
goTK • € pioc A.7roi * MTeTrn[o7r] e^T^touj • m<3'i
[Aippe • jLi nec\«vc • ^s.cuJ^s.•se • K^N-Aoic* ^.c^ eooT*
X nwoTTe • njuHHUje -^e it Tep ottiijs.t e neitT j>.q-
jwne • jvTqi g^pjv-y e JfeoTV* gK OTiiOf? it caih • eT'ssca
u UAOc • "se oifis. • ne nitoTTe *a nneT 07r^v&il • i^njs.
; i^Kle-xainioc • nenicKonoc* ^eitoTTe* ^^
5; i Tepe] I eqc7rMis.«Te • xx njuHHuje • jvqfetOK • e Ten- Foi. 23 «
> Xjicia. • d^qgjuiooc £i\£THTr • it ogS'xouii.c Tt^ooT • •"■*^
^X^^P®*^*^*^^* lt^vT • It geitnpecfiTrTepoc Atn geit-
'i^Koitoc • e A.qT*>.Aioo"!r • eitKCOT • xxn iiKd».ita>it •
y ii TeKR^Hcid^ • Aimtcjs. ncevujq "xe itg^ooT *^q£jtoK •
456 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
^v neqccojud*. g^pouj • e poq • tt€&.qes.2vi ne • gH iteq-
^ooTT • &.qjuoirTe e AJiis.piioc • nenpec^TTTepoc • Ain
js^Trgtoit • e goTtt • n(^\ wegooTT • xx juk <?i5nujiHe •
itTOK '^e. njs. u}Hp€ • Aid^pRoc • u.lT«cj!< nb< "siok d
feoX* nitoTTTe it^.Kd>.eiCTes. uumoK e njs. jlijs.* it^ gjuoocj
e'sS ns^ epoKoc jtiooite Kd».\o3c jji nooge • sx nitoTTC
[to n&>]u|Hpe • Kd^Td. ee «TNUi<A.L *■ tooTu • ■-'— ^
iS'^ nujixme • opouj • e "scoq e negoTo • ^^.tw wq"^ ^
nes-goTT ujd^ COT cevwjq • n H^ip • 2s.qAiOTrTe e iieq-
uid».eHTHc* evqgion • e tootot ngtofe mija* ct eujujej
e pooTT • e ^v^.^^ • oTOOTre '^e. n cott ujaiottm • itii-
^ip • 2s.quiTO« JULiioq gn oirSitrfgTvAo • eitd.iioTt
\\(^i nenicKonoc • eT oTTb^b^ii' a^jib. jLtevHe-xiomoc j
11 T€p oTTctoTjui "xe S^?! ilii T€qno\ic barrel e 60^;
— — — J
e TLJULis. • eT qngHTq ivTeipe • w^^q • n oTiio<5' • 1
gftfee • e T^ie -xe neTAJie • juuuoq • eAijs.d.Te «».T(>)
2s.TK0cq • Kd.TJv nequinujaL • es.Tto d>.TTcojuic • uuuocj
nfeoX* sx neTJuiev it ujwne •*• ^<cuJto^e "^e juiHitci
gengooTT • epe njui^.* kh e, fioX* eqo w d.T enicK^
noc • SK-TctooTTg^* € goTit W(5'i n'Xd.oc THpq • ne'SJsTj
MweTrepHT -se ujev TWd^Tr • eitajuie\ei • e n€i nO(5^i ■
w Ket5t2vXioM • WTKiyme • js-m it o lyojc • €Tp^'
Fol. 24 a ^ I I R€ OTi». • 'S.€. AtlUJ * '
NiJit • ii«^ijvRoit • ne &.Trp igoAiiiT • "^e KgooT • €"5
ujjv'xe jun iieTepHir • n Tei ge d>.Trio uin oTTei
?V.evd>.T ugtofi • d».qTU)oirn • "^e • jvqevjvg • epevTq * n^,
nno^y • AX npecfeiTTep it TeKu\Hci*>. • ne'2s«».q * i
iTAAHHUje ^e ^it«».'2£to • itHTit* K oTruj&.o£e n«^i eqA)
niyjs.* ua..2vq • eujione • T€Tnjs.cci)Tii itccoi • ne-s^
XXH
MARK IS ELECTED BISHOP OE PHILAE 457
eujcone • eqnpenei Tnitd».evq • itToq "^e ne'2S2s.q mKir •
I "se ju&.pttctOTn • ii geitpcouie e fioX* HgHTu* rjvt^).
! ee n cTet^d^uoc • xxn iiequjfiHp • ncene's K?VHpoc •
neT epe ncR^Hpoc • itis-Te^goq • HTH-siTq • Ktii|)(^€i-
, po'xoriei* juujioq • u enicKonoc • ^cujcone "xe. n Tepe
I nenpecfiTTepoc otw equjd^.'se • evqoTUiujfe • gwajq
I ne'ses.-y "se iieqajHpe ite* ne*2se nivp;x;^H- poi. 24 6
^„-?A',
ipoitojuoc • 2)>.Tr(jL> • uine TeTnojuie • hccoott • u Tcp
Iq^e n2vi • '^^.e • is.Trp njmeeTe • ax juevpKOc • jmit
Ihcm^c* d>.'yoi5'(jL>u}£i • n(^i nX*.oc THpq • 's.e. nu|*.'2S€*
11 njs.p^H'^id^.Kow • neTe ajd^qujoine • j».tu) itTeTuoTr
^T-sooTT • evTreuTOTT • gut nuid*. • eiieTrngHTq • JvTT-
?uiooc gii tckkXhci^. * a.TT'se nujes.-se e Aijs^pKOc •
lenpeciiTTepoc • iiToq 'xe neotevq m*.t "se kco itd>.i
' fcoX* iti>-eioTe • H -^uinujd. • evit n go>6* « ^ jui«e
^itdw'tr • itHTU • e Ke ott*. • eqitevqi npooTTuj Jx nooge •
jine^Qpc' ^?V.^.oc 'xe THpq nqxie* U. JLl^vpKOc • e
fee Tcqenic^iAei • xiii Teqcot]^ii».* e feo\ ose e^Tna,.-
>>€Te* xtMoq* Rev\(oc* giTU neqeicoT nenicKonoc •
Mb. JUiJvRe'2k.coiwoc [d>.]T'siTq •:^e ii'SHej.g^* d.Tcgd>.i •
i n2vp[^lHenicKonoc • eT [oTjvjvfi] [d^n**. d.ejs.nd.-
i]oc • £_*. poq • ^ i^l-yt^i^^M
'^^^^^^Mmmmm | ^^*-^l'-P ' IVM •■> N q • € pS^ROTe • Fol. 25 a
Tep HfcioK • -^e € goTTtt • e xno'^ic * es^ittyme • nc*. w
ni».Tpij)^p^HC • uine nge • e poq • ax negooir • €t
jUdiT • gn TeKKTVHCidi • e feoTV. -se OTgjvc^ioc ne •
\AX€. • JUl nec<3'piS.gT • eJUd^&-Te • it Tep 07^T^sJL10lt
e i?(?i geuptouie iipqpgoTe* "se eqecTT^d.'^e • xx-
oq gu OTTuoTi " jLi jLioiiis.cTHpion • \\ cis. neSJuT •
458 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
R Tno\ic • 2s.ttn&.p&.K2^.'X.ei • it oTes. • itgHTOT • e Tpq
•siTii • ujd^ poq • e feoTV. cse nTncooirn • &.it • jut njut*.
M Tep nntog^* -Jke oirn • e nTonoc • eT qitgHTq &.q€
e £io\* MS'i oTT'xijvKUin • i.H'sio e poq* xx ngtofe* w
«k«€i e T^HHTq • ^^.qfccoK e 2.P*^* ' *«-qT*.iJie n2s.p^H
enicKonc iviroi js.qTnnooT • e Sio\' js^q-siTn • e £o[r
«^nnd>.gTr[ • ^'sJx nKis^g^* ^.motioujt e-sri neqoTrpHHTe
eTT OT«».jv£i • n&.p^HenicKonoc "^e • ct OTri>.iwfe • b^m
b<[&b^VL]b^cioc • ned.TTTj^.uioq • giTii neTitt[5j'5f^^^^
■H: ■ .;■ , , : ingooT-xiir; t"^^'. r
It TenoTJUic • ni^i ne negooir • itTes-TToajq itevK • "
nenpecfe-TTepoc • eT itgoT • Jwqp ujnnpe -xe • it(5
ju.2vpKoc • ersJx ^lJg^>.'2£e • itTA-q-sooq itd.q • ose jvqei
jjie • e ngopoiAi*. • e fioA* "se juine qT^.JLie "X^.^
ctjvp • itpuiuie € poq • ei jutH t€i • J^n^w jLies.KC'xioitic
nenicKonoc • jtiH neqcoit • hc»wIjvc • jui^piioc i
ne-sawq • "se Ktk oTrgj^doc • itsjute itTe niioTTe • \
w.Ik ^sx. ' It eitOT • €T CAxt^xxb^^T ' ne-sevq Tt^yi njvp^ij-
enicKonoc • -se wtok • xa.^>.'T^>^^K\K • e negoTo • "Si
[jv]K«ji2>.eHTeTe • gis. p^vTq • it oTenicRonoc [jui
OTTneT oiTb^iK^ • eqoTis.A.fe • it2s.i *xe [itJTep q-xoor
js.qoTegcjvgite • n OTr'xi«>.Ko[Mo]c • e Tpq-xiTit • eTuiij*
Kceo • Ai».-!r&.d>.ii • [e^TTJto • d^qoTregcJSkgitt • ^^ ^ '^
C/^ It] Tepe 2T007r[€ •a.e ujwnt ^^^ ^ ^^ ^^
Foi. 26a ^^^^^^^^Mli.'yei oiocooT oit* itf?! oeit«.pxw'*
itS itT€ nc«». It €2.***'^ • eTTOTToiiy e -si caiott • itTOOTi •
dk. n-ikiJvKOitoc • €1 e goTit • &.qTe>JUioo € T^HHTq • ri-
•si^q • *se It c^oXi.'^e • jvm ne-SA-q • it otjv jtuuof
•se cKirWei * uumtoTit tiT€TKivn&.D(|^u)pei • itHT *
ATHANASIUS CONVERSES WITH MARK 459
i evsto uuLioc "se uj'X.hX* e •stoH • itTUiTn* nTU^soiii
iitTKujAH\* giS nJu.onj>iCTHpioit • it j<nes> ju.Hit&. •
i itTWRTOit • ig&. poK • js.itoit "xe Js.it'^ n^s.^ • ui ne\]y^-
it^icuie)^ evTco it Tep qoujc • 2i.qpi.uje €JLXis.bjr€.' Jwirco
ine's&.q • u&.it • -se -^pjvuje TioitoTr • e-sii itecooT • €t
likopiA • eT git TeTitno\ic • itT&. nitoTTC • nuLd^i
[poiuie • KTOOTT • eTJUieTeviioift. • j^qT^s-uiooTr -^e on •
e T^e itK2)>.sttoit • itTeKR'X.ecid. • ivTrto • ose €TeTitu>uj •
H «.uj • It ge* e>.itTd>.HB^^^* itTd. neMeiteiaiT("c)' Js.ndw
:i( !ukc«e['X(A)itioc]^^555P^ • « Tcp qcwTn'"' ' ''""^ ^ 3^H
li»»fd.fe- ne ' ^ '^•V'H I d.ItKCOT-Fol.26&
\i|i'2£ioc* witTcoc it2wujHp€ "se OTT Ajioitoit • ocG jvnefH- "^
i' P(0T €T OTrdv^wfe • KtO € gp*>.I * It TCItTe Jv^'Xi. * ^.qROlT
II: ig&.itT eq-soiK • e feo\* it TcitTe • i.Wd. ^.qKWT •
qngMiT eq-stoKc* e feoX* iiiq^* n\cofeu| • itTtoTit "i^e
\m((0(ot THTTii • ncofn • ne gj>.peg* e iteitT d^qgoitoT •
Te THTTTii • It Tep qoTto "xe equja.'se ttiXiutd.it •
X le'se xiJvpRoc nenpecfiTTepoc "se oTit oTig2>.'se • oit
pon • e poi • eioTtouj • €Td.A*OR • e poq x^h. eiuiT
ip\ r 0Ti.d.fe • ne-se nevp^HenicKonoc nsjL a.'siq •
e-se uid^pHoc "xe oTit OTgeetioc • itcd. neie^T
juoit i.T(o gJuE nejunT xx npnc • h Tiino^ic eT-
',; ; .OTTe • e poq • "se es.itoTr£!2s. • eqp (yptog €JU«.d.Te •
• 1 Acujcone c»&.p • itceiAOTTTe e goTw • e poit • -xe
■ OToeiK • it«.it • uji.pe wis. Aodcjuioc • riju. e poi •
<; TJuE-^ • itd.i> 2te oTg_eeito[c]|
xy\ '^Mmmm \ ^"'-1 * TCOgiS • TAwpOTTWIt • ItHTlt • JUIH Fol. 27 a
J,.;; i^e RcoiTii • e nd.nocTo\oc eq-sco juumoc • -se "^
<*«• nitoTTe* njs. itio7r^«.i jji*."Td.d.7r ne • a*. n«.
^1 Wiegeeitoc d.it • ne ege • na. itHegeeitoc ne • e Tfie
"2 OTTd. ne nitoTTTe • ne'S2>.q • it d.fep».2i.ui • -se eic
460 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
gHHTe jviKto uumoK • It eicoT • "n^^ ngeeitoc • d>.-yo
oit ne'XJs.q • uRopwi^ioc g« nenpjv^ic* -se oTTgeeno*
ne* e T^ie "se ott*. ne nnoTTe • jv nitoTTe tHwooi
«jis. poq • JJi neTpoc • niio<5' • MJs.nocTo\oc ^s.qfi^v^
^1€.* AJULioq • € «>.qTOTttoeiJs.Tq e ^o\* gii ngo
poju.2s. • € tjS en Ad>.»>.Tr • tipcojue -se q'SJs.gii h 'si
OT^>.H^K.e^^.pTO« ne • r'si • n OTHHp • AiAiirfjutTrfpe
e poK to ui*>.pRoc nes. lynpe e Tpeirn'XHpoc^opei
AuuiOK* e Sio\' ^tt ne^?pivt|iH • ct OTris.&.fe* ne-x
JLl^s.pKOc -jse 2>.iajiiie* js.-yio • dwJ ■" ':-B'
Fol. 276 I 111 i.» i(i.p;)(^HenicKonc
"^ M^^q "se ottr on eno • n hji cooTrn • e na^i aj
TenoTT • Aine ntouj gn neTrevi?<Te?V.ion • "se uTis. nev
cojTHp "sooc *2se OTT* It Tecgiuie n ^^^.n^^.n^<I^>>.• ne-x^
Qse njs.noirc • i.n e -si u. noein miujHpe • e hot-z
jujuoq • imeirgoop utoc • -xe jvcoTTioujfe • ecxco I
Aioc -se ce nosoeic • nne OTogop • lyjs.Tro'yuiui e £10?.
git necpicpiqe • eT gHT • e fcoX • gn TeTp^vne'^^. •
neiT'sicooTe • 2vnd>.T "ase nTd>- nencnp • enes.inoT •
Tecjvno\oc<ie«. • n Jvuj • n ge • ne-sis.q • ns^c "se ot(
Tec£ixie oirno^ • re ToirnicTic • Aia^pecigione * «i|'
nee • efpoT*.^ • js^ttu) j>icAo • n<3'i necujeepe • •s'l
TeTrnoTT • eT SLud^tr • e Tfee nei ujj^'se • uli*^.js.t '
ne-sd^q • on* W(S\ niK.p^HeniCKonoc • "se ^na^'sc
e poK • n ne nivp^iioXn • e js-icotaac nTOOTOTT • vav
neioTe • Ajuuono^oc • n^^i eTiyoon • gn
[ce njv-]|noT neqgtufe*
\S^^\ eqeipe • juie ig5»in • jui neT eqeipe • jujuoq •
[n]e'2t2s.q on • n^i lA^nnuifeoc • gn neqKJs.eo\iKon
neT ^u> AAJUoe • -se is.noK • oTrpqujiiuje nq^^.
noTT • ^Kn • slx neq\d».c • ivWjv • eqdwnjvTd. • ia n€(
gHT • n&.i nequjiiiye ujo-yeiT • ne-se nne o
ifl-
THE PARABLE OF ATHANASIUS 461
gtowq * "se ceit&>itoir neqgcofe • q-sto juumoc • it(3'i
I UJXh\ JLinliTO • e feoX* « OTTOH * ItlAl • €T p £0T€
; gHfq • AX n-sc • jvTO) oit n^^nocToAoc • -soi ulaioc •
•se uj\hA' 2v'si\ io«2sit • €ic gHH[Te] cen'X.Hpo^opei •
juuuoii • e fco\* ^ lt€c«p^s.t^H (^<^(^' uijuidv • e T^e
neujAnX* ne-s^^q on it(?i nwe coif €t Jxsuh^.&.T' "se
'|2k, neiictoTHp Td.A*.otf "se wtok • eRitA.ig'\H'\ • fecxiK
I |e goit e neKTd^juioix • in« ujTdJii • jut nenpo • € poK
iR^ uj'XhX* e neneitOT • €t gH nneT enn j^ttu)
- lneneicoT • eT (ytoujT • e poK • gii nneT enn • qna.-
1 irirtoifee • ^^.K • ne-se nne oTr2s. ow • gojiAJvioc • ^se
[ fMow • pto it -^nicTeTC a.[n] e neigojfe • ne-se nne
I jLOM • u^>wq • -xe JUi^pn'SMOTr • &.nd». c^ot* nKco^ • ^vTc^)
;, 'ljit&.[Tjs.l4Jton • € nfea>\* jj. neTitujine • iicwq 2
^^rm. : . «epHTj^^ I = ]^^^e • ^^ foIJS
lecitHT ^o-yp^^if e poq* •2seH[t^0Tr nR]to^[T e] feoX* [w^]
;e juieq».picK€ itXd.&.T • npoixie • gii neT caiout •
neon • Ok.e cnis-ir tcoottu • *^Tnu)T • u}**. poq • ^Ky(x^
TJutoTTe € goTM udwT*^ nKd».nu>n • nnecnHT • i».qei
&o\* 2vq'2siTOTr e goTn • e neqTonoc • d^Tuj^nTv. •
TTgjuiooc • € g^pjvi gi OTcon • «^TUi ne-sA-q • nevT "se
\\toc • i^TeTitei • necHHTT nTOOT • n€'2s^)>.7^ • njs^q •
e KO) ni<n e feo\ neneicoT* €t oTrjs.d..fe* &. noTiv
,e itgHTOT -swpAJf € nne ott^. -se ujjs.'se • evqoTtoujfe'
yi neT (ynjvpiKe • e neon • -se eqeipe imeqno-
V'-^e**.* £it oTwiig^* e £io\* js.qT^.uioq e T&e n'<^Tcan •
'j gri TeTjLiHTe • e^qoTrtouj^! • \\(^\ ngXXo • -se ko)
J.I'
\''"
11
M* e &o\* necnHTP • oTrgice • ne ^Tcon • gn ne-
',)^t^H* e fcoX* "se uj^^CAAOTp gn o-yju.»w* ncfewX
C' o'yjui2v • n*\Htt • '^njs^.'sco • e ptoTii • n oTuji^'se •
€jn*w nei rocaioc ne • ^.cigcane "xe • n oTpouine
*i€ T2vnjvfejs.cic • ujwne nTencwaje • THpoTr • csi
isoTT • js.Wd^ • genKOTTi • neTrn pcoAie • '^e cHis.Tr •
462 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERl
gn ^^[hji • M oTtoT • ne-se ot&- • itgHTOTT • "a:*
Fol. 29 a eUJ'SCO * tt OTROTTI* «€ noTeiH^^ | JJlHnOC* IlTKuiOTr '
[hh] gj^ negKo* 2_[i]^^H"* neose nne ottjs.* ate ii "^ttJvfetOK'
jvit evnoK • "xe Aine nciouje • THpoT • -si jutooir • e Tfe<
^e ncend^pujd».Tr • ^».M d».qf!COK • *2k.e • e Sio\ w&i nem
evq-se nujd^.ose • e nequjfenp • ^^q-sio « otkoti
nCOTO • JLlH OTTKOTTI • R eiOiT * JUtt OTKOTI * tt Jvp-
ujiit • uiu OTTKoi It oTpoi ' juiT Rue cene • H ite^?-'
poo<5' • RJS.T&. -^ge • ngefeion "xe • &.q5U5^Zi • e g^p^i
e'ssil nRev£^* tgiiott (3'e* «Js.cwHTr • miju ngHTOT* neT^
Wdwioitg^* neitT js.q'xoi n ottroti ne • •siii Sjuioit
neT€ juine q-^sio • e nTHpq ne • jvqoTTtoujfe • nc^i nci
^TOiit • *2£e neiiT d^q'sco • w otrotti • ii (jpooiS' ne '
ne-se nneT oTr*w2s.£i • «d.q • *xe d>.RRpnte • gn ot
cooTTu • n^. ujHpe r2s.i cti^p * neT n2v€ipe • goXtoc '
n oTTROTi nenToAn* qnd>.toKg^* ^^vp^. nexe ixji'
qeipe • e nTHpq • iiTeTrnoTT «». neon • ct 5ajji&.t
nivgrq • ui neTe q-^Tton • n5Aiji&.q • gii nTpqcoiTl
-snio eq-sio uumoc • -se kio n^^iHHHH^BBM
Fol. 29 & aakt • d.Tto ^^sxm^MMMMmmMWMx^ TooTq • I en
[ne] ^2_^^SAt necn*.T • TenoT ^ye • n^ ygnpe Ai*.pKOc
nT^.I'a;€ n«».i • na^R e xfce n^eenoc nTftwR-ssooe * nM
T^HHTq • otrgHTT ne gsooTe • e poR • e rfje T^.c«2i>.nH;
n goTTo • € poc • e TpeTgiotre • e poR • "se ja]
iiC*i».nH • giJ nengHT • e feoX* ose a}^.pe T^s.c»^.^H|
gcoc e £io\ e'sU oTJUHHOje • nnofie • ngeenoc • e'
juLna^TT • g^.nc ne • e TpqniCTeTe • e nnoTTe junitc
OTToeiuj * € T^e n&.i • WTiwi'sto • e poR • nnd^i THpo
•se diige e poR • nee • n oT£n\fei\e • gii necju2kgj
ReK.TJw ee itTis.q'sooc • \\(S\ hc2s.i&.c • "xe Ainp T^.KO
•se OTn OTCJUOTT • RTe n-^ioeic • ngnfq • ^cujcone -a
n Tep q-se niv.i • H(3'i nd^p^neniCRonoc • ex oTd^A.^
i^nev ^>.e^.^^s>CIOc ne'2£2vq ai neq-^ia^Ronoc • -se f
MARK IS CONSECRATED BISHOP OF PHILAE 463
npooTuj n Tenpoct^opjs. • '2s:e eititjv^eipo'xonei *jt
nenicKonoc • dwTOi Ti^i t€ ee • itTd^qTOJOirn • »>.qjv-
c
; TeRK\ecI^v • epe n[Aji]HHUje • THpq • juoouje • luS-
Ai&.q • j)^q;)(^i[po]'^a>«ei • juuuoq • 2vq€i e fio\* 2vq-
, fcwK [e njuiev* etteqwgHTq • ^.toj ne-jiivq [jji neql-Jwia^-
iKOttOcl^y " " 'DSH j WTlToTtOJUl • WFol. 30a
ioTToeiK* xx[n neiiejpHir evTrto tj^i t€ ee* itT&.n- [^
ijinu)&. • K-si necjAOTT • it TeqiilvrenoT • eT o'S'b^is.^ •
'd>.Itp ujoxiiiT • ngooT • gjvgTHq • etteipe • iwms. -^ge •
£ii nxieg^ qTooT "^e ngooTr «>>q"^* k*<k n TCTrcT^.RH •
, ;S TJuwreniCKonoc • 2>wqR&.&,n * e Sio'X i\ Tep itp
, ri6o\' 55 npo • i^qTwnooT' ai n[eq]'^iJvKOMOc • iy&.
- vn&. xii^pKoc • nenicKonoc jvq-siTq • e gOTn • ujj*.
V boq • d^TU) ne-jsi^q itd^q • -se eKiijd».ii£iu)K • e pHC •
neKTonoc Td^Xe (^xos. • csiS neRcon • ii ujopn •
iic* noiyiteq • i\ «^ies.ROitoc • AAnnccoe * mx npecfeT-
epoc • e T^ie -xe eqTHUj • gcocoq eToiROitoun^. • e
oX* •2ie dwT^ gicowq it TeujTHii • ^vT3'oo\q • n
enotrjLiic • j».Tr(o itTOR • jueit • itT^.TitO'SR • eROT-
, itq • MJL ncReicoT • neRcoit • gcoioq itTi^.TitO'sq *
;07rTiR* e TJie nd>.i • jutititc&. TpR'stiOR • e £io\*
f oq • neT itevgAiooc* e neRAi.^.* itd.i "^e* it Tep
t^H^H'T**'* T"e ee | ^.tio T[d..i Te] ee nTis.it ei* e feo\' FoI. sob
j; TOOTq* dwitfetoR* e pivROTe «<itjvXe eTROTi it [^^J
tAr^oc d^itei • e Sio\' eTjjijK. • eiyi>>^^*J'-0'5*Te • e poq •
%. cy^iccis. • dwTco iiepe oTTjutHHUje ifsoi Aiooite •
If njui, • eT JxiULiKT • ^.itJuoujTOir • THpoT • jLine
tti£ e oTToit eqit«>.p gcoT • e jvw^itiooT • trXic e fcoX*
* eTTTdN-TVe coTTo • git itTouj eT lEuii^Tr • jvirco enei
•^i epe nitoTTe • it^^TOug • n*.M • it OTreTRiwipiev* eit&.-
iirc • It Tep itp oTRoiri • «xe itgooT gjui iiai^. • eT
^ibjTF • xiii itecHHT • juH nenicRonoc • eT-xto jul~
m:S
464 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESER
AX.OC • -se € T^ie ott iSne iige eTT^oi • gn itei e-jsHT
THpoTT eqM2vfeo>R * e neitTouj • ne-se nenicKonoc
wa^TT (^/c) • Qse 2^po«J * HgHT • nitoTTTe • itevTUitooir
itiiif itTeTTuevipiiv itTHfcoiK* e newHi • ^ oireipHiiH
SK TeTiijH -^e eT hhtt • *,>ir'soi • utooMe • eqnn
€ TnoXic • coTr&.ii • OTJUiev • itqoTHHTr • js.it e Tcq
noXic • njvi "^e • wed^qeiwe • jut neqa^Teiit • egH
uijv TnoTvic^::: ' ; : : ;^ia^npi's • r ;^
FoL3i a M^^^^^^^^MM I Roofieq • n&\ £_eiti^pxwit
^6 A.Ti.'X.e € poq JULvL weirgioojuie • jun neirujH • d.Tr(|
TeTA-nocweTH • THpc • sxn neTrgjSgjs^X • jvirei •
pd».ROTe • grooire • -xe n Tep qujcone d^TS'UJWjf
Its'! necttHir €t xioouje • juin nenicKonoc • e^Ti
It T€p oTritJvT • e n'soi • ^.TreiAJie ^€ itTd^quiooiil
itTeTiyH €T ISjULiKy • ei^qfetoK • itTeTitoir • its
OTi>. • It necitHTT j^quj^.'se • jnH niteeq • j
n-soi • eq-xui juulioc • "se TeTita^ujTJs.Xoit • iiiuiAAHT
CTeTitfiHK* e pHc • neote niteeq* itjvq ^se itTeTii g*
itpii Tooit • Qie. '^it^.T e Tenevcne • ecTitTtoit • e tcoik
itToq Ok-e • ne-xi^q • "xe eitHn • e ni\^.K • ne-xis
Mik.q • "se itTJvKei • e TUiit • At nei jul^ • h [itJTKey
e T^ie OT * It giofe • js^qevpx^i * w^S^^HS^^
Fol. 316 1 fttiJt [two or three lines wanting] | &.q£|j
^ e poq • eqgjuooc gipjui npo • it TeRK^Hcijv
nivgrq • d^qoircoiyT • g&. iteqoTrpHHTe • ivTOi ne's^.c
•xe jviAAniij&. It oTrttO(3' • it £ju.ot • juinooTr ne*. eu
eT OTJvi^fe • evTUi js.qujjs.'se • evTOi • itTJvTO e poc
itee • itTis.TrReeqe neqosoi • ne-se nenicKonoc • 112^^
•se ceitiwUd^evq e feoX xinooTT • eujcone • noTTWi
MX nitoTTTe ne • *. niteeq • '^c • noiT • e fco\* e n'sc
ik.qTJs.'Jre ee • end^p^ojit • juit itequj&np • itel
ItTOOT • gtOOTT • Olt • ItTOOT "Xe * gtOOTT J^TncOT *
g^p&.i • e TeRR\ecia< • e TpeT-xi cahott • itTOOTq •
i
j MARK ORDAINS ISAIAH 465
•nenicKonoc* &.qn*.pjvKd>.\ei* n H&.p|>^uiif e TpeTTKA.
n-soi € 6o\* w KgHKe • itceT2x'\oq • e pnc • iitoott
'•^e • n€'2s;*».Tr • ose nee • HTd^KKeXeiTG • juajioc • neit-
1 iei(OT • eT oTdwevfe • cti^-igitone • ^v.^^a> Tivi t€ ee • uttt-
R tieiAi • At ne^c • wepe rthtt • c(o« uttioit £ii kotc • ^"^i- 32 «
nut • ujivitT OTKJvTjvtiTis. * € TeqnoAic • \\ Tep oTrei ^i*^
}i ,ie € pHc • e neTHi • ^v'!reIp€ • it ottmo;?' • AtjuttiTAe-jvi
^•^i»(Ox«.€ • e nenicuonoc • ^.tttiouj *2k.e Hd>.q • w geuT^-
[OOTe 'xe KdwC • e7^eT^^.?Voq • uce'xiTq • e TeqnoXic
\ Tep OTTcoiTij! • "^e • UfS"! n\js.oc • is.Tres e feo^ •
Hfq • THpOTT • ^ £eWV^&>\lJlOC JJlIT geitOTTJUlllOC •
Tv^dwWei • £&. TeqgH l^J^vnT oTf'siTq • e £07r w • e
iRKAHcid*. Kceelicoq • gi'sjut neepoitoc • d^Tto d>.q^
XTT • H TCTCTii'XiKH * « TiJilTeniCKOnOC • iS-q-XITC •
yi n-xiA^Koiioc iiTis.q'sooc • e ^X^voc e TfjHHTq •
; ceujoon \\(S\ weRTVHponoAioc • ^.qtottjc • e
jViiOC • ^s.'yco JvqTpe-yqi npooTruj • «Te npocc:^0[pjs.]
cTitiviTe • JULuiooTr • THpoT • ^« ttcqs'i's • "sm
j^^nlTKOTTI • UJ*,. neTMO(3' ft.qp lyOJULUT • ngooTT gn TeK-
ree or four lines wanting-] \ eqeipe • « £€MJJiI\Tttis> * Fol. 32 &
^•jl^ujaiotr • eqg^^peg^ e neiiTOiVH • THpoT • ja neq- S^
^j^.At* eT 07r*w^.fe • d.nd^ Ai&.ue'^ainioc nenicno-
ne^jlp • -tJinitc*^ geitoooTT "xe a^qujcone • it(3'i oTitO(5'
aj«^ • «^ n'Xjvoc • THpq • njs-pivKdwXei • juumq e
0 e ffil^* * ^ go'S'M * ^ TnoAxc HqcTrnexire aiaioott • js.Tru)
ijt'Hf! nTpeirqi jui npooiriy it Tenpoc?]^opiv js.q-tJioirTe •
^jf»kci^id<c neqcoit • d».qis.jLid.oTe AAiAoq • ivq^Q^ipo-
ei • Ajuutoq • xx npecfiTTepoc Kd^Td. ee itTfs.q-
• e TOOTq • \\(3\ njvp^HenicKonoc* e>.nis. d<eis.it2^-
\'f
«Hf'
0i|i • ^>.'yto T&.I Te ee itT*.qc7ritevi?e • a*. nX^.oc •
jifffcljAOT • e pooT «>.qu2s.^.q • e feo\* gu oTreipHitH •
^' ■ Hh
466 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESER
jjiiinccoc • u T€p qp geitgooT • equiooiie • jul netj
X^s,oc • gti eoTe • ax nnoTTe • js. neqcu)ui&. • Ki». <groju
e iio\' d.qiJioTT[€] e hcjs.i».c' neqcon • ^e's^lk.q • itivq
•xe ciotaI • itT2vT2vjuioK * en€i *XH • d^q-sooc n(-
n^^p^HeniCRonoc* eT OTr2v2vfe* Js>n^. Js.[e«<tt«^cioc] [e Ti
Fol. 33 a M£OTTK • e^TV.^^ [three or four lines wanting-] | •sooTJ
^<^ d».qujTO • € nujtone • « cot julht w Ttofee • jvTto Tewi i
ee • HT&>qjLiToii iI[juioq] n cot AiIiTe*.qTe • ju n
efeoT n OTCOT • d>.Tio n T€p OTT^vxle n'Xes.oc jvtci
fco\' d.TCKenev'^e • 15 neqcwAjia.' evTio d>.TpiJj
o
e pq THpoT • -sse 0Tp(0Ju.e ne • n e^c^j^ieoc ne &.T
Tb^\ TC ee ItT^vTTOlJlc • jjiJLioq • gevgTAJi ncoiJti^^ • j
^)».^^^ jujs.Ke'xtoiiioc nenicKonoc • itTeTnoT • €t a
AAA.T • ^.Tis-xid^gre • u Hc&,i&.c • nenpec&TTepoc • d.'
■xiTq e goTit e TnoAic • gl* negooT n otiot • d.
niee • .mtoq • THpoT • e TpeTT^s.goq • e p^vTq • i
ujioc e 2JP^^ ' ^ "sswoT • € nsuLis. • jui uii^pRoc ne*'
con* i».Tto Tdki T€ ee • HTa^-TcgiM • Ai ^ev|y•ICA«.^v (J ■
gjv poq • A.TTes.&.q • it ge«c«HT • sx AXb<.\ kottJ'
nce-xiTq • e pa^KOTe • Kce^€i[p]o'^oitei • xtuiol'
ttTCTnoT • *.qei • e fco\ [e] n-soi • evTJv'Xe • d^Tc<5'H'*
€ gHT • jvTio gSS [n]oTcauj • jji nwoTTe • Aing^^P
^^[3s\is-^hJVt<WTi>.' eT^HBH^BBB [three or foi
Fol. 386 wanting-] | ne'SJvq Mi&.T -se qwHT • AinooT* &.>)
^"^ '^^^Mp'^^ ' *t eKK^eciev • eTCTund^T • e poc • (j-
ujd^nei • uJ^vqfcoiK • e £OTii • e poc • HqcTna.ce • t-
nooT • ngHTc • e-^ "ake • CTUjjs.'se jliT? npwjue • ic
njvp^HenicKonoc [jv]qei • eT^rd».Wei • g». Teqci •
i)SS-\ XX neTOTOI • «^Tn2vgTOT • 2s.T0TC0igT • 2«k. f ^
XX Tii^p^HenicKonoc • iiToq "^e 2s.qTOTttocoT' eq**
juuuoc • "xe TcooTii' e g^p^^i nd^ujHpe* Htoot ^e
JvTTCOOTIt • e g^pivl evTOSI CAIOT • HTOOfq • A'^i
n^,q • Tx ^ev^rICt^ICJ^Jl^s. • itTSSiirenicRonoc • ^"1
Aioouje nixtjiJKq • e goTit • e TeRK?V.HCI^>>. ».qgjuoc '
DEATH OF ISAIAH, BISHOP OF PHILAE 467
I
I
i n T€p quiuj • "^e ax nex^Tt^icxi*. • &.qRe\€Tre • e
' TpeTqi • Jx npooTuj « Tenpoc^opa*. • j^qTOioirn •
! ^qdJuii<gTe It HCdN.ies.c • i».q«siTq • € nci^ n ^OTit •
' *^'4X[^*lP°'^^"^* * uumoq n enicRonoc • i».qcTrnis.[cfe]
:.1^2K neq^ari-:.- eT o^z^^Sx- «TH«HB^IBWq-
! ojuooc • «iqTpeTcg[dk.i]^^ [three or four lines wanting] |
!^nev\e • dwnKUi e iio\' ewTco gSX noTcouj • Ji nitoTTe* FqI. 34 a
^1 icoT&.it • d>.qciOT5I* n&\ JiKiKOc i>.Trei e fcoX* e req-
li |^^^knTH ewTui d^Tvires^Wei • giv TeqgH • i^.TT'siTq • e
^' poTTii e T€RR?Veciev js-ireponies.'^e* uutioq • evTUj ^.q^^
N tJvT • It necgjs.! • JUL nevp^HenicKonoc eviroujoTr •
.Tio ii^ge • i.qK*.ewir • e iio\* git OTeipHitH • jjilt-
ic*. ujoJuTtT • -xe itgooT • eq gii TeKuXecid. • ^^.qei
feoX* 2><q*.ite>».^CL>pei e neqjuiev • it ujtone • ^v^^u)
fr leqfiaiR • e TnoXic • ei aih Tei • oTitoc? • iigooTr •
UJ2S. • jvTU) gi lt^s.I oit • ne uji».pe neH^Hpoc • ei juit
; eR^HpiKoc • AJut itito^y Ai nAi>.oc* itcen*.p*^Res.\ei*
,. ,JU.oq • uji^itT eqoTri».gq • ncoiOT itToq • "i^e • n
&.R2>>.pioc • ^^.^^s. Hcevid».c • ite oTrptojue ne • €«*<-
•Tq • XJL npoconoit • d».Tto [it oir]i».ctd».nHTOC n€ jji-
e Tpq [three or four lines wanting] | jwirei • e jfeoX* Fol. Sib
l*cR€nd^"^e • JUL n€q?V.T\^2vitri €t Ti>.iHTr • evTco ^^
iTitegne* t poq • THpoTp e Sio\' -ase oTpiOAie ne •
«^c»iveoc • eJLl*L^>..T€ it Tep oTTROcq • oit • r2k,t«^
f~juinutjd^ • ^.TTTOAicq • g^.gTit itequj^Hp • ^TTOTp-
\i ex oTi>.evfc • jLuuid^R2».pioc • exe d>.n2v JLiawRe«xu)itioc
;• JLxn. d^njs. juiN^pRoc • d..Tr(jij t*wI tc ee itTev noT^. •
fi<' a>.ita.^aip€i • e neqjui&. it ujuine • ev TnoTVic •
^*^^ ^If iengooT • ecRHefi' itd>.T€nicRonoc* eitequjoon* "xe
^ P^ git -^itHcoc • w(?i oTjLioito^oc • c neqpd.it ne
'^^ ptTTVoircid^ • eirp jutitTpe • gjv neqnp«».^ic • n&\
^'^^ P'iK itiju • €T cooTtt • juLnfoql JiiKi itTd. neiteiiOT •
:i^^^^ I H h 2
g^.»
468 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
1
d^Tid^ oivpcon • p TequinTXtoito^oc • git TeqjutiiT-i
€nicKonc nnoTTTe • "xe • ^iqT^v^wC • e ngHT • jul nXi^.oe
e Tpeirujiiie itctoq* ^s.^^eI e fioX* e-^MHcoc ti^i neK?VH-
poc» AAU n'Xi^oc • ^vTrco^gnB^BB^^^ [three or fou:
Fol. 85 a lines wanting] | wijul • diitOK • C^ivp • *».iw OTgi'^icoTHc
€Tp OTrno(5' • "^.-e • n d^npHTe • eTrn*.p2vKj>.'\€i uumoqi
evTco SSne qniee • HJs.Tr • d.T'siTq* '2k.e it •sitjs.g^* jvT
TdwAoq • d.TT'xiTq e £OTit e TnoXic • d^Tcgewi • Aj
nev^TTt^icuijs. • gjv poq Js-TTTittooT • ni3AJijs.q • ii genj
R€CMH7r • JUUUl^.1 ItOTTTe * €. JS.TgU>It * e TOOTOTT ' I
Tp€Trpoeic e poq • «jjs.ut oTr«2£ifq • e p*.ROT€ • itce
^eipo-^kOitGi • xAJuoq • mtoott -^e n Tep otrncog^
WJi^rtT OTpfccOK • e gOTll • € TnoXic • it TCp OTTnUJg
•xe • e nnei\u>ii • d^irge • eTcoit • js.Trn«^pd^Ri«>\ei
juuttoq • e TpqTi»^uiooTr • e nxus. • eT epe ns^p;>^iH
enicKonoc • itgHTq IiToq • -^e • nd>.p^HenicKonoc
eneqgiAoc ngoTw • ax nmrXoiw • €qcTrnTe^ei^B['
nicKonoc • cite^.T • ots< • WTe J^epifee^^^^^^^'- ''
Fol. 35&^^B'2S • Jvq [three or four lines wanting] [ j^nivceWo?
o**- CI*. • ne'2£e>.q u*.q • gn otcaah • ecAieg^* n p*».uj«
•sse Ai AiHHite • ca nuiono^oc • Kigoon • gK oirjurv
d^TpooTUj • utnooT • KiTd^qi pootriy • iiflioe • gioo:
wjvi "^e • n Tep q-sooir • n(^\ nJvp^HeniCKonoi
^^.qTUiOTTU • Js.q'SITH € gOtrit • e TeKK^HCI^. • &.C; [,
TpcTqi npooTTUj • » Tenpoct\jop^. • juiu neeTci.l- i
cTHpjovi • js.qiy'W e -sooq • js.qnoiynq • n *witis.iTm!' Hc
CTHc • eiT^s- • *.qnoujKq • ii •^la.KOitoc • eiT&- • dH-q&.j| ji\j
JUL npecfiTTTepoc • gtoAijvioc • j>.q^ipo'^o«ei xjuuod"
It enicKonoc • i>.qKd>.ivit • e 6o\ eq-stco jauioc • i^ u.\
fecoK • £U oTPeipHitH i^itei -^e e 6o\* giTOOTq* Jv»|> ^i^
ntociy * itTCTTcT^.'xiKH • It TjuiitTenicKonoc • dkiti-
Toii • uj^. poq • d^itnis.pes.Kiv'Xei • jmu-oq e t^hhtI*
\
APA PSULOUSIA AND THE BOILING FONT 469
[three or four lines wanting-] | ^ .\o{i)fe • miju. • ttTC Fol^6a
TJUiUTeniCKonoc • itT2vCT^-£oi n&.p*. njs. Ainujd. • eq- o^
"soi juumoc • -se is.iUd..T • e poK • iit2vt>'(3'oo'\k • ii
otctoXhv *«.ircx> jvt^* it geMUjo^r* e g^pis^i • e ncK-
(3'i's • es^cujcone "xe • juitttc*.. Tpqex • e pHc ^.q^Kou •
jii lyopn • U(5'i nenicKonoc • e neqTonoc • eT gn
TltHCOC • IlTOq • AAU itCT UJuGlAKq ^.qgJLAOOC • OJUl
f jriJUdL • eT TixxiKT • e fsoX cse oirpooAie ne • eqoTeuj
recT^ijs. • jjiA«.^.d.T€ •* n7v.Js.oc • -xe • it Tcp qcooTxi •
qpofeev • is.TUi jvTTjs.TVe • e geitcKd^t^oc • js.7res * e feoX •
-. TttHcoc • js.Tca n Tep ott'si caaott • "^^e • w TOOTq •
vTTftiUioq • e T^ie TJuturenicKonoc Jv iteciiHT eT
jiooiye • uUJLiXq t^vAaoot • ♦se ^.T^ipo-ixoiiei • xt-
Aoq • ne-se nXevOc • iijs,q • '2ie € t^£. ott ju.ne kcj •
(^Tn ' e funo\ic • w neiteioiT itee • wiienicKO-
oc • THpoTT *-^j^' iiToq • -xe ne'Xi^q • ote nicTetre
isi • ui itjsujHpe "xe II ^enieiJ'AJiei • e nd>. kotti •
UJI&. • II ujcone • e Tpjs.itevTr • e poq • it ujopn •
ireiiTq • •a^.e e fcoX* js.TTTiv'A.oq • eTKOTi • it cK^.r:^oc •
^v!y-js.*Wei • ois. TeqgH uj^^ut oT'2£iTq • e £OTit • e
jiKK^eci*. • iic€[e]iicoq • e-sii neepoitoc • KJs.Td>.
iTTiiHei*. • Jvirto [t]*.! t€ ee • itTd.qciritis.rte • jujuioot
jipoTT* es.q[K]es.is.'y e fcoTV* olt oireipHiiH • nenicKonoc
'\i [jvjn^. ncTrXoircis^ • ii^q£icoK • e g^pjs.! * e TeKK^H-
<fjs.* I isqp JUiitT*.ce • iigooTT • eqK[j>.eHi?ei nXd^joc • foI. 36&
^ it'A.oc»oc • AH nitoTTTe • £ d^q[otoit eTjOOTOir • e oc»
•ifeirgApeg^* e nT^s^iO • ^.tpco Tivi^^nn • € goTit • eiteir-
CjHTr • jutuiictjac -xe oit • js.qKofq • e goTTit • e
rqAi^. • It ujtone jsctycone • •2>.e Jttnitcev itjvi • d^qju.-
Tilt xuuq it(?i Js.n*». -"^AAoeeoc • e ^.qnd^eicTJs. • it jvnes.
eor]^x\oc • dvTUi ^.itenicKonoc • THpoT • fcioR €
P'KOTe • e TpeTirpocKTritei • juuuioq • is-qfecoK "^e
470 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESER':
gojcoq • n&i nneT OTr&.^.fc • 2vn«>. nc'T'\oTrci&. • k T€J
oTTKa^TxitTi*. • 'ii.e • € Tno\ic • &.Tr£e • e n^^p^Ri
enicKonoc • eqngoTit • it TeKK^VHcis. * eTctooTr^
e poq • 11(51 neR^Hpc d^Toi n\«^oc • Twpq • en'
eJ&Taixi&.c T€ ut nc&.M&.TOii • euj&.Trfiie^.n^'^e • iigHTc'
M Tep oTxioTg^* -xe* n TKo\^^Ju£lHep^v • julhootI
^ ni>.p|)(^H€nicKonoc • fcwK • e goTrit • juK nKe ceenel
iienicKonoc • ».-yuj\H\ • c.'sJJi niop-a.&.itHc • &.n.
nceWoTTciiw • "xe gtotoq eiteqivj^-g^* epdwi>>Tq* £ipi|
npo • iXnfea^n-^cTHpion • eqotre • Auuoq • it oTROTf
Aine qficoK e goTTii • e jui&.Tr • eqton • Ajumoq • it d.
JuEujdw b^TrSic ^^vp^He^ICKO^oc • "^e • e TjfeHHTq ^
neimal* i^qoTregc^^gite • e -siTq • e goTit 2vTru> ne-xes.q
Pol. 37an&.q* "sse e t£i€ ot • uine kci j [e TeKK^Hci^.]*
^"^ TpKuj^HX* ttiXAji2vtt [tiToq -xe] ne-ssa^q • ui ^^vp^'
enicKonoc • -se kco itevi e fioA* n^. eitoT* ex OTrd<&.£
js.it?* oTptoAie • eq<3'o'2s£[ • i.Tco TtTeTitoir • itT^j^c
ntop^* It tteqa'i'a:* e fcoX* &>quj\H?V.* itAumd^T '
OTcon • ^.cfipfcp • it^yi TKoATjLi^Hepjv itee ito?
IX.^^'^X.*^" • eTc^^gre • gi^ poq* ni>.p^HenicKonoc '\i
jutit nKece[enel • ititeniCKonoc THpoT* m Tep oTitj*,'!
e Teujnnpe • itTJs,ciyoone • ^^tt^ eooTr • ju. nitoT':
Axn. nneT OTjvd.fc • tteniCRonoc • es^nev nce'^.o'TCI^.c
Tfce neqTMo • it Tep qoTU) • -i^e eq^js.n^'^e • nc
n*.p^HenicKonoc • *.qcTritJs.i7e • aixioot • «^qKak.\
e fioX* ^vltenICKonoc (g'w gj^grnq • ui negootr • < t
jLiJuii^-y • jji neqpes^CTe -xe • 2)»>qjvno\ei • uulioot •
Tpe noTTd,. noTTjs. • £icok • e Teqno\ic • nneT ota-jJ ifd
•xe guiioq • d^njw nceAoTTcia^c • jvq<3'a> • eq(3'pd.2T g.
RTonoc • eiteqitgHfq • it ujopn • juinevTe qp en'
CRonoc • ^i. negooT • itTd.q'xcoK e 6o\* itgnfq • en •
jk.q'XTo "xe • e nujcone • •sin cott •soTtOT • ju n&.co«' ^
Atitiiccoc *.qjuiTOit • jULiioq • it cot 'sotttujouiT'' ^J
XX nei efcoT • it oTtOT* j^.Trei -xe e fioA* its'! iteK\" Ji
;| APA AARON SLAYS A FIERCE LION 471
f ,6t T&.IHTr • d>.TTtOAAC • AJULlOq^^^^^^JLHTHpiOlt * €.T Fol. 37 &
[ JTMHT juuui«* Ai^AAoq* TejitoTT* cje Jib^ COM n2vnnoTTe* o^
J ,€nei '^k.H i».KTe»>.xioi • e T^e geituoTTi • eic gHHTe • &.it«w-
j( iiiOK • e t£i€ itenicKonoc • nTd>.Tujaine gjuE ni^es.K •
,, ,nee itTi^ n&. eswT • Js.njs. g^^pooit Tijuoi • gcooiT • iv
jii ;tteq€iOT€ 'a^.e • goiOTT ^ n geit^pHJuew • d^.TrcTpi^TeTe •
j^j .oxjioq gcocoq • jvTOi nq'si • wcdwUjqe • Ud^iiituimid.
j^; juuuHHite • ewe juieqoTreju '\2vjvt • ugHTOir • ^v'\?V^»L •
j^ jtq-^ jLuuooT • e tITtoXh ewe &. weqeiOTe • otiouj •
■SI cgijue • wevq WToq* -i^e iSne qoTcouj • j^Wi^*
jji^qgd^peg^e neqcwAieK. • gi\ OTJUlWT^^vpeewoc • "siw
J., ^eq-xno • ly^. neq-stoK* e fco\* dLCUjoine Ok-e • w
, TgooT • 2!N.'yTwwooir • w £ewc2&.i e wd>. nppo we • -xe
\c eTwev-siTOT • e we noXic • js. nop-xiwow -^e •
ewnev 2Js.pa)w • TJvgoq • e Tpq-siTOT • wqfiuiw • wjul-
Ib^ip * w Tep qei "xe e feo\* gw twoXic ^.tajloiti
u)juiWT e poq • £i TCgiH* ui nwi».Tr w poge* eqoiraiiy •
gjvpnjs.'^e • juLuioq • b^ipixi ne-s^-q • Wf^i wxiwi^.ioc •
e w Tep qp TiJLieeT[e] an nujjv'se • WTes. nenpot^H-
ic • '^b^ "xooq • -ate tduoti • jjiw TJvp^ • newgiS-
\X] d.qn*.T2>.cce • uluoot • e^iqi w wjsiid^'X | ^^B Fol. 38 a
i^ne-sM* -xe new "soeic ic ne^Qc^^^^^^ ju nei oc
. 'rpiow • e g^pa^i e wjs.s'i's ^^^w^.jvnoT&.cce • w W2>w nd.Hi •
'ipOT • JUW W&.2Tn*^p^OWT2w • THpOT * diTUi WTi^p-
,, jiLuo • e Wis^eioTe • uiw wevpuijuie • THpoTT • i<Tru) •
r«^puji5Juio • e w**. nei kocaioc • WTd».'^ gwotoT • jlx
^cy^nxxis. • w taawtjuowo^oc e T^e neKpi^w • eT
CAa^ • ne-xd^q -xe n&i nneT oTA.d>>fe • evnjs. g2K.pa)w •
%. w Tep ei-xe wjvi • d^ico^TW* e fcoTV.* ai nuowTes.-
pW • €T gW T2S. (3'1'S * JvI?V.OI?D([^I';^e • XI TTAlOTri • d»,q-
AiT • jvTTco • WTeTTwoT * uine iRTOi • e Tno\ic • WK€
ci* a>.W&.* d«.i£ta>K e ne noXic* eT gi nci». pHc •
*.U10I • WR€ igOJLlWT • WgOOT* AX juoouje • d^i'<\- • e
Li:.
472 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT!
^^ r '
AAll WiS.CReTrH • THpOTT • eT tt TOOT * iS.IU{U)n n«>.i •
It oTTgfica) • A*, nevc^ewtioc • nne cene -xe • dN.i<xi2)wKon€i|
iijLiooTr • n. ngHKe • ct gSS njjijs. • €t JJuljukS-'
dk.i£!(OH • e RTOOT It ujiHT * d^i^ € •xcoi * JUL n€.cy^H-
AJ12V • AX Aioiio^oc • gSI ^JUl^v • eT Uxid^TT • njs.Aiit|
on • iuine ie«j(5'(x) • ^U. j\»jlsk • eT ijiJLtJs.Tr • e T^ej
iii.eiOTe • -se itneir^ ottoi • itccoq {sic) isijuoouje "^e e
pHc • ROTi • ROTTi * ii[jj>>.iiT jviei * e nei toot • Teitcy •
Foi. 38 b ms.1 «xe iiTdiiosoo I e poK • Jits, coit • njvnitoTTe 'W^9a
*^^ WMy^ TOOTq • At nd», eicoT • isn^s. gjvpLcait] • ^f I"
Tep icnctonq • e Tpq-sto e poi • iiTeqi^'i^B^Tio*^"
T*.cce • JLtTincoic • ort • eKiy*^iiiy'\H'\ e -soii • -^itj^'xcoi
e poK* itite itT^wiiidiir e pooT • git itJs.fcis.iV.* jsctytone-
'xe AtAtoi eio • It ajHpe iijHJLt • oaa nni • it itjseiOTc ■
is. itJs.ieoTe Td^jsT • e TisiicHfee e TpeiTTCisfcoi • e cg^.'
njs. cis.2^ •i.e iteqcnoTT'^is.'^e e poi • At AtHHite • uj».m
eqTCJs.feoi • e cgiM • g^ geitcgjs.! €TroTrisJs.fc it Tep lei
e OH • e'2£it T^e^ic • eT gAt neTrft.cTc^e'Xioit • ^se neT*
Tiqitis.KJs. eicoT • *.it iictoq • h AAd^js.Tr • aaH ntve cene
eT itHTT AAititcjs. itJs.1 • iTqoTd^gq • itctoi • itqAtnujdk
AtAtoi • js.it • ^vltOR • "^e • jsi^gTHi e neg^pHTon
js.i(5'to • eiAAe\eTJv • AAAtoq .git njs gHT • THpq • bXj
ujoine • '^e AAViitca*. geiigooTT • jsiciotaa • e ncoeiT
At neiteiuiT • eT oTrjs.es.fe • d>.n&. gisptoit • -^se eqnoTVir
Teire • gn ottaa^.* eTAtOTTe* e poq ose neijs. • eqeipe
It OTTAAHHuje * iiTJvA.fyo * H iteT lyoiite • THpOD'
diiTtooTTit • *.i6coH e ntASw • eiteqitgHTq* jsigAtooc,
gspAt npo • AA neqAtiv • it ajcone • ujjsiiTe npi
Foi. 39 u otoTn • eite noTtouj i?jsp • ne negooT | eT AAAt&.Tr • )
OH Tepe poTge • ujoone • Atne qei • ^.iTUiOTrit • a^iAtoOj
Uje • gii RTOOTT • II&. lyOAtUT • AAAAlAlOlt * AtKltCO),
jsiarto^T • e necHT • e-xAt nujo • jsiitdiTT* e geitTis^ycei
itpwAAe • eTTctOR • e ooirit • gjs. oirRcocag^ At neTp^i
j APA AARON'S SELF-INFLICTED TORTURE 473 •
\
t
i>,nis. g2>ipa)it • epe oTtiog^ AiHp • eTTiiot?' • n ujtte •
j eqdwOje e neqxiJi^Hg^* it Tep lAioiTTe -xe OTr£iHq "xe
cjuoT • e poi d.qcjs.£e neqjuiJvKg^* e £io\* gx*. niioTTg^*
i i.qite's ntoione • £i-2sa«. nKd^g^ • ^.q-^ £icotoq • it Teq-
cto\h • &.q(3'caiyT • e gOTni • e g^p^vi • ^e•x^>.q • tta^j •
"se CKitHTT • Tcoit * nis. ujHpe JU. net xxts. • ^.itoK • o^e
: ne-ssdvi itd.q -se ko) iies.i e feo\ niv eicoT • Aumoit itTdwi-
ctopjut • ne'Sft.q ll^s.I -xe ^>.A»OT • itc^gjuooc* nevujHpe*
jii«j.oit itTivRccopTs. • d.it * 2)^'\'\js. • itTd^Kge* e Te^iH
CT iis^itoTTc • It Tep igxiooc "^e gj)<£THq 2vinawpd>>-
jRa^^ei xjuuoq • -se eioTtouj £cooot • e TpKKJvJvT • ja
1 Uaomo^oc • gis^gTHK • nc's^.q • niK\ • git OTjuntTpjuiit-
IgHT • [*s]e ItTdw neStCtOTHp aSOOC • g» itGTTJs.irCiGXlOll •
se diJUHtTit • lyev poi oToit • itiju • eT • gooce • bjpud
5 JiltOK • '^Ui^^AlTOif JtHTlt npevit • It TAJlttTUlOItO^OC I
j; tti^iioTrq • js-Wd*. • net Siioc £00ce • ti -soKq e fcoTV • ne- Foi. 39 b
■I jsd^i "xe itevq • -se ut d».iei • e 2^p2>^J e net juiiw • e T^ie oe
lei gcafii • to njv eioiT • ct ot^».£! • eujcone ^itevuj-
iOKq • e fcoX' itc»p nitis. • ii5ajujs.i • ne'Sd.q itd».i ase
f i»Trg(uo£i eIt^s.Ilo^^q • neT eKUjiite • Iictoq • u) nd. ujHpe •
K'seci^/) evKgi TOOTH* e ngoofc • eT itjs.itoq itiui* neT
lAwUjRcoXTr • juiAOK • to n«>. ujHpe • i».stTC0O7rit "xe
,: >iiei e fioTV* |iS rtoo d^-q-siT • ujis. oTnpecfsTTTepoc •
;ii; ' 'rpq'^ ■ gitoooT • jli nec^Huiev • it taautjuioho^oc •
'.TTto It Tep ItAiOTTTe • e ooTit • d^qei • e fco\ • \\(3\
;i4 ienpecfjTTepoc • i»^qes.cn2v'^e juAioit • is-q-JsiTli • e
jiiii bTK • e neqTonoc ^^ Jih, eicoT • "sooc • iti».q • itTeT-
iOTT • e T^HHT ^v'^r(o UTeTitOTT • ^^qiywfe • kx nqto • it
[ is- js.ne • *.q^ e 'sstoi • xx nec^HAi^s. • it tajhitjuoiio-
jU I'oc • jvitTUioini • d^itfjoiu • e neitjua. it ujwne • ^^).
^ jOiT 'a.e • eT oTri<&.£i • es.nd. g^-poott • jvqp oTgfc'2wcoiJi2s.c •
^^1 booT • eqKUiT • AJiAioi • git itegfsHTTe • « TiXuTpq-
^(. I'iSuje itoTTe • jultnce). itd^i • ne-sd.q it^.l ^se gjutooc
474 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
M»wR* ^S nei ju&.» Tj^ioK TiK^JH nujiite* sx neii
con • Ta^KTOi • aj«^ poK juine qoTcoig "xe • € Tpd^eiuiei
Foi.40a -xe eqoTuiig | e feuiK e neqno\TrT€Te • ne'Sd^.i -xe iti^q!
n <x€ €KitHT • jLinooT • ne-js^^q -i^^e • n^^i -xe Aiii&ott *i
AA€pe ncoit* K&.JS.T e fco\* ujjv nc*.fefc&.Toii • ettei
nigopn* ngooT* nTi«.q£iu>R • e feo\* gi toot nej
noTtouj 2i».Trto i^qp nigopn • itgooT • xxvi nsx€.<^cniK'v\
AiH uineg^ ujojuiitT • ujd», g^p^-i * € nuieg^ qTooTr • jum
ruuieg^ ^OTT ' jvnoK • -xe d^tfxd^iJULOinion • '-^ gice n&.i "I
ei«.&.i>.T€ • -se e tSic ot • »>. neKeiWT • Kdw2k.K • jui«<tj^&.i^
jvqfcwK • € T^ie OTT ' jjine q-xiTK • Htok rC^o^i cjlxot •
KT 5S neon • €t iajuj^t • H Tep oTr<3'ui "^e • eTewto^)^-
?V.ei • n&.I • dilTtOOTM • ^^.Igl TOOT • e gOTIt • gju rtooi^
UJ^^ nui^. • Kt ^.ige e poq • At niyopTT n cor
«iic?itTq • eqjs.&.g^* epswi^Tq • gn TXtHHTe jul ncgo • epj;
oTTHos' • «Ke«i'ycui« • It !io\ "xe ne nK&-ipoc • Jt
njtioTg^ • MX njuooTT 2>>.Tru) iiepe oTno^y • n cone
T&.7V.HT* e poq* e&. neqfej^X* goiit • e niopii* c t^
nKd>.Trco>it ct n fio\* A^qgc e^ii nKi^g^* &.qR«
TOOTq e fcoX* e TpqjuoTr* 2vhok* "xe s».idiiji&.2T
Auuioq • *.iTOTrnocq eipijuic • e goTTit e 2^p»>.q " el's
juiuioc • «xe i^g^pou • CK'^ gice • n&.R • if^ge THpc
Foi. 40 6 w njv eitOT CT oTixb.Si I itT4>q -^e ne-sa^q • H2vi •
n^ itTevuei e n&.i jues. • e Tfee ot a> juk ujHpe • ne-s.
n^s.^ -sc ^^,Il^s.tt07r£l^». • -^ gice • k&-i • j)».iei e t».ajio
*>.qneTfc pcoq • it ctofie nc'sa^.q • "se ^.^Hecoc • itA
itoTT^iew • €T enn ne • o) n^. ujHpe • &.ini.p&.Ki».\ei
•xe • juijuioq • ei-soi aulioc -se -^concn • it TeKJSTvl
eiWT • CT oTb^is.ii • cse e Tfee ot • k-^ uluok • e "■»
gice • juiit itei no\T'<^&. • 2s.qo'ytoujfe • it^yi ngTvAo
it«».ijie • &.n2s. £«».pion • ose it '^«2s.gn • ?V.*.&.Tr • &.« i
pOK n^, UJHpC £lt MCT CKUJIitC • ttCtOOT • JLl nn»<TS
c«jvp nc'xes.q e ^it2>.p nuieeTe • Hitgice • itTa^qujono
gi*. poit it(3'i ndi c?tp • tt &.^?*.eon • u|A.itT eq-^cc
i
I APA AARON'S ASCETICISM DESCRIBED 475
I
' e new c^eitoc • e fco\* £it Te^iAev\aicii>. • sx n*^!**.-
. fcoXoc • a^c^-^ JLx neqcuijui^. • juH neqcnoq • ^^ poit •
i ^jvi'sooc \oinon "se eiyse 2v nitoTTe • evite^e e ujn
• gice g&. poit • 2vuon • gtocon • ujuje € poit • e fpRqi
It t gi*. gice • iiiAf uji».itT eqp oTnei^ • tiiXu.2vn sx negooT •
Ji I JA neittyjui nujiHe • ms^i -xe m rep q-sooT • js.ttTU)OTrif
'&.«€! e 6o\* iN.n£!COK* e n€MJJi2v • n ^cane* ax ne-
^ 1 gooT €T IJUL1&.T • «».Trcji) nqnoXTTeTTc * gJUL nei caaot •
^i gii ne^ooT • ex juuui2vTr* €t eqiti^oTcoJU. • e«€ |
kW ijuieqce juot • ngHTq* d>.Trio negooir €T eqitevce FoI. 4ia
^' juooTT • eiiejuieqoTtojJi • ^.cujwne "i^e u ototujh • nfe
i))J kneitROTK • jui neciie»."y • giS nenui2v • it ujtone • d<it-
K -^Muiottion • eipe • IT 0Tc]^&.«Tevci«». • g^p*».i ^P- ^^^^
eTtouj e fco'X* it Tis-cne* itit\e£iJiooT€ • js.itoR* "^e
' f| lit Tep ICUlfSi e pOOTT • 2vIigT0pTp • dwTCO dN.IKIAJL • € ^^)w
eicxiT ei-soi uiJLioc -xe ^-it&eXgJuiooTre • €i e pon •
itToq "xe • nc'SA.q ita^i -se uinp p goTe • juk ujHpe •
r.. -jcHg^ ic»d».p -sG giS neititOTTG Tltit*.eip€ it ot<^ojul
in xTOi oit • -xe Ai.js.pe nitoTTe • TtooTit itxe iteq-sdi^e •
Uiviswaipe* e feoA* iijvi "xe it Tepqosoov ^vItTtoo7rlt •
rs. '. g^p*>.i • 2s.itfeu)K • € nuiis. It Tne • evTOi itepe it'^2viA«.toif
^Hj liuj e fioX it-^ge • goiite • juteit • -xe js-micott • e fioX •
v^;. iTWgoTfcoT • geitKOOTe ose JtievpltgOTfeoTr gi'^&Ii
jit, ouijk. • eiteTitgHTq • ng».c*ioc -xe ^^.qeiuie • giS ne-
-^^, l!nS! • "se geit •xi.iAi.oitioit ite • ne-sd^q itiwi • -se
,c ! i^^pnTa^i^it • e neujW I\t(o itTeTitoT • &.itT*w2vit •
j^R>„\ :neuj'\H'\' e^TTto itTeTitoT • itTJ>>.itT«>.»wit • e neigXHX*
-ei^jj TncoT* gS; nei2v i^itoK • '^e. JvipujnHpe ne'xj^i •
^•t it ng7v?Vo • eT oT^.js.fe* d^na*. gj^pioit -se aih • uj».Trp -^
ii;i ttjH • itcxioT • it^?"! it-xeviAJioitioit •*• — | itToq "i^e ne- Fol. 41 b
, y "^.q* "xe MTJvRitd.Tr co njvujHpe* otkoti it gtofe* ^^
1^ nf 'k n^.1 • itTJs>Rjs.a.q • k*».i 'ca.p • ^.Tcoit • "sooc • ite^i
.^.gii '£ d^cujcone ajuuoi • it oTcon • ei«k.iLg^* epjva^T • giN.
<'Roog^ n TOOT • git negooTT* ju nujioAi. • eite njw cooir
476 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
ne* JAne iotcoju.* oTrowe • jmne icioot «^e* xxne.,
igjuooc • e £^pivi * *»qei ii<?i otr-^k.^wijuioiiioii • epe ott-,
£^pik.6'^oc • n noTT^! gn Teq(5'i'2s; • neoss^q Il^!^.l • 'Ts.e. 'spoi
jLAiLftK u5 nujoes-x • xx ne^^ • nTis.qxiiuje KevXtocj
A.itt*.Tr • I'iJwp • e iteKgice • js.TTnwooTrK • e c'A.ca)\K •
ncoM • 'xe eT juutidvir • h Tep qn^v^^ • eitKofc • aju
n'xii^.fioXoc • js-qujooTV^^ it otrc^oc • e nnj^g^* itTeT-l
woTT • evqp *.T OTTtoiig^ • e fcoX* iif^i n'Xd.iAiomoit ■
2s.cujaine "xe n Tep qcse ii&.i • it^i nneT o'^r^w^.£! • ^s.^^i
2Js.pco« • is.in^.£T • gjs. iteqoTpHHTe • jvinjs,pivKJs-*\el
jjuuioq • Qse hiai • ne ncoit • eT iiiJi2s.Tr • itToq '-^^i
ne'2£2)<q • -se TtooTn e £^pd<i s^.ttco -"^it^.TA.utoK • w Tej
eiTtooTtt • "xe e g^p^^i • ne'xevq • Hd».i • ^e (ToiUjT
juinp •2SOOC It ?V2vd^7r • 2vnoK ne nei giSgJs.TV* ii jw'
i^is.T is. n*^i ujuine • xjuttoi • jvcajtone "xe oh • u ot
gooTT • eu2o.ooc • Atli iteiiepHTT • d.qei e fi[o\* oil
HTOOT • w^i oires. itoirfji^ • jun nequjHpe • -jse eTHJs.c
Fol. 42 a A*OOT • gJUl neicp * | d^TtO « TCpe nUJHpe • KOTI
n^ lie's Teq<5'J'2t e nuiooTr • -se qitivcca • 2s.qcoKq • its
OTrttO(5' ttexACivg • jvqg2vpnjs.'^e • jutjuoq • j<qfeton
itTeTTitoTT • '^e • 2s. neqeitOT • iio*^q • e-siii nuisc
js.qd^wjK2s.K • € Sio\' d^qpiAAe* £ri oirciuje eite axi^
TJs.qujHpe • iici^fcWdwq • eiteqnHT oit.e. • £i tltoo
eq-ss ujKJvK • e ^o\' ^.qcoAfi It ueqccoiuiJ*^ •
noiite • CT '2SHp • £11 jut neTpsv • i^qnAiriTej • Jut ne
ctoxtjs. • AAAi*w2s.Te 2s.itoK • "^e * 11 Ttp eiit2vir • e nei
no(^ ' IT iiKJs.g^ rtgHT • i^i'sooc • jti jus. eicoT • a^'
TtooTit 2s.qei • epii npo • ^.q«2toipjui • ju. njs.itoTrfi,
H Teqtyr^t • e TpqfjojK* iyi2s. poq • it Tep qex '^' i!i{
2s.qitjs.7r • e iienXTTiTH • eT gii neqccauijs. • 2s.qqu)T'
e fio\* IT iiecitoq • eT ctOK e necHT gii neqccoAij* Ui\
2s.qi<Ai.d».oTe juumoq • d.q'siTq • e goirit • e neqju2< • *
ujcone • jvq'jsifq IT-2£ii2)vi».g^* js.qTpqgJU.ooc • it Ttajdj
P'stiiooirq • -^e • e neitT 2s.qujcone juine qeijue • e Ji'i" ^^
I APA AARON AND THE CROCODILE 477
1 _
i q-sto • jiftjuioq • M*.q ne'se ^^. eicoT* wivi • 'sse TOioim •
! poq * d».pHTr • Kiidw^Trfq • eqcooirii • uujivse iiaa-
jUd^q * n Tep ifeujK -xe *.i5^ • oTrpIi niXi^.K • eq-
T*>.\HTr • eneico • eqit«».fecoK • eco?^^v« • d^-ixioTTe • e
poq V I ne-ses.! u^.q -xe d^p^. kvioi w TJvcne n itis-noirfeiv • FoI. 42 6
'I
(. !
ne-sivq "se ce • a^i'siTq "^e uja^ njv eiioT • es.nd». gjs^pojn • ^^
npcjojue -xe ct iSuiis.Tr • n Tep qna^T • n^viioTrfe^. • git
itenX'TC'H* CT gli ^eqc^0JJl^.• es^qpignnpe ejuiJs.^.T€ •
Tie'2£d».q iisvq -se &.o pou • €Kn\Tri?H • nivitOT^ijs. • "xe
j)>,qT&.iJioq • e neitT d^qujcone • nneT orb^b^.^ • "xe d^na*.
g&.pion d^q-si rf oit^jwkjui • IT uje ivqTJvd^c • m^^ eq'xio
Auuoc "^se -siTC • iio^c • € necHT e neiepo • nxiev •
m\ njuEcd^g^* qi • jlx neRiijHpe* iigHTc • ^.ttio d>.q-
|£i(OR • KJvTd*. ee iiT^.q'sooc it*>.q • ik.c«jtJ^TTe "^e • ri Tep
jqito^ • T\d.Kii • u «je • e njuiooir • js.qei • Kottmo^s' •
uiACjs.g^' A.qMOTT'sse • jut nujHpe uotti e neKpo • exiit
\«>.*w7r • u TdiKO • lyoon • U neqctoui*. • js.-y(o a^q-
sjuies£Te • « Teqtyi-ss • is>qenTq • aj&. ng\\o • eT
3ir&.e<£» • d^nes. givptoit njvncyfeis. • •xe • n Tep qu*^T •
-- TeujnHpe 2>^qeig'\oT'\is.i • e feo\* gi\ npa^uje • e
sqgco'X^ • e poq • d^q^-^ni • e poq • npcoAie -xe e^q-
!COK • e niXd^K • Sine qfetou • e cott^vw • 15 neoooT •
T Jxjtxb^'y • ivWis. • iteqjuoouje ne eqTivujeoeiuj • K
ieujnHpe* nTd^cujcone* ni^^woTT^dN.* '^e* ii Tepqiti^Tp*
1 TettjnHpe • MTdwCujoone • *.q£!OiK • e neqni • eq^^
ooTT I MjL nnoTTTe • ivTco • eqTd^ujeoeiwj • jui neiiTFoi. 43 a
.qUJOOne • J^TtO OTTOM • HIA*. • MTd^TCCOTAA • &.Tr^ eooTT ^^
I nuoTTTe • juttt nneT oTrev*^fe • ii^nis. gis.pcon • uja.
fpb.\ ' e nooT • ngooTT !\cujaine *^€ on • n oTgooT •
iigjuiooc • ^jS nenjui&. • n ujcone • d>.Tptojuie • n OTTOjge
1 ujjs. pon • epe neqooiTe nng^* gitocoq • epe Teqjs.ne •
eg^ eid^TU • eqpijjie eJH^^evTe gn oTciuje • i>.noK '^e
iie'f
AX n^. OTTOS • e pq ei«2tto aaajioc • -xe ott ne«T i>>.q-
478 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERI
ujcijne • XJJUOH • iiToq • -xe ne-x^wq • iies.1 "se 2K.c«ju>ne ■
jULUoi • eictoR • JLX neujitH sxn juk kotti n ujHpe
eqgS n-xoi gii oTcujite • Jvqge € necHT • e njuiooTT
d«.q£t(OK • e g^pM • e Ta>.£iui ^.ttu) june i€«j<5'jji(?ojui
€ ceR neujMH e 2^p»wi • e fcoX* -se epe njmooir
iti^igT • ejjLb^!>.Te. • n Tep ip nxieeTre • jul ms. 's.c • r
eiWT eT o-yjs.d>.fe • d».n2v gjvpton • js-itiootm • *.iei • ujej
poq • "se epe neqitew • Il^vT^vgoI • -se oTTujHpe i
oTTtoT • njs>i ne • d.tioK Ok-e • d^iTwoTit • dwificoK • &.i
Tb^JLx^ njw eicoT • d.qTiooTK • &.qei e necHT • npo^Ajiii
c^e • ^.qnjwgrq • g&. neqoirpHHTe • 2Kqo'!rtoujf • K&.q!
eq-ssw iJULtoc "se fioHeei • e poi • nTCncTT ne^^l
^X*^P*^^ • nixi Jx rns. ttjHpe -se oiron wt*.!* wc^^fiA
Xi».q • ng\Xo • -^e • eT tj^ihtt • He-si^q njs.q ••• .
Foi. 436 -se fitoR • nev ujHpe £a5 npd.ii jS n-xc ^nicTeire* -s
'^'^ Rwevge • e neKujHpe eqgxiooc gjuE n*2soi • WToq "^
ne'sevq "se TnicTeire* e nitoTTTe* •se cwd^ujajne* k».t.
ee WTd.R'xooc • nToq -xe c^qfeiOR • e ri'soi ^qge •
nequjHpe • K^>wT^». ee UT^.q'sooc nd».q • 2s.q'Xtt
nequjHpe -xe ot • newT 2>.quju)ne • ajljuor • wto
•^e ne-xevq • -se ^^.cigcone • juljjloi • u Tep eifioiK
e 2^p&.s * e TdJfeto • e^ -xe • epe m^ (^n • riwiqe
git w^.iS'fiyLj*^ • 2vi<5'caujT* evmevir* eirpcojuie • it oToeii *i
e^vq^s.JU.^s.2Te • i? rb,. (^irs. • d^qenT • e g^pivs • gu tjvW
j^qTiw^oi • e n-soi • d^TO) riTeTito d>.i\o • ein^-TT •
poq • neqeitOT *2ke 2vq&.xt.a.gTe • .tixtoq • es-qeiiTq •
p«.Tq • JUL nneT o-^^^s.^vfil • d.n2)w £i.pwit • jvqujn gjuo
Ht ax nitoTTe • xiH nneT oTb^b^ii • tsjiis. gevpum He
OTpwAie • •i.e on • noToeiH • ju npnc jLuuton •
oTTROTi • eqp g(U)£i • eTJUtiv • n eXooXe • evcujcone '^
n Tep q&-7V.e eTrfcnne • ^e eqn».RCOTq • nneqRd^pn
jvTigHTe • co\n J^-qge • nc2v ne^goT • giosjJ ntHiJ
js.qpee • ImeT jhoottt • nequjHpe • 'xe. • nqgjuioo
g^K Tfinne • bi^iXi \\ Tep qnjvir • e newT 2vqu|tone &.
THE ACCIDENT TO THE DATE GATHERER 479
pijue gn oTTciuje • w pu>*ji€ -^e • eT i5 neqRWTe • | n FoLUa
n€«T a^qujione • n Tep oTrit&.Tr ^^e ^^vI • eqitH-s • e
JfeoX* csmL jmiK^CTe. neirujfeHp ne* eqo wee* ImeT
AAOOTTT • ne'Sd.T • jui nequjHpe • -xe fiioiK • iH«». nneT
oir&.jvfe • ik.njv 2e>».ptoii • ii^-asi it oirtg'&.nH aijuoot •
A M TOOTq • £ll OTnicTic • nc»tto«xq • e "soiq • uieu}d..K •
j| qit^s-itegce • nujHpe tyHjuL • d.qfctOR • uj*. nneT 07r«^j>».fe
A eqpiuie • nneT OT&-Jwfe • -^e iiqgijtooc • ges^grn npo •
mjae itTevqei gii oTR2s.7rjui2v • eqgooce • nujnpe "xe
j^„ , ojHfJi • j^qniN^grq • itj^q 2wqTJvJLioq • e neitT evqajuine •
1 ! Q
w ! n'i.iK2>^ic •:^€ n ujngrHq • n Tep qciOTjut • e neitT
^l^jd^qigcone* e>>.qilK^.2^' ngHT • ne'sevq itj>.i -se &.iiiite •
^.'JWM • « OTKOTTi • JJUUCOTT itqqiTq • nqno-xq •
. ije ^coq • ^jS np«<n • Ju! ne^^ • dwieitTCj -xe • na.q*
y ,^ l^qct^pjvrci'^e xjijjioq • js.qTes.jvq na.q • "xe -jsifq •
,^j,i jtt^no'xq e -jsuiq • ».Tr(o w Tep qucsKq • e •scoq •
,j^, AqTUiOTTit • iiTeTnoT* A.qei • sxn neqignpe d>.qoTr-
^n iwujf • x* nneT oTA.i.fi • e^n*. ges^plon itToq -xe • ivq-
j^-ff IroTitocq • eq*2£to uujloc -se ottioujt • Ji nnovTe •
,j[,^j, ktiOK • c<^k.p • js.itc« oTe'A.js.^iCTOC • n Tep qTUiOTrit
-jj^( j^e • js. nequjHpe • TJsjutoq • e neitT d^qujoine eq-sto
^^,j iiULOc I -xe n Tep iitoT'XK • ax n*jt[ooir e -sujJk • js.k- FoL^4t
I lO^K* js.K&-js>2^* epjvTK* gtoc euj-se itTJwRwegce • gjs. ^^
jigiitHfc • js.Troi T^.1 Te ee itTes.-!rfeioK • e feo\* gi TOOTq •
, in oireipHitH • OTrcgixie r^e. ^5* nei\&.R n Tepcei •
,CK&.jLiice • 2s, necujHpe • ^ogr itgttTc • ^.qjuioTr • d^-Tco
\ 'I Tep cp njueeve n itectynnpe • eT epe nitoTTTe •
jipe jLAJuoo e fco\* giTjui nneT OT^.jvii' ».njs. gevpuiit
cujig • e fco\ • eq-sui • juuuloc 's.e. nitoiTTe • jJ nneT
T«^2s6 • &.nd». £«s.ptou • euecuiTil e poi • git TOTitoT
^ . «<n&.c«RH • HTeTitoTT dwCAAice • 15 nujHpe ujiua. •
_, ,, .iiXiooTTT • neceiOTe • •:i.€ • a^T^Trnei • ejui&.Js.Te • e
^\ pe nu|Hpe ujHjm* it Tepe TOjeepe -xe tynui • ne^T
JLlOf'
480 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
e «€ceioT€ • €7rju.0Ko • ItgHT • ne-sd^c • iia^tt ose
i^-^^ptoTrt • eTeTSiAioi^* n£HT • e T^e nojHpe ujhju
MCdwfiHX c'^.p -se es.JA.iTei jti nnoTTe • jlm. nneT OTd.js.fe
A.n*. gi^pcan • euj-xe js.i£am • e julot • ^novi • tut jibi
ctoui2s. • « Tep OTTCiOTiA * "xe • \\(^i iteceiOTe • en^'
gHpiSjuies.o • li'js.p • JuiuiJvJs.Te lie • es^vsi n geit^pH-
A1&. • gn iteT^i'2s: • jvTrfecoK • ujis. nneT OTr&.is.fe • jvna
gjs.p(jo« • itToq '^e js-TTdiAioq • gjui nemiR • -s^
ceiiHT • ujjs, poK ne'sjs.q iiuki ose ujt».jl«. • jli npo
Ajinp KJv puiAAe • itjs.1 • e goirn • A«.nooir • n tc]^
Fol. 45«OTrei j OkCV OTp • OTTITOar • It ^.npHTe • eTTTUigAA
^ eg^oii itToq • -^e • *.q(3'ooiyT • e feo\' g« oirujouj'
nc'Sd.q • njs.Tr ose eTunjine • wcb, ot • d^TOTTOiiyfej
■se enujine • ncjs. TeKAiHTneT07rj>.d.jfe • eiT^. • ne-sivq
^e €TeTnp ]X.pi*>^ • n ott • ne'sjs.T • ose nTivnei • "jsj
en€d.njs.nTa^ • e TeKiLt.nTn€TOTrjs.d.fe • osi n tootK n ^
KOTi n eTrXoi^id. • iwojAhTV* e'sSI nnoTi • n ujHp! ,
nqujHg^' n Teqju.js.dwT • ujs.i i?js.p utjs. TeqiJijs.A.T ens
Kd^Xei • XX nenps^n • ui nnjs.T • nT&.cei • ecna».juiic€
ene juumon ne • biTPxxoT • xx necnjs.T • ne-xe ng^s^irioc
d^njv gjs.pa)n • mxir • ^se KJs.'A.ajc *>. njs.nocTo\oc 'sooc
•se TWOTne • x*. neeooT \uxx • Te TjumTAJiJs.s £Ojuim
dk.T(jo on js. ncTpoc • eni^juijs. • n ciAtcxin • eq'2so)
jjuuioc • Qse nengd^T • xxn nennoTfe • eqeujoine nju
juijs.n • gi nTJs.KO • ate js.K«jieeTe • -se T-xoiped^ .-
nnoTTe • ujd.T'snoc • ^iTn ^pHJut^. • Td«.i c«d>.p • e Ti
TiunTAidwi £OA*.UT * HTd^Tcg^poTep (sic) c«ieicei • ^ OT
ctofeg^* nen'soeic ic on* nTdiq-^sooc* xx nfed^ciXiRoc^
fecon • nenujHpe • on^* nT d^q-^ noTfe • nd^q d».n • oto
•£dN.T' utootIT '^e* gtocoT thttIi* eujoone* oTn tcti
nicnic(«c)* jjiAAd^T* T':^aipedw xx ney^ n^ujcone hhtj
d^ToTcoiyfc ['s]e TnnicTeTe • e neneioaT • eT oTd.j
Fol. 45 b gcofe • \\\XX • €T eHttdw-^SOOT • Hdvlt * 'S.€. nc^C ' Wis.'Xi ,
"^^^ KOT • e feoX V — I neiuiT • eve jui nujnpe ujhaa. [d.q'i!
A STILL-BORN CHILD IS MADE TO LIVE 481
j oTROTTi ltK^vg^• £ipjut npo • JUL nequii)^ • u ujtone •
I «^q[juio]pq • € neqpujcoit • ii^Tco it T€p oirei • e goTit e
I iiHi • jvTge e7ruo(3' • jJiJjiHHiye • eTccooTg^* iau Teq-
k!c£ijue* JLiu necujHpe • jv neqeicoT fcio'X* e jfeoiV* jul
itinKOTi* It k*l£^* eTJuiHp* e neqpujcoif ^.qttcxq* e-sS
S'nujHpe KOTi CT jHOOTT* ttTeTTitoT • d».qKiJui • XI neq-
wjciouiJv iwTco «».qoTioit * u iteqfijs.X' js^-yp lynnpe it(3'i
*!lt€T gJUOOC • gNgTHC • ».T^ eOOTT • JLl nitOTC * JUL
>^ nncT o"Ti<&.fe • jvnjw 2*>^piott* oTjutHHuje "^e • eTujoon*
f^I^ ^eitujoiite eite uj2s.TeitTOT • «J^s. poq • itqTis.'X-
:W iyooTT • equjoon • itee iiJtjvnocTo'A.oc • nTis. nitOTTe •
4\\ n.Kr • It TG^oTcid. • ecsTt iyu>vte itiut • jvTpoojuie -^e
liji! Ijif €1 ly^. poq • It oTgooTT • eqHn • € TnoXic coTA-vt •
A] js^qfjio eqpiJLie • e gOTii • e poq • eq-sio utjuioc • "xe
J DTptoAAe • « pi£jui*^o • eqolt T&. noXic • ei^pecacTei •
l\<^ • JU. JUIHT • Itgo\oUOT^ItOC * «Jin€ Ig€ * € pOOT *
LT&.TTd^&.T it2>>.q • ^.I^^)<p^s.K^vXeI xiAioq • -se g^pouj
■gHT • € 2^pd>.i • e •soji • ltT^)».T^^.^s.^^ itevq * itToq -ib-e •
n ine q^.ite^ei • a>.\'\js. • ^vq^s.JUl^.gT€ • uuuox • e T^te
},% eq^petocTci • eqoTOiuj • e qi iitoot jul njv uiev
sc eXooXe* iiTis.iT*.2oq • oj^, tt^s.eIOTe • e-^cyiite* jul
cir ROTi • JUL ^^^.p^^.iun^eI^v • e Sio\ itgHTq • e T^e xew
t'^3 mu)tt£^* juit itd«.ujHpe I «gHKe • b^is-iXi ei^ its^q • FoI. 4r> «
i]t i irequLHce * ^njvp^.Ki^.'Xei • n TeRjjiitTneTOT&.jv£8 • qfe
,v\\ i TpRTltitooT • M2vq • nq».iteD(;^e • aauioi • nris. ott^.
'*<p • (^ lt^s> neqHi • csooc e poi -xe qitjv'^ *^it^vl7KH
«poK • € T^e nKis-ir^d^Aioit • qit*.TpK2co«j' itc«js.no-
'xce* JUL neuAi&.' it cAooXe* ivTco ^nicTCTe • "se
^ uji»,itTititooTr • it^.q • iiqviis.p b.r ccotS itccou • es.it
i'%1 "jLe eq-soi juliaoot • eqpiixe • ite js. ntt2K.ir n
VT£e* lycone • UToq "^e js.qTcooTtt -seqiti^fecoK •
erieqHi • 2>^n2v gjs.pioji • -i^e it Tep qii^-T • e neqi*-
Kg^* it£HT' ne-sd^q nevq • "se gjtiooc iti^tt • jui net
Aiv • uiis. grooTre • -se jv nits^T • npoKonTei • »>TUi
I i
r'
482 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
^.q^juiooc oi tjs.t'Xh* £i ^o\' ne-se it*. eiwT njvi •
•Se "SI • ItJvK • It OTTOGIH * JUtn OTTJJlOOTr tiC«T2s.2vT '
M^s.q • lu«'2tooc itd^q • -se gjuooc nevK • uj*. orooTre •.
*<Tco niioTTe • njvfcoHeei • e poR • d^noK -xe evieipf'
KiKTis. ee itTewq-sooc n*wi • s^ttco juine npcoui€ ottcouj 'j
€ -SI '^ne • tt 'X^b.iF • € TffC TXTnei • d^Tto ft>i£!toK
*<iT*.juie Jiis. excoT • d».qei • e Sio'X* uj*. poq • neotjvq
i\iK^ • -se iinp p jvt ccjotaa • n*. tynpe • TuioTTit ml
Foi. 466 niioTTTe n&>6oHeei • e poK • | es.Toi) Te^.i Te ee* nTJvqj
S^ eujnie€ AAJjioq • j>.qT[ui]oTii* ^^qofruiui* nnex ot&.js.^
•s^e* Js.n^. ges.ptoif i.qTtooTSf ivqfccoK • e ^p^^i' e nAii
M Tne • 2s.q€p TeTujH* THpc • eqconcn ju nnoiTTe
*.tol> equiXttX* e T^iHHTq ^Tooire "^e • n Tep qujtone
is. npcouie ujitte • ncis. iacoK • e neqHi • nneT OTb.is.Si, /
•XG d».nis. ojvptoii • ne's^.q • ii*.q • -xe 5'co itevK • w k
KOTi • KMJvfccou • e neiiHi • epe nenoHT xiotIi • i^-Tc
junis-Te nuji.'se • oirtoo gTi pcoq • eic npto«.e •
piijLiivo* js.qei eqTd.AHTT* CTreico* eirjvuiivgTe* Aijjtoq
€p€ Ke CUJS.T* I?pai«.€ • OTTHH^* Mcioq * eToti jjioen
£HTq • ujjs. n'2k.iKA.soc • epe iteqfiev'X OTton • itqH&.TJ
e ^o\' is^w • d.qn*iOTq • d^qoirtoujT • e'2tn it oTrpHHT*
XX ni>. eitoT • j!<q*>.JUiJs-OTe jjLJuioq • i^qTcooTii • xxxxot
e 2.Y*is.\ 6IT^< • ne-se nneT OTrjs.*.fe • itd^q -se jui^^
KccoTJS • e njtojuoc • eq-sto • xtuioc ose otr ose nit
KenieTTAACi • e \i)i*^Tr • miKjv xx nex oiTOTtoK o
g3J neqHi • o-yxe Teqccouje • OTfxe neqT^itH • ot
neqjuiiv it eXooTVe • oT-xe* neq*jiiv it •2£oeiT.^eu|
HiteifsooTT • THpoT • UTe nuiiv
BPSLne-sjd.q oiii
Foi. 47 a eTHi • eT Tco^€ 11 oTciottje * eTTcwuje • "se eTe
q*^ UTe TT€T oiTOTrcooTT • nei ujis.'se • ose ottoi • otoh'
ju n£tofe* € Jcio\* Qse oirit oTitO(3' • it koTV.&.cic (^ce'
e ne.T iid«.enieTui€i e iteitKd^ • ju neT giTOTrtoq • -ai*
APA AAEON CURES EYE DISEASE 483
feo'X on • n&\ ncHp • -xe »es>i«».T07r • u un*.HT • -se
I _
igivqujoTiijoir • uuuioq • ^i-su TCKpicic • ltd. • jui nei
\ MXiK' J\b^ «JHpe • Tes^pOTTUiv • tlixW £JU[ RKe JJ-d^ • €T
eRnis^feoiK * e poq ii^^itoTc ii«».k • e TpRigHgTHu • oa^
ingHRe* -se lute TuiirftfeiHit • itinKeTTH* n*>.T iiis> •
' lTdk£OK • e fcoA* "se TeKpicic • ot*,.t «is. Te • xx neT€
jLine qeipe • aa n«d>. • evTto oti • cse nii*^ • ttjes.qiyo7r-
'ujoir • juxtoq • gi-sK Tenpicic • juh jmne KctoTlS • e
ifie s^X*'^ "^^ iiT^.o'T • ogtone • juuuoq • n Tep qeni-
'^ bTAiei • e nsjib. • it eTVooTVe it it&.feo7re^.i • nicpjveiAH-
rHc • i\b^\ "^e it Tep q^xooT • mjl npco«Ae it pjuum^^o •
tj?! nncT oTrivj>.£! • j)».niv £^.piort evqoTTtoigfe • eq-so)
xuioc cse itiv • itd.1 n*^iKJs>ioc • er giveooT • itc«-
oncTT • ju. n^jQc • £«». pot • itxe nei KJvKe • \o aa-
A2vT • gl-SVl ItisflivX* d^TOi 11 ■^Itd.p iKT CCOTAA • ItCtOH
M'^ A».Js.T it£(Lofe* ne-xe nneT 0Trd».&.6 itd».q | oseFoi. iib
'" RnicTCTTe • -xe 0Trit<5'0AJi* aaaaoi ep nis.i* ^.qoTTtoiyfc • ^^
"' e ce TOiitoT • to n&. eicoT • ct od^»w£i • "Xoinott ciotaa*
poi • TiT*.'2£co • e TeK^.^?^v^H • aa neitT ivqujtone •
Y juoi • is-cujcone •Sk.e • gii nxpe nptoAAe • eT eKUjivse •
11^ ilAAA2s.I • e T^HHfq • fiCOK * e fjo'X* £1 TOOT* ItCivq
i'^' i'^KOR* e ^pjvl e Jlis. HI • SwiltROTR* *>.iit€gC€ C g^p*«.I*
5 vreTiyH • jvis^xcodiite • e nei itoc? • ttRi».Re • gt'xit
Kfc^s>'^.• i^trco it Tepe groove lyione • ne-xs.! it it*».-
(\H JjAAe • cse it '^itivT • e ^o\' js.it • aahoott • itTOOT
i^ «j' • ne-s^.T it«>.i -xe niwitTtoc itT&. n».i • ts^oor • e T^e
nieT otris>&.£i • js.n&. ojs.pwii • i^iiitis.T • e nptoAAe itT&.R-
ttiw-se itAAAAd^q • itci^q • e T^e n itois^fe itT^wqfeojR • ujis.
V P'-J* it Tcpe icoiTAA -xe -se *>.qei • itjev TeiiAAurneT-
,, 0 o\&.fe* NieiAAe "se itT*>. net gcofc* Ti».goi • e T^jHHfq*
^M ujjs. poR • ococoT • e Tfie nftwi '^nicTCire • -xe ot-
,j^|j;j UOAA • AAAAOR * €. TJvXfS'OI * ne-se nilCT OTTdwivfe itd.q •
1 I i 2
I
k\
484 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
•3:e eR«jjs.rtp nit*,* Axn ngHKe • ne^^ ^wioq • n».T&.'\-
(^OK • js^qjuoTTe • e oTi*. • mtex juioouje • «jutju&,q
evqcsi* XI neKp&.JUL«ji».^o«* H TOOTq d.qT^-*.q • jl* n*:^!-
R^^ioc • ^>.^^s. £^vptoll • ne-se nner OTTjvdwfe • ^s.^^(^ g&.pcon
Fol. 48a ttivq [two lines illegible]! gli nei Kocuioc iiq"^ 11&.K • ai
^^ neRfeecKe • ^jS nei d^iion • €t hht • itTeTnoT • ^.q-
cr^p^.c^i'^e • uueqfe&.A* d^qutoTTTe • e poi ^€'2s^s.q iidii •
•xe d».itnie' n^XdwRHitH* juljuoott d^iroi ne-sji^q • iti!<q*
-a^e eijv nen^o • gli oirnicTic • mtgtmott • "^e • WTd^qeio
JjL neqgo • «<q«2v7r • e ^o\' *>irp lynnpe • m<3'i nCT
givgTHq • diiT''^ eooT • AX nnoTTTe • d.qTtooTii • «>,q-
OTTWupf • JA nncT oTr^.evfc • A.n2v g^pcoii • eqign guiOT"
JLi nitoTTTe • niii«.&.q e'xii neqit«>.Tr • f feoTV* nncTi ''*
oTrd^&.£i* -xe ^q^^ Ju. neRpis.jjLtjiJs.^oit ju. npuiAjie w' Ib
gHKe • jk.qg(Lott • € Toofq • eq-xto juuaoc • -se Htor •;
ooiooR • ^.pi niti>. • jLin ner giTOTWR nee iiT2v"yN2^q •' "i'
o
iiA«.ju.es.R juHnoTC n«? •soc "se *»-nc» oT^HRe* A«.n(?oju'
Aijjioi • ep TetiToTVH • ax neir^.c'cteTVioM • xine neir-
e>^i?c»e\ioM • ujn •sn 7Vi.js.7r n "KoKSe. • nd.R * w n^HRe ■
e TpKQsooc ^.Wjv* ujiw 2^pjs.i • e-yxto juudiott n oop^' tj;
nttoTTTc R*.'^ fceeRe • hjs.r» g^^ poq • xtnp pee* ju (]i
ngJutg^sTV. K ^vT ujjs.Tr • rtjs neq-xoeic • rjs. gJsg^* H(5'i«-! %
(yoip • RJsq e ^loX* JsqfecoK* JsqwarT 55 neqajfenp! iV
ojSgJs'X* e Tjfee geitRooTe eT e poq* j^W^.* Rjionej *iuu
tiToq isic) • Ree 55 noii^^js'X.* n c&.fee * rt*. neq(5'iR3'ioj Suiii
Fol. 48 & ^Tcofe R^.q • I jsqoTroiRjfe * R^i npcoAie • r oHRe • -S'
q^ ujAhX € -stoi • njs eitOT * eT oTrjsi^fc * jsTO) ^Rjsgjspe
€ gtofe * RIJUl * RTJsRgOROTr * € TOOT * i^TlO T*>.I T€ ©|
RTJsT^gHTr * AX necRjs.T * ^.TrficoR e ^o\ oi TooTq' J;ip[(,
eT^ COOT • AX nnoTTe * npZ5Ai^.o -xe • r Tcp qfewK' i ,,-.
e neqHi • js.q'xto e ReqpcojLte * Rgcofii * ryju • rtmtj if,^
ujtone* AjLiioq RevR oTrpcouie "xe or 315 neqHij iijj^^^
epe ReqoirpHHTe * ^trjsc • e poq * r ottroiS' *
oToeiuj • It Tep qccoTii • e ReiynHpe • eT epe nne
3t
i A GOUTY MAN IS HEALED 485
1
' OTd>.&.fc • eipe * JUAJtooTT • ne'2S2s.q • •:££ g«^.Aioi • eie •
jK.noK • neiiT *».iJLinuj2v • it dwR^s-itTd*. • £ poq • nqiii*. •
iga^ TJs^ jutuTcfiiHii • T*.JUi«».Te* AX ^T^^.'\<5'o• ne-sd^q •
tt&\ nptoiute • €T '^TRd^.c • XX npojjLie • w pjAAii*.© •
l-se xxne b^nts. g^)^pooM • -sajg^* e \is.2vTr • xx xx€.\oc
nxewK n€'s««.q -se i^^e • is.q«st02^ • e ««^<3'i'x • jvyto
iMnd.gT £d^ pd».Tq • ^^.IT^».'\o • nii&-(3'i's • e-su iieqoT-
IpKHTe • d».ioTrtou}T • itd».q • ne's^.q it^s.I {sio • -se jvpi
jr&-c?evnH • u^^ITtk • e goTsi [e p]oi • k Tep qgcon • ^e
|l goTit • e poq • jvq[*.A»ft.g]T€ • II Teq^s'i's • a^qTOS^c *
: KeqoTpHHTe • eq-xui • ju.ju.oc • 'se '^nicTeire^X^^
fi'S^^^^n.ne.T o'y^»^^vfe i^niK g*.pco« [one line illegible] {
ji RTis^Xfyo • d^TTco T*.i Te ee nriK iteqoTpHHTe • \o • foI. 49 a
T^TRdwC* -silt TeTItOT • CT JxXXi<T' es-TTOi) OTOlf IIIJU* qH
jTd.Trcu>TXi. • ^.T-^ eooT • ju. nitoTTe • n ^.ndw gd>.pa>n *
jeirn oirpcoo.e -Jke on* oil ^I'^.^vK• e oTUTd^q* juju&.7r •
joTreiu) • eqp goife • W£HTq <^ax noireiT • it Tep qei
e ote qiiJ>.fetOR • e neqni • ew neico ge • g&. pd^Tq •
. no€iT ^)>.qJUO'y • itToq "xe • 2}Tn. Teqiios' • ju nic-
c* e gOTTit • e n-^iK^-ioc • *^qR&. neiw eqitH-s • e
li>\' eqjuooTTT* js.qei ujis. poq * evqTevyeee • e poq •
iiviKd».ioc -i^e • ne-sd^q ite^^q "se June qjuoT • n*».
ijUpe d.'\'\2v • eqo «i\it&.d.ir • Jvq^ iti^q • It oirs'eptofj-
€|'SCO JUJUOC* 'sefcuiR* itc^p2>wgTq* ItgHTq* ItgHTq (*/<:;•
riujoxs-iiT* Kcon* js.Troi qud^TcooTTit • A.q'siTq -xe •
ijfeuiR • ivqpevgTq itgHTq • itujOJUitT • itcon • d^q-
T.oTtt i^qdid^g^* epi».Tq • nee* eneqo • jujuoc •
niojue • b^^e\ • ujd^ nis. eioiT • eq-sco • jujuoc • cse
'^fy^A.picTOTr • itJs^R • new eiwT e Tfee negjuoT • itTd^q-
T ?oi • iiToq "xe d».qgtoit e TOOTq • e txx -se netiT
^ uitone • e TVd^dwT junp Tpe • \^s.^s.^^ iTd^p • p ^.nicTOc •
ttjeit ujev-se • K^vI i?ivp • «^ neitctOTHp* "xooc -se n^^H
^ixdiT • is.-Toj • qIt^^p iteT itivJs.Tr e pooT • nToq -^e *I^
[«■•
486 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
£totoq nneT o'^^^v^.6 • i^nes. £*.p(jii« • eiteqp ocofi ',
eneqcSTs • JLlUl^s.^s.Te • eqeipe • aj. njueetre • jlx neT
cHg^ "^ie d^iip gca6 • n(3'i'2s • mjl negooir • jutiT TeTrujH • \
«se Mue jtoTreg^ £ic€ • e otoh • jjuutoiTlt • gencon :
utcK • uqTijuiio • n geumrpiis. • geiicon • jueit eq-
ujeuj noTTg^* eue A«.eq(5'enH • c«3s.p • e ujjv'se ei juih,
Tei • iiTe OTTiioj? • it PXP*^ * wj^Tie • CVTrpuiuie • eij
iy2v poq • w oTcon • *.qu}n noirg^ it TOOTq • e Te-
XpI^s.• ui neqAtiv • n eXooTVe nui^ • ii eAooAe • -^e •
€T SLMMLisTT ' eitcpe neq(5^e\jLii^ • "sevxaj eAx.5v2vT€ • n
Tep q-si *^e n nitoirg^* IT Toofq • d^qutopoT • e neq-
JUl^s. • u e\oo\e • ^.qiycone • it 0Tri?€itHJUies. • €iti<-,
ju. nitoTTTc • 2>^ g^eitpcojLie "^e on itfcoirge * ei u^ix poq
It oTcon • eTAAoii£^ • itgHT i<^r^^^.p^s.K^v<VeI juuuoq
*se j^px T^s.^T^v^H • iii? ujXh'A.* e -sioit -se ceettio^Aei
\iis.\i • g^iTiT oTTd^p^coit • It geit*.iyH ht^it • 2vTrco
ju.n€ itcJiite • e ^ ite<q • eup gOTe • 'se ititeqgopi
[■^e] e 'sioit • itquji^i^Ttt • tt oToce n*.p2k Tn^yoAi •^^;
•2te noT-xe • %x neujUH • itc*^ oirn^.At. • jui n-soi
TeTtt^>.^e • e otoii • itT^.q'sooc ^vu "se cd^ g6oTp
is-W^.' itciw o7^^^sJ^Jl eTe n2vi ne • -se epiJ[j*>.tt npoiAi*
Kco itcwq itjuuutee-ye • eT eooTT • CTe n&.t ne iieiteT ;
gfcoTTp • Itqp It€T gl OTU*w*Jl • CTC XI HtT ItdLHOT
lie • gtoJfe • itiju • eTe qn2s>i^iTei • jujlioo ut J
nitoTTTe • ceitjs.Hjione • itd».q • q-xto c»*.p juuuoti
ii'^l^e • It iteT gi gfjoTp • -se cak.ge thttH • e 60
jLtuioi • iteT cgo'ypr • e Tc*.iik.Te • it ujiw etteg^ ^T^'f
cfeTOiTc • XX n-ikXi.fio'Xoc • juit iteqes.iTc»e'A.oc • iter
OTiti^ju. gcooiq • *3:e d.JL»HiT\i • iy*». pot • iteT cai ■
JU&.JS.T iiTe n*. eiioT • js.Tto oit -xe d^AiHiTit • uji*. p
oToit • itiju. • CT oooce • «».irto ex OTit • a>t(o &.noi('
i:t'
■if' J
THE DRAUGHT OF FISHES 487
'^ita*--'^ AiTOH HHTit • ^^.Tai o« cse tct iiA.ii'XHpono-
; TA.fco'XH AX nKOCAtoc • € T^e OT * ne'2s:2>.q *2te itei-
' £HO€iT • ^>.TeTUTiSJllOI • weio^e • d^TeTiiTcos iteiKH
ugonf • € ptoTU («<:) • iieiujoiite • d^TeTU<3'S[ • n*^ tyiite •
iieigJS neujTeKO • a».TeTuei • uj*. poq uu) • \\is.\ ue ue
''"^^.B ^ «J*>.T'2ie nTUUjnH e nets, w oirnjs.juf | iiTWTli • foI. sot-
£a)T thtttIi • eTeTHd^d.T • TeTitis.^(jone • IT oeHes.iyH • p^
'iit£!T • K«.T^. TeTU^pi2v ' itTOOTT -xe neosivT • "se uje
neKOTr'x&.i • o> nts. eiioT • eT OTris.iik.fc • € T^e tx«.iit-
3HKe • JLiu cepqe • e fiiOK • e TeRu\Hciik jm ncd^fefciv-
jrujit • jLiu TKTpiJvKH * ne-sd^q \\d<~T • -xe xih • June
■xooc • hhtK • "Jie WTeTn^HR • is-ii • e TeKK'^Hcid*. •
ji nnoTTTe • UTeTHnd^p&K^'Xe jjuuioq • nqp niid*. •
iilLuHTlt • iTqTiijKik THTTtI? • €T€TnUJd.ikT • n '^JSkd.TT •
ijuje c«is.p • e ^pic^ivitoc • mxi • e ujopnoTT • e rhi*
I niiOTTe • ncecnctoTTq* uqcofiTe • xs. neTgcofc* it »,
i<s • ttTOOT -xe dkiroTrcoigT* £i\ iteqoTrpHHTe • eTT-soi*
luuoc -se ujXhV e "stoit • neiteiwT* ex oTr&.&.£! es^Tw
( Rn2vgjs.pe2^* e iteKUjd^'se • THpoir • d>.7rto tjvi Te ee •
rivqujiVHiV* € •stooTT • a^q^ it^.T • it oirt^'ivnei • jli-
ooTT • -se ^yoty^yuj • e-su neTitujitHTT • dwTco tct-
: ixge • e oTOit utoot -^e • jvirfecaK • git oirniCTic
1 is'tyoine • it g^eiid^iyH • itT^T i<T^ it Tc^piiv • 15
;, i.p^toit • ll^vq • d.TT^ nne ceene • e TC^piev jul
If nhrHi • «.7r€i ujis. nci.iHivioc • eTeT^i^piCTei* ju
lit WoTTe • xiit iiequj'A.HX* cTO'yek.dd!
: i * .
I TtTnOTT • Ke OTik • "Xe Olt • €&. Fol. 51 «
*
nlj'soi • RTTifakeiteTe • ivTto gii nfpqeniRi.iVei • xx p6
, ; nbTTTe • gjut neqpdkit • e^ neq-xoi • tott'so • juit
,l!n«ijjs.'yeiit • THpq • jvciyoine -^e oit • u ottooo eir-
^jiWouje* juit iteTepHT • it^i d^iioTrfciK • citj>.Tr eTiviv-
488 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT I
fltOK • € COT^.U • nOTdi • "Xe € ^o'K' ItgHTOT • otShsX' i
It OTTcoT • ncT SiJLioq • ne-xe nequjfcnp n&.q • -se
zkmjlots' • HTU'si CAAOT 11 Toofq • jtx nci Hots' * 11 puijuie
ne-xe n«k. nfces.'X.* n oTaiT • -xe 07rMO(5' • npwjLie ^k^t
ne • eoj'se ege • A«.A.pq oTtoit • *ji n*. (ib.\' jvTrto*
Aj.n2s.Te niy2)<'se • OTOig^ itpujq • jv neqfcA.\* eTO it
jfeAAe* KJvTT • € ^o\' b^ neT itevir e fio\» p fi'We • it
Tepe nequj^Hp • ii&.7r • e neitT 2s.qujaine • *^qp ignnpe •
ejuiK.^.Te • dwTToi ne*sd<q • ua^q • -se AJine i-sooc rtd^K •
•xe OTrnotS" • it ptouie • €JL»dk2vTe • ne'2£4>.q • •se Aine
I'^OCe • it A^^^.TT • "Xe is.TllJTd..Xl • It OTTiw • 2S.TO'yO)lt •
n oir&. • RiVHit • xt^-pitfetoH • ly^v poq • JLieuj2KK • ttq'^i
noTToeiit • A*, nne OTts. • ^.tu> • js^Trei ax necit^-TT • ig&,l
nneT 0Tr2v».fe* ^.^^^. £».puiit neose tus. eioiT *ji nd^itoTfe*.-
iiT*.qp d».Tii2vgTe "se euj-se KcooTif -se Jtxne u-^ocecRp,
OT* jm net xi«^* itTeTfitOTr- d.Titocj' it gPBH^^H [^^'^j'
oircooaT • it^.q • eq'sui jiajlioc • -se • [oTftoit xx n&.] fiiv<V.*|
Foi. 51 6 *>.-yu) • itTeiriioT | «^qit2v'y • e Sio\' gSi nue oTr&. • 2vT(j*
P^ d^.TTniCTcye jui necitjs.T • 2s.Tr6oiiK • e fioA* £i Toofq • gi^
OTppikiye* eTrT2>^ujeoeiuj • it TeujnHpe • itT&.ciyuine* £vi
Tfi^uipjs. • THpc eT xxxxiK'S' Heirit OTpptoJUie -xe on • \
pqp^OTe • gUTn'X.ic* coTris.if eirnicTOC ne* eqitHT
ujis. poll • ugivg^* iTcon* ikcujifeone "^e it OTgoo «^qoTioty
e ei ujiw poit • ne-xe TeqcgiAie l\is.^ -se eKnjis.itfe(jL)K.
ly*^ nneT OTr&.A.£! *wn&. gi^pioit • nes.pd».K*.'\€i ujuioq
uqTtofig^ jui ne^pc • e -swit • uq'^ ii2s.it • it oTcnepi j^f,
xx^ iiptojme • KA.I C2s.p iviccoTJuE • ^e it Tepe oTUjepj -(j(,|
ujHJLi • ei ecitisJiAice • e^cctoajT • it Tep ceniKs^^iti .-
•xe • JUAioq • e T^e net oo^fe • i>.cjLiice • jui neciynpe f,^^
eqjLioo"5^T • A. neceiuiT 6toK • uja. poq* ^s.q^^.p^ ^.^
KA.Aei • AAJLAoq • ivirto ne'Sd.T • -xe it Tep q-si * , j^,
OTKOTi • It KpAJiec £ipijt * npo • JUI neqjL*^. • it ujoinC; ,
d^qitootq • t'xlA nujHpe kotti • eT jlaoott • d^qionj ^^v
itTeTitoT • itTOK £(LOcoK * eKiii&.itcnca)riq • -^nicTeT^j j^^^
M
II
THE BARREN WOMAN BEARS A SON 489
"XG ncT €Kiiivsooq • qttevujione WToq • "xe • « Tcp
AULIOC Ote d^IgAlOOC • MJLW Tb>. CglAlC • -Silt TiK UllT-
KOTTi • *^Tto Aine ujHpe
nttoTTTe • qH^.T^.^s.T • ii*».k • WToq -^e n-^iud^ioc • &.q- P*^
fewR* e nuiiw* € T€qe'^7r|)(^*w'^e • w^Hfq • d^quj'XH'X*
K'^ge eq-sw aaaioc • -se nes. ^c • wtok • neiiT d^u^ u
c^.pp^. • Te>>,(3rpin jui neneiooT • iceK^.R • ^v^^a) jvk^ n
TenoT (3'e n'soeic • iitou ne rici».q • iitok om jtinooTT •
|^.T(o OH* «JA> itiette^* -^^cooirn • ti TeK*Jtirf^K'c«*<eoc •
in-soeic eKecuiTii* e n*w TUifig^* iic^-scok e fioX* jut
jneTHJUdi • *jt nei poojue nT&.q€i • lyjv pn n Tep qoTio
ke equj^HX* d^qei iy&. npojuie ^e*s^>.q we^q • ote
;fe(OK * ni». ujHpe • <^pL npjvit • a*, ne^pc • ^nicTeTe
ixe nee iiTd^ nitoiTTe 'sooc ju neiteitoT • «».6pj<£*>.jui •
|se '^nHT • KA. neoToeiygi • itTe oTUJjHpe • ujtone ii
t&.pp&. ctidwiyuine • juuuiok gcaoiR • 2)>.'!rto ues^T*. ee
tT&.q'sooc • T^>>.I T€ ee itT&.ciya)ne • slx ngoint Oh-e it
TpojLine i^qei ly^s. pon • epe nwjnpe kotti Ti>.'\HTr •
• poq • d>.qcooTrTK • juumoq • e na. eiWT ote eic nud^p-
jioc \vxhK nwoTTe* T*i2s.q iii^i • giTn MeKUjAnX' nnex
l>ir*wjs.£! • "^e jvnew £^s.pum j^q-xiTq • e neqgiMjiHp •
IqCAlOTT • € nitOTTTe eq-SCO jUIJLIOC • -se KCJ^Jl^v«Jl^w^^T •
jt'soeic • gii neKg^HTTe • THpoT • eiTJs. • js.qTiw*.q ai
'feqeicoT • eq-xio aaiaoc • "xe ^vlt^)<^r • e negiJiOT jli
ttOTTTe • iiTd<qT2s.ooR * ne^c • nenT i^.q^ivpi'^e %x-
loq il^s.K • njv ujHpe • eqe^s.^^^^.IleBBll^^K | iiq^ee • Foi. 52 6
idkit • e Tpitp neqoTTcouj • oirpajJLie •a^.e ou • epe ot- P*^
Imjuomioh • Gncjo^\ei • M2vq • e negoo ii Tepe
jeqeiOTe • ctOTii • e ncoeiT • u ^.^^s. £^>.paitt • isss-
|>n^ • e ueqfS'i'x • juu i\€qoTrpHHTe • ^.TTTJs.'Xoq •
"'^exoi • js.T'sifq • uj«^ poq eTd^AA^gre • jujuoq • \y<3\
490 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
qTOOTT • npuijme • it Tep oTreitTq • -xe • d».Tro-y».g5| •
e feo\* ^sjL neio) dwTrKd^d».q • equH-x • e feoX* £ipii
npo • n^ixd^iiAonion • *^e • nequj^w-se e iio\' giS
npiouie • eqTi^TTo • w g^eiiiiof?' • ui xiirf e!..T ujine • e
njs. eitoT • eq-sto uiuioc • -se uih iitk • o^^A«.^>>.TOI •
pui evil €K07re xx 'siw^s'oHc • julh it g€iti)^p|)(^ioit • *.«
ite itetieiOTc • cyoTrioju • «. nexe mjl noTujn £ice e
poq • -^cooTit • eTTgooTT • €*.. neReiojT • ^ xxm it£o-
TV.OROT-'^itoc • It OTTpuiJue • € neTTiijivn • dwTto it Tep
qTAAge • e pooir • iiqT*ie>iTr • itevq • e T^e TeTjutitr-
gHue • js.qTiopn • ut neqHi • gev pooTT *xH it oirttofie
ftwit • ne nevi * HTd^qevevq • ktok ^ijocok • ^.Kei • e nei
juies. • -xe eiep njs.g^pe • e itei ptoAie • €T lycoite • jli-
HTu OTgiewTpoc • pu) ndw eicoT *xe • ft>.q*>.ite|)(^e ujevit-
Teq-xo) ititequjd.'xe • THpoTT • necsi^q itevq • "se mtok
pio tt^ Ainuj*. • evil • e OTTcotyfc • itevK • Teitoir ose •
'^n*>.pevit'i:»e\e tievK • gii np^^it • «ji ne^^ nettT
evtr-^OTT* liuioq' eTOKei • e£io\* n* Fr^lB^Kn'x&-i-
JLioitioit '^e • It Tep qctOTJS^^B^^HB^BHBH"
Foi. 53a ^S| ttqt npcoo.€ * iTqntoT • TOTe • nneT OT^-evfi i^quie^
P<^ Teq(3'i'2£ • juiuiooTr • js.qito*sc • e goTit • giut neqgo *
itujojuitT • itcon eq-xui juiijioc • -xe oil np^>it • \\
TCTpi^kC • eT Q'^is.hJtf evAAcy • e 6oA* itoHTq • n'i.M-
iuioitioit • -ixe • d^qex e ^oX* ne-se nneT otrevevfe • ites.q
•se fctoK • itdwK • e T^ivfc-yXcoit it ite^^^ev'^'^a^ioc • iic
(50) gjS ntjtes. • eT JjULXbcs ujev negooir • ju. n£i».n • en
epe noTTis. • noirev nevsi • KevTes. iieitT ivqev*.q • itTOt
gtouiu • ceiies.tiO'SK • e niyiK • it e^uiTtTe • nc^.^.tjuo-
itioit "xe • It Tep qcoiTJuE • e tt^wI • &.q£!U)u • eq^oivf
npcojuie • '2i.€ • tt Tepe neqgHT • cSitTq e poq • evq-^
eooTT • JLi nitoTTe • jmn iteqeiOTe • Aiit ottoii • niu
CT jLioouje nijjuevq • TOTe d».'ynes.p&.Res.\ei • slx nne'
OTevevfe • e Tpq-si m oTrX»wis>-T • itToq *2i.e • uini
q*k.ite^ei e fioX* "se Aine q-si OD'\A.evTr* it "^Aiiite.
APA AARON^S STRENUOUS ASCETICISM 491
•SIM TJ^-qp ju.ouo^oc • €ltely^s.q'xooc e poi ng^^g^
iicon • "xe JLirTp ^oiujf • mc*^ negfiHTre • iS nei koc-
i uioc • \\b.\ • eTe iiceites.^ gmr • d^ti it \^v^s-^^ • d^Wd^ •
: VL gocoii • OTr«Tes.tt • axjuhkT h Tegpe aau eScio • nnxi •
■ w&>pcouje • e poii • K^vI c«*.p • dw nencHp • •sooc • ii
weqjs.nocTo\oc • -se uinp -xno hhtiT • it oiriiOTrfi •
H OTT gi\T • OTr*^G * gOAAUT * gK * IteTllUlOU'S {sic) ' € T^e *
mK\ • ujuje • € nuioHo^oc • e Tpeqjtioouje | gli ot- FoI. 53 &
cjuoT • 11 ^jume • jutu oirfjioc • eiti^itoq Gnei "^h* P^
n-soeic • d».cigoine -^e uiiTuciv ites.i • i^qTOiOTii • ng'i
nncT oTrevJv£i • js.n^. giwptoit *>.quioou}€ • e goTTn • gjS
ni&. • d«.noK • "xe es.q£ca« e toot • eq-xoi jjuuoc • -sse
jAAOoc ujvK • JUL Rci jLtes. * epuJ^><^ oTpojuie • €1 eq-
itgitte iicoii • js.'ssic iti».q • -xe ^.qfsuiu • € (yiinujnie u
^TTcoit • T«».i «7d>,p TC TeqnoA.T-'^jv • eT cqeipe axjuloc •
q^d^noi^* £ Tenpio • ujivq^copii • n TeqATT^T-
rwii • JULtiooT • ncT*.Jvc gitotoq • nq^v^vg^ ep^^Tq • €
I^WTG • iiqp TeTrujH • THpc eqiy^HA epujivii gTooTre*
J igtone* uj«>.q£ioiu* e goTii g*w gesigOKOog^cmr AineTpd.*
ir(0(3'£i • eiteuieq'^ juiTOit • uj^q • gooAtoc • jui ne-
ooTT • xxn TeTUjH • ^i£ nujcoju. • -xe goicaq • uj^.-
11 il^evg^* epes^Tq ' gK tjli.hht€ • xx Tmbjrjuns. • iiquj^nX*
qp neqoToeiuj • THpq» €qjuiHU efioX* gK iiei not^ •
«. noX-y^js. • «>.ciga)ne • •:^e 11 oirpojuine • jitne ^.n«<-
iKCic ujoone n Tenccouje • THpois^* -si aioott • ewirei*
^i gu jLiHHiye • iTgHKe* Js.7rpiijie • e goTit • e poq
iST'sio AULioc • "se neiieicoT • eT oiyb^b^Si rnxb^xxoT •
m itenujHpe • "se june T&.ii*w6d^cic • ujoine • ne-ss^q •
Mii
V7 ^
^ I St lit ly \h\ • Fol. 54 a
r. n£HK€ • equj*>.«ij[K*>.2^* «£ht l^J^s.q^c^>gT • xx neq- pH
•men • AJtnxiTO • e fco'X* xx n-soeic • ciTdw • 011 "se a^
IXOeiC CtOTAA • € nOTtOUJ • U HgHKC * ^.q-ssoj e pooTT
492 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
on • ngeitKe AAHHuje • iiujjvse utc ^e^?p^kt^H •
€ nnoTTTe* nn€T otr«^*>.fe* "xe d^na^ £^.pcon • juine
qajuieXei* e neTguiuj • j»>.Wes. • iteuj«.qfctou e neiepo*
KN.Td>. OTTUjH nqoTTUJAiic * € opjvi uji>>. neq«jid.Kg^ •
nqconcn • Jx niioiTTe • eq'xco • juliaoc • "se ne^c •
n&.i»i^eoc • ujttgTHK • to nujitgrHq • £&. neRcine • iaH
TCRgiKcoit €ite*.q(5'(o i?is.p • eqjjtHit • e fcoTV* if^ge*
wjjvitT€ nnoTTTe ujltgrHq • £*>. iieqpIieiooTe* iTqTpe-
nuiooTT* €1 €'sJx n£o AA nKd».2^» THpq • CX-cujajne •a.t
on • n oTrpojuine • *< genpcajne • ei uj&. poq • eT-xeK
-^OTT • K«».T*. ee CT epe T^^icTopi**. • MA.Tek.iJion •
ettujdwttJLiooyge • eeH • n Tep oir^ai • -^e eTconcTT
A«jLioq * e TpqTOJ^!^ • JJ. ne^c • itqTimooT • iievT •
AX nxxooT € Tfje • Td>.iti^£!«wcxc ' n upcoAie • e £so\* -se
eirujTpTcap* e feoTV* -se* *. nR&.ipoc* ju njjioTrg^ ju
nJLiooT • oTrein • utoott* 'i^e* d».T<3'a> eTpiijie '^-^
Foi. 54& I eq-xu) Jjuuoc • "se nnoTTTe • junj
P® KOi nctoR It tiegfcHTre H ncRS'i's* Iipioute jul\
HTflttllOOTe • R&.I C«d<p KTi^RCOItfn* THpK £JUt HCH '
cnoq* ed». RRes>T2v^ioTr • jutJUOR • e».Rei • e rrocjuioc
^^.T-snoR* gioc ptojLie* € Tfce neitoT'SA^i • TitcooTn
•xe jmlT AdwAwTT • o It *wT (3' out II R^vg^p^vR" nROTTej
A«.np p no^fcuj • K T€\^^H* K HgHRC' AAHnoTC ncej
wofie* gti iteTcnoTOTT • St neRxiTO* e ^o\* "^cip^Bm
iTei».p • ui nuteeTe • ju neitT&. ncor^oc • co\oiJiton
•sooq • -se Ainp -'^ iijs^i • ii OTrAAitTpiijLii^o • -itrij
OTrjuiHT£HRe • js.TUi ooTdwtt equji^iteiiie jh njtiooT • jl<||
neiepo* € g^p^-i* eqeuie* juiAjioq* *>n' e Tf!<j
TiTd>.u;Kn*^Trcic • Aiis.Tivis.it • oTreii^oxt • t^^^p •
niiOTTe • e TpeneqcwKr • THpq ge e TG^pisv •
TeTfyilltOUg^ d^'\.«\.2>^ • ItTd. nilOTT€ * Rd^ ngHRG *
THE MIRACLE OF THE RISE OF THE NILE 493
Tpq^.iTei • AX npiAjutd^o • "se kjwc • €pigjs.tt npiULii*>.o
p nnjw* eTrp nit&.* iiIJLLies.f-j • jlx negooir xm. neq<?iA
{ nujitte • ngHKe -xe ototoq • eqajd^^nTiooTrii • ^t^
; TeqjutMTgHKe • eqitJs^fjujK • e TAJitiTepo gn^
""'^T
I
TG TjuiwTepo* iijuinHTe • npoijue iiii&.HT eqTiiTton • Foi. 55 a
e Te^\oo3'€ • UTes. i*.r(jo£! • njvTT e poc epe p^vTC • P*
TA.'xpH'T* e-sii! nKJv£* epe Tecis.ne • nH£^* aJ^v g^pA-s*
jcTne* epe nis>c»i?€\oc • ju. nHOTTe* TJs.-spHir e "swc •
ere n*>.i ne neioiT* jul niis^* i^iiivTr -se itT^.q'ssooc "xe
|iiei KOTTi* eTe it^^i ne* eTrcofcK* itee om wT^.q'xooc
'•se eKUjiviieipe • u o7r»wpicTon* h oT'a.jnnon* jjinp
lAOTTe • e iieKUj^Hp • oT'^e iteRcinti^eitHc • j^W*. •
TiogJLi • IT wgHRe jjiTT itfeAAe • jliu tTs'jw'Xe • -se aaK
•en&.To6oo"y i72)s.p it*.K' gu T^s.«^-CT^^.cIc • uu'a.iKdwioc •
vT(o Kjs.if euj-se juitt(50jui ixjlior e d^Ae • e 2^p*».» *
■sn Tj>.ne • 11 TetyXoo^e • exe nd^i ne • e Tpu-^ • gu
TtocoXe • itTiige € nn*. • ex •xhk • e fioX* e Tjfee n*>.i •
, jid.pnitd. • -se nit2v • uJ^vquJO^^uJO-y • juuuoq • giotu
enpicic • U&.I "^we « Tep q'sooTT • n<5'i nncT 0Ti«.*i! •
y ,nA< £i\piOM • d».qui'\H\* ^^qK^v^s.'y e feoTV* gH ott-
,t spHKH • "se nitoTTe Hi>*.Tp€ neiepo* juoTg^ jaaioot •
■ qeuTq • e neqiyi • juinp p goTe • otr*xe • iutnp p &.T
jikgre* iiTCTii'xooc -se A^ncHT* jul nxtoirg^' aa njuiooT*
. Tei«e * ^.W**. nicTeTe • UToq | -xe oTit^out • aafoi. 55?^
^^ rtOTTTe • e gtofe • MijLi • a^TTtooTTK "xe • js.7r£!0L)K • Oil piev
, TeipHiiH • 2^ TeTujH -xe • ct iihtt • jwqfjtoK • e-sJuE
H
yii \epo • jvquiW eq-sto iijuioc • -xe n-xoeic iitok
V-.ucjvq ne • d^TOi utok * on • ASnooT ♦ jvTro) on • ujjv
r i;etie£^* utok nenT d^uncoo • n oTneTp^^* s^ geitAiooT •
nv *;e Si6\* b^wTco ii o'y'iVd.oc jvirco n Tepe cd^jAv^y-ton •
iip; <'ae d>.KTpe oTTJuiep oiroK^e • neio3 • T^wTe aaoott • e
494 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT '
feo\* ».cTes>\^o • XM. neqeifee • e Tfie Jiis.\ ^concn
AUU.OK • jmnooT -se Ki».c • eKeT««ooTr • 53 nuiooT •
jui neiepo • e 2.P*^* * erslOi ^K^^.g^ THpq -se Ris.c epej
ngHKe • jut ncRTVd.oc n*.g€ • e TeTTpor:^H • HcecjuoTT*
€ poK • Axn neRpd^H ex oT^.*>.fe • itToo j^q-seu TeTrujH •
THpc' e Sio\' eqiy'XH'A.* eqconcn • mjl nitoTTTe • e
T^e nAAOOTT • ui neiepo i\.(^\ nneT oTTjvivf! ^)^^^. g&.pu)it •
jvTTOi Tdii Te ee mt^. nxiooTr c^to eqiAOirg^* £ti ot-
xioTTM e fioA* AAne qei e n2vg07r • K OTgooTT • ujjvu
Teitctouje • THpoTT "SI iutooTT • e A.Trn;o<5' • iigTritoTrqe •
igwne n re po*jine • €t JxajOKT • gixK Mety'\H'\ S'
nncT oTiv*.fe • K^vT^^. nneT cHg^* ose nconcn jS n-^i-i
K^vIoc • (^JULi^oxx • js-TU) qenepcei eu|js.n£i • toot '
€ T^.'^^e neqA*i.ein • THpo^ itoTTe
Foi. 56 a enepi^f I niitT OTrjjs.is.fe | ^<n^
pife g^Nptoit nigjs.'se • «js.o7r(ja^» € fio\* e negoTo • a».cJ
ujtone •a.e noTgooT • eqguiooc * epe oenpojuie j
cooTTg^* € poq • *.qex US'! oTptOAie • it gHKe • epj
oTTcpTevT • iiexcoT • T&.TV.HTT e poq • js.qni<pjs.K«^?V.<
xisj.oq • eq-sco jjuutoc -se caiott • e poq • nb<\ • ni
eiuiT • eT oTiv^^fe • nT*.fecou • iiT*>.TJs.AJiioq • itoeiK •
n«>.«jHpe • "xe js.noR • oirptouie • n gHKe • nneT ottjsM
"xe • jvnjs. £*.pa)n • j^qjuieg^ 'nequjoiqr axulooif • &.c
MO-xq • e-sli nepTJvT • iiestOT eq-sco aijuoc • "se fewi
nic« T^JLiio rtncK^Hpe • oH. np*^ii • ju. ne^^ • WToq
j^q-xiTq js.q6tOK • ^vqT^.AJlIoq isrswoi^ • K cjuot • wjcoi
ngHTq nptojme "^e • *.qei lya*. port • eq^^ ^oot •
ntioTTTe • juin nneT 07rjs.&.fe js.n&. oj^pton • eic gnm
to ms. coH • njvnnoTTTe • js.i'su) e poK • n g^eitKOTi
fcoX £w juinoTVir^d^ • jul nneT oTb^b.^ • *.n&. gj^pojit
iio\ 'se esiic* oTrXevC it cevpa • Juin<3'ox5i juiuioi • e qso;
AX nTjvio • It neqd.peTH • 'rnivT*.AtoK • e Teq^u
juiTOit • CT o ITujnHpe eiie oTrg^A.Ao ne • Js.q2s.jsi • {'
HeqgooTT • is. neqciOAAJs. • jsngdwAicRe • £it5J negoTi'
'ifi
DEATH OF APA AARON 495
It TivCKicic • i».quj(x>tt€ -xe it cot ^ot ul n*iU}onc •
2s.Trto 51 ^eqp^s.CT€ ere coir coot ne • ^l».Ica)Ti3 • €. gn-
. ciAH • iiTC gn^opoc I it^.c«iTe\oc eirwuj • e feo\* -se Foi. 56 &
JU^.K^<pI0c• Aii^Kd^pioc* uine leieiute (^/v • encT ot'SCO P»^
uuLioq ^iitOK • -xe n&.nnotrTe • ne-s**.! tt2vq • "se n&.i ne
neqfcco'X* -se a^Tui*».Kd.pi':^e* juiAioq* gn JLinHTC* uee
nT*.TJLl^s.R^.pI':^e AJiAioq • gi'sH nKJs.£^* encTAiHit -xe e
>feo\* it'^gc uj*. niio^y (sk)' nujcopn mcot v^ic x«. nefioT*
IT
ndvUjo»c • JUL nHd.T • -xe ifsn c^s.uJqe jlx negoo ct
SijiivT' iwqjuiTOttuuuioq • ovT oTjutivroWo' cckicoot*
itK?! nncT OTr&.dw£! • js.ni>. g^^pcow 2s.K0it •a.e • js^nKcooic •
ill neqcoi)uid>> • g^it OTeoo jlih ot^iah • js.itK*.i<q •
; baigrK ^c(JOJU.^^. • unenicKonoc • ct OT*<^>.fe • HT*.7r-
: ijcone • ^55 ni\i^K • eTC ^k^^v xAd^Ke-xcoitioc ne • iutn
wHis. Aievpuoc • jLin jvn*^ Hc^s.I^.c • tchot (5'e nd. con
jvniioTTe • uj'A.h'X* e -soii • HTe nnoTTe • p 07^n^v •
I iiijiis.1 • nqn tjs. od^H • e fio\* ^jut nei nocjuioc •
cpjs. • na<q • ^s.noK o^e • ne-s**.! na.q • -xe js.Kp AiinujjK. •
oTnos' • n gjLioT • -se 2vicu)t5a • e nei noXT^iv •
iio\' £s TOOTK en*k. nei neT oTivivfe • e T^je nb^\ •
stOK £(Ui '^ui^cgs^icoT • nTis.KK&.i^o * e 2^p*»^5 • eTnpoc-
,v xiTAiiv nnc^enejv • TnpoT • eT newtycone &>tco tjvi Te
•'• UTd^icojs.icoT • n Tep noTio "^e • enuja^'se Axn
MKepmr • d.noK • ax\\ ^kjhk icd^d^n i.njs.
.,„ i>pa)it • hJ^fSfS^^^isX n oTTpa.ne'^N • jvmotojjui &.tco
Mco j Alu nenepHT • d^WTcaoTn • *.it«j\H\* d.iei e Foi
X a
,„ £\* gi TOOTq • € Tp*«>lQtoK • €(5" A*, nujittc u necttHT • P**^
€ oi nc*. • n jui£iT • AAJUoq • nd.i ne nfiioc • jl*.
, ii,;eT oTrd.2s.fe* n ^.itd^^copiTHc • n piJ niXd.K • Js.nj>.
,' ^ipwn • € ivq-xen neq-i^pojuoc • e feoiV. • gli nTooT •
A nexe^T • jui nei'A.jvK eTeooT nTCTpiivc • ct oTre>.i>.6
n;aiT * jtin nujHpe • juiu nenitd^ • er OTJs.d.fe • n
PT^s.n^o • d^Tto ngoAiooTcioc • TenoT • ^)<'^rto u
o'sexuj • niJLi* lyex eneg^*
496 FESTIVAL OF APA AARON— BIBLE PASSAGES,
nuj:\- H xux 8:\piiih nenpoKoineHOH-
(Ps. xcix. 1-9)
ITasoeic i^qpppo • juiis.pe n'\^>>.oc • iiOTr(^ • ncT
oAtooc • e-sn ite|)^eipo7rJ&in • jji*>,pe nua^g^ kixi •
oiniO(5' • ne nosoeic • gn cioiit eq-sooce e'2tn it'\2ik,oc
THpoT • iJii>.poTcon2^ e 60*^ • JUL neKiiis.<5' u/y • n p^s>^^
•xe oTTgoTe ne • a^iru) qo'y*i2s.fe nTd^io w oirppo •
ne Aiepe ngjs.n • wtok • d».KcfcTe ncooTTTu • ^.TW
dwKeipe • ax n2^.n* Ain t-xika^iocttiih • nnoTTe* g«'
id«.n(o£i • "secT nosoeic • nennoTTe WTeTnoTTtoajT ai
ngTrnoncxion ti iieqcypHHTe • -se JUtoTCHc •
OT^s.^vfe • jun jvjs.pain • gn neqcTrnnfe a^irui c2wjuioth7V. •
gn neT eniKJs.Xei • jui neqpes.n • d^Tcouj • e gpa^i * t
n-soeic • evTrto itToq • &.TrccoTl£ • e pooT • 2vqig&.'x<
nSuuta^T e fiioX • gn ottctttWoc n u"\oo'A.e
d.Tgis.peg^* e neqjuiitTJLi.nTpe • is.Trio • neqnpoc-
T^^.^7^JUl^l». • eitT ^vqT^v^^^^ • mslT • n-xoeic • nennoTTC
Foi. 57 b iiTOK • enT2s.uctOT5A * | € pooT nifOTTTe liTOK • ne«'
P*^ i^uRto nivir e fcoX • «^Kp neufe*. • it neTTgioHTe
•xftwCT n^ nennoTTTe nTeTnoTuiujT • *ji neqTOOT c
oTiKb^ii • "se qo7r2s.js.6 n(^i n^c neunoTTe •
' ••• —
n:\nocTo\oc •:. (Heb iv. u-v. 6) j
GoTrMT^.n -xe AiJuiivTr • n. o'tiio(3' • n ivp;)(^iepeTc i !,„^
a^qoseT Jtinmre • ic ne^^c • nujnpe Jx nnoirTe • jms^p \^.
TvA-iAawgre • w Teq20JL«.o\oi'i&. • ii o^^^s.p^Iepe'^^ci ^,
v»A.p *.u • neTe oTriiT2»inq* ejuiH<3'o«ji Ajumoq • e ujj iw
gice • nilxjiivn • gn nend^ceeitid*. • d^Wiv • eq'somi i||
ngcofe • MIA* • u Tenge • «j&.tH nttofce • AiiSipn
neuoTToi • on oTnivpgHcijv • e neeponoc . n Te'X.i %^,
pie • -ite His^c • ene-xi n oirujv • i».TrcD nTnoe • eirgAic »|,^^
noToeiuj iiii^nfioHei^-* ivp;)^i€peTe • Ud^p niAi* eTOTT";! (j^^
TRI
FESTIVAL OP APA AARON— BIBLE PASSAGES 497
I e.'xn HpioA*.€ • 11 Hii^pii nitOTTe • -xe ose eqcTa^Xe
{ "^copoii e g^p»^i £s e-yci^.* gd». tiofee €07rit<3'OAi •
I uuuoq • e lyn gice • jliIT hct o ii *>.t cootm • uin
I iteT nA*viiiw • e fcoX • goxoq "se qujoon • ^ ot-
I junT<3'aife • js^Tco • c t£ihhtc • wjuje e poq • k*.ta.
ee • €iy*wqTjv?V.o • € gP**^* * i_^ nX^s-oc* nqr^^Xo •
Iguicoq • g*. poq • H'^'ge gj>^ iteqitofee HM O'^*' * "^^
[noifis. ' ^i ««^q Js.li • ju. nTd^io • jv\'\jk eireme • Sxioq •
T *-PX*^P^^^' »i\'\*w ncnT js.qujjv'se «Ii!Ai.&.q ne*Foi. 58 a
Ise UTOK • ne n2v ujnpe • d^iiou • i^.i'snoH • junooir • P**^
\bjii>^ oe ow • eiy^.q«2sooc gu Re aa»» • -se iitou ♦ ne
nK:\GOMIf- i:\KKUJB?.:. (James v. lO 16)
\\ XX necAAOT • iiiv.ciiHT • jJa n^ice • jxii tjuut^^.-
ufgHT* u nenpot^HTHc • hm iiTJs.TJiyis.ose oiui npjs.w
I n^c • eic £HHTe • Ti?jji«>.K^.pi'^e • KiieitT js-Toirno-
iiiwe • js.TeTitctoTli • e evnojuiottH it ico6 • ^.-yci) •
reTWtt*.Tr • e es».H • slx n^c "xe OTW}d>.NgTHq • ne
[sc* *<-y(x> 07rn*».HT ne • £js.eH "xe ngcofe* iiiaa'
!iS.cnH"T • xtnp a>pK • X^.^.tr oT'^e • Tne oT'xe
H«>.g^* oT-^e Ajv^wTT • njvitJvoj • jji«».pquju)ne • n<5'i
li'Twce • n ce • js-toj neTnAumon Ti iXtJioit • "xe ka.c*
lie TKpiite ♦ uutitoTiT • ner ujn £ice • ji^JutaiTn •
ii\pquj'\H*\* neT pooiTT • AiJvpq^r^.Wei neT ujioiie*
5'HT THTTTu jii«»,pquioTrTe e nenpecfeTTepoc • n TeK-
.. K.HciA. • nceuj^HX* e £p^vI e •stoq • e *».TrT*.2cq •
MpTTiie^' giS npjs.li • JU. n'xc • d<Tco neujAnX* jliH
/ TscTic n *iT oTT'xe neT ujuiiie • i.Toi n^c» iia.to-
K k
i
498 FESTIVAL OF APA AARON— BIBLE PASSAGES
itoTcq • Rjvtt • eigtone • e »>.'^p geiiRenofce • cetta^-
•xe Kd^c • e q€KOi khtu • e Sio\' nconcn • jS n-^i-
IIP:\^IC (Acts vii. 34-43)
Foi. 58 & TenoTT &e' js-aaott* itT^v-xooTPR e 2^p«<i e RHxie* nb.\
pi^ ne lAtoircHc • nTJs.7rd>.pn&. • juujioq eT-xto Mxaxoc • otc
wiAft • neitT ^.qK^!^eICT^v jajuiok • it 8>».p;)(^toii • d^Tto Ti
pq^£<\n • € 2^p^.i • e -scan • na^i j*. niioTTTe • •sooTq •
n jvp;)(^toif ^s.7^tJa n pqctoTe • gH t&\'x • ju. n2vi7rf€'\oc •
njs>i WTs^qoTTcan^' Il^s.q • € feo*\ • gjm ^fe^vToc • nM
ne«T ^.qenTOTT • e feoX* e d^qeipe n geiiA)id.€i« • uin
geitiynnpe g]^ khiac • j^tuj gK TeAirepj^. ejs.\ivccjv •
gH n-xdwie • It giAe • npoAJtne • nis.i neitT s^q'sooc •
It MU|Hpe • A*. niH\* "se niioTTe • it*>>T07ritoc ot-
npOt^HTHC • HHTU • € ^o\' ^It IteTVTcMHTT * It T^. £€ »
Jib^i neitT j>.qujcone' ou TeKiiTVHci^^ • xiit neT igs^'se'
itiXtAJs-q gii nTOOT • n ciitd.. • ^.to) aiK iieiteiOTe*
njs.1 [ne]itT js.q'xi* It £eit«}»^"2s^ eirolto^* e feoTV • e t«^^t
iiHTU • dwiTM JU. noTTtouj • € caiTAA • Kccoq • lt5I
iteiteioTe • Js-Wev • *wTK&.ivq itcuiOT • j^tuotott • £
i
KHiue • s^TT'sooc • It evevptoit • 's.e t».juiio it^.it • n
oeititoTTTe itce-si juoeiT • £HtR • ukotchc • «?i^p
n2s.i • iiTJvqeitTit e fsoA • ^aa nKjs.g^ it KHAie • ^.ttw
itTiTcooTrit • jvit -se llT^>. ott • ujoine • AiAAoq • *.vui
iw'jrTJs.Atie CKTitH • git iiegoo er A51AA&.T • ^s.TT&.Ae '
eirciiv • e opft^x aa nei-xoXoii • js-Tto* ^.TreTT'^^pa^-itc'
oit itegfemre • ittie?r(5^is • jvTKTOoTr • -xe nsi
Fol.59anitOTrTe* € TpeTUjAAUje'ltt TeCTp2s.'^&.* itTne* w^ti
piH ee CT cHg^* gAA n'soocoAie* it itenpot^HTHc* -xe aah.
FESTIVAL OF APA AAEON— BIBLE PASSAGES 499
^ n:\\\H • ne'^xno ..•. (Ps. ixxvii. 18-20)
(3l iteReTrpHH^e • p OToein* e TOiROTO-ewH • *.
;nRN.g^* Kiui* i^qcTUiT • epe TengiH* £ii e^.W^^.c**.
M. neR'Xis.oc* nee* ii neiecooT* eTgll T^yios xt
jUtWirCHC • JLlil d.2s.p(0tf •
nK:\T:\ n:\0e:\ioc .% (Matt. iv. 23-v. 16)
Iqei "xe e fioX • gif tc'j.Xi'Xj^is. • THpc • eq^ cfeco
p2vi • gn neTCTitiiiTtoxTH • ^s>Tco • eqT«>>«j€oeiig jui
.eTr2s.iTi?e'\ioit • it TjjtWTcpo • ^.ttu) eqp n«».gpe • e
* Ifwite* niui* gi'Xo'sTV.^ wiAj. • gli nXj^oc neqcoeiT
qfeioK* e fioTV* grf TC'!rpi2>^' THpc* ^^.Treiite* n*..q •
: OTou itijui* €T JL10K£^* gH genujcone* eirujofee*
^^ iif(o eirujoon ^n ^e«TK2vc • jLi.iT iteT o • n 'i^b^x-
J.ottiou • juitt iteT oiTe julm kct ens' es^TTW »^qp
^' Kgpe e pooT • j^TTOirivgoTir nctoq • n^i gen-
;]' iHHUje • eitivajcooTr • e fio'A.' gH T'xeK^.noXic •
j^Tii* aS eiepocoXTTAAJs. • juu neKpo* jli niop'x^.WHc • |
r|f t Tep qttjs.T "xe • e juuuiHHWje • Js.q^v\e • € gp^i Foi. 59 b
V eiS RTOOT • 2>^Trtott Tep qojmooc • evir-^ neTOi • P*^
[iif^ ejoq* \\(^i weqijid^eHTHC • js^qoTOJii: it pioq • Jvq-«^
c'lsi* cli^ Kj^TT . eq'sio jluuioc • -se wiiijs.TO'y It HgHKe •
K k 2
500 FESTIVAL OF APA AARON— BIBLE PASSAGES
gAA nenudw • -se tioott • Te TAitrfepo n AJinHTe***
n^.I^vT<yT • it Hct pgHfee -se mtoott it€T ott M&.cn-
coinoTT ••• nA.ijs.TOT n npUpei^iy "xe Rtooit nex itj^.-
K\Hpo«u>JU.€i • Ail nKi>.g^»*» iteK.iJs.Toir • iiiteT £K&.eiT
eT ofie • It T'ik.iKjs.iocTritH • -se itTooir neT itj>..cei •*•
ll^IA.TOT It It€T 01PiKb.!l • 2Jui neirgHT • "Se mtoott ItCT
iteviiJs.'T • e nitOTTTe •*• itJvijs.T07r it ititd>.HT • 'xe itTOOT •
n€T OTritjs.itJs. • wiKir ••• itjs.ijs.TOT • it itpqp eipHitii •
•se itTOOT it€T oTiii^AiioirTe • e pooT -se nujHpe •
JjL nnitoTTTe {sic) •% itd.ijs.TOTr • it iteitT s^TnioT itcaioir •
€ T^e T'XIKi^.IOCTIlH • -Xe TtOOT TC TJLHtTCpO • 11
JJinHTe V ItJ>.IJvT THTTfit eTUJ&.ltlte(5'tte(3' THTTlt •
itcenwT itctxiTii itc€'2te giofe • itiui • eqgooT • e goTit •
e puiTn* eT-si &o\' e poiTit e t6hht • pjs.uje* itTefii-
Te\H\ • -se neTitJ^eeKe itjsiyaiq • £pjs.i £ii AinHTe •
TJS.I «?js.p Te ee • itTJs.Trna)T • itcjs. itenpo^HTHc • eT
gA. TeTitgH • itTCOTit • nc neg^juio jul rkjs.^* epajjsit*
Foi. 60 a neg^iAOTT "^e f!A.£ie • eTitjijutjs.'Xgq | it ot uteqpwjjsT*
P*^ e Xa.js.t* itcjs. ito^q* e Sio\ ncegojuiq • giTiT itpooAie'
itTtoTit ne noToeiii • xi nuocjuioc • xiTtuj^oAi • n
OTnoAic • e £(Lon ecRH • e gp»».i e'xii ottoot • oT'^ei
At.eT'2sepe OTgH^c* itceKi».jsq gjs. otuji • ^.Wjs.* *■-■
uiJsTRJvjs.q • eosit TAT^iti*v • Rqp oToem • e ntTj
ujoon* THpoT gjm nni • tjs.i t€ ee * Aijs.pqp oTToeiw,
\i(S\ neTnoToeiif jmniiTO* e iio\ it Hpcojme • T£€
KJS.C • eTeitJs.T e iiefitgfeHTe eT it&.ittooT* itce^^ eooTi
jji neTiteiaiT • ct git iSnHTre • j
I
■■'(
ou:\iiuc KG orx - :\TaH:\CT:\cic I ft«
nK:xT:\ n:\PKoc • (chapter xvi) f ^^
jViroi 11 Tepe ncjs.M*>.Tu>it • oTeiite • xijvpws. tai^^^i j^^^
'^Js.XlllH • &.TtO JU&.pid>. • T&. Ii>.RRUj£lOC JLlll Ci>.\(A)AlH| ]^>
FESTIVAL OF APA AARON— BIBLE PASSAGES 501
nuigi\&.T • jLinikTe npn • «j*>. • e^.TOi rteT-xco uiuioc •
imeTrepHTT -se hiai • e>-pik • neT nA.cKpKp nuiwne •
ttNii e Sio\' £ipK TTewnpo • mjl neTTga^js^T • IT Tep OTei
lie OTrHO(3' • i7i.p • e.jLXiKbJV€. ne • a.ttco K Tep OTrfiujK
e goTTii • € n5l£».d^T • d^TiijvTr • eirgpujeepe eq^AJiooc
e gp*».i • KCd^ OTrttsvJLi iLULioq • eqs'oo'A.e • it oirc-
toXh • n oTojfe^ • j^TTto • ^. eoTe 'sitot • WToq • -^[e
«k]q«j&.'2se • iiJu[jui»wT • -se i£np p goTe • M^l^Y^^'^^'^ '
c»jwp • «se • eTeTlTujnie itcd>> ic | niiis^'^oipe^ioc • neiiT Foi. 60 6
'i jSkTc^oTT jnuioq • iiq ju nei iui2v • &-tt • j>.qTcooTrw P**^
7&.p • K6.T«». ee iiTd^.q'sooc • a.to> eic jimjos. • iit«».t-
i&.es.q ugHTq • a^Wd^ • fitOK • iiTeTiT'sooc • n iteqjjiii-
>HTHc • jLxn nne neTpoc • -xe q«jvpujopTi • e pcoTiT
: Trtjs.'\i'\d^iev • €TeT^l^>u^x^^• e poq ^sJ. luuid*. ct
iAji».Tr' ui>^T2w ee UTe^q'sooc • mhtR • n Tep oTcoiTiS*
.Tei e £io\' gjui njutgdwd^ir • i>.7rnu>T' itepe OTgoTe ire^p*
u tSjuiivTr ne eK.Trco iteirp ujnHpe • xin oTT'se 'X.j^evTr • "^e
ujjs.'xe e TVdwevTr* iteTrp £OTe i5«>.p ne* n Tep qTcooirii
V e* € £TOOTre* ti ujtopn* itcoTT**.* iS nc^vM^.Ton •
qoTOiiig* e ^o\ u ujopn* e At.«».piev Txid>.cf'^«».'\mH*
^^; M nTd^qite-s ce^iyq • n'ik.2viA«.OHiOii • e fcoX* M£htc*
J, 'IT iJuut2s.Tr «xe* 2s.c£!(x)k* ^s.cT^vXle iteiiT ^.Trujuine
i 'lujuijvq • eirp gnfee • jvTTto eirpiuie* mtoot* -a^e
laoT n Tep oTcwTli. • -se qong^* d».Tr(jo -se es.ciii^ir
<'poq' KTT^ gOTe* Ainncd*. njvi «xe cnevTr* e £io\
iJHTOTT* eTJUlOOUje* d^qOTTUiUg^ € pooT* 2^ Ke
iopt^H* eTrCiHK* e Tccouje* iteT iXii^-T goiOTT* on* js-tt-
?)■ Cm* *>.TT«ajte niieceene* OTT'^e on* jun OTnicTeTre*
iiteT Aijui«».Tr* iSunc**.* eTrnH-s* jut nutUTOTe* is.qoTr-
^j, ^i^ eTOTTujjji dwTOi • 2s.q«o<5'ne3^ • nTeTrjuiiiT*.Tn*.2Te •
■i
502 FESTIVAL OF APA AARON— BIBLE PASSAGES
piife THpq • KT€TnT*>.UJ€Oei«J • JUL neTr2>wC*C«€\lOW • JUL I
ncwKr • THpq • neT H^.^ICT€^^€• "xe Kq-si&js.nTicjua^* '
qHj).oT'S2si • neTe ttqnik.nicTeTre • "xe d.>n • cend^T- 1 .
f5'iwioq • nei jui2s.em • -^e nj^oTrtog^* e neT «»..nicT€'5*e*
cettes.ite's "^i^iAiiomon • e fcoX* opi nd». p&.if ceitaw-j
uj&.'se git M&.cne • ceiijvqi it gengoq* gli neTcs'i'X'
K*>.ii eTTWjd^.ncto It OTTnd^g^pe jjujiott* ncit2s.pfjooit€
ite^.TT ».it • ce^^^.T^.\e tootott • e-atn neTugcoitei (
iiceAATOif n-soeic -a^e ic jutitucjs. Tpqujd^.-se HxL«jid^T'|
evTT'siTq e gp*>.i e Tne* ivqgJtiooc «cd< ovitJvJLi* ax
nitoTTTe • ttTooT Ok-e • it Tep oTei* e feoA* ^v^^T^>wUJe-
oeiuj • itlijuid^eiit • epe n-xoeic ^ it tootot • eqT^,-'
•spo • JU nUJ2s.'Se • glTlt ijUUd^eilt • €T OTHHg^* HctooT •
••• —
— ••• —
— ••• —
•••
•••
•••
••• •••
•••
— >•••
••• —
— ••• —
•••
— ••• —
— •••
)1:
mi
41
THE PEAYER OP SAINT ATHANASIUS
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)
neuj\H\- n nsarioc- ae:\Ha^cioc
ht:\4t:xto^ n uuxtu)' gt es[H:\K3v.
ciun:\- e 8p:\i hsht^- ere nooT-
H300T ne 8H COT c:\uj'i- n ncBOT
nAUJOHC • 8H OTeiPHHH • HTG IIHOTTG •
CnOT • G POH • 8:mihh •
6i£iHR • € £^p»wi eits'i's • jut nnoTTTe • w^i'2s npoouie •
j^it* € T^ie • ni».i • n'soeic nnoTTTe mi<3'0jui • ctOTii* e
ne«j\H\* JUL ^eRgIi2^v'^.• ^s.e^s.w^^.cIOc• n^TJSTKiiooT
nc&.TN^r7r^H [ -se evuc* OTrptoute wcnoq* gi c3^p^* ^^tto) FoI. 616
Kcooirli it TAiivf3'a>& • u HujHpe it 2s.'2i.*.a«. "xe €p«I^.lt P*^^
OTKOTTi • MJL nioAg • Tdwge oTT^v ujivqTev^c o^^^w ujes-qniit-
'xeTneeire • jviroi oTrgOTe • it &.uj it^yoT • ne £€ e g^p^^i *
T&.UIIOO e "xiKfei^* It «pqp Mofee* Jtilt T'ceitgeit b^isic)*
u zixbjre. • juu ^•2s^vq • xxn nitnqt u/c) • It es.T itKOTK •
o _
eiiajs-ifxcoq "se ^s.ll^:^ o'y'XlK^s.Ic ^.ttu) Js.iujn £ice •
e-jsjuj! nenpNit • itc« ge e poi • e &.ip itofee • gSi
nei Re oipts. -se itKe d^uceXoc • d.TrjueeTe • eTrcyuicoAie*
ItT^KlTTiJUlIOOT • ITJS.p • € ^o\ £11 OTTlTlTiL • €qOTd<i^ *
Axn OTTci^d^Te • €ie nocco juivWoit • jviiok • jK.itc^
0'yu^v£^• £1 Kepju.ec • dN-Tco ^s.lt^ oTCi^.p^ • eig*.c6ai\ •
e feo?V' itcujcone* it o^^K^>w2^• £i Keputec • ^^.tw iiTdiR-
T&JUIOI • efeoX* £lt OTTJUHTpdw* It CglUie * d.KTO(3'T
itee • It oTTcooge • eujis.cnice • ^jH nnoogj a^R'^ e poi •
jit geitKeec • a^RJuiopr • it geitutoTT Aiii geltc^l^p^ • *.k-
!<?00\T' it OTUJd.&>p • 2K.R'<^e pot It OTnitOH* lAW OTTrUtSi*
504 THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS \
Foi. 62 o I j iirt iii,.\o' cTOiT* ujiw iteqcTtTe n^TgAjiooc ei
P*^*^ 2.P*^* ^'^^'^ ne^eipoTfcm* woTToeitt cy^g^epjs.To e poq '^
«^i genujo • iiujo SmgeiiTfiA.* ht^ijs.* eT'^ eoou*
HcTepeoiJLijs. • o*jl nigis.'se it Teq^oA* • nex "^ li
OTTTOuj* e e».'\'\A.c2v eAAeceuj c&.*wTq' neT fKuTV.* e fcoA-
5a v^t^h • niAA • eT tottuoc • juaaoot • «^iru) eq^i
w*.T n OTTAftsiTiydwitgTHq • ms.\ • eTe Ain \^s.»wT "||^
His.i[»'c*e'\oc it«..igoTcogAA' UA^q • ei AtH Tei* nequjHpei
ti d<cf*>.eoc • Ai« neqnttil* n givi^ioif h epe tjs. v^j-tt^hi
ii T*w?Vi».incopoc • dwiru) npqp nofee • nevOToon^^ e £ioAl
n MdTopn TeKAAiiT'xoeic • ei aah tcs • TeHiJuriijiitij
gTHq • n-soeic • n t*. v^t^h • aaK ^^s, ccoAAd*.* aaK ni
o _
niid». ctoTAJi e pi nitoTTTe* aa na. witg^ iic^'ss n tooti
n Tis. e^oAio'XoKTxcic n^ '-^ n oTTitis.' w t*^ \^t^h
eiitHTT e pis.Tu • n^c • n-akecnc^HC • a«. nTHpq • neW;
jvq'sx • AA neuj^HA • a«. nujopn • K pwAie • is.'^SwA
j^.q'^ AAeT2vitiiv • it2s.q • eKC'si aa n*>. Twfjg^* iitooti
iT^ TnnooT • nc*. tjs. v^t^h • gK ottottmot* ecpiyd»>T!
AAIl 0TrAAIlTiy2s.ttgTHq' ^.TTCO gll OTAinTOTTdwi^IHT • d.«l
neiiT ^^.qcwTiA • e nety'XH/X* 5a nujopn* 55 Aie^.p
TTrpoc js-feeX • €KecioT55 • e noii • gu) 5inooTr • n'';
Foi. 62 6 T'i.iKdiiocTrnH' I netiT jvqca)T55 • e neiy\H\* j!
pKe es.£ip2v2«<A«. neneioiT* equjoon* gjuinRes-g^* n ^dwn&.*..i
«.q(?0'S(3'e'2t It genppo • eTTd^QspHir • jvTto evoaj • Jj
AAHHUje it£OTo e poq • €ii€ca>TA5 e poi gto AinooTTi
neiiT d^qctOTAA* e neujAnX* it icev».R • i».qitd.g^AJieq
e T(5'i'x • It iier^T^ecTeeiAi • enectofSA e poi g<
AAnootr • iTc«^^vpl'^€ it*.i • It OTr&.n&.itTHAi^. • €it*|
itoTTc • neitT *>qctOTAJi • € neuj\\ it i2vkoj£! • eq^HHi
€ TA«.econoT&.Aiii^ • It Tcirpiev • jwqoTTtou^* ite^q
'<i
I
THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS 505
doK' Mfyi nitoTTe* 2».q^n«^q* w TAJmrpjuuuiJvo • it
?VAi!i»>it enecuiTli e poi • gto jtinooTr ♦ newT a^qccoTiS'
€ icocHt^ git KHuie eR€ccoTi5 • e poi gco • junooT •
eiitHTT € pA^TK* ncitT 2>wqctofii e neui'XHX" xjl nn^y
JUL npoc^HTHc • JutuiTTCHc • € j^qeiite * am. n\.b^oc a*.
niH\* € fioX* £« KHJue* €Recaifii* e poi ou) ax
nooTT * js,itoR neKgAAgdwX • jveevitd^cioc • d^KctOTiS • e
^ 1 neuj\H\ • n lecoT • nujHpe • u Mi».TH equiiuje • jutn
neq-siv'se • d^RTiittooTr • ii^.q ui ^^vp^HCTp*.THCfoc •
W T(3'OXl • K JuEnHTe • € Tpq-XIRfldk • n H€q'2£2s.'2S€ •
I eRectoTjuE • e poi gto AinooT einmr • e p*^TR • lo • njv
(B I 'soeic • TegiH ^<is.p • nptoAJie* iiijui* Te tjs.i • d^.Wes. •
lol eiHi^fctoK gw • oTgiH • It -'^coo'irit • jujuoc e>^it • gevOH •
IM j itcd^q Axn ujiiTe nooir • Ttgooir • t&,i • eTe o"ytiT2vc|
lt">< '
?;'■
;1l!
utoKg^ • It Tis. v^ir^H itee it OTTTpo^oc • It iijs.g^pit P*^*^
OTRCO^ • j^TTu) Itee It oT\^.e^.ir • it it*.g^pit oTTpip •
le Tfce n&.i ■«^It^ve^oAJlo'^.o^:«eI • ii2s.r • nitoTe • ut n^.
o)ltg^ a^Tto oit ^cooTti Qse d^RccaTJS • e neg^pooT
KMeRgJSgi^'X* cuiTAA € no)i goi n^c* nd>. itoTTe neitT
js-qeitT • e Sio\ giS nRd^Re • it TjutitT^.Tcooirn •
eKeeiite • it Tis. x^y^H. • e Sio\ gii n2>^ ccoju.**. • gK
oTroTito CMxyi £ice • wgHTc -se mtr oTTitoirTe • n
\i?d.eoc • UTOR • oit neiiT ^.RctofXt • e neuj'XHX' n
teRpiTHc • fid^pdwR • cdwAix^rujit • let^eive • cre-xeum •
Lilt 'xe£icoppa>. • c^oeoitiHX iuiit iK^ooe • ujj^itTOTTRpine •
n ncR^Vd^oc • itcejuoone juulxoot • gi n-s^-ie eRe-
wfjui' e poi ou) • giS njv Twfcg^* eiujAnX • e 2^p*>.i *
TeRiJiiT2vi7».eoc • n'soeic nitoiTTe • Jtx ninX* evR-
(OTAA • € neujAHX* It lepejuiii^c • nenpor^HTHC
qgii nujHi • AX nXoige • eRectoTiS • e poi • gio ^pi
is. concn • AAit ndk Tojfeg^* e -^Ttofeg^ xulior wgHTq •
noTTC • It pqctoTiS • «^Rca>TiS on • e Hc^».I^s.c nitoc?" •
t npot^HTHc* €qiouj e 2.^i)<\ e poR' equjTVn'X gJv
506 THE PRAYEE, OF SAINT ATHANASIUS
neK^jvoc • jkunaigjueq • € nT2s.RO • eKectOTiS • € pc
goi • n^negjuE* t*. vyTT^H* e nTJs.KO • j>.kccotju[' oit
e ne^?V.H\ • n ie'^€K[iH\]' nenpo^HTHc^^^e ^pjvi
Foi. 63 6 € pooTT • isKTOTnoc • nivq(?) tt geii'^^B | dwTujtone rj
P**"^ OTTnnoH • It coiig^' tine con • eKecojTiS • gto e nei
oiAhX* it^njs. • It Tiw v^'y|)(^H • n-soeic nnoTTe • jui
nd». tong^* iItor neitT s^KctOTiii!* e •a.dwitin'X* nenpo'
t^HTHC eqgli nujHi • n Jmjlxotpi • jvRTnnooTT • tg;
pq n &.M2VR0TJL1 • MJLn n».picTon • js.KcuiTii e ico«&.c
eqgn gHTC • aa nRTTOc nujojLiIrf ngooT • «.!
wjoAATe • noTTUjH • eutnee • e Tpqoircoui • juutioq
jswRTpqito-sq • e nneT ujoTtooT • €KectOTl£ • e po
o(o junooT • nnoTTe • ct itogjuL jjuutoi • gn eAiv^ic
itijut euen&.g4JieT • gn -^ Ke oTeie' eT o n gOTc nen
i^qcwTii • e neujTVHiV* it gHAiiN-c nttofy G npo
t^HTHc • 2vKigTdjui * It Tne • It ujoAiTe itpojuine • Jui
coOTT • itefjOT* eneccoTli e poi gto jjinooTT* n-ssoeK ao
K Tne* juTt nRjsg^* neitT d^qccoTiS* e eAici^ioc; f
jvqTOirnoc nujHpe* it Tecgijue it caiAi2s.itiTHC ita^ci ;p^
cojtjS • € poi • eiujuj • e g^pa^i • € poK • gn TJs.^iiteii :n|
€ ^o\ git COOAli^ • nitOTTe • JUL Jlis. OTT'Xi^I • HtO! 07
newT ^vKcuifii.* eneujAn^* it •x*^*^* eqnHT* gHTc| pi,;
niteq'sev'se* itegiS t2v v|/t^h gu)* e T(3'i*x • Ji vh
nR2vTHi?opoc • 2wKigione oit ju.it iteiteioTC xx npd ]n
t^HTHc* jAit iieiteioTe it2s.nocTo'\oc • uja^-itToireipe n^^.
jiitei • <5'ojj. THpo-y • AiTi iteiujnHpe jaH Mei^HH**'! i"«
Foi. 64a £Cj^i' nnoTTTe • n nev toitg^* ivitOK neugii2Js.\ 2s.e«
pKH ItJ^CIOC • -^COOTTlt * -SSC 2s.KCtOTSi * € pOI * gH 2A,g
He\iv|/ic • eioiuj e g^pjs-i • e poK • cajTiS • e p^!
TeitoTT nis. -xoeic iTPTnttooT • it^-i • a*. jLii;)(^&.Hi
neKiio^ • It &.p3^*>.c<«?eAoc • gH o'yAi.ltTUj2>..itgTHj
it^-si It TdL i^TT^H git o'y*>.itikn2>i'ycic • itqoTTOcq*
nujo'site • ASL nHdwTHi?topoc • n&.i ct jueeire •
J
ll
^ti
THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS 507
K&.THiTopiiL • e goTit • e neKgiig&.\ n^uigr • HiieT
i gi gfeoTTp • Atuioi • ii^Tpqcau|i£ • n(^\ nuj^.^^* xx
e Sio\ • neT upiite it TOiKOTjuieKH • THpc • £« oirgo •
! euin ajine KgHfq* AXis.^o's-'s.i ujine* IKS'! it ex gi gfeoirp
I ltT€ IieT gl OTTItJy.Ul' ».&.2^* e pjwTOT* gJv£TH!"
I JLl«>.pqiO'Stt • It(3'S HKCOgT • It JVT '2S:€It2>,. • TtCteiAKO • It
TCi^2s.Te • AX TLb^T ujine • juiit neq'^i^'yiidJLiic • jji&. -^e
; t tt&.i • e Tpftwconcn • e*2sit ujine £t £OTe • -xe itTOR •
ne nitoTTTe • uune jLi*.Tr2s.i»».q neT epe oTgoTe • jmtt
V joTCTOOT • uiii oTitegiyXq • AinequiTO • e feo\*
t( jixitoTTe • xxb^-Tb<ix<^ ncT epe t&. v^Tr^H • xxn na. TmK*
tr igit iteq(5'i'2s ^concTi • juluiok • n2s> 'sZ • eiitmr • e
It |g^p^s.l • eiteK(3'i's • n2s.i • eT epe OTrgoTe • jutt otc-
( 'iT(OT juneqjjiTO • gjS nequj^.'sse • aj*wpe Tne • iuiit
flRJVg^* £lC0\* € ^0\' Kt€ ItTOOT • CTOiT WJ*,. IteTCItTe *
Htc] WeTpB^S KMOTIt • CTtOT • I ItTe MTi^pTa^pOCFol. 64 6
gTop-fp • •se TL^s.1 ' ne nitOTTe it ^l^op^vTOC• oTgoicoq • P*^^
re Tev^TT^H • it js>ees.it&.cioc • it itjvg^pit net ito;5' • eT
»&. gOTe • eiujd^.it'xooc -xe ek.it^ ot-xik^vioc • 2>iit^ ot-
>qp itofie • itiju. • neT iti^ujOTtogii • nd».q • iTqtte's T&.
jj fTs-y^H. • IT T&.pTdwpoc • itixi neT it2^u}OTrojoi£ • iti^q •
^j it Teqe^otrciis. • equj^-itTOTitocoir • oit • ncoq ne
bjLXb^t^c • juiT Xjs.d^'y gnn • e poq • it iteT gnn • gj5
gHT AA nptOJUie* MTOq • eT •XOKSAlJs.'^e* it II£HT' Allt
-I e(?\ooTe • eqitox • it iteT it&.ita)0'y juit neT eooir •
^, .r gS! n£HT • ui npajjuie* -se itToq • ne nnoTTe •
roq • ne n-soeic* n T*.peTH • eiujoon • gn Tei cevp^ •
'\Tb.b^c • njvi ep njs. OTcoig • £i'2£i£ nKi^g^* e cd^goT •
• i'ui e cuioTT eiuji^itei e £io\* gn coijuus.* Teue^oT-
«i\.* TeT o • n -soeic • e poi • e uj^s.'se • bJTPiyi e tJx
- i!\<se • e Tfiie ms,\ • eiigoon • gii -"^c^vp^ it -^itaiKd*.
, Tot • e fco'X* js-it • eigwc • eicjuoir * ei-^ eooT • itd^R*
508 THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS
epdwT • JUL neR^Js-oc n€"<^Kco tigrHi • e poq • •siit tj^
Fol. 65 a upWAie^^^^BB I MiwI ET ItJOTUJOTT • iUlJUlOOT • gl-xZ^
pX nRj>.£^* eT'sto iuiAioc' jLXxxiKi^Te.' "se nei rocaioc new
JVltCOTTCoKq • JUtJs.pRTpir?^2)^ • git OTOJUI AIU OTCOi A±!|
OTTgyxOitH • eTTUJOTTeiT -se llTUCOOTrit • &.« • -s
-y
JUL negooir • mx nnoucoT • kjs,i ct geXni'^e e n*.ujjs-i i
TeTiutnTpju-Juuvo • t^m eTe itcn&.£!OHeei e pooTT ».i
^5 negooTT • n TeireAix^ic • OT-a^e uciid.iyqi d<st •
o-yigd»>'s.€ js.li • giS nfiHjUid^ • ai ne^c • e T^e ^^
TcyjLiepic • OTAjiepic Te • ecoTToujq • AwTco neir^Ai:
nujitie* oT^yjutnujine ne* h |)(^o'\h» gi (5'iout* ^no¥\
^^.p* *>.tv^ oTgij[gs.\* 5i ne^^ 'siu tjv jumTROTi • u|- ?
Ti^-JJUtTgAXo • i^.TTtO W '^ItJwRis. TOOT* € fco\' d^H;
eicjtio e poq • jui? neqiAepiT • itujHpe m^i htm
ojuine • njvq w -xid^TO^oc ii ms. oiroeiuj • THpq ep
HiAii' T^^iHTT • n T€Rge ne^^ • neT epe ottoii* riju
enieTuiei • w WiKiy € po'q* mtor ne ic* tiio(? ii
H(3'ojjt jji neitOT • ne'sno • e fco\ gn Tn&>pe€noc! it
^(jopic gooTTT • It -'^njs.TVo A-it • eicjLioTr • e poK «j
njuijvpRe>.piTHc • €T OTrj)>.dwfi It '^itJv'Xo evit • eicjuoTf
e poR • neT juiHit • e Sio\ ujjs. eiteg* Ktor • ne ic
nujnpe* jul neiuiT • ce g^AAHit* Ktor* neT oTrej! ijj
C2s.gite It iie^eipoTrfiiif uiit* necepjvt^iif ce g\AtHiti ii i,
Fol. 65 & jtTOR • neT ujoon • jun neicoT • ax Jute iioToeittl
pA^ niuL * ce gxiAHitv UTOR neT Ttoig* it iid.t'ceXo*!
ce g\*j.Hit V itTOR neT (S'ojli* it xinmre ce gjsxiHK
itTOR ne neRXojL* n SLu.js.pT'ypoc • ce gdjuiHW r dp^,
ItTOR* ne nigo'SMe it itCT oTevj^fc* THpoT* ■ juj
1! r.
I
THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS 509
' gAJUHit •% MTOK • neT epe it igo'site • I* neiuiT •
gnn ngHTq • ce £i\jjtHii • Ktor • n€ TT«».npo * K
i iienpoc^HTHc • ce £jvji«.hii ••• Titok • ne n'Xjs.c • u
I itA.c't^eAoc ce £i\AiHitv — UTOK ne ic njs. uji^« ce
2AjuHit»*« — UTOK ne ic nujoTujoT • ut nRocjjioc
' THpq ce £^.«JiHn ••• ic ne^c • ee\nic • n oTon •
1 mui • eT RU) ngTHT • e poq • epe niu. • t^viht •
! I KTCKge • H itiju. neT TWTUjn • e poK • nppo • neT
\ jgjuiooc e 2^p*>.s e'xn ne^eipoTrfein epe ncepd^c^eiK**
\\bj^' ep^.TOT • ju.neqjuiTO • e fioX * epe Tne • aaH
i nK2>.2^ (3'ooiijT • e feoX • gHTq • Jji neKMJs. • ct touj n&.ir *
I jjui neTiong^* n puijuie* lAn nT^nooTe* uin neen-
(pion • uin Hgjs.'Xd^.d^Te • eKc^^n^ • jjulioot • THpoT •
I jitTOK* neriT «».T£ep*jiHiteTe • julhok -se ejuuui*.-
li piOTrnX nis.1 eui2i>.7roTrjv£jueq • *se nnoTTe • itiiiiial •
■z ItTOR • neT oTxioTTTe e poq • -se g^pjs.fioTrnH •
TitoTTTe bSTixs ncjvg^ nKOTi • ^ Teq(5'iitJLiice •
iK0<5' guicoq • gu TeqiJiff iioTTe • eiujd.itcx»oT e
>0R • ntoK • ne • necjutoT • eiuid^ii"^ eooir • Md>.K •
tujK ne neoo^^^^^^TAlnTUJ^^.n2THq • n&. noTTe
noq • CT oTrjvjs.fe • coottoott • e £OTrn • eTis.c*e- p'^.i^j
H* 11 OTU>T iwIiCOOTgOir • € gOTTM • C nAAi>. * Ul
looiie CT op^ • nd».i ct epe nconuj nd>.£e • e poq •
, ti* uj^. eneg^* d.KK&.eicT«». • e •soiOTr • noeitigoic •
i*n^OT • rus-i eirnjs.JLiooiie jujlioo ne • on 07r':i.iRjvio-
"^«H • junp oTe • jujLioi • ne^c • -se mtk oTrn&.HT •
•ru) ju xi*.! v^T^H • is.Kita^2fAeT e £io\* £iTn T*>A«.e-
<A n njs.eioTe • ^s.uK^l^^>.T • nujtoc e nen'Xd^.oc jvi-
*3one* jLumooTT* R&.T»k neKOTiouj • ^caaott e poK •
liqitooju. • jLULioi • ^cjuoTT • c poK n«^ nei cjliott •
lipOTT nUJOTTUJOTT • H lteTOlr^<^.6 • IC • T<3'0JUl • n
i^;X^eipoTfein • xin ncep^><r:^In • ^n&.cjuioT e poK •
"t '-^ Kuiie • X3L. nll^vg^• eq».T^i>-iie • ic ncor^oc vL
xt
[?:''
y
510 THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS
w-xtotope • '^ttJvcutoT • € poK • TCS'pHHne • ii np-
ntO«£| • il OTOn • ItlJLl • -^OUOTT • e pOU • T«wlt2<C-
Tewcic w oTon • itiAt. • d^iro) noToesii* e ^o\' £ij'
noTToem* neT epe Tne* aslvl nK»w£* jvuje itc*w ntq-f^ k
«j2v'2£e* wee n OTTTX^^'X.e* ajuaoott • ecjvuje ncajf fii
oTrK*.':^oc • neitOT • jut nTHpq • neiiT evqiytoX* ii
jvJUViTe • i».qTevKO ne'xujui Jvqeiite K a^'^k.a.ui • e g^pM
jun wequjHpe • Jvq^yiOTn • H n-sN-se • xxvi Teq^^oju-
THpc • ^.q^^ noiroeitt • xs. npH • j^qTcauj • n weTpo-i
Fo^- 66 b y^oc ju. noo£^' d<q-^ pa^it • niAHHUje • n ncioT • j 2<q-i
pXc* Ttoig • iiciiiyqe • jtt. ne • xxvi cikUjq • itcTepecouij*. j
i^qcjLincTiTe • sx nKjs>£^* gi-xli! aaoott 2s.qK(ja njuiooTT
£i\ nKJvg^' j>.Tai nnoTTM • ricjv necHT • slm. niijv^* -^o
MJLOT e poR • ne«T 2s.qTJvJUiie ncioirf THpq • oH neq^
ujd^'se • e i^qjuiTOK • AiAJioq • dpi niJieg^ c^.iy q '
HgooTT • -^cuiOTr • e poK • n^TV^^i*. • uiri nco • t"^PX*|^ ^F
imn nosoiu • it ^njvXo ^s.n • eicjuioTT • e poK ic n&Bimp
e -^itHTT • e o pjvi • e neq^'i's • e fso\ ose itToq n
n«^ pqujonT • e poq • evTO) • tii&.ujt€ ne • 53 njs. ott
•sa.1 • junp --^ wjine • lt^s.I • giS ne '^ ^ytoujT * e feo'J
£HTq • ccoTjLi • n-xoeic • e jiis. ujAX iutnooir • hxttii
itooTT Kivi • jui aa.i^q^^.h'X* ^eK^s.px^»^'[<^7e'^.oc • nq-xi: ;'
iiTOOT* It T&. vJ/Tr^H on 07^^.ll^).^^s.'^^cIc • it^HJs.eicT&.i f'^'
juLxxoc • e Tno^ic • it rteuJutltrujawitgTHq • ^se nwK;
ne neooT* juiTi njv*jift.gTe • igjv etteo* iteiteo* i^juiHit'ii
It Tep q'xuiK -xe e fioTV.* ai neHjAnX* eT o7r;v&.fe ( ^
tt(^\ jvnjv jve^.itjs.cioc • J^-q^ ai neqnifS itee • itoT*.
€ &.qoTr(ji)£iuj • it cot C2vujq • jti n^vujonc • *.«ok
-^AAoeeoc • n'^t*.Koitoc • lteI^w^s.g^ ep^s.T • e nnel
OTrjs.51^6 • jvej^iiivcioc • eqiievu*^ ctojm*. e op^t * "^
AAitrpe • hhtH AiniiTO • e fioX ma nitoTTe • n
p'iW itee It oTT^iott &.ittdwTr • e jmi^d^HTV* ^.q'si* n tcx^tj
:fipe
u.\-
1
I
i THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS 511
I
juuLioc • "se juA.pK'^ eooTT ui nnoTTe cse ivq^^ eooT •
. jH neqneT oiyiKbJi b^won -^^.e goiton • «^vJLlep^>.^vTe •
1 ;U2k,pH ncoT • ucdw HecUiooTre • ju. neiteiWT • iveevitiw-
j j:ioc €«^ eooT • x*. nitoTTe • Ke!».w nTnnes-iyncog^ • j^n
L nujs n iieiteioTe* d^Wev jt«.^.p« d>.n&.TOofn e ngiofe •
ti |JUU.^v^vTe d».Tto nnoTTe W2s.^ TOOTq iiSuma^it • htK-
j(.'S0Kq* e fio\* d.TeTiT»is.7r cJ3 iie»juiep2v*wTe • € nei
y [Of? • It ttjoei-ss • "se nTd^qjAiuje • it evuj it ^e • uj*.itT
us ^q^.^^.ItT^)^ • e niioTTe • itq-si ai neuAojui »x ntoltg^*
N nnoTTTe ujev'se iti£A«.*.q • it TJs.npo • g^i Td.npo • nevi
. TA.TrTA.TVoq • e-sli ite^eipoTrfiiif itg^wg^* itcon € &.q^-
ime • It iippcooT • uiTt itgd^ipe-^KOc giTit T^yoAi • a*.
ttOTTTe • eT iiSIJUi^.q • 2s.njvT -sse oTd^uj • itiS'OT • ne
• € 2^p^.i • €.i\(^\'2i • ju. nitoTe €t oit£^ • € TJ^e ni>.i •
;ttj*.itp itofie • € poq qit2>.^jucopei • jjuaok • €k-
iteipe '^c • jji nneT It^s-Il07^q • qlt^vp^>.UJe itjL5ULid..K •
TpeKd^njvitTis.* € poq • gii oTT^.njvitTHuiJs. eitdwitoT*
^dbne^^ neit*soeic| Wbs e feoX* £i TooTq * epe eooT • foI. 67 ?>
Ill • oi Tes.io itiui npenei it&.q • Aiit neqeiuiT • it p\e
^&.eoc • jui\i neniTi^ • eT o^r^s.^>^fe - it pqT&.itgo • eswTw
KgOJUlOOTCIOC • TeitOTT ivTtO ItOTTOeiUI • ItlJU. • UJA.
•A
m
-••♦ ••• ••• ••• •••-
-••• ••• ••• ••• •••-
DISCOURSE ON SAINT MICHAEL TH]
ARCHANGEL BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHO]
OF ALEXANDRIA
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)
oT\oroc- e :\^t:\to'^ hcTi na^noi
2kinujeeoc n:\pxHenicKonoc h p:\
KOTe- e TBG nuj:\- n n:\px:\TTe\oc
GT ot:x:\b uixah\- ere cot mrr
CHooTc ne- n nei gbot n:\iuHe xh
ujixxe :ie ohj_ e tbg HeaieiT- gt m^
HKo\:\cic • HH He*T:x:ooTe • gt hbh
TOT :\<^uj:\xe ag oh • e tbg tugt:x
Hoi:\- H t:xh:xb:\cic • 8h otgiphhh
HTG HHOTTG- CBOT • G POH- BIKnHH
^3v.uHH(. )• qo.
0'
'
tc^hX • juuAou • itgHTq • -xe ^iti«.7r d^tf ok
nooTT • € niio^ • K Js.p^A.f?rteAoc • €t oTb.b^
xxiy^b^nK' eq^ e tootii* w geuTpor^H • mx nitiKOij
Kis.Td». nujjs.'se • JUL noiepo\]^«^'\THc •^js.'x • -se lOTTia
Jvpi HCKUJ**- * KC*'<^ MReKepHT d^TTO) OK "Se UJ[«i)|j
n*,.c«c«€Xoc JUL n^^^^RtOTe* e mct p goTe gHTtj
\oc • llrl^>>.HT • €T RtOTe neT p gOTe gHTq <l
Fol.68a TOql "^ . ^^^ \ \^^^,^^^^^\\ , „_
p*\c € 'siooTT nqconcn • xi nuoTTe uj2>>.itT eq^)^.^OK^veICT:•
uuuooT • e itei &.i(x)i( * *ji noToem • ot jnoitor ,„
DISCOURSE ON S. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 513
«'XIK^s.Ioc &.Wjs. • nue pqp iiofee oit • HT^s.TRa)
ngTHTT € poq • wj^w g^pivi • e nenx ^.Tnpoc^epei •
S oTcon • It oToiT • K oTrnpoct^op&. • e np2s.1t • mx
I nitOTT€ • jjin nA-p^i^^^i^eXoc • juii;)i^&.h\* itqT«».»>.q
1 It «£HK€ • l^is. 2^pd<I eTOeiK • 11 OTTtOT • A«.\t CysW •
AAU.OT It copuj itqiid».ofeujq • 2vit e pooT • uj^. eiteo*
> vi(^\ nuj^-itgrHq • ijii^j>.h'\» euj-se uoTtouj • ccot55
I IIT&.T&.UIOU • jvcujcone "xe «jujioi evitOK • nei eXi^^ic-
Toc • •xiAioeeoc neTiteicoT • jvifecoK • e 2_pis.i • e
. I eieTVHAJt • e Tpd.oTrcoujT • jm nec^oc • ju neucitp •
I Aiit nTJs.t]^oc • It pqT2s.it2o • jLiit itTonoc • eT oirivevfe •
. I this. neitcHp • utoouje itgHTOT • uilmcooc • 2vif!UiK •
! € gOTTit • e niii • Aiu TJU.2v2s.Tr • JUL npoK^oc • nuijs.-
S I -_ H _ _
leTTHc* iticoiivi neTTjvC'i^eA.iCTHc • js.ioT(jao* itoHTq •
M<5'iite It OTT-xtoAie • AX Ajie^jpevitoit • itT2s.qc2Niq • it(3'i
npoK'Xoc niJi2s.eHTHc uicogd^ititHc* itT&.TK2s.d^q • iii^y
tits'i Hptoute • eT gli! nni • £coc t^Tr'\&.KTHpxoit •
Mtouj • it£HTq • 2s.i(3'iiie * jLi nei itos' HcoTVcX* itee
iiTdv neTr2s.c»c»e\icTHc* p SXitrpe e T^tHHTq* j^cujcone*
uLuioi necses.q • ^.itOK • ici)g_d<ititHc • e^^^pe ns^^^ire-
V.OC • juooLije itl£x«.2s.q • ^^^^^^^^Bf ' xitcth-
■XU OTr\2S.KKOC • €q£2s. £OTe • eJUtJs.2vTe • nXd^KROC piV'^
e • CT aIjuijs.t • iteq^IT taahhtc it TiXd^RROc • is.troi
Auje nequjiK • juk neqoTto^K^ • n2s.p2s. it u|hi •
HpoTT • 2s.ic(x>Tiu[ • e geitftwiyH • Hg^pooT • Tt^Hfq •
ae JU neopooTT • it geitJuooT- €it&.ujtooT • js.i'^sue
xc'i^e'Xoc • eT juoouje • itltAces.! • -se njs. "soeic • ot
i'- nTUiuj JU nei tgni • njvi • itTa^iitd^TT • e poq • eq-
J'lTT ^p^wi itgHTq • itf?! oirnos' • it K*.nnoc • it Kcogr
^CTe nTe nuj^.^^* ju necRjs.nitoc • fcoiR e 2^p2vi •
'^ nuj2s.Tr • itujojuHT • iiiye • itcT2v'^.iou • 2s.mdwTr e
£;tAioTri • itRtogT • eTTtoare • xxn geif^p&.RCL>it itRCogj*
l1
514 DISCOURSE ON S. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL
jLxn gengfeoTTi* Jtin gericiT • jjK TJvp^ • a*. niiuigT •
JLin nqr • it *wT mkotk • er fitoiS'e iigHTq • ttciro
KT<5'0T* n wefeg^ioj {s!c) ngoq • ^s.'y<Ja TecTpo^^xWoc itepe
geiittjo • ««jo juli £e«T£ii». • wtShk • rte£!pH(3'e • WKCogr •
qtO(3'e • Js^Tco eTMHT • e necHT • igjv ne;)(^i<wc • ri;
llT^)<pT^vpoc • eqpiolig^* neose nivirc'e'Xoc • 11&.1 ^<
OT • nAAepiT • AX nitOTTTe • itogSvimHc js.Kn2s.Tr • <
'^KO\j>.CIC • Tis.\ • CT £*», gOTC • n2vpd< HRo'Xi^CK
THpoT • oToi K *tpqp nofee • THpoT • eT oTrn^.iio-
MiM^i//,}
• THpOTT* ttTJvK^^;,
Foi^ a ^^juiT I ^HivTd>.«Jiou • e poq • TecTpociWoc • I
P<^" KcooT • eT eRil^.T^ • e pooT • €Ci>wU|e • e necHT • eir
£H7r e^n npqp iiofce • €t iTgHfq • eTOAic • jl*jliooi
e necHT • itiyoUuT ituje ii^oott • juioi:»ic epe npcoM
u&.euj^oo\S • e necHT • iigHfq • Aivmctoc itceKOTOvj
on • e 2^pe>^i • wee woTTpo^oc gn taic^^ ujoju'
iipojjine • epe iiuoXdwCic THpoT junp • nUuiJ^q
epe TeirgiH • nng^* THpoT e necHT • e nujHi • eT
juijs.Tr • jvnoK • '^b.e • s^ipiuie n oTrnos' * ntt«».Tr • e's
nT*.KO • n itpqp itofiie • ne-se n&.iTC'e'\oc • itj>.i •
jLinp piAie • CO nuiepiT • xx nnoTTTe • loogs^imHc •
eic £HHTe • KitJs.viJs.Tr • iSn^ooTT • eTTitos' • st wjnHpc
giTiS n«<p^2vC«c«e\oc • juii^J!».h\* juivt Teqnoj? • 3
nj)^p£icijs. • eiT«< • eiwjjs.'se • niAtjiJs.q • etc axvy^^
n^.p^js.iTffTeXoc • js>qei e fco'X* £11 UnHTre ec
gAAOoc • gi'slS t^js.pjuijs. • It ite^eipoTrfiin •> ej
itJs.c^c^eXoc • grjuiteTre • 2^. TeqgH • epe It'xiKJsW
THpOTT • OTTHHg^ • UCtOq • JUtt i5n&.TpiJs.p^HC ' JUJ ^
itenpocl^HTHc THpOTT • eTTCToAl'^e • JUUmOOTT • git 0" ;
ito^ • itTJs.10 • xilt oTnto^y tt eooTT • epe oenT^j**. • <f , /,
iieTr<3'i'2s • xxw geitKAN-xoc * itc^ rtoirqe • eTT^opeTf' ,
jvTTCo eTTv^jsWei • gjs. Teq gH • Js.qei;
^JS.CIC • UTeTTItOTT
iOTi
TO
''THI
,1 '
w
^^itiTi nujjv2_'
BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 515
I n&i iieeTpioM THpOT • FoI. 69 &
ex iTgHTOTT • jvTp 2vT OTraSw^l e feo\ • UTCTnoTr • js. p\e
n&.p^^.'?c*€'\oc • aai^js.hA* ^(^evXdw • e necHT • ax
I OT&.iyH • Al\^Tr|)(^H • it JvT "S:! Hne UtAtOOT • •sill
ine(?feoi jut nd<p;)(;^d>.crc«e\oc • ii ajd».rT£THq • ujdw ngjs,ii
t ngjHq • JUL neqTMg^ ^s.qel1:T0'y • e g^p^s • gn iiKo'\ev-
liicic* Jvqnoi^T juumooT* e-xll rkno js.qjuio"yo • AjuutitT-
!• CKOOTC • uc^tog^e • nd.Aiii oit • jwq^^^TV.js. • e necHT*
■«. neqTn^* us'i n'^.TitivToc juii^i».H\* 2vq'2si «
2p-y2viyH SvJrT^H • KgoTO • e najopn • neon • e^qeii-
1 sroT • e 2^p*>.i • ^e's:^vq • "xe utiiiiccAic • evTnpcKTntei
tMt^q • THpoTT • n^i ne^^d^eipoTT^m xiu Kcep^s.r:^^l •
Of |llK U-XIKdwIOC • THpOTT • MTi>>>T€I • € 6o\* eTTOTTKHg^*
)« Sicwq • i>.Tnd^pes.Ri<\ei • juiuioq • e Tpq^is-Xev • on •
Ji njueg^ ujojuiUT • neon* e necHT* M(5'i neT uieg^*
;« ^io.iiTUjd^U£THq • Miui* jui^^-hX* s^qeiite* e 2^p*»^s
I OTeviijH Aiv^TT^ooTre • € negOTO • 2vqiiogJ5. aauloott'
HKoXjvCIC • « &.T OTTtO^n • IIT CT It OTT • i)vUd.C«CT€'\0C *
iiii^gre • JUULiooTT • JLiit Tt'^LiKes.ioc • THpoir • iiTi>.Tei •
, , njnTO € fcoX* Ai neicoT ItTAl.itT^v^T^.eoc• es-TOToiajT • P**-
,5 \q' THpoT it(3'i itev^^ooire* iiTeTiioTT* 2s.ndwpxes.1T-
(V^ "'Ac jjux^H^* 'xiTOT • e goTTit • e T«».ites.ndwTrcic ujes.
^rei^^g^* iwitOK "xe • iiog^^ititHc ^.tpuinHpe • ejuidies.Te
:it U AiiTTUj*.it2THq • jui nitoxe • uiTt nis.px**'^^^-
•c» juix^hX* es.itoR' ^.i-^- eooT • ju neicoT • uiK
iHpe • jLtit nenitJs> eT o"!ris.^.fe • js-Tto es^iujit ^juot *
Jv 55 nitoTTe jjtii nespx^^^^'^o*^ * juiiX^h\* ne-se
ncTC'e'X.oc* €t Aitoouje* itjuuu.is.1 • -se to itog&.itHc
niepiT • sx nitoTTTC • -^gTHK • e negooir • exe ne-
gttiTT • XX nwjzs. • XX nj>wpx^^"'^€\oc • aiix.*"**^ "^ *
m'pTi • jueit • €Te cot jutKrcitooTc ne • it Slecap •
L 12
516 DISCOURSE ON S.MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEI
2v neiuiT • Kjs.eicTd». jutuiq eosIT TJuuiTepo • n HnHTe
e T^e TiiTUHcic • itTivq-spo • e poc • e jxquioTrp • x
n'xsi'se • eT "^ OT^e neqcsoeic • njneg^ cit&.T exe co'
juSrcitooTc ne a*, n^vcoite • *wqTd>.&.q * e n£i [not? n]\
cvoopesK-C^KOii* It &.T OTTto* ttj^^ encg^* [four lines wanting]
Fol. 70& ii Tep OTItJv'T • Owe e TA«.KTOTreife&.gHT* UT2V ItlOT'^i.dwS
pAAis. ^j^^. . £ goTTii • € poq • £(oeTe • KTe Tne • it jSnHTe
TiS ewjqi • 2!^ nequiudwg^ tt ^ht • it Tep qTOiOTii
■Sk-e • e 6o\' git iteT jmooTT • jjiid(^^.h\ netiT 2vquj
gice • itt.tt.tivq • gipiut npo • aa nTivt^oc • ujiv g^pei^!
e ivuiitTe • jtii^ivHA.* ojt • neMT 2vqjuioTrp • n Sn
Aijvp • giTit TKe^eTTcic • JLi neq'2ioeic • ivTco Te^
AXbJXbiciis. • THpc • itTJs. n-xi^-feoXoc •^TTpd^.ttiieTTe •
♦soiOTT • js.qeitT07r • ujjv ncHp e T£ie n2s.i • js, nei
cHp fiWK • e g^pjs.! • uji^ neiOiT aiYi Te^jua
Xtoci&> • uiurtcjs. Tivtt&.cTi<cic &. neicoT • pjvuje
e'sit neq«AepiT • It ujHpe • d.qjvcniw'^e ajlhoc
^'^X*'P*'5*^ • it*.q • rt Te^oTTcijv • e Kpiite • itn*
oltg^* Ailt IteT lAooTT TCijq poi • Te Te^o'yci2k.' .
TAAitTitOTTe -xiit itei d^ioiit • u|d>. eiteg^* totc ;.
nujHpe It TAAUTivctes.eoc • ic ne^c cToXi'^e • jlx. jj-
^^.H'\• olt OTntO(5' • neooT • it *.t ujj^.'^se • e pq
iTg^oTo • e nujopn • itcon • itT&.qRjveicTiv jujuof
n^^p^cait • e-ssli TJuutrepo^ It linH'Te* [ ,^.1 IZIl
L-.^ » ^'•'■'■'"■'^wped.c^KOit^^MlllJ
pAtfi \is.cic • THpoTT • 2vTrai ujjvpe noTTiv noTiv • K ttivctc-
Aoc • cToTVi'^e* K&.\u)c • niteTTAAJs. • equjivitei "^ec
fio\» u^i ni^p;)(;^^.i'c»e\oc • JLH^^l<H\• ju. njfeoX* }
nKd».T&>neTivcjuid>. • jli neicoT • ujivTccaoT^^* e poi*
It(3'l llTiv^TAAJv THpOTT • It AinHTe * •Silt hSi^iKiX * nC"
nTVd^.cAJiev • eTT^opeire • 2^.-^(0 • eT^rd^XiVei • gien • *
n*».p;)(^is.i?c»e'\oc • ajii;)(^«».h'\* K».Tiv ee • itT2s.Ktt2s.T ,e
pooT* 10 neeoAoiTOc* iiogevititHc lyd^itT eqei* e-slt lit-
, BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 517
I
l|l OTCOT R^-Td^ pOJUine • R&.T«^ lAUtUTWJJvltgTHq • 55
nrtoTTe • neicoT • is-irto u|^s.pe nd.>p^HCTp*^THc»oc •
uid(^^.h\* €i e'sit KKOiVjvcic • itq^i».\d.* oif as.
ineqTHO • it otujva*. • e necHT • wujoiJirr • iicon •
1
r;tqeiite e 2^p*>i • n ot&>ujh • jjiv^7r|)(^ooTr€ • wqujoT-
' looT e*sii ^K^>».g^• neon • c»d.p • GUjis.qij.07r2^* iut neq-
iig^* £u iieviy^^ooTre • n ^ juiiite • iy^.pe neTi^pie-
Ijioc • eipe • nujHT itTfiJv • uin \^\c • htShk • oT(5^jvc •
mi
ujjLioTn • iiuje • ujq€ • o • ujopn • aacm^P'^H
"^MM^MMMMMM^^ "O^e [one line wanting] |
tin MgHHe • jutii u€nT ^'y£^s.p€2^• e T&.n2vCTJvcic • juifoI. 7U
encJFtp* eTeT*<i* Te Tmrpiis.KH • wJ^s. g^p^s^i • e7rK^i>.c- pAic^
L^ • H oTtoT iioeiR • jmn OTs^noT • juljaot • it cop^ •
^T*wd>.q • II oTT^HKe gJS negooTT • eT d'Sh^iJo. * u tktt-
^RH* TeT'xepon • uja^qeuTOT • e g^pj*^! * gSt npd^n*
nd<p^&.ct<?eAoc uti^^.HTv. • uj&. 2^p*>.i * ^ iteitT d^Tp
U&. • 1J.U ngHRe • gn oTR^jvcuiiv • it oirtoT iioeiR •
i(T*wS».q • iToTri>. • it iTeT p (^'pwg^* gjut npa.it a*.
liOTTe • AAU nd.p^^.c^ireXoc • jiii^d^HX js.TOi iy&.q-
jjTTTe* e TRo'A.d^cic* eT ju[ijijs.7r it(3'i neifxc* ic ne^c
•2 R&.C e7reui2s.d.Te * it o7rjs.itJs.njs.Tcic • eiTC y^io.-
'\itoc' eiTe geeitiRoc • eiTe lOT-a.*.!* itTd^TjuiivJs.Te •
I neooAi^. • lAii necitoq aa neit^c ic ne^pc itq-
H ti»^&.Tr • itcooq it(yi nitoiTTe • js.Troo itTeiritoTr • uje^pe
lt'lRJs.IOC* THpOT* AaH K(5'01J. * eT git JLinHTe • lt€T-
n.>j>.R&.'\ei • 55 njvp^js.rfce?V.oc juii;)(^js.h'\ • itee
UuRitjvTT e pooT • TenoT • "se rjs.c • eqeujIioTHq •
^■21 v^-y^H • iiiui • itTjs.-yp nuieeTe • Tx netrpjs.it («c)
£J'S nR^.£^ • JuIiitciK. itjs.1 nxieg cite^TT • itcon • itq-
*^i\ Oil • RJ»vTJv Tei £e • ly*. ^^'^ '
518 DISCOURSE ON S. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGE
I • eqeine ju| concn
P^**^ i^iTio uqeipe juixaoc • W'^oe • n&i ni^.p^JviT'^e'Xoc
ai.s^js.h\ • 'Sill T^vn^s.cT&.CIc • 55 neiicnp • uJ^s. g^p&.i:
e nooT • HgooTT ^.Tto on • juieq\o • eqeipe • jliiao*
nb^Tls. coir JUtUTCIlOOTC • MX n2)N.tOtte • UJ&. TCTItTe\li
JUL Ties d^icou juiTmcjv itd^i • iiq-siTOTT e goirn enTonot!
noTTis. • noTTis, • K^.Tiv neqjLinu}*^ • n2s.'\in • on nqfeta.
e £OTrn • e ^K&.T^<^eT^.cJU.^>. • ax negooT • n otcoI
KS"! iai^^^hTV* iTqnd>.oTq • e'su iJinjs.T* ax neioii
Hqoirco^ nis.q • e.xx eqTtooTTii • e g^pivi • uiJs.nv
neitOT -SI JLi neqconcTT • n TOOTq • iiqoiKonoxiei"
w T(3^iuto\i£^' n npcojLie jun liTfittooTre • xx\i njutod'
XX neiepo • iti^.iTf?e'\oc 'pjs.p • ct gi'sH ne^o^^cI^s.• ..
nud^g^' uj^.7rc(AiOTr2^» e goTTii* THpoT* k»wTjs. cd*
jnuTcwooTc* XX ^^s.(Olte• xx nfco'A. • ja nKjs-Tivn-
T^vcxl^.• AA neiWT* uji<«TG ni^p^js,^c»e\oc Aix^ivH''
Gi e feoX* ju ^c^. « goTit • Jit nRdwT*.neTevCAti'
itTeTnoTT • ttjd^TndwT • £ neqgo ns'i ites.ircfeTVoc [
Tjutiite • it eficoo itTNqTi».&.G giioioq • ik^i nGito*
KTJUtllTJ)».l?«<eOC UJJS.TrGIJUl6 • IlTGTTltOTr • US'! • HevCT- :
AOC • GT gl-xn ItGgfeHTTG * XX nKJ^gP^^^^TTCIC
Foi. 72 & ne^ujionc I gi'sii nR*.g^* gaTW tiaiiig • it efccw • £•
P**^ Tio £itouiq • JLi jlii^ivhA* uj&.TrpdwUjG n^yi n2vt7c*£Ac"
gn OTTltOS' • U pjvUJG • G T^G TJUivfptOJLlG THpC • K^
_ o _ _ ■
niioTTG • nGicoT • ujugTHq g*. poTT giTU Mconcn • I
nit«>.HT • UII^2s.h'\* i».qOIKOnOJU.GI • ItTGTfS'IItWn*
js.qTp6 • Td.n&.fed.cic • ujtonG • u HpiojuG • xxn m-
UOOTTG • TGItOTT (3'6 OJ ItOgJwimHC • niS.IA.TOTr * ^
iTgt ne>wp nAiGGTG Ti kohkg • gi3 npd».it • a*. n&.p;;-
«>.<?C<G?VOC A«.i;)(^i.H'\« ■^'SOO AAAtOC* n*>.H • ^
iu)g*<itnHc • "XG Gpiy*.ii OTTpioAAG • qi npooiruj • ;*
nGi •2s;a>iOAiG • It ^ nivpevitc^G^i*. • it ^ aiihg • itqcgjv *
iiqTes.^.c G goTit • G tgrrXgci^. • G npd>.ii •
r
•n
..|
I BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 519
i nHi • AX nitoTTTe • h iiq-sepe OT^T^nies. n OTtOT •
1 gH TeRuTVecid^ • e np2vu • mjl mKY>'X.!><^^€.\oc •
i juii^dwRX* H oTc-^ noTTqe* nqTs^Aoc • € g^pj^i • e
IT^e neqp2»^it • g^>.^^s.a g&.nTVioc • ujjv g^pjvi • eiroeiK •
M oToiT • uqTS».«vq u p njtteeire Hj^q • eujcse oTpqp
1 1 «o£je ne eneooTro • ns^p*. otto it • xujul h oTd^iuieXHc
t j ne TWKOT ne* gOTd.if eqiy2>.uei • e £io?V.* gttncojxjtev*
f I SJ^^'^^^^HB^K* eitKoTVivciCi jnqiies.-
j iia^.T I &.tt • e fe«^c&.itoc» £11 TRoXivCic • ex eqn^HTc • FoI. 73 a
I i e t£i€ AtUTttd. • eT eqeipe • uulioott • gii npis-u • jul P***^
1 _
itKo'Xi^cic • iiee it oiriK • equjoon • gli otthj • eqgHJU*
, i ttjdiiiTe nitOTTTe (^15 nequjxite iiqp oiriiis. • itSJjuid^q*
itqTpeireitTq • e g^pi>wi • gli UKo\is.cic • iice'siTq •
€A3ULXis. • It ilTOif gtTU ItconcTT XX xx\y^i^H'\. TeitOT •
(Se. to icogiMtitHc • njuiepiT • xx nitoTe • puja^it
0 )oirpcoiL5ie qi npooTuj • it -^•^id.eTrRH • eT g^^. ^oois- *
i; inqcgiMc ITqTd^a^c e goTTit e TeRK\eci&. • gH npd.it •
UL ^^s.p;)(^*.c«^?e\c aas^js-hX* h itqc2d».ic sTqK^s.^s.c • g*.
TooTq "se K2>lC itite A^-s.t • itujcaite • it \oiju.oc OTT-^e
^i fetooiii • eiy£»a)K • e ^otm • e nni • er ec ligHTq •
iges. eiteg^* otr'^e £\^it iteqT^iitooTe • OT'xe gii Teq-
:ioiye • oT-^e gu itequid. • itajHVt • ime Ad.&.T • it
c s£iiit • Ti^gooT giTit Ais.d.T • iteirptoit oiT'^e • niit •
JT'xe nHp^ • e-slt Teqctouje • OTr-xe Itite ^pcog^*
ytone • gjuE neqni • cy^e e-slt iiequjHpe • juitt
tujHpe • It itequjHpe • ujes. g^p^wi • eqTO eitt^eitejii •
se epe np2>.it • xx ulI^^s>H'\• iiA^ajoine • gi "scoot •
[ee K OTTgonAott • eqTis.'2£pHT • ptgewit oirptojuie *
<^\ ' n ttei ^e^ic • eT 2_&.eooT • B^^^^^^^^^S
"^^ -"J^^^^^B I ■** neqHi* eTe it&.i tte* lU^*^_^^_j^^
Hire- XIV THT ^HG- PH^ ^H (or XU) ^"^
520 DISCOURSE ON S. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL
:\oH- <i>Kr- RT\G- :\c\e- ^k'x :\i;-
xux' FTT- :\4jra- b:x *kr- twx
€T luuuLb.'S' • 07r'2ke • enifioT^H • si npcojue jS noiiH-
poc* nncip €.{^^11(^0 JUL ' €. poq • «.Wj>. Aia^poTg^^pe^'
G -^"XTd^eTTRH • IKS'! OTOli • niJU. fiT ilivCgJvIC «2vq • JU
t^T^d^-RTHpiOll • "Se Kis.&.C niieTKd.2s.C • £n OTTlAd^ (
OTTSi ctocoq • n£HTq "xe ©"yno^y • Te T^yoAi • H ne'
pjs.« • eT £Js. ujnHpe • ni>.i "xe • it Tep q-sooT tts>.i
m^i njs.i^rteTVoc jlx n^c • «>.q€»T • e necHT ^':sJi nu&.c
dwUOK • icogevnitHc • jviis^i.^^* epevT • gi-xiS nTOo i^
u-xoeiT • 2s.q&toK • e g^p^-i ' eut rhtc • e^itOK -^e
jivip ujnHpe • eJLl^s-^.Te • e'sK iteitT ^.trts'o'Xno its^s <
fio'X* d^i^ eooTT • UL nnoTTTe • juli neqiiO(5^ ij
^'PX*^^^^^^*^ • A1I;)Q^*.h'\* ltd.! U€SIT iVK^UTOT glj
eieXHA* • giS nHi • it tjus^jivT • jm npo^oc (stc) nju^--
eiTTHc • it icagis-ttitHc neTTs^ctc^e^iCTHC • 2v«or
neTiieiijOT • ^xioeeoc ^vIKTOI • e t». no'\ic p&.KOTe
oil oTito;5^ • It pa.uje TeitoTT (^€. • to itd.juiep«^Te • i)
oocoif JS.UCCOTJS* e itei* mo[<3']^^^^^^ ^rt js.t oirto'sli
Fol. 74 a git TTJvnpO • AX m>^UU&\QC • K^vTdi OC tlT2vqp JLlitTp'
p«.H jtj^n . ji^yi n€Tr&.C»CG\lCTHC • T€I10T (?€ • XXU]
evuieXei • e p n\i2v • jmit noHR^* Jtiit iieT p (jpiog^
K«».Td^ Tc^Oiu. • jui noTTd*. noTdv • jLiAiooTit gil npjs.It
JUL ni«.p;)(^*>c»c»e'\oc jjii|)i;^«>.h'\ • £iTii nconcri • a
jui\yiis.ii\ Tii;>^pto • it Tei itO(3' • ut ni>^pgHci*.
gjvgrii neucHp • Jviioii* iteipqp itofce iiT^.tV^.tnopoc
Tit(5'iite* JUL nconcn • jlm. jlii^^s.h'X* oiS nAtooir • x
neiepo • juii -^toTe • juit raiott itoajoir • Tii(3'iite • x
nconcn xi jui^d^.HX • oiT T€TKp&.ciJs. • li it&.Hp • Jx\
BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 521
T&.T'Ticic • It itui^pnoc • XX nKJs.g^Trfs'iwe ju. nconcn •
XX JLlI^dvH'A.* £H MTpOt^H • €T ItofXi. • XX nUIKOll *
TK«?iit€ • Jti nconcn xx xxijQb^.H'X gii nHpn • €t Hca>
iJiMoq • juin nneceene « «(5^inoTrcojLi • gt goXs' • xx
nuiKon • uinnceene' niiCT wcco* jujuoot* THpoT*
e TJs.rti>.nH • jl*. nnoTTe • eiyse KoTtouj e Tpe npd.ii
u. xxiy^iKiiX* CKen2x'^G* uumoR • gjut nip^^cAioc niui*
eReco^.1 • JUL np*>.H • jui AJlx;)(|^^vH\ • e-sii neqTOOT •
WKoog^* XX ncKHi • gi goTn • ^.Tto gi feoX • i.TTaj on*
e-sii nTon • xx ncKgoiTC • -se kjwc eq^&.g^s.peg^• e
poR • e fcoTV • ^iii neeooT wixx ct iiJvTcooTit • e 'swr •
«GT gHn • xxn II ex oTong^* £ fio'X.* CKCcgd^i • ju. np^^it*
'ju jiii^2s.h\* coin T€Tp&.ne'^*. • €t eKOtraiui • n-
l^^^^B^^^B I €Kec£5.i on« G-sn nniitjv^ • eTFoi. 74 6
leKoircoAA • ngHfq "se k^.c €qit2i>.'<^ • n oTTgXo^y • e plie
TGKT&.npo • xxn otrcei nc^cgjvi oit • C'sn nivnoT • €t
' -.Rcw • KgHTq -se kjvc eqius-ojconc • ii^.k n 0'^rp^vUIe •
' t jutn oTeTt^pocTiiH • |)(|^topic ^2€ • £1 juinTujni>. • it
m w-^ge Js.1t ne • xx nit&.Tr • ct itce Hpn • eitv^i^Wei •
«v ite^TVo'yXjs.i • e feoA.* kj^tj^ nujav-se • xx njs.TrTVoc ^e
KC leT pooTT • AJiJvpqv^iv'Wei • itiui* ne npiojme
•suicope gn TcqtS'OA*.* xxn Tcqcot^iiv €i iuiH tci •
i eitTes. npq\^/es.Wei -sooc • e T^HHTq • -jse e. n^oc •
u« iiiOTTit • itee jut ncT ofcyj itee it oT'2su)cope • cqTevge •
11 'I nnprt • oTptoAjie ifxiK^vioc ne itcoge ^^q^^ge £iv
'.^ HpTT • K&.T&. ee • itTd. TG^rpd^t^H • "sooc • -se d.qTWf^'e*
nfi OTTjuii*. It e'A.oo\e d»>qo7rcoA5t • ju neqKevpnoc • i».q^£e
■^ ;»T&.ii • epuj2s.li npoijue • cenpn* iiq-^ge* iTqTJs.Tro*
,o;a i^eitttji.'se it uj\oq • ^i e^fenX* JUd.Wit itqeipe it
*i*nopmjs. • H' oTii5itT2s.TL[jine • juTi 07rjuirf'2£*wp6js.'\*
, ;i ^^irXjv • £ nei c*. • juTt njsi git T2».rtopd. • juii
;(iii; ^n<V2s.^2s. • It Tno'A.ic • n^.1 ne n^ge • it*.jue • ct
^ji*i£» n «|ine epe iieiiexoTe ct oTi^.^.fe' cooTit • jji
523 DISCOURSE ON S. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL
nooce • U. nnpn • juin^.T oTgooit • e tootTT • e
T£jHHTq • AAncop • CO M^.lJlep^^.^vTe • itujHpe • n\
TeKK'XeciJs. • €T oT&>2s.fe nes gtofi • ^i>^^^^^^SMMl
Fol. 75aHpn* TOOiAC [one line wanting] | jUi2s.p«2Js.peg^* e p*>.TiT*i
P^ iinjs.T* MijLf €n;uj['\H'\] epe neng© n».gT e'siSnKis.g^*!
eitnjvpjs.udwAei • en-xo) • juumoc • -se n&.p|)^is.i?i?e\oc •
jux^2s.h\ n^vgrH • xa neicoT n evt^jveoc • iiqKCO m>.ii
JUUAOK • A«.i^d<H\* cncn n'xecnoTHC • ne^c e "suist'
"se K2S.C • eqecjuoTT • e iiengooTr • js^ttco iteupiinooTi
iteipHMHROM • ncrinpocTd^THc iui^ivHTV • n&.pj^>
KevTVei • jui neT epe neqw*.* ujoon gJS neqoTOJiy
nnoTTTe • ax nTHpq • -se kjvc eqeTpqg^poK • \\&
ne^iAAtoit • eT gi ^tou • njs.p;)([^js.^Tc^e\oc it ii|d».HgTHq
AAi^evH^* T€£ig^ n^ • e •ston • nqeme e g^p^.! * •«-
njAooT • AX neiepo • ^se Rd.e eqeoTtoM • it^iit
iiTeqoTrrtevJUi • €t AJieg^* itdii:»&.eoii ihjui • niioTTe
nrtjvHT • n€T "^g^pe * ncjs.p^ • iiijli • KevTd*. neT cho
'se €K«jSa\jviiOTrioii • e TeR(3'i's • cenjvcei • siTeK
juinT^pc • ^^s.p^^s.^?'^7e\oc• aii;)(^js-h\* nj^p^HCTpA
<c«oc (s!c) w T&oxx • XX n^oc • n«».pjs.Kd>.\ei • ax niiOTTTe
nnft^HT • ^e Kis>c • €qegJ^pe£^• ^v'^rco • ttqA.ir^js.ne
It itigHpe KOTTi • «je>.itToiP€i • e g^pjvi e e'y'A.iRi&
TitTcofeg^* juumoK nd^p^Jvi^c^eXoe • aju^^^^s.hX •
TiXiiTUjevHgTHq • concn • e -scoit • mt^-gpn neiwi
itpqROi e fio\* -se kjs.c • eqega^peg^* e poii • e 60?
gii nipes.cjuioc itiut • a«. n(«<;)n^.tt'^K[eiA«.e]itoc • ^'S'ixi
Fol 75&wq4ee I ■■■juieT2».iioi • itfrtOT'2S2».i • jutn^^T n-xwu
pit*^ [e f!o]'\* AA neitd^g^e* git OTrjuiTTrenp^. • ^^^>^p^^K^>^Ae|
•Xe JUUL5ltx>Tll • to tteCltHT • AAJUtepiT • JvTTtO ncTTngj'
•xpioit • JA jui*.i ne^pc • "xe k2vc eTeTitj)wCis.2e thtttiI'
€ fcoTV* u*sm(3'oiic • itiJLi • gi K».T^.'\^s.'\I&■• 01 'stogjt
gi K(og^* gi utocTC • gi ^Ttoif gi •sioire • gi Aiocj-
gi gooT^i • gi nopitid.' gi ctocoq gi i«.Kis.e&-pciN •
BY TIMOTHY, AECHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 523
Kpoq • MTeTii<3'€nH • ^TeTnT^s.*\o • H KeTii(3'X's • jmTi
ueTriv^T^H iiTit^neitoTToi • £U OTnes.pgHcid< • julK
ottMo • Silt oTcirnH'^icic • end^iioTTc • ujjw ^^s.p-
^HCTp*wTH<?OC • It T^yOUl • K AAnHTe * JJlI^d.H'X •
renoiTO • (SO. £cocou • co MeciiHTT* itee • uT^-iicoiOTrg^*
e i^Tn • e nei Tonoc • €t o'S'bs.ix^ ^jui nei ito^ • u
uja. • AjinooTT • eqecooTT^K • € ooit e TeqiiuTepo •
2k-Trto* i\TepiSn«j&. («v) • is.no it THpit • ^i oTcon • iiTit-
CtOTiS • € TCCJJlH • XX iLft2vK2s.p!2s. • CT iSjLS.d.T • "Se
djuiHiTiT • iteT zsLXi>.Skxzs.zsJT • itTe niv eioiT • itTeTn-
K^HpOItOXiei • it TAAUrepO • ITTJS.TrcjfeTUiTC • ItHTIt
'SHI TKd.TJvfl0\H AM. nUOCJUOC • glTlt Te^iS.piC * JUlIl
TJLid.1 pwjuie • X3L neifsc* ic ne^c ni^i e feoX* £i
TOOTq • epe oot • itijut • £i t*.io iiixi npenei • HJs.q •
jmit neqeicoT • rt e^i'is.eoc • utn ne nenitdl [ct ot&.n£8 •
n pqT*.it£0 • js-TTui n gojuooircioc • Teitoir • d^TW
noTToeiuj ttijui uj^v eite£^*]
COLOPHON
^ glTIt TecnOT-^H • JLlTl TAAitrq^S.! pOOTTUJ • [aIfoI. 76rt
noe^ocefcecT' • It •^i&.ko[iio]c • nevi €t epe nttoTTe • [pit£i]
cooTPit • xi neqpd^it • a^qqi npooTTUj • ii net
Ket^i^Xioit • it 'sai[ioljuie • git iteqgice • juuutiit • iJ-
juoq • j^qcjuLitTq • ^.q'xuipi'^e juuLioq • e gOTrri • e
HTonoc* it j^n*^ £dvpa)if gS nTOOT it t£iio* -se k&.c*
5 epe nitoTTTe • xi r'^ik^.ioc ex cu.&.jui«ve^.T d^na. gawptoit *
> !uK nnA.Tpijs>p^[Hc] • js-irai n&.nocToAiiioit • *^e2».-
t&.cioc • nivp^enicKo[noc] • AAit n&.p^^.^rire'Xoc
uii;X!.^*i^* tt^s.CJ^JlO'y • e neitjma^i itoTTTe • jmit «. aajvi
5 \^Ti^nH* git CJUIOTT ItliUt • eT "SHK • € fco'X * JUL nitlKOXf
&■ 'tee • itTes^qcjutoTT • e iteiteioTe • xx n*kTpxd.p^[Hc] •
» iip«».£|\A*. • jmiT icdijvK • juitt idk.Kio£i • itjvi • itTd. itgee-
524 DISCOURSE ON S. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL
HOC THpOTT • "SI OTOeiH («V) • € fcoX* MgHTOT * l\^-
iievguieq • js.Tto • nqTOTr-soq • eiiKOTC • THpoTT • jn
n'xiis.fioTVoc • xM.n TenifeoTr?V.H* m itpwAJie Ji noiiHpoii*
itqAAopq • 2_K TeqgrnoAJionH • juiITiicjv eenio-
eecic • OTTM H nei ujev MTe iieT oTes-i.fi • i\b.\ •
itTA.qp neTTJuieeTre "xiTq • it £juiot • w TOOTq • ax
nevppo ne|)(^c • nce&.evq • « ju.nujd>. • it ccoTiS • e
TecjuiH €T iuie^* M pjs.uje • iiijuf £1 eTt^pocTTHH • -xe
jviahitH • 11 eT cjLi2s.jui«.Js.T • ttTe njs> eiooT • itTeTii-
K?V.Hpoitojuiei • II Tjutirrepo • nTA.7rcfeTtOTC • hhtK •
'Sm TK*.Td.fco\H • jS nKOCAAOC • gevAlHM • l^d^.JLl.HlfC^/c)
eceiyione • gd^juiHit • qe •
-••• •••-
Foi. 76 & Gc^pevt^H'^' / " enHt]^* cot(?) R^g* i^no •^iok\h* v^h
[piT^] i^noHH^K ., . „. .,J [aaithc*
€.\!><y^ • njS.IC TOTT JUlA.K&.piOTr • ICOCHt^ • JS.p|)(|^H-
'ixiJs.HO • eTr^i».cee Tnep ejuoT A.AAd>.pToXoc
2i.pi njs. juteeTe ii es.i?d.nH • nd^eioTe • aaK it^.ciiH'y •
eic Tev juteTesttoi^. * iiTeTKTfc^ • n-xoeic e "sclh • iiqKW
oTjuiepoc • igHiA • iijvi e feoX* gIT u«.Mo£ie • •:£€ ceouj
ejLi&>&.T€ • 2s.Trco nq^^- opeoT iutjuioi • nces. en • npoc
neqoTTOiUj • eT OTr&-es.fi! • jvTto jui jnevKJvpion • d.noR
'^ioKp&-T[cop] • nei e\&.^[icToc] • niijHpe • mjl kiaa.-
KiS.piOC • ICOCHc:]^ • nd.p^H'^IiS.KOltOC • M TRoXlC *
ciiH • Jiov. ^ juTOit • itd.q • iiTeTitKCi) • rti.1 • e Sio\'
gcoT THTTTtt * K Tiis.ujoqKc • THpoT * e T^ie "se 11 -^noi •
js.li • Rjv'Xtoc • js. Wd. • ei-xi cfio) • £es- pes-TOTr ii iicevg •
eic Ti. juieTd«.iii2s. (s!c) jvpi Td.i?ivnH • rco • itevi • e 6oAv
iiT*.iic£».i • nei "scotoAAe • gii '^ pojune • tjsi • x^h •
cevp2vi?inoT* TOifi (for to£i?)* ^.tiio^ • u ujnHpe* ujtone*
BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 525
£« T2s.«jv6&.cic • jui neiepo • JUumoTT ••• git cot jxTith •
jLten • iS juiecoTpH • 2s.'yc'yiiTev'^e • ii2s.it • e poq •
eiTjutiKge • juiAAOOT • AtlTitccoc • evqioujiS • uja^iiT
€qcJ3ujij[ • CltS^TT • JUliUl5^£€ • JUUUtOOTT • giTlT IteUjW {sic)
oTTit • eT eceipe • Uaaoot • gd^poit • it(?i tk-xc •
THpH • ed.<?i&. • ij.&.pi&> • dk niioTTe • ^Jx neitujiiie •
giTK iteq*jiitTUj2s.it2THq • e goTrii
jui utecop[H] •
11 «^': i
t '?'
ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7022) !
icv xcv :\-:- ra«:-
FoiAa oT\oToc e :\'^t:\to'^ hcTi n3:\rioc
*^ ira8:\HHHC n:\pxiemcKonoc H kui-
cT:\HTiHOTnoMC • XTm ne^PTcoc-
Tonoc XTm ux uxxc H hotb • ht:\s[-
Txro'^ :ie e n:\p^:\Tre\oc gt
ot:\:\b 8p:\<i>:\H\- an nesooT u ne^P
nueeTG er ot:\:\b ere cot htoot
ne H :\n:\TOTneHoH • HT:\^T:\Te nei
\oToc 2^6 an HTonoc ht:\tkot^ nx^^
H Bppe- DM ht:\ nppo n n:\i hottc
:\pk:\'iioc- kot^ e np:\H n n:\px
:\Tre\oc gt ot:\:\b 8Pa<i>:\H\- II bphc
ii TBOMC- nHHc:\ nxiaem h tkc
ponne ex hht-. hg :\4ei ne hoI mix
HOTTe Hppo e ig\H\- xtiu npocKTuei
811 BTonoc H Bppe ht:\ ne^coH kot^
aTiu :\^8:\Ti:\^e mio'^ : :\tiu ^tp ot
80U0Hi:\ H OTUIT SOl H GTCeBHC 1
PPO OHHIUPIOC BH H aPK:\MOC • 6 XT
uxFXKxxei n nHocTiiusaHHHc bg^pt
\^.
ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL 527
ClOC]Tuiuoc • e T:\Te aeHKOTi H:\me-
Hoc e n:\pxH:\rTe\oc er ot3v.:\b
8p:\<i>:\H\- HTo*4 2ie 8mujs[ nexpT-
cocTuiuoc GT ot:x:\b- n:\\\oH :ie
iin:\HTOA:ioH n nenn^ gt ot3v:\b-
:x4MA\GrG n egi \oroc gt ot:\:\r-
e :\4t:\tg 8ghkoti uh Sobn uH n
i n:\GiH nS HGujnnPG HT:xTiijuinG g bo\
81 TOOT^ U UXFXXTYeXOC GT OTa:\B
8P:\4>aH\- :\TIU G TBG GG HT:\TnOTTG
je po'^ HTc^ • XG nK:\uj n nGnn^ 8h
OTGIPHHH HTG BHOTTG- GPG HG'^ CBOT
GT ot:\:\b • h:\gi g 8p:jy.i g xuih • Hth-
OTX:\I THPH 81 OTCOn • CnOT G POH •
3AnHH :—
0(! !HMjiep&.Te itepe ns^.cc^e'Xoc i5! ncsoeic Kwre e neT FoI. i b
5 gOTe gHTq itqitevgAioTr • 0»tu>c ^. n«.p^d.i?iTe\oc fi
T OTes.is.6 TJi n-sc £^p^>.?:^^.H'\ KOiTe e neT p gOTe
'HTq Tto^H'x 2)^qH*.ojuieq • ^irto on ^vq'2£00c • -se
.[Hd^gcott e TOOTOTT IT neq*.iTi^e'\oc • e t^jhhtk • e
^' peTgd^peg^ e poK • ^wTCjo iTreqiTK gi-si? neTr^xcs • xih
Bi 'oTe ttc* «scopn eTroine nTeKOTpHH[Te] • gn oTxie
I '^p dw notoeic £(jon e TOOTq li nis.p^es.c»i?e\oc eT
jljli y&.2s.£i g^p^^.t^d.H'iV* e Tpeqgivpeg^ e •2k.co6i2vc nujnpe
,„ i TOifci'x gl\ weqgiooTre THpoTT • jjih noT€ iic« •scopT?
rtoiie n TeKoirpHHTe • utjs. ITgd^i IT c^.ppiv •xoipn
'\ vwne dwTTio Jvirge • evq-sooT H nquj^.'xe jwirco d..q-
'^ \\s'ooTr* d^.TO) jvqTOTT'xooTr e Sio\ gIT neire^iv^ic
568' 'itpoTT • ne'Si.q ITcyi • npeq\]^«K.\A€i •a.d.irei'^ • C\.?Vh-
(•? <ic. jv nnoTTTe -xooir ii nequjjs.'jse • eTe neqwot? IT
0 ^^"X.^^^^^^^ g^pa.t^ft.H'X ne • jvqT*.\(3'e cjvppjv
528 ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL
Tujeepe n ^p&.c'OTrH\ gS nujuiite €t itivujT H,
Foi.2a^is.\ Ji neceijoiT K2vTi>> nuji>.'s€ i3 ngiepoc lijs.no-i
^ cTo\oc njs.ir^oc -se xxn ugenXTTOTpciiKon ».it ugj
iS nnK THpoTT i\e • eTTniiooT SutooT e gett*xijs,-j
Konidw • e TJJie ncT we^-KAHponojuiei mottott'sjs.i :~
H&.juiep^,&.Te eiujjs.itJLieeTre e iio'X. e TJULtrf jxes.i pcouie
CT ouj 55 nitoTTe e goTTii eitptojuie • jut^.'Woit *^e i
goTTtt en-xiRd^ioc • «j&.ip ujnHpe eiAJ^d^Te • Il'soeicj
xxcn n'a.iKJvioc KJ>.Td^ neT cHg^* upeqp ito£ie ujjvqKij
MeTmoiiie itis-ir e fjoX' K^s.T^)». ee UT^^q-xooc gn Teqi
T«».npo nrioTTTe k js.t (^o\ ^sse «jjv.pe oTrpivuje wjconr
gn Tne : — il nliTO e fioA is nnoTTe jlxH iieqevc^cte
Aoc • e-xii oTTpeqp wo&e equjes.itJuieT&.noi • gri ottju'
\ow^€ ttj^ee poit € Tp npjvige wi5ju.&.Tr: 'xeIt':^iK*>.io<
jLieit Ktoot neTe wj&-Tr«xift.Konei tt*>-Tr • g^iTn TK€A.eTr
cic MX n'xiuiio7rpc«oc nitoiTTe nnjs.ttTtoKp&-TU)p • gi! "
oTrnpogivipecic jaH oTTCTOiT • cepevuje •i.e e-sTi t^j'iiikt,
iipeqp Ho£i€ • n(3's ui«>c«c«e\oc ct CAAivJjt»>&.T es-Tto o
•xe cepgoTo pooiTT e •xid^uosiei n'xiK^.ioc* Kee itOTp
po UTe nKJs.o • €puj&,w oT'^Tpjs.ttitoc H o"yeii':^pa>.TH
Foi. 2 6 ttpoijjie TOJOTn I gu neq,Gne)».p^iJs. itqeipe n gen
"^ jwTd».^ia. • xxn geiiuiriT ^>7^e^s.THc • Xoinoit uj2vp€ npp
jtieeTTe gS neqgHT "se ii js-uj iTge cinjvspo e n«
'XTp&.itH : — ToT€ ujevquioTTTe e otjv k iteqAietr
CTJS.KOC CT qe2s.pei e "scaoTr • e Tpe qfiOH e Sio\ ik
(3'aiTn jS ni>.ttTi'^iKOc Jx jSnppo (sic) • goT2v« equ}^)>.J
-spo e poq uji^qROTq ujs^. neq-soeic gn oTpjviijG ai
oTTTeXnX* epe neTO H-xTpis^ititoc wcd^q (5'OTn equin
I?c&. neqgro • TOTe uji^pe nppo -sice nqp^s-lye • 'se,
neq'XJv'se ge ga^ neqcTpd^TH^roc • ^wTo) iijis.q^&.pi'
w geiiKC no(3' iiT^.10 • xxn geiiue OTcidk H nqcTpA-Tt-
neTevp^Hc* ^^k.p^w iiCTe OTitT&.qcoTr THpoTT n ujopV
i
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 529
' HtOOTT nCT O KW0(3' oH TT*.^IC «T*wttKe\lUH THpc • 6
i Tfce n^.1 AAi^x^ivH'X jueit • es.qTUiiooTrq Jx nujopTT
« con • &>qnes.T&.cce Ji n^oq Ud».p;)(^d^ioii • €Te
( ca^Td.rijs.H'X ne • e^TO) 2vq'2spo e poq • js^qjuopq Iiujo
> npojutne • e T^ie m^i b. nosoeic |)(^dipi'^e nevq i5 nei
' \ not? H is.anojui2v n Tei (5'ot • T*,.iLjpiH'\ gcowq is. Teq-
" ^juiirfnpoc««cocTHC • juoajTq | Axn neqeicoT ii evrtis.eoc Foi. 3 a
* I Witt ^e^tt^^. eT OTr*wa^£i • "se qtt&.£KOK ojev Tn«<peeitoc 1^1
'] Ijuitt nujiittOTrqe : — Bpjvr^js.H'X gcowq gwtoq (sk) e
" !p&.TOTr mtptojLie mi'xiRevioc wq'xid.ROttei nbiis- es.iru>
'« rltq'SI JLloeiT gHTOTT • a^TCO HqTi>».'\(3'00'y : ivTlO ejuioTTp
^i' jS ^.c^io-^diioc n'^jumottiott is/c) eeooTT • 2v niioTTTe c^^p
^^' Wuj 55 noTTev no7r2v n wdw'C'i^eXoc KivTJs. ngwfc €t
.roouie e TonoJLieK.cij>k n ne.'S'^pb^n • IIs^^.h'X. jueit
V kqTOUjq e Tp qnpecfeeTe ^a. Iipcojuie 5S nii («<;) e Tlie
eqnpoceictcopx*. eT Touie • IIi;)(^2s.h'\ eRUj2vii£^ep-
xHtteire AAAioq *s€ TJUiitTujis.«£THq 35 nitoTTe
le n&.nTOi)Kpi^Tiop • Ts^fepinX gcowq -xe itoTTe os
,„ ,uiixe • e TJ^e m^y d>.qToigq H'^iivKOMiTHc • js.Troi
i\^4 qi).i ujHttOTqe 55! nnoTTTe eT nbJp pwxie • T^ep-
H; iiHttij). c«d.p It g^pd^fi^evHX ne nnoTTTe eT •si
pefi ''.oeiT gHTOTT n ITpuijuie • W'^'ge -xe jv nttOTTe ujepn
vi loiAd^l^e AAAiootr giTtt Teq^inujepn cooTrn n iteT
\if is-igoone gi\eH i5nes.T oTTtguine • Ild^pTiKTon \oinoii
yi *':« Tgrnoeecic 55 nwjjv'se : TiTnigik'se e too^h-x
itjHpe n TOifcinX* IIe«2:d>.q i?js.p nToq TU>feH'x • -se
*;iOK TtofeH-x ueijuoouje | gi iiegioTre n TAieepe FoI. s &
T iKJs.xocTrnH gtt Miv^i's i? OTToeiuj itiJU ii uegooT ^^^
^g i TpoT 55 jmk coMg^ • es.TV.Hecoc oTpequiooiye gs
ii?iooTre n Tjuie ne TtoJ&i'^ • js.Trai oTrpeqTAAttrnis. ne
§j o'yttO(5' neiTAiemjs. • jvTto ne oirpeq^ jvnjs.p;X;^H
n gi pejuiHT e nns 55 nnoTTe • ne nujHpe n toj6ihA»
f
M m
L
530 ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL!
SiWe • nitOTTe £a>(joq ^.q-xooc git TeqT^).^po Sij
nenpot^HTHc ex OTd^ikfe "xevTei-ik. 'se eic gHHTei
&.ipg*Wo jSne xn2s.Tr eTr'xiR&.ioc e*. n-xoeic Rjs.2s,qi
iTccoq • "Xoinon evqTnitooir U neq&.c»rfe\oc ct OTr*>.iv6!
opis-t^d^HX* i)^q;)(^2wpi'^€ it2vq li! noTToeiii it neqfs^.X •
^Sa nTp qoTTtouj -xe oit e 'soott Jx nqwjHpe Toj&ijvd
eT^.no'XTrjLtiiv ecoTTHT • 2s.qTpe nftwC'ireAoc wjvi'd».eocj
*s\ JAoeiT oHTq 2s.t(jo njjies, on UT&.q£!COK e poq
i.^qTd.Xsre ce».pp2v Tujeepe H g^p2v«707rH?V' *.qjLio7r][j'
His.cuio'^d^joc npequjoop • n Tei oe on nni iJ n£HK^
jvqiJi*.g<Lj n tc^VhA rhi 53 npjL«.iJi2sq {s^c) A«.es.oq ^
p2s.«j€* nHi JjL nnof^nef^" d^qjuooqc^v) n ;)(^op^.ir\HC
i>.qTpe T^TrnHi xxn Uis.^b.<^AX u ^pj^ctoTTH^ nw
Toi. 4 a enoT€ : I CX-TCO on jvqqcoTC e £io\ ii npjuieiooTe gi
"S n€ciii>.?V' &.TCO js-q-si it nenjTVHX it C2s>ppd». uj2v TAjie
cdwOjqe is ne • wj*^ nnoiTTe nn*i.nTO)Kpd».T0i>p • lit
d^.i'i^eAoc rf2s.p (x> n*jL«.epis.jvTe oTJvc«c»e\oc n 2s-iT2s.eo
ne* oTrATTTOTprtoc ne* oTuj^-g^n cbjve. ne* ^.Tto eirnn.
ne* oTpii n ^ih eqngoT ne* o't».c(x)jji&.toc ne* ot
jvp^evi?i?e'\oc on ne • oTrpiS n «xijs.Konci k2s.\w
ne • 0Tr2s.i?ep&.p;)(^Hc ne oTpqp ^tofe ne noxiiceoc* otj
cjvein ne npeqT2>w'\(yo jjieq-xi fiene * n«<i -xe THpo
nTes.i'xooTT jiT^. nei ».p;)(^js.iTi?e\oc n £^.p^£HT ti^b.'s
giTn TKe?V.e?rcic 55 nqTe')(^niTHC nnoTTTC* TCTnoirco!
•i^e e eijjie to necnmr iSJutepiT • 'se nepjvn THpc
Tooiute € nei ivp^^-c^cfeTVoc n «j2>».ngTHq • ^n&.o'yeiii
ngoifi nHTn e SioX • Gnei '^h 2vI'sooc -se 0Tr2s.i7P€\<i
n2wi?d^eoc ne* 6ic TequtnT^^^-p^oHT js.co7ru>r|
55jutoq e Sio\* e feo\ "xe OTjs.i^i'e'Xoc eq-^id^Koni
55ttoq gtooT junrcuiHT wj». 2^p^>5 e cSaKt (5'inoTa)-
ne>>.q • oTpiojjie ne • ottXtttottpitoc ne eqjvivge p^'l
Foi. 4 f* e nppo n b<T jliott ne^pc | eqAiTTOTpc^ei e neqor
" egcjsig^ne* Kes.T&. nujevjse 55 nXevc 55 nec^^ novf
■Hi
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 531
njwXoc • Qse JULH n ge«\TTO'!rpc»iKO« ^.n ne jS
nitiTuijw (s/c) THpoTT ite • eTTunooTT jSjuioott e gewskiiv-
\ i\o\\iSi e Tfce iieT «i>.KAHpottOJUiei u ottot'sjs.i • Kites-TT
e TAiuTJAurpe eT K^ot: OTnu»I ne kj^t*^ Tenpo?:^H'^js.
0Tiyd».g^H c^>^^s.T€ ne Ke>.T*. neT CHg^* -sse iieqAiTOTrp-
c^oc u «JJ><£^ w c^s.Te • OTpH K^ih ne • e T^e "se i>wq'2£i
I uioeiT gHTq It Tcofiiievc eTRd^g. " wjiSAio • e-su (^/c) e
nXa^nTei '\^^^s.7r : — o^^^vp^HJL«.^)^^?epoc ii^i^p ne • "se
' ^.qcjuii? nT^s ii nujnpe uikul • o^^^v^?^?e\oc poo ne •
oTTHTTjLit^evccoc'oc Oil ne "sse UToq ^-quJ^.'se ^ Toofsid^c*
d^qeipe n TUjeXeeT • o'^^^s.ctolJl&.TOc cse 55 neqxen
Xi.diTr iinegooTT THpoir UTis.qjJioo«je H5jULi*.q • oir-
npecfeeTTHc ne e T^e "xe UToq d>.qconcTT JJ. na^iid^otop
« TJL«.irru}i».U£THq ne^pc £^s. Tcofei-x xivi Ta)£!i^.c • |
nequiHpe juili c^^pp^N. o7^^>Kep^s.p^Hc ne "se epeFoi. 5o
rwfeiNc gii Jisuns. n wjeXeeT: Js-qosi n ot^jvaiottX ^
sB 1^. eR£I^s.T^^.uoc *.qenie n ho&.t • o7rgie>.Tpoc ne e T^e
1)0 ise dwqeep&.neTre K itfei^TV uTCofitH'^ nptoine n na^HT
!\t 5iG iiT^.q'sooc iS nequjHpe* -se nee exe oTruT2><u*
, w ii&.T^. neKgoTTo dCpi jumTH^s. • nit^. rtjs.p ly^s.qHegAJt
e.v [puijue e nuiOTr* OTr*».p^HCTp«<THc<oc ne -se es-qjutoirp
^r ! j»,cjjio'X2s.ioc • oTiKjuiiceTrcTOc ne -xe Sine qosi
^ene nTis.Trcju.UTq nJ5jL!i*.q • OTgrnepeTHc ne
lit&.noTq* "se i^qgrnepeTH n neT qp XP^^ Gaioot
^poTT OTpeq'^id.Konei ne "xe d>.qjs.e).£e p2s.Tq g^i
Uq is.q'xi^.KOitei nee n oTTgiSgd^X xi nicTOC • Ui
ilieXis.i'oc n TJUiirfiyjs.ng^THq iji nnoTTe • u5
'livfcJuiHT 15 nei js.pxiv^iTe'Xoc • n&.i eT is^ge pd».Tq
kn'soeic cjs.fcdvwe • 2)>.q*>.i^£e pis.Tq e'sn oTrpcoAie e
'2&.Kouei : CX.Teic &e. oTn to nxjuiepd».T€* UTneine
^TAlHHTe • [ WTIl'SCO e pOiTll * W genROTTI e Tfte FoI. 5 b
niii,pTHpion njs.1 eTHcooTg^ e poq e np&.n ii! *
"PX**''^'^^^®^ • es>cujcone -a^e juuuloi m oTgooir jviion
I 1 M m 2
532 ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL
«
jvTTMOfS' K oTToeiit ujjs. g55 nHi enej ngHTq • eicj
oTg^pujipe eitece 2^p»>'^ eul».^s.Te • 2vqei e ^oth k
itjis. poj epe o'!rttO(3' n coott KtOTe e poq • epe ott-i
<3'epoi£i H uoTrfi £« Tq^yi-s K OTrit2s.jLt • eoTrK oirc^oc
£1 "soiq • i^.quio'trTe e poi « ujoaaut n con eq-xw
aIaioc Qse loigd^itttHc nK&.uj 55 nenn*I ex OTd^A.fej
i(0£d.nnHc niV*>.c K peqeep^v^e^^e n uev^^Fj
iiTis^Toiruiujq ^iS nitofie* ItogevitMHc n'X.Js.c si peqwjd.'s*
^i-sAA nKJs-g^' e Tpe qniee 5S nitoTTTe gvi Tjueci
cd.ujqe a ne • *>.noK "xe H Tepe icootIa e n&.i j
2viujTopTp jvTio s^i^e ges. iieqoTpHHTe • e Tpjv otwoj^
ti2s.q • ^.q^vlJl^s.£T€ k tjs. cj'i'S &.qTOTMocT ne's&.q n&.l
•se 55np p goT€ • SSnoip s^iici neRUj^Hp g5Sgi>.\
Foi. 6 a o-y(ji)«jT 55 nitoTTe • ne-s^^i M2>.q gn oTCTCOTJ'xe nT'i
i^ Mjju. • n TCI ge n*. -soeic • epe nei 110(5" vi eooir riot!
e poK • 5jLne inevT e ottom itTeRge eneg^ WToq -^
is.qqi ii eoTe «c&. doX 55ji«.oi* ne's^.q njs.i cte ^.MOf
ne £pa^t^a>.H*\ • ott^s. e do\ gJuE nc&.ujq n d<p^^.iTue
\oc ' CVnoR ne o pjs>r]^«vH\ ne nxd^ n2s. ':^ecno'i.H
£OTpeq Mxn t^s\oeeoc d^snpoceitec^Ke SSuioq J
neqeicoT Juiiv Teqjuidt>A.7r 55 ne;)([^pc ic • ^«o
ne g^pi.t^es.HX n&.p;>^d.c««?e/\oc Gis. ne;)(^pc T\i>.vi
TOOT '2siit eKo ii KOTi * s».7rto ost c£in 55 negoo
HT^s.^^'xnoR uj*^ 2_P^* ^ nooT ngooir ejm eicHTeR e fso
H OTOTTHotr n ottcot : h Tne<uje u OTTOTrnoTT uj&. npn
n OTrfi^.X* d».Troi on it ^nivciiTK e feo\ ».it Hj&. neooo
e '^njs.'siTK ujjs. nppo ne^pc itTeqTd^d>.K e toot €f
H evT TooXIi • ujis. o pa>,j e nni 55 ^c^wg nTd.qTcj)^6c ]
ecg\x • jvirca on iy«< 2.P*>* e TeK(3'in'2s:ioop lTe&.iV^vcc^i
«jd»- is.eeiind>.ic jun fiepHTOc • ne nTd».K£!Cx)K e pooTT :-|
to\. 6 6 neijuioouje n55juijs.u ne eico£iTe n nenjuiis. 55 juoouj '
16 ^.TTO) eioi^juis.'^e n55«Ji«<eHAiiv 55 nennoTc • juji t
neKgHT* nee ju noToeei eT ujepTT cofiTe n neqefip;'' ii
X
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 533
ospo itc« (^JJif^oAx • Snp p gOTe to ngojJio'\oi7iTHc n
I tgnHpe • e fiioA "xe *^ii^ oTpeq'^ £OTe js-si n ncyH^ipy^H •
' ra^p e poi £iT« n&.«j6Hp d.c'ce'Xoc • •se n^>iTc«eAoc
ju Al^s.Ttt £HT • "xpo js^Tco ui*.pe ncKgHT TO)K * Hnp
p gOTe -se &.MOK ^^s. ne wjTopTp e^n • ^s.'^.'\^v js^nou
His. ^pHMH : TeitoT &€. to it02&.nMHc • 6ic nppo
, j ^.pRis^'XHc w&.'sitotrK eTru|2>.'2se it pis-Te • cse qit*>.KtoT
K MM K 0-yAiis.pTHpion gSI njs. p&.u • npoTpene SIxioq
gn «eKUj&-'2s:e €t <5'hii • e Sio'X 'se qcH£^* -se ^?V^vc
( 1 n^ ^ o-ypoT n^.q € toiko'2>.oa*h jS n*^ Tonoc •
epe nppo il juid.i hotttc \'^^^^M!^^>WMM. T2>.T0gi FoI. 7 a
sr. iBoT • Td^TTe nei ujes.f'xel e nppo n eircefsHc • ■■■ [*^]
TJuepoeHKH^Be XP^ * "^'^ ^P^PHo<^ ''^ ** nenuK
e]T OTrevis.fc €t o K [c]"^ noTrqe • equjoiro e J&oX gH
reqT&.npo • t(ok it £Ht ^^pnnH it neitOT aiH nujHpe
Hit neniidl eT oTivivfe eceujione itAAAAevK • u Tep q'se
tM ttf^"! n&.px^'c^^^'^oc • i^qfitoR € g^pjs^i € SSnHTre
5U OTTltOS' It HOQTS^ • ^itOR 'Sk.e ItO£^.ititHC JSnC lOTrtOJUl
5ir'^€ iSne icto iS negooT ct TisxiK^ * e T^e nTe'A.H^
T giS n2^ gHT £iTii T^inujes^.'se Mij[jLi^.i Si n«<px-
uC«c«e?Voc • [js.q]igtone •:^e ii neqpe>wCTe «< nppo H
^cefenc ^wpK^s.«xIOc • ei ujis. t*^ AiirfeAjs.x.ic^Toc e
nevTpia^px'iow • A.q-ss cjulott e feo\ £i toot • js-TTCO
e'aL».i it&.q cse gjuiooc it&.K to nA«.i>wi ne^P^ * ^ ^^
Td.qgo'xge's ii neqnitSI • e T^ie toiko'^ojiah ii
^PX^'-^^^^oc cT o^^^s.^vfl g^p^vt^js-nX • lU ne wiis,
,, eqp nuieeTre eT u^s.Ito^^q Tpeqci^ge ngiiiH^i Itcdw
^X iijuioq • to ne iitjs. np nixeeire it t'^i^^.ko-
'■^ iT iteT Qn^iKhJo. Tpeqp ntofii^ it T2>.no'\j)wTrcic Foi. 7 h
\ TAinrepo : — | itewid.^HBio neT itJvitoTrq ite^- [J*^]
^
534 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
itoqcj/c) itJvujtone uhaok • omtioc js.q'stOK e feoX e '^^(ok •
n&\ nujaw-se ii neecnecioc njs.T'X.oc • -xe iwTeTiT'xi*.-
Ronei e mct os-iKi^^ • d».Tio on -se n ota>':^ikoc *.«j
ne nnoTTTe ep nwfe^ S ncTUgcofe • xxn T^s.^?^^^H(
Ht^. TeTKoTTowgc e fcoTV. e neqpd^u • it Tepe i-sei
Kiwi "xe iidwq i.qoTtoii:'5/7 . ^ ^o^ "^* nppo eT caa*.-
jud.d.T n oTitOfS" wttd.ir • ivqcTTiouj^ ne-s^^q ^^<li
QSe MJS.IJS.TM JS.MOM MIhX • "Xe M€T p K MJsq JUL MMOITTt
ceOTTOMgl MdwM e fioTV MJs.IJs.TM OM "Xe Js. MMOTe TOTTMOCJ
Md».M M OireitOT • [m T€I] JJlIMe S MMIKOM * gM OTAl*
iTjs.p m[tor] oTTjs.iTi^e'Xoc eK[juio]oiye gi'siS ^K^.g mjl^
Mpoijue* ["XoijnoM jsqcsuiu e fe[o\] e -suiK mc^i nujjsf
^€ il ngTrjuLMcxoc eT OTrjs.js.fe Ok^ -se Ti?eMeft.
MM€T COTTTCOM MJS.'SX CJAOT * \oinOM tO Mdw eiCOT €'
oirjs.js.fe • eic oTTiAHHUje m^oott njs. £Ht ootifee (?) Hjuos
e Tfee TOiRO'xoJU.H juE nTonoc S njs.p^js.i?c«e\oc £
oTrjsjs.fe 2^pjs.t^d«.H'\* uje MeKUj\H\ €T OT^.d^fe* iinei
•SI oTpupiRe £io\ioc M Tei OTUJH • € Tfee nei go)
njs.1 • eic gHHT€ eic nenMd^ [about eighty pages wanting
'— Foi. 8 a ^cT^eoM 51 Mosc MMOTTe ^.q-siT OM e-sIS niepo
^^ epioTe eT cjs pnc m tmoAic • i^K^iwe m MUjHpe ko7
THpOTT M TisgHpCO-XHC gOTfeoTT e Tfee npjs.M 5
ne^pc • i^TJscn&.'^e Sum-oi THpoT * ncsjsi j
n&.i7rte\oc "xe njv -xc juieTTKjs. ptojuie miju e <?
g^.2TM Mei ujHpe ujHJU. eT OTr&.dwfe • ne'se n*.iTr=e\(
^e pcojuie MIJU. eT M5^£&.pe£^ e nTfefeo it Te-ynjsj
eeMi^. e7roTJs.js.fe • e ^jvjstt it -stogiX • eirujjsMei e fe
gM CtOUlii • Uj^.T'SSTOT itceOTTtOUJT Jx MMOTTTe MC
TA^JsTT e TOOTq Ii ji«.i])(^jvh\ MqeMTOTT e net »x
MqTi.Jsir e TOOTq S net juiHHuje it ujnpe kotti •
ce^^enjs.'^e jlujioot r&e. MeT^feHp JiAeAoc Me ^.T(i>
MeTTCMHTT Me itceK'iVHpOMOJU.ei MJUUUJS.T It Tno\ic ji
ne^pc ic ujjs eMe^ ^.q'si jluuoi e feoX crsJi neie)
M Hpn • eTe niefeT it tmoAic • js.i(3'iMe ita^fepjsgd^ju xt}
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 535
xi n&.iTc*eAoc • ose niju. lie iiiwi • ne-sd^q wj^q cse
ptoute ni*ji eqo 55 JJ1&.1 ig55xio • e-yujis.ttei e fio^
£« ctoiAdw ncefjtoK e p^>.Tq 55 nnoTTTe* KceoTuJwjT
i(j wa^q ujis.qTdi2vT e TOOTq ax jai^^^^vhTV • iiq-siTOT €
gOTTIl e TRONIC • JvTaj OJdwpe H'^IK^.IOC THpOT
iiCn&.'^e iJjLioq £i TegiH eT-so) 55jutoc • "se to
iteniyHpe 2)>.'yco itencitHTT • *^TeTU'si UTUjUtiTTAid*.!
«j55juo I JS.UIHITU HTeTMKXHpoHOJjiei « TnoTVic 55Fo1. 8&
n-sc nenitoTe • K&.T&. ngoifc 55 noTi^ noirK • uje>>.q- *i*^
ffiite n KpioJiAe €t qeine amjlxoot 2}i Tno'Xic 55
pine^pc ic eieTVHJut * d^s^yooigT iwin^.7r e genpcouie 55
^(jj|ngoTrn u TnirXH eT\^d».'\Aes d^TTto eT-^ eooir 55
^ f j nnoTTe • jvirui eTrpooiTT ejL«.^>>.^>Te • ne-sevi 55 n*.i7c»e-
ujii^oc «:£€ geiioT ite it*.i • j^qoTtoujE eq-sto 55x«.oc
nevi -xe itd^i iteTC ujjs.T'!^ neTOTTOi e nuoiTTe • ejuw
55,( igrnoKpicic 55 xiirrpcojuie w gHTOT • poojue ^:»^s.p
, , mjUL CT pooTT d^Tco eTTv^ev^^ei eTrgTrunteire e
nnoTTe (^ ne-rgHT THpq • igjvTreitTOTr e goirn e Tei
j^p; nT\H KceRjs.d.Tr git TeqnoTVic (^/c)* nceRd^d^-y gj^grli weT
J (,* jOTev^.^! eT v^2s.A'\ei e ne;)(^pc uoiroeiuj [mijli] • js.qcsiT
, I, e goTTit iijjs. TAiHHTe H Tno'A.ic ujiv nxieg^ jLtirfcMooTrc
jv^j iicofiT • js.i(5'liTq eqoTTOTfs e pooT THpo • eoTu
f oTnos' H COOT £55 ncofiT eT 55ui^.t ^^s.I eAiHiyojut
ppj ii \es.«^T u p55 H ci<p^ € osoi 55 neooT jm.n nTe^io
. .yii) i5 ncofiT eT 55Aij)^'y • jvttoK -xe ne-xd*.! 55 n*>.c»i:«e\oc •
tit-
;£€ n2v "SC OTK OH OTH («d JUlJv gAA n€i uiev eqoTOTfe
>-tf
t«>.p&. OTTO It • ncse nevirireXoc tt«».i "se 10 ncujTn ut
^^1 u moTe ni^T^Voc • eic nuieg^ cw^."^^ HcofeT oTOTfe
j,,tr ':^p&. nujopn* «>.Tto nAJieg^ ujoaiiit ottot^ | e njuieg^Foi. 9a
„^ J itJs^T : ceoTOTfe e iieTepHir THpoir ujiv g^p^-i e nAAeg^ ^"^
. \i AitTcttooTc JtcofiT • &.noK "xe Re's:*.! JL* nes.iTK?e?Voc •
jj^ii !e njv -sc jui&.TOTr ito€ijs.T e Sio\ "xe It -^coo-Ttt
, ,^i iJUOOTT d».it ne-se n2s.i?tTe'\oc nevi "sse eujoone oTri
536 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
H TnoXsc XX ne^pc • ^iiok -Sk-e on dwiWd^T e oei\-
eponoc n noTfi eircHp e fio?V K^vT^v ai&. • xxn
geitf^pHne ueooir • eTKH g^s'sn T^,n€ n neeponoc*
es.i(5'toiyT d.iitis.T € nxieg^ jutsircMOOTrc iicofiT • js.itt^.Trj
e £e«ujoeiAi (i/V) Kepouoc n '^itjs.iguj^.'se d^n e neT-
Tdwio • ne*s&.i XX nJs.i'c^eAoc • -se ^^v -soeic iiiui nexj
iii^gijiooc XX nei jujv gi-sn neeponoc • ne-se nd.'cc^e-
Aoc ttb^i "se £e[it]es.Kdkipeoc KptOAie we • i^TTio ngd^-
nXoTTc eireipe uulioott uco^ e T^ie nnoTTe • ne^ij
tTe ncecooTii &.M n£*>.2^ gw ite^?p^v(Ll^H • aaH g*.^
cuiTii e pooir gu Ke<?pis.r^H mtootot H wpii it
iioTTTe • Itceeipe u genno(? ii noTVTTTeia. epc
neTTgHT COTTtOn € gOTTtt e nnoTTTe i^TtO Wj2s>Tp
ujnHpe ttc^i n-^iKJs^ioc • ItgoTit n Tno'A.ic ii ne^p3
eT'2iai xxxxoc • "se (S'ooujt nT€T«MjvTr e wei £i'2k.iiJ3TH<
CTe ncecooTTn es.it u iteirpesc^H : — jiTes.T'si jui nei noe
Foi. 9b 11 TJS.IO € fioA I e f!o'\(^z6) giTii nwoTTTe e Tfce TeTTJunr-
OTCIdvCTHpiOM gH TUlHHTe M TnoWc. • eq'SiOOCi
€JL*«vi^Te • epe OTptojue 2s.js.g^e pjvTq £es.gTii ne
eTTciJs.cTHpioii epe neqoo p oTroeiit nee ii npH
epe oTKiejs.pd^ it TOOTq IT itoT6 • xxn oTr\]y'^.'\THpioi
it itoTrfi • eqcoiy e £io\ -sse d.TvTVH'X.oT) ijv • ujespe «e
gi'sit ii mr'A.H xxn iteT oi'sit ii mrpcroc oTtogJi
itccoq THpoTT -se d.'WH'A.oTrijs. • ».Ta) ujes^pe iiciiTe i
Tno"\xc • iioe'ijt • ne'2s*.i ii nis.<c»c«e^oc -sse njs. -s
iiijui ne net •xTitis.TOc it tci ge ^qoTTwujfi ita
nevc^ceTVoc neQijs.q ttis.i : -ste njs.i ne -^3?^ neitoT 5
ne|>^pc K^sT^v c&.p^ • enei -^h eie^Hii K Tne ii
Tis.\' epui&.it ne|)(^pc nitoTe oTcoitg^ e fcoA g« Tea
AjiiiTepo • -ikd^ nppo neT itJs,\^es.Wei • iiTe iiTds':
1 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 537
H'ikiRi^.ioc OTTtogli nccoq "se A.WHTVoTid*. • n€'S2i».i IS.
! nNiT^reAoc •a:e n&. -sc e Tfee ot •x&.'i neT \^i\\"\e!
nen -sc eqgijiooc £i 0-trtiJs.Ai iS neioiT • gli iSnHTre •
•^il^ neT v^ewWei e poq gH TJUteg^ ce^ujqe JJ. ne •
iwriK nTTnoc eTOireipe Uuioq gi-sJS nnevg^ jlx.Hs'ojl*
e T&.\e eTcidw e gp&.i gH ^V.&.d.T iuuu^. ivsTi •^i.S^x
nenpor^HJTHc • eq^^s>A'\eI e 2P^* ^"^^ '^*^*"P^ jSFoI. lOa
ne^pc Axn necnoq ex oTrA.d^fe • k2wtjs. nTTnoc ctott- "^^
!j i eipe ixiiioq gn Tne • d».noK -^e js.ioTtou}6 ne'2£^vI ii
11! i n^c»i?e\oc • "se thk ^!c ott ne ^^WnAoTries. • ne'sa.q
,i ; itM 's.c niv-yXoc nc».£^n TCKK^Hcid*.* Rd.'Xtoc eKwjiite
Ii nc&. 25*ifi Mijui • d^W^, iJEjxirrgfepjvioc ne ^ eooT j3
u nttOTTTe nuT evqceivf Kr**. uiaj. • d.Tco on neqoTto^JLt!
ne n*.! "se Aii^pn cxio e nnoiTTe gi oTcon • d^noK
ii; >e js.ioTtouj^ ne-si*.! jut nj)».c»rfe'\oc • -se eie ptouie
Kijui eq-ssto SuLioc -se jvWhAotijs. eqcuioTT e nnoTe •
' ^e's^vq -se js.ge • b^rs'txt on eifsto jSajioc -se ^ eooT SE
til n^ • ne-iid*.! «ji nevCtireXoc • "xe eie neT csto SJuuoc
w
se Js.'X'\H\o'jri2v nceoTTtogJUi nccoq i>.n : ne-se njs.«?-
iic:
TU
ipeXoc njs.1 "se eujcone oTrpcojjie equjtone ne juiT
i! >piRe € poq "se nqoTo5gii Js.w eujwne •a.e on
vqp gyv.'Xo *jtn i.piRe e poq • jvAXjv ewjcone ot-
5 [; Jtwiope ne e ottK^s'ojui AAJU.oq nqTiAOTrtogi£ • njws
\^ii; t>T's&.cioHT ne • evTto oTR&.Tevt^poniTHC ne • nq-
i^nt Inujjs. i^n n caaot e neuT j^qTs^JLiioq : TOTe
.qewT e fcoA. on TnoXic • gH TiuiHHTe n niijHn :
, jiy; !.Troi € fco\ n T*^;x;^ie XirxinH • Jwqe«T e Sio\ gjut
., j^ *:^^^ K nd».c*js.eoc e £^pd>.i e'ssJCi! neiepo n eptOTe gi
^-jj'j^ ^1(0 • evqeine ILuioi e feoX e-siS noRees.noc* nivi
„j r TcooTTn g^v Tne* i^q-ss iuumoi e gp««.i e Tne: — |
-^iii jexe nisvi'c^e^oc nj^i* -se nevTAoc nd.Tr\oc &.KeiiJie Foi. lo &
'^ eR Tcan TenoT • ne-siwi imk^ "xe jvge nev "sc • P
'-jOTTuiujfe eq-sto jl&juloc nevs "sse oT^-gR Hcojr TeitOT*
538 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
stTdi-Tces-feoii € Tev^T^H H Ki^cefeHc axn npeqp tiofce
jvixioouje mjlR njvCfC'eAoc • js-q-xs jjijuloi ujjv SXjuta)
MgcaTri Jx npH • i^KS'ine vi KcKTe n Tne €TT2v'2£pH'»|
e'sii neiepo iAuiooTr • ne-xis-s iui nevrtireXoc • 's.e. oir n<
neiepo juumooT epe Tei ne T^s.'spHTr e -scoq ne-sis.c
njvi "xe ne>>.i ne noKeevnoc • nis.i ne niepo ct KioTe »
TOiKOTTAieiiH THpiE • ^.TTco K Tepc ip nfioA 5^
not?e*.itoc • iSne imsrs" e X^^js^tt gjuE njuies. eT AAutivTr
MCJs. TVirnei gi ^vU|^s.£OJJl • gi liRJvg^ itgHT £i c«nu>t^oc
2} KJs.Ke gi grejuiTii gi Td^RO • TOTe js.KytoujT dN.itoi
ni>.T\oc • ^<Ilt^^.'^^ evnos' Hctouje eco it ttji^p^^w
e-ygOTe ne nd^T e poc • eco ngieiT gieiT • ec^
iiujiKg^ igmg^ e ottH ujiug^ equjOHg^ e necHT n uj|
iAAA^g^e • otH ujiKgl equjoK^I e necHT nT^s,Io
iSxi^-ge • OTw ujiKg^ equjOKg^ e necHT 5iuii*.iw
i5o.2vge • OTn ujiKg^ equjORg^ e necHT H'soirio
juuuid^ge • ottK ujiRg^ equjORg^ e necHT wj*^ 2vpH'2i'
xi nnoirn • oirn ujiRg^ eqAAeg^ n'xpjs.Ron • oirn uj*"!
equie^^ ri's^.q • otK ujiRg^ eqjmeg^ n\2>.'2s;d<Tn («v) <
enn • eqfipfcp e g^pjvi nee notr^es.X^ion * ej
neqTJv^y qai(3re e g^p^^s e n-xice HxxiKiJi JjiAXis.<^
Foi. 11 a oTTn iyiR[2^] eqiAC^^ nqnT, eq^ojuic £JULd<b^T€. • oi
P^ ujiR eqjuieg^ neiooTre eqg*. £OTe • ottH ujir eqAi^
nRiogr • epe neqniogr • o H n«^Ti>.n i* nH<5'e • oi
igiRg^ epe neqR&.nMoc £ihr e g^pjvi uj^^ necTepeiouidB|j
oirn ujiR£^ epe uje no^eRivnoc gi 'sioq : — A.KS'ioi
d^noR ni^T\oc i^in«^-y e7rno(3' neiepo nROigr* eq|
goeiAi goeiu. • eTTon OTTAjtHHoje npcouie gi cgijuppj
ojLic e necHT e poq • gome A«.en eTOJuc iij&. neM}^
n«wT • geuRooTe lyjv TeTTJUHHTe • gome uj*. neTTcnl
TOTT • gennooTTe uj*>. neirqco • d«.noR -^e d>.ioTioi*
ne-x*.! 51 njs.«Tce?Voc • r&e. nd». "sc genoTT ne n^.!
gn nei epiooT nntogr IA.qoTriowjfe nc^i new^*c<e?V.oi'
I
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 539
•se m^\ K€T e33n OTp giSjue • jSn oTrp ajlott n
i\ topp* Hn oTton juiK W'xiKd^.ioc • iln oTcon xxii
M npeqp nofce • a^Wa. ^.ttt^wko 5i neTuSii^l juid^ir&.d».Tr
It' gi-SAA nK&.g^* «j*.Tp geitgooTT eTiyiiiije 55 nKOTr[T€] •
iki iiTTO) oeit^ooTT eirp iiofite iMTto eirnopueTre : 55n OTrXo
^'J! g« ite-ynofje ujs^ut otjuot £^pes.i HgHTOTT • 2s.nou -^e
tUMOTcoujfc ^e•2s:^».I 55 nek-crcteXoc • «2se itixi ne it^.i eT
iiojuc uj^. iteTrnjvT : ne'S2s.q n«<i* -se ni>.\ nere «}es.Tei
oc'iiMa) OTra>.if eirp nofee 55ju.Hite • hjwi gcooir eT oaic
iwi suji*. T€TA*HHTe • itd^s He UJ^)<^^'SI e 6o\ gu Tcjs.p^ 55
)i!Mne|)(^pc Jxu nqciioq €t o"^r^^.^s.£I • iicefecoK wcenop-
etiiieTe 55n ottXc gn iteTTiiofce* kct ojlic gcooT ujev
'\ 5 ineTcnoTOTT na^i lie aj^.TrKjs.T&.'\js.'\ei git TeKKAn-
[Wfci^.: — I iutH iteTHi* iieT ojuc giooir uj&> neTqo iteFoi. lu
iiM kteT€ uj2s.irK0JU^ ncjs. iieTrepHT gR o^^JLlr[Tc^><^ROTc • pfe
'TO ttKpoq € iieTepHT 55 nexiHT gcocoq 55 neiepo w-
^p jiiogT eqo AiAiiite nRo'Xevcic • eqjjieg^ itpcojuie gi
Iwf I'giAie • epe neiepo UKCogr cwk g&. pooT • dliioH -xe
li.T'Xoc &.i(3'coujT *.iHd>.T e geitgip eT^Hu e necHT
• ,j>v ujOAAUT KTfe2s. 55juies-ge • x^t^h e'2s55 \]^'y|)(^H •
iiu;v ;e«ejs. cxK ^:»ette^s.• neTd^.uji^goju. i?&.p THpoir ne»
^. ; l.7rtA) neTTpiuie eT'sco 55jlioc • ote «&. itJsvn n-sc • js.Trto
; qi in oirnjv nevT e nTHpq • ne-ses.! 55 nevc^ceTVoc -se
5^. ; tenoTT ne iiixi iiix 's.c • d^qoirwiyfe eq-su) 55jlioc m^.i
■ntiit le njv nexe 55n oim^. nnoTTe n&.Tr nfioHeoc • g55
' eoTToeiwj n Te7re\i\^ic* ne-sd*.! njvq n2vq(«v)» «2te
^,i.t U-se OTH Aievd^fee Hirene*. h gjue niTene2v gi-sn
^j (;| i^TepHT • epe nujiKg^ nujiRg^toV) n2s.p oTrnp* ne'sevq
/^.j^j Ki "xe -^p jutirfpe n&.K to n2s.T'\oc -xe nei ujiKg^ n^^i
^ . i3Rg| ujd. i.pH'sq 55 nnoTrn • ivTfto neq£ip6p e 2^p^s^s
5i»e K o'yD(^&.'\;)(^ion : ne-se nes-irc'e'Xoc nbJi "se to
, ^^. ii.T\toc ^lopR K*.K 55 nnoTTe • -se nei ujiKg^ njvi
J €uj2„it'^jv'\i, H OTev'XcoXe Hwne e necHT e poq •
540 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
jLioi?ic Mcnojg^ e necHT e p&-Tq nuje «pouine : — ,
Foi. 12 a jvnoK "aLe nd».Tr\oc d.iis.u}2v£0Aj. js-to) is.xpiJLie : — | e-sJui
[P''^] nirenoc THpq il Timtffpcojjie • ne'se nivc»i?e\o(^
n&.i • "se iwg^poK eRpiuie US njvT'Xoc • asm Kti^
OTritiv.HT WTOK n«^pjv nitoTTe • eqcooTrn c«d.p Hs'ii
niioTTTe "xe oTti Kpicic ujoon • e xfie n&.i eq^op^
KgHT C'siS noTTjs. noTTJv ujdviiT qeipe ii neqoTiouj
gi'jsli nRiwg^^ — ToTe is.KS'toujT e-siS neiepo H kcjo^t
js.iiid>.Tr eTg^Xo H ptoAAe e ^.TcttTq eircaiK • HAiioq
«k.Touicq uJ^v neqn&.T • js>qes Yis'i na^i^cfeXoc • e^q-j
TejuieXoT^oc • juli o'yitO(3' niy\i(5' K Rcogr • eqo r|
ujojliHt • HT^vp • is^qeine niteqxji«>.gT e feoA gii pioq
ne-xiii 55 nd>.i?i»eAoc ose niAi. ne nei £\\o n piouii
€TOTr^ gice it&>q it Tei ge THpc • ne«2s;j>..q ti**.! "xe wb^
OTrnpecfeiTTepoc ne • iSne q-scoK € fco\ KJs.'\tJi>c JM
np*..M HTivTj'Tiw?V.oq e ^pi>>.i e osoiq • eqoTcoJLi eqco
eqnopiteTre eq£iHK e Td..\€ eTcid*. e 2Jp*>.i gi'sl
nKd^g^' jvitOK "^e j^i(5'cou}f 2s.itid.7r e kg cev w k
KOTTi* j)».itti>.'y eTgXTVo n ptojuie e d».ir€iiTq o iteirnH'
lujuuta^q K(3'i qTOOTT Tiis.iTc»e'\oc uTe Top^rn : is.'y
oxicq UJ&. iteqnes-T gjS neiepo ii uoigr epe genefepH<5^
R RU>gT gioTre e goint gSi nqgo «ee R iiei g^-THTr:-
55n OTTKd^ikq e -sooc -se n^v ud^i e nTHpq • jviiok "x
ne'jsevi IS ni>.c«cte\oc -se nj>. -xc «ia«. ne n*».i • n€'x^<
ni>>i "xe n*.! oireniCKonoc ne jjine q-sooR e fco'
R*.\a>c dl TeqiAtiTenicRonoc • e is^TTTi^Ae oirnos'
pa>.ii € g^pdii e 'scoq • Hne q-^ otrgjvn eqcoTTto
Foi. 12 b ttoTTgooir R OTT COT | OTT'^e Sine qAioouje gR TjJim
[p*^] A.rtjs.eoc 55 nnoTTe • njs.i RTJs.qTJs.?V.e neqp&.n e g^pj
e "soiq • oT'xe 55ne qitj>.noTr X**P*^ -"^"^ oiropc^i
HOC • eqo 55 jjia>ct pcouie • ejuR rjv itTe nnoTTe £J
neqgHT e T^ie jukx d^-TTtocofce nsk^q R&.T&. «eqg^
i^-yw on d«.i(5(oujf e nei ces. 55)li.oi gi-sli neiepo
KcogT* d>-inevTr e Re piojuie e 2k.Toxicq oy[2v weqn&.i!
?j
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 541
epe «eq<5'i'2£ ToXiX « cnoq • epe genqlvf ctou e
fco'A. gn pojq Mxn uj^^WTq • €qis.uj*>2PAi ^.tw eqp'iuie
eq-sw jLXAxoc • 's.e. ^-sHTr Hcs'oitc nis.pd^ neT gH
ttRo'\».cic THpoT • ne'sa^'i Si n».KTi?t€\oc -se mjix
ne TiiKi njv -sc ne'2S2s,q ii&.i "sse nevi o'ya.id>.KOMOc ne •
eqnopneTe xxn neoiojue it iioTrq *.tt ite • jvttio
rtqeipe «<« 55 ncT cottwm: 55ni5TO e iio\ 55
nnoTTe • eqoirooAJt it ttenpoct^opa^ gH oTjjiuTd^.T-
gOTe • eqfenX e Sio\ ^55 cjhot • iiiaji 55iJiTrf j^tuj^.t :
' 5in qp £OTe n OTTgootr •see epe OTrp&.ii otthh^^ e -stoq •
&.T10 epe necnoq 55 ne^pc ^K neqiyi-x • d>.qTd<KO
n neqoTToeiuj THpq 55ne qjui€T&.MOi wje^iiT qjutoT •
e Tfce n^.[i] equjoon gli itei fedw'^d.uoc eeooT eT juh«
e feoTV* jvitoK "^e OK dwi(3'(AiujT gi nei cjs. 55jlioi • gicsJS
neiepo It Ktogr* eviitd^TT e ivTretiTq eTrnHT n55jms.q'
^7^0JLlcq o55 neiepo iT ko)£t ly^. neqcnoTOir : j».qei
U(?i o^^^v^?^te'^.oc Ji a.T rtjs> iaw ottos' | H Koogr* i>.q-Foi. I3a
cojiVTT e £to\ 55 neq'\d<.c juin iieqcnoTOT kotti kotti • P^
\noK -^e ft.i5^iyi>.20ui &.Ta> d>.ipiJLi.e* Re's*.! 55 n*vcn?e-
\oc "se lUAx ne nd>.i new "scc • ne-x^^.q ita^i -xe n^s.I
•jTjN.Hi^cMtocTHc ne eq'^cfeio 55 n'XdvOc • nqeipe 2vn
jf TiieT qcxjig juiAAOOTr jDtu uktoTVh mjl nnoiTTe : — !\,iiok
^fljt |ie ott jvicJioujT ^».IIl^.^^ e genujiK^! 2?*2s55 neiepo ii
ji ii(o^ e oTit ^eiipoiuie Axn gengioiw.e oaac g^p^s.I
,; iigRTOTT : epe gen qirf oTOiJut Kctooir e7rdru}d,>£0jLi.
,,{{ LTTO) e-ypiAie • e^woK "a^e es.ipiAJte «s.7rco ^s.I^)<l!y^vgOiut •
le-se ndwCtc^eXoc hjs.i* 's.e. Jiisrs'\oc ncoiTn 55 nitoTTTe
ind^ir e OTT • neosjvi 55 n».i7i?e'\oc "xe iiixi ne n^s.I ub<
\c. • neosjik.q n&,i -xe njs.i ne npajAie eT "si A«.Hce
,;[ iuuHce • eTKto ugTHTT e Te7rj»AUTp55jujvo • juin otk^^
,^, ittOTTTe wb^'S' nfsoHeoc gi geXnic • js.inis-7r on js.noK
jxirTVoc e ne axis, n ujd<p6js.* eqoTTHHTT e (io\
fJLis.b^Te. • epe ^en ne pcoAJie AJtn gen ne oioxie g^p^i
t^HTOT : eTroTroaro'ye(3' ncj^ neTrX^vc • ne'2sd.i 55 nis.!^-
ect-
1^'
\ii':
ilK
542 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
e nXocToc 55 nMOTT£ • js-W^. gtT'^ <5'w«t JJ. nnoTTTi
ecjuiHn e feo\* evmi^T ok eTeiJvX g^pevs gJ5 nujiij
eco jS n2v'T&.it 55 necitoq • ne-s^.! Ji nis.K^^e.\oc • •si
Foi. i3 6n«^ -soGic genoTT ne nd.! eT £Oce • ne-sd^q K2vi j "x
P*^ nd>.i ne raa^. €t epe rtuoAes.cic ujotto €i*..£ie
necHT € poq • d».iM^.Tr e genpoojute xxn geitgioju
enroAxc. e necHT ly*. Me^r^^s.T • j>.7ra> geitKOOTTi
eiroiic uj^. iieTcnoTOT • ne'asjs.i 51 n&.iTC«e\oc -jsj
gewoT Me iiis.1 n^w -xoeic • ne'sjs.q ttjs.\ "se ii2s.i nj
5AJJI&-I70C eT p £i(5'e upcouie jmn wegiOAie • hc€
Kes,d.T eTTgoce i][jd,.iiT ottjuott • jvnoK -se oit jvK^tou^
is.mjvir e g^euKeptoiuie eTOJiic uj*,. Te7rn^.uje • e a».Tf
(^JULOSLX ItgoTo eTr(3'ooirMe nci^ujq K(5'tofe ucon eTJU
necHT gn oTeiil n Kcagr* eirujoon glT oTitos' iifi&.'^«
Koc • ^.noK "xe on ^.I^s.ly^^2o.«Jl js.Trto ft.ipijuie • ne-s;
55 ndwC^ireXoc "se geiioTT ite i\b^\ Jib< "se • ne'xjs.q n;
•se tt«^[i] Me uuji^'TnopMeTe jum geMuooTe • e oTMT^K
JUXlJvTr MMeTTgOOTTT JS.TrCO OM geMgOOTT € OTrMTJ^T 5J
AAdwIT MMeTTglOJLie • c T^ie n&.i CeMJVXI M Tei KO'\d».C
eciAHM e feoA ujes. eweg^* 2vmok -a^e om d>.i(5'coajT 2viit
e geMKOTi 5An*.peeM0c epe gettooiTe eT\&.&.ui
giuiOTT : epe qTooTT MA^cTireTVoc to e pooir • epe £€
K\^S.\ M KlOgT MTOOTOT eTT-^ XllAOOTT e MeTXl^.K'
C^T'SITOTr € oeMAJia. M KJS.Re • eTSujdwgoui JV
eTTpiJLie* ne's&.i jti n2wuc»e?Voc "xe miju Me m&-i
"sc • ne-sj^q Md».i • -se Mevi Me MT^.TT'scogSS m TeTTjuw
n&.peeMoc • 5In«>.T OTrTiweK.Tr Mgevi • 5inA.T oTrpTH
Foi. 14 a n'scogiJ • oTT-xe 5Sne MeTKeei|oTe eijuie e pooTr • e t.
PS Md^I ceMd^'SI M Tei KoXftkCIC eCJUHM e floA.* ivMOR 'll
OM S^I(5^Cl>UJT *.IMi^Tr € geMptOJJie JUM geMKeglOJU
epe MeTr(5i'2£ aam MeTTOTpHHTe coTVn e fioTV* eM g^p'
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 543
«( "SI n woHRe «(5'0Mc xiit nopt^ft,.«oc • Sin oTrK*^
gill nnoTTTe n^-T H geTVnic £i fcoHeoc : e T^ie njv'i ceit^.'si
sj H Tei Ro\j>».cic ecjuiHu e f!o\ ujiw eiieg* i>.i(3'(joiyT on
l^if ^»,Itt^.^^ € geMKOOTre e-ypoKe e fco\ e-sl? oTofee
leij JuuLiooTT e^s. ne^rXevc ojoott e ois. neifee Sin o7rKiv^.7r e
,\ » I tti<i n*. ^ • Hn o^^K^s.^s.^^ e OTtoju. OT'^e e cu) •
HC(|ne*sjs-q nes.i ose itjs.i ne ujis-TfjtoX e feo^ w ITitHCTeiJv
jwf jJunivT qp K2s.Tr • e T^je n&.i cen^.'si n tgi ko\^.cic
eM ecAiHM e feoTV uj^ eiieg^* C\.iMd.T e ^eiiKepuiJute aaTi
eTi! IgeitKegiojuie etr^^uje e £P*^5 wc2s. nqw n TeTrd>.ne • epe
^1 jgeiiiiot? u\d».tjtn«^c WKUigT uioirg^ £«< neTTgo • epe
nei i^eii'iLp&.Ktoii «goq jjinp e go-yii e neTTCcoAJt^. •
dTOTtoui iiccooTT* ne'xjs.i jS n2vc«"c<e'\oc '2s:e genoT
vHT lite iti».i n*>. -sc • etP"^ ^ice itivT w Tei ge • ne-s^-q itevi
^(.T! |t<5'i n&.^Tc^eA.oc : — "se itJs.i ite uja^TTROcjuiei xiinooTr : |
|,j^\ m £€itcosrK ItTe n'^i*».f!o'\oc • eTrfiHK e iteKK^Hcia^ FoI. 14 b
l^Mii f T^e gertAitiTitoeiK • js-irto e Tfee weTrgis-i jvu* eireipe P**
i nitoTTTe tt'sj^'xe e pooT e T^^e geitcos'it It2vn2s.TH •
I Tfee nevi ceit^.'si u Tei ko'Xjs.cic ecjjiHit e Sio\ ujd*.
iJteg^* d.iMd>.Tr oil 2»>.itou njs.T'Xoc e geitKeptoxie juii
eitRegiojLie • eTrouic e £ett£o[6o]\icKoc ItKUigr • epe
£«gOITe eTTKHJH TO glCOOT • eTO «£lWe €TflHK €
pftki eiTujiK it oTOiT equteg^ iiRtogT • ne-sevi 5i
Art»?e\oc "se gen ot ite it2vi n*,. -xc • ne-s^.q ite^i
e itgeeitoc n2vTttoTrTe ite • iin OTcoTreii nitOTe
iiteg^* e T£ie nevi ceit^.'ss:! n Tei ro'\2s.cic ecuiHit e
i»\' j>.iit^.T oh e gettRepujuie aaK geitRegiojuie •
•nop^ e £io\ e-sit geitgofioXicuoc URtogr: epe
; 1U\I
yiK
544 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
sUn oTrRd».js.T € •sooc -se n&, tt&.it e nTHpq • epe
n&.'c«c«e'\oc er gi-sn «ko\«^cic €T€ A.qTiute'XoTr^oc
ne eni-'^iuijs. nd^ir eq-xco Jxmjloc -se coTreit Tenpicic
St nignpe Ji nitoTTTe evTr-sooT e ptoTn ilne TrictOTAij
e pooTT : — js.TToiyo'y e pcoTW line Tn-si caah e pooT" el
Tfce n&>i sxvi 'sin(3'onc gsi TCKpicic 5a nujHpe JS!\
nnoTTTe • neTttgfeHTe «7*^p aaaash aaaawtii wenT
jwTren thtttK e nei Aid*, n KoXd^cic • 2vttoK -^e Jviiv-i
Foi. i5aiy2vgOAi. js.7rto jwipiAAC ne'Xdwi AA n^.i:*ije\oc | -se wiai
pe tte ttd.1 • ne-xevq kjs.i -se n^.i ne iie;)(^Hpjv xxn AAns».p-
ee«oc UTJs.TTAAOOTTT AA nen^d^cAia*. Ji niioTTe • e
&.ir©ie oHTOTT e necHT gn OTrnopmjs. • d^-Tw KRe
gooTTT nT&.Tru|tone K5AA«.jwir gli Tei KO^iwCic it
OTTtOT inAAAJvTT • e>.iriO IieTKeUJHpe KT^.TTAAOOTTTOIf'
iietrcAAAie e pooT iS nNi?«?e\oc eT gi-sn TeKpicic •
Qse Js.pi neit2Js.n a»« imeioTe • "se js.TrTjs.uo S
nen\jvCAijs. aa nuou-TC • jvtttjvXo aa neupd^it e -scoott
Qse |)(|^piC'^d^iioc AAn oTeipe ii iiKeitToTVH* j>>.7v'\»
Skirp nKettoosn wneTOTrgoop aaii Keiy*.Tr : itr
OTTHJvd^tt eiywne W'2k.iKJs.ioc nTniyiAiye JS nnoTT*
nRoi "a^e KT&.Tr20Tf!0T ji.TrTJs.diTr 5a na.iTc^eXoc eT g^i-sr
iiroAjs.cic -se eqe-ssiTOTT eTTAAjv eqoTToujc e ^o'X
eTrnjvTr e iieTreiOTe ers-on HkoAjs.cic eTTAiHii e 60?*
uj*. eneg^* js.i^coujt on js.iiiJvTr e genpcoAie aiv
geuKcgsoAie • epe oeunoo(3'e ncyooTTite to g^iwoT
eTTAie^ nenit £i \jvAt'2S2i.Tn • epe oeitooq uKtoo'
<3'\5A'\tOAA e gOTTlt € IteTTAAJsKg^ * AAlt «eTr<3'I'2S A»5
iteTTOTTpHHTe * epe oe\ijvc*«?te'iVoc n *>.TitJs. ctoi
Saaaoott : epe geitTj*.n uutogT oi'sii iteTTj^nHTre
eTTRtottc Saaaoott • eTTcsnio aaaioott eTT'StO aiaio
wjs.Tr • -se eite oTTUcyoAA Saaiuitu e coTreii nnoTTTe
Foi. 15 b WTeTiTujAAUje Rjsq • jsTTto 5Ane TeTRujSAiije j Jsito
pi -i^e OR ne-sd*.! iS ns^ci^eAoc • -se geitoT ne rm n
' ,)'
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 545
iS nKOCAAOC ewTt^opei 51 uecy^Hxxd^ JJi ne^pc •
i, eTr?V.H Ti nKOCJuoc utn KpooTriy a^biTp HefeiHW • Sri
oireipe u o^^*>.c«^).^H n ottooott • oiT'i.e xxn otrud. u
OT^Hp*. A«.u oTopr:^d>.iioc H OTTOOOTT w oTToiT : I£n
OTTUjton e pooTT H OTTigiSjuio • OTT'ii.e utn ottm*. jji
I H
'nCT gITOTTCOOTT • JUinC OTTUjW €qOTT»w*vfe € nOiOTT n€
fecoK e 2^p«>.i la^. nitoTPTe. eiieg^ e feoX gi tootott* Une
|if€TTpooTTig ju.\i neTrgrTiVHRdk «».TTeeipe ii ner cotttiok
,n«2v2pii nitoTTTe • 2wTrto • iieq-si aSaaoott e nei c^>w
iUn ^^s.I iif?"! neT g^iosu TlKo'\^s.cIc • epe weT ^
WoTV^^eiC THpOTT U*».Tr e pOOTT • nC'S^S.TT Mes.TT lt(5'I
iieT (^ UKoXi^cic • ose is.iioii eit gn ITro'\*.cic • ose
a nwi^TT enujoon gS rkocaioc epe nc^.Ti»^ttdwC ^
tillJLdwtt • ttTtOTU g(U)T THTTTSl CTeTlTp OTT AA nei AA.JS> *
xTTUi on i^.q'xto AA.AJ100TT e Ke sjlK • ne's^.TT tij>.TT oit
i(?i neT gn nno'X es.cic • "se TncooTTn -^se i<non
enpeqp no£ie «s.non nxcoTn "xe i>.TeTnT2>^'\e np&.n
A nnoTTTC e 'soiTn AXAA^s.^s.Te n Tei ge jv "Xorroc • e
fee m%.\ TeTn^.'si n Tei ko?V*.cic ly^v eneg^: d^non "xe
idIujJs.gOAji ^vTTco ^.IpIAA.e • -se ottoi aa ni^enoc n
i pwAAe • OTTOI aI npeqp nofce -se d^TT'snoq e ne'i
0CAA.OC: — I ^.qoTTuJtyfe n(^i nis.c»c*eXoc ne-sjs.q h*^i : Foi. ir>r»
it € OTT TIXTr'Xof A,.Ot>OK KOIAAP • AlFT MTK OTTIIIXMO'THa P*^
il'
'€ OTT na.TTTVoC d^opOR npiAAe • AA.H RTK OTTUJ«.n£^THq P'
)llf
;i
p nee aa nnoTTTe • enei -xh eqcooTrn n^^i nnoTTTe
'fe OTTn npicic ujoon • e Tfee it«».i d^qn*. noTrs^ noTT*!
It !AnT qeipe aa neT €£it<s.q gi-xAA nnivg^* ^>^TTai
"> irHO(5' n Airnei ei \\b.\ xin OTrpiAJie • ne-se n*^i?-
.,,> ^Xoc "^e i\iK.\ : '2s:e «»,£poK enpiAA-e (J3 ^^)>.TT^oc •
,\;f iji&>T nnd^TT pto € Tnof?" n upicic • ^s.'^.'\^. OTT^Cgn
^ , iif f'toi nTiwTc«<fcoK e n€T ottot^ e n^vi nc^^ujq n(3'cofe
jijiii;' Won* TOTe ^.q-si iLAAA.oi AA.AAOI e neAJinT nnKOiV^vcIc
jjsi TpoTT • i^q-xiT e-stn TiyioTe aa nnoTrn • js.ige e poc
(J ^iroofee nciwUjqe nct^pd^'cic n ncogr* ncse nd>.t7i?e-
N n
546 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
Xoc €T jmoouje ttijuL«.d».i 15 n€T ^S'sn TO^coTe 5* nnoirn
Qte a^.TOTtoii n TiycoTe nTe new^rXoc nuiepiT 73
nnoTTTe it*,.T e poc* -se KT^v^^T^v^s.c it&.q e «e^.Tr t
gcofe ttiJLi €T qujiwe wcooott • ct igoon gu sTko\a.cic i
ne-se nd>.i?t?e'\oc it&.i -se c2wg(L0K e noTe I? otkoti -xj
juieKeigf^^AAcyoui e tcootm £&. nec^ fcooti • WTeTUoir "xt
iiTiwq(5^to'\n e fioX n tujcotc il niiOTii • jvTitOfj E
K*>.nnoc « c^ feoiii ei e 2^pa>.i gw TWjooTe • €qtii».uj'|
€jutdk*.Te nis.pd.. iiKo'Xi^cic THpoir • i^.Kj'toajT e necH'j
€ pOC • &.I;?UTC ecpHT e Sl0\ nTd».(5'T&.<5' n KWgT THpcj
Foi. 16 b e-ysepo ncis. cjv. itiAi* lAOdc WTe oTpcouie | 'i
P*^ OTTUiT fitoK e necHT e poc gn oirgo'sge's • ne-se nd^u
c'e'^Voc i\iK.\ ' -se eTuj2i>.ttito7r'se n oTrpuiuie e necHT
TCI ujoiTe TiceTiofee e P^'q * A^epe neqp njueeve t
€ g^pis.! JSnilTO € iio\ i3 neitoT axvl nujHpe xx
e necHT € tci «ju>Te • ne'sd^q i\k\ "xe ottok niju *
•SCO xiuioc ^e Sne ic ei £it Tc&.p^ • OT-xe i3n om
noq gSi JHi».pi»I Tn2s.pee«oc €T 0Tris.&.fe* ui« ueT "X
Hjuioc -xe noeiR jmn nHpn €UJ^t^^T^^■^^e ^p^vn J
nnoTTTe e £^p«ii € •xioott • utoott 2vii Te Tcjvp^ ;
ne^pc juiw neqcnoq • juj? otoh niAi e jvTri>»nivpii
iJE neTrfcitn-^cuiis. • nceT*.KO MTe^rcr^p^v^?IC gn o'
juiitT'2k7rpdwnttoc • n&.i ne neiruijs- K ttj<J^ne ujd». ene|
epe noTTe iif noire wf eipe w OTrA«.*>.ge u tyiH • e o% ;
Wis. necnre SlAAoq ^^.iita.'y e oenpwuiG jun g.'^WK' i
giouie eTujoon gii noi^fe S5n'x&>q * jjiK nf?'i*.g5^^
n «o6£e • ne-xevi six njs.'?c»e'\oc • -xe n2v -xoeic «!i
Me itdwi eT ujoon ^i\ wei Tonoc eT £oc€* ne*xivq n'
^e it&.i ti€T -xu) jSaioc -xe Sine ney^^ TWOTrn'^
feoX oK iteT AAOOTTT * cyxe Tei cd».pa itivTtooTrtt &.(^ ^
Foi 17 a •'^^'^**^* i5n*>.c»i:<e\oc -xe n(5e»w2(3^eg^ n itofege jliu nu)D ,
pici' ncT il ne'i | ju*. xxxxixiKTe. • ne jmn gjuojut nToq {i* j^
1
, APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 547
I
jun n'SA.q «€T ai nei jji*. • ne-siwi ai nj^.^^r'e'X.oc -xe
i epuJ^.M npH «i&. e -stooT c€n&.ujiutjui j><n • ne-xe n^ir-
ti«e\oc «&.!• -se €pu|di« ci^ujq npH «J^v e •stooT •
'nceit«>-gJLiOAi &.« e T^e n-s^^q eT £i -swot • Tore
Mncop^ e Sio\ ntt«<^i'2£ ^>.I^s.ly^.£OJ^Jl : Js.irto ^s.IpIlJl€
lei'sio 55JUIOC' ote h^.ho"tc 55n oT'sno 55 n*«>ce£{Hc
^'xH ^K^s.2^• it^oTTO e poc e 2>.T'snoq • 2.^ TeTTiioTr
iiT2i».TrM».'y e poi eipijue • a.t<jouj € iioX THpoir : d>.To>
IsiTpiJuie wari iteT g,^ URoXevcic • W€t gi gow Airi neT
!ji £io\* js.i(5'io«jT js-hor nawTrXoc &.injs.ir e Tne
^TTKH* ix^e\ e £io\ gu Tne* jutit TecTp&>TeI^s. THpc n
i*.i?i?e'\oc • 2<ii2vi?c»e'\oc THpoT nevgroT csH neTgo-
. neT gK UKo'Xis.cic THpoT «&.-y e pooT eTpijuie :
eosd^T uiK.q "se new n&-« nd>.p^jwi7C»e'\oc u t-^i*^-
Itrh • nnesJiT neT Ttofig^ e-su TXiirfpwAJ.e nMis>ir
lAi* epe nROCJUioc xiotu e t^hhtk to xii^evHX*
nit«>-T e T€Kpicic «».ncoTre« nujHpe Jx nitoTTe : e«e
«; yn^ojn i»es.p SuLiOK ne e p nevg^pe e pott i!in*».T
in (ei e nei Tonoc • eT jjieg^ ngice • 2s.«coiTijE -xe
^^t iRpicic ujoon Ain&.T wei e iio\ gn ctouiev • line «
5;>0Taj AiH e-y^H IE nROCJuioc Rd.&.n to xxiyib^HX.
< JueTJviioi : CX-qoTtoujf! -xe n^yi jun^x^evKX eq-sto
iiuoc • -xe ctoTJS e poi uS neT gn nRo\es.cic : — |
^, ctTSI e xii;)(^es.H'\ equgd^-xe • njvi eT es.g^e p^.Tq nn&.Tr Foi. i7/>
^- iim iin5lT0 e £io\ J5 nnoTTe* qon^ ntyi nnoTTe P^"^
ni e^ujSiuje nevq • ^v^^to qong^ nari n^c njs.i e^^iwjjwg^
e'\T iSneqilTO e ^oX* "se juit oirgooT n oTtoT
o1i.e OTOTTujH n OTTtoT OTTeine • e taS Ttofeg^ e-xiS
n'moc n nptojue • A*i;)(^iwH\ eqTtofig^ gn Tne •
K|;o.iie gtooT ceeipe n neT-sHp gi-sli nR^g^ jun
nt'nopni*. • Sin oiT'^ TOOTq Si juii;)(^es.H'\ n^i neT
gJ'H nR4>.2^* to nptojute evTeTnp neTUOToeiuj THpq
N n 2
548 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
ii
u}*.«TqTr[nooTr hhtii n TeitOTe e J&oA gii Tne
h.noK oiiL ne UJ^>^IT(Jo£!2| Jx niioTTe uji».iiTe nnoTru '^'"^P
OTy"U)it n pcoq* itqujOTTo jmooir € £^pjvi e'2siA nK«».g^*
nq^ S ^eqIi^s.p^oc• '^p uiitTpe • mhtu rs.e. epuja^n
OTiv p OTKOTi M^s.^T^.eott • uja^iujcone H&.q w UNigTe
oi fiOHeoc : uj^wIit qiioTgiS e uko<Vjs.cic • eTTWii (3'e
H
TeiioTT iteTHiyW ^ eiTTton iteT«uieTi<iioiJv • eTTton
iieTMiL«7dwnH «T&. TeTWJs.jvT • evTeTUTis-Ko 15 neTKoT-
oeiuj MTd>.T€Tttiwis.q gi-siS nRN.£^* pijue <5'e co Hptouie
ttTivpiJuie gcocoT juili MJs-c»iTe\oc • *^TOi nue n^wTrXoc,
njuiepjT ijt nitoTTTe • qiia.pijULe gcxitoq itHiAHTtt'i _
A*.eui2s.K itTC nigeng^THq -^ hhtH n otkotti 55 juot-' _^^^'^
Foi. iSftnec I dLircoaj e (io\ THpov Kt?"! itcT gK wk.o\jvcic
jmY^dwHA' eT'sto aaiaoc -jse ltd*, itd^ii najHpe 55 .'^ "'^^
niTOTTTe eT oiig^: — 1\ nis-TT^oc giotoq oit cawj e 6o\
eqosto 55o.oc • -se ne>w occ ic ne^pc ajeng^THK g^.
neKnAi^cju.*^ • totc ajiid(^2s.h\ ^^.q^^s.£Tq juiu geitT^^ ^P'^n^
ITski^iTeTVoc 55n55TO e fcoTV xi niioTTe • eirosui SSaaoc "^^ ^' i
•2s:€ ojett^THK g». ^eK^\^vclJ.^s. • ujwgTHK gjs, TeKgi- '^"''^'
KWit • ujeilgTHK gev HujHpe 'K&.'x*.«. • ^.k^wuit dwin^T '^^'\hu
e Tne cckijui • nee n oTrujHn eiTKijui e poq £itH ott-; *' ?" nt
THir : — js>t(jo n Tep oTrn*.gTOTr 55 n55To e fsoX 5 ^^" "^ta
neeponoc 55 nnoTTTe* e>>.in*>.Tr e n'soTTT^.qTe 55npec- ^^ "Miv
feTTTepoc juin neqTOOT n'^ojon e Js.irnis.oTOTr : a,i«^tJ ' "JHtc-
e neeTcidwCTHpion juin nR^.T^s.neTi^ciUl^- e d^Tnivgrov ^^t^oj j
&.ica)T55 eTTcjLiH ecsio 55*jioc' -se e T^ie ot €TeTK- '"otk (^
MK'^'
; mi'
ii nK\;
:'i (IkVj
•m
itTHTI
'BOOT f ■
iunc
r
Twfegl JUUU.OI Axn ndw2s.c»ce'\oc • nTV.TTOTrpccoc • jvtcjlif '"' n^pj^
wjwne ecosio 55aaoc' ose enTtofeg^ e-sn Tiuiirfpcoiuie I ^'iidu^,
eit^ytoujT e TeKAinriidwHT • &.itt*.ir e Tne ecoTHn* «j '^'^'c?;,,
nujHpe 55 nitoTTe es e fcoX gn Tne* e otth ot- ^^k\\\[U
<5'pHne gi-sii Teqevne* «. neT on HkoAncic h^vt < I'^riH^o
poq* ^.TOTOiuj e ^o\ etr'sw jjumoc -se Wd^ na^w: Vj^v
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 549
nufHpe H nttOTTe eT ottg^* is.K^^ SiTon n wis. TneFoi. i8&
£n TeintoTT ex HsuLbir • 2v tccjah 55 niynpe 55
nwoTTe £icoK e fcoX gK UKoXd^cic THpoTT eq'su)
55aaoc • "se ^.uj ii gcofi eiii^iioTrq neiiT 2vTeTndwjs.q •
gi'2t55 nK^.^^* "se eie^ 55toii iihtIT* diirnuigT e fcoA
55 n^v cuoq e Tfce THTrTU • 55ne TitiLieT2viioi • jvtt-^
ikXoaa wujowTe e -suii e T^e thtttK • 55n€ TiTAieT^.-
tKOi • ii(5'i's itT^.TrnXes.cce juhjkjotu • ivToqTOT ITeiqT
j€ tM thtttu • ^s.7^co 55ne TUAAeTi^itoi • ».ia^iTei ii
joTAiooTr € Tpa^cco • jvirente itd^i K oTciuje iutw ot-
011.^ • eioqr e nec-^oc • «<toi) 55ne TWA«.eT«».itoi • it^Tp-
ftOWCT n ott'A.oi'i^^^h e ^^v cnip u oTitevJut € T^ie
thttK 55ne TUjuieT&.iioi it*^npor:^HTHc xxn K^^.•XI-
^diioc THpoT ivTrxiooTTOT c T^ie THTTtt • 55ne
riujieT^.HOi • gsi n«»>i THpoT • i^ir-^ juieTd^stoi^. mhtK
N.TU) 55ne TliAi€T*>.ttoi *• — 2v'\'\j>>. € Tfee Aii^evHX jmu
T&. jutepiT nivirXoc • n "^oTUiuj js.ii e \Tnei 55jLiooTrtt
iJin iieT qi npoc(q^op&. gjs. puiTiT • neTHOjHpe jutii
ieTttc[n]HT • "se otK ottom c»&.p ugHTOT eqeipe H
i&.enTo'X.H : &.Trto e | T^ie tjv ju.iTTi^c«js.eoc -se eviT<jaoTit foI. loa
fco\ £« iieTxiooTTT • ^ndk-^ MHTn it TRTrpi&.KH pi^
itmcev TJvttJvcTJwcic • WT^^iTcooTrit e £io\ £n iteT
HOOITT UgHTC • TOTe ItCT £W URO'Xjs.CIC THpOlT JvTlOUJ
feo\ e-ysco 55jtioc *se TncAJiOT e pou ic niijHpe
i nnoTTTe €t owg^* rs.e nb^noT negooTr iie>».n w
iToii • n&.p». neii*.g€ THpq HT^.wes.ivq gi'2:55 nKJvg^*
In«k.T neiuie "se itei £ice ujoon • ene iit ^^ueijue
e itei £ice THpoT njs.ei e •stoii • iieiiitevxi b^n ne •
y-xe neiittjv^ jvw ne jvTUi MeMitj..p \dw^.T wgcofe evii:
£ g\'s55 RKe^-g^: — to r^evp ne neii«jj>.Tr cse "xnon e
iftocuioc • jv\Heu)c eic ii eXgw^fi] eT nmr e g^p^i g.^
550 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL ,
p(oq H iieiiepHT • eo) itiXuid^tT xmm. Hpijue er neipe
ijuuooir • JUiH iiqur ct <^ pon • cegoce itIi!AJLd).ti
Jtxn tt»,> gii Teupicic li nere iSne qeipe H nwi^ -;
Ht«w nnjv T2vg€ THTTTM ii!ui^.Te KTeTUJH M TUTpi^.RH'
e T^je nijiepiT ii ntioTTe n&.irXoc "se jvTejiTq e ne'n
M.jl
lip
jut nitoTTTe d.Rni>.T e ii«.i THpoT : ne'^sdwi Md».q ose «».g<: a\
!7l'.\l!
piH iiTi^.'siTK e nn^.pjs.'xeicoc • ^xe epe H-xiRd^ioc THpoiJ loc
UiS.tt2vTr e pOK gn 0'yp2vige JUH OtTTeXH'X.* ivTcfcTtOTOl UT\
«7JS>p n"<3'I UC^IKdwIOC € TpeTTei € £l0\ gHTK THpOT
nenH*^ • ^.q'x'i lijLioi e nn*.p&.*^eicoc • ne'se n&.cn5ei
\oc n&.i • 's.e. ZiS niwTAoc R«^v7r e nxM.^s. e '^n^.'siTii j
€ poq • epe nnes>pd».'ik€icoc glE jixshk. €t ii!juid».7r : JUULi ^^^
UT&. ^v•^^^.A*. ^^s.p^s.fe^v TTgHTq juK TeqcgiJue • ii T€p| %(,(,(,
igtovi Owe e ^OTTtt e nna^.pa.'xeicoc • jviitJivTr e Tiwp;)([^i| ;«£ (.
Ii neqTOOTT neiepo gil nuijv eT julh^.t • 2v n«».i«pe|
Aoc -stopiX OTpfcHi • cse njvi ne t^iccoit eT RWTe ;
nK2s.2^ THpq H e1^eI'\^vT• Vewit neT Ru>Te e nR^j luj^^^j
THpq H itearoouje • Tei^pic n*.i neT ccor S nSiT,; u, -
e fto'A. uitis-ccTpioc • neTrc^pis.THc m^ neT ctoR S ifi^^
niATO e 6o\ u TJjieconoTivjjii*. : RTeTrnoT Htm' j,^^v
ngoTTti xx n^^.p^s.'xeIcoc • ^^.Itt^v^^ eTUjHit eqpHT ej^ ij-.j-
TeqiioTite i92K.'yo jlioot e Sio\ eTmrc^H • ec^ aiooi jjp|
e TcqToe ujs,p3>(|^H SS neqTOOTT ueiepo • epe nenni ^
Jx niioTTe itiqe gi-siA nujHii equjivncioR «(3'i njuooTjl ^ ^
u}*.p€ neniii^ • touj • ne'Sd.i Jx n^^.c^c^eXoc -se njv -soej jj «.
Fol 20a °^ "^ "^* UJHtt eT UJOTTO AlOOTT e !lo\' J^qOT[co]igj |
[pie] »i^» nd^i?i^e|Xoc neosevq ««.! • -se ga. en j5n^ii u^^
a
ifpiT ii
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 551
nwoTTe TJvJjiie Tne xxn. nRd^£^' ulix ^d.&.T Tic*».
MHT gi'xu jux*ooT • u Tcpc niioTTe -^e Tijuue Tne
juK nK«».g^* nenwA Htyopn ne gi-slii nAiooT • HToq
on ne gi-asjS nujHit • eqiys^ttiiiqe -xe iTs'i nenii*! •
ig«iq[c(OK • n&\ nxiooT • d^noK -^e d^qj^jutdwgre ii t^.
(5'i'2t d^q-siT e TJUiHHTe I£ nnA.pjv'xeicoc • ^vqTc^.feoI
e nujHii n coTreit nneT uevitOTq xin nnex eooT •
ne-sd^q m^i -se n«<i ne iiigHn i\t*. nAioT ei gOTit
,e nuocAioc e T^HHTq • n«^i ne itT2s. d^'Xdaj. oirtojji
ie £io\ tt£HTq uj&.UTe niJioTr ei e-jsu pcojuie mju. •
AqTCd<6oi oit e ne ujhii eqpHT gn TuuiHTe 15 nn^s.p^s.-
i^eicoc • ne-si^q mjs.i 's.e Tib.\ ne nujHii ii ntong| •
i£pe oT^epoTrfceiM julK oTcnqe n Rwgr kio^t u/c) KiOTe
o ^
j-i pq • e nKCOTe • gocoii "xe eiivs^ge (^/V) p^s>T e g'loigT e
keooT 15 nujHit 55 noiitg^* ^.iS'coiyT js.iitA.7r e Tnjs.p-
i»eKOc jwcei epe ujOAtiiT Hd.c«i»e?V.oc girxjirieTe e poc •
iwtioK "xe evioTTtoiyfi ne'2t^l>.I ju. n^-f^c^e^oc -xe itiju. Te
\w TLiK "sc • ne-sd^-q iid^i -xe t&.i Te «j.d^pi&. tjujvTT 55
j;€ii«2S0€ic Tc ne^pc • ecgSS nei iiO(3' u coott • es.Tro)
Tcpe cgoiii e gOTit e poi ne-xjvc i\b,\ • 's.c. |)(^ewipe
i«^Tr\oc nAiepiT 55 nitOTTe D(^*>.ipe nivTr*\oc nxiepiT |
iiuiepiT it itjs.iT^e'Xoc juu npcoiAe • ^is-ipe nevTrXoc foI. 20 h
ettT jvqujtone n KTpi^ It Txie git Tne ^^.tto) gx-xiS [p^]
^i^2.* 'f^'^**^*»^*oc THpoTT ceTcofeg 55 m^ lynpe • ic
w^Qc. €Te n&. CSC ne • "xe Kit».niee 55xioii • n<?eirte
i njs.ir'Xoc e g^p^vi ujev pon UTltitJvT e poq gIT
ikp^ • 55njs.T qei e feoX git cujjlijv • ne-se His. ujnpe
iiiepiT m^ry -se g^poiy it gHT it otuoti it oTToeiuj •
<^!i&.ujtone it55jjiHTit uji>. eiteg^* ne'^s^.T THpoT git
OT^^npo it OTWT • Qse 55np \Tnei 55juoit neit-
■aeic • Titotrcouj e TpiittJi^ir e poq git TCis.p^ • e js.q'Si
JJinei tto^ it eooT n it t€i ge • eqqi giw itei ito*?"
«j5 itei KOTTi • epujdwit noTTdl noTd>. ei e goTit e Tei
552 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
juilvfepo • ujd.M«jitt€ 's.e. nr*^ n^^i ei e nei aij)^ e T^e' ^
eqT*wiyeo€iiy 15 ne^pc ^K iiequjd^.'se ct ^\'& •
cqccoK « geitJLiHHige e gOTit e neD(^pc* eq-xi il-,
AJiooT e goTii e TnoXic H ne^pc eieTVHjut • Gici i'
«*2.iKevioc THpo OTTHHg^ wccoi «2£e eTTitewes^ndkitTd^ e poK*i f
-^wpK It TOTiti^.jji St n&. ujHpe CO ncuiTn 55 nttoTTej ''
n^T^oc* "xe neT itevcg*.! ii nwj&.'se it Tei &.noRj>>-! ki
Fol. 21_a TV^-yjUX^'IC • | ltTd».Rttd^Tr € pOC git UnHTe • lt«€ q-SI-! "i
[pK*.] ^y^£ it TV.Js.Js.T It 6^.'^«<ttOC git ItKo'Xd^CIC MTA-KH^iTi *1
e pooT gli jvAiItTe • ei jlih Tei T^.it«wC»KH iSju.jvjs.Te n' a:
TeTS'iiiei e feo\ gli cioju.^*. • jvtu) neT ii&.oiijc g« (2
oTnicTic • certJvntog^ 55 ne^eipoc«pjvt^oii It iteq-l iw
itofee • js-TTco neT itevctOTiS e poc itq2*>-p€g^ e iieii-' {\;h
toXh 55 ni». ujnpe • thk ignpe itj^cjuoir e pooT g5i iuoi
nei ROCJUJ.C ».Tr(o itqp oirnjv itA*AiJvir gjui negooT ju ^^ps
neTr<?55n«jine • na,.iJvTU It oTTAJiHHwje Iicon uS nivTr-' i«'ii
iVoc • 55np AieeTTe w njvT'\oc -se Htok jtijvTrjvdiF K^ii
neitT Jviex e fioTV. gHTu* -^p jjittTpe itJvK "s* fi:
ptojLie niju eqwiveipe jli noircouj 55 n^-iynpe • jviiofi iiiic
ne niyopn eajd^iei e Sio\ gHTOT ax eiKd».a^Tr ep g\«- « ij
uj55uio • ujjs.ttT OTrevni>.itTd». e nts. AAepiT It lynpe gr niijc
oireipHitH* g(Uic epe Tnjvpoeitoc ujev-se itjuuuijvi en' 'cht
R€ ujojLiuT jvirei 55 noire ettecoioir ejAJvjwTe git Teirgi'
Kiort • epe ite'!r&.rtc*e'\oc giTAJiiteTre e pooTT • ne-s^
55 njs.iTt'e'Xoc • "se nixx ite ttivi juk osc • ItTJvTritJvT •■
poi jvTpjviye it55A«.&.i • ne-zsivq -ate eie jun kcottwko'i f^fj^u
n&.-T\oc • ne-x*.! "se juine njv -soeic • ne-xi^q itdwi «! ^Uf
Foi. 2U itjs.! Ite iieiOTe 55 nAjvoc • js.6pjvga.jLi* | juili ica^JV' 'iq,j
pKfe JLlIl iJvKtofe* gll TeTttOT IlTJvTntJS.Tr e pOI JvTTJvCnjv"^ tjjl,,^
55ttoi • ne-xjvTr it*.i -se ;)(;^jvipe njvTr\oc njmepiT 5 ifl(„^
nitoTTTe Axn Hptojue • n*>.i».Tq 55 neT iie^'siTi' ,jj,^
It(5'oitc e T^e nitoTTTe • ne-se d».£{pjvgjv4jL -se n*>.i ni |it,^,
n*. ujHpe icjvd>.K IiTJviTi».Xoq e g^pa^i 55 nitoiTTe' eij *
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 553
id^KOjfe njuepiT in nnoTTTe • gH nTpncoTren
n«oTT€ gH nKOCJUoc • Sine qXirnGi iJuuLOtt nsi
! nitoTTTC n Tep wei e pjs.Tq • itei^ii^TOTr wpcouie mix
j eT njvnicTeTe e Sio\ £i tootk • Rcegrnoixeine e
' niioTTe gtt OTTgice xxn oiPMxnrMs.b^i poijue • xiii
I otttMo ai« OTeMio • aiw OTTjjtirf p5Ipjs.uj uin ott-
j niCTic e £07rii e nitoTTe • &.'\'\^v ^.ncAisite « oTr-xid.-
I eTRH (^U. ms.\ €T eKKTpjci^e AAUioq -se pooAie nijui
i €T His^nicTeTe e fioA gs tootk • 2vttou neT it».*^i»>,-
' Koitei itA.T : £Oco« €pe m^i UJ^<•s€ ^.i^JtoigT e noTe
M«^.Tr € Ke juuTcitooTTc € evTei • ne-sjvi li nd>.i?c»e-
tte n&.i nd. 'soeic^*] ne-ses-q -xe iijvi ne iX njs.Tpi-
&.p^Hc • gH TeTnoT nT&-Tntog^ e poi ^»<^r^.c^^v'^e
Huot • i^TTto ne'x^.TT iievi • -se ^^pe ^^w'!r\oc |
luuepiT Jx nnoTTTe axn. HpiOAte • line nitoTTe "XTrnei Foi. 22a
jiliftoit e ^vqTpmt^><^^ e poR gii TCd».p^* i5^^s.T Kei e P*^^
feoX £11 cojjjijv awTTOi &. noTTd^ noTdC Tes-iro il ^eqp^vIl
e poi •SIM g^poTfenit UJ&. £!€it€&.u.ei« • ne'xe I'tocHt^
■se JvuoR ne icocHr^ nettT ».TTi^2s.T e fco\* '^p jmiiTpe
K*wK 10 nd^T^oc -xe ngice THpoir KT^^.Il^o^oT Atn
«'sin(5'onc KTivirjs.&.-y ««^i • 55ne ikoj n otriiis.Ki^. giS
new £HT € goTM e pooir 11 oTgooTr H otiot • neT-
w^'siTq i?t&.p n(3'onc e T^ie niioTTTe* ujj>».pe nnoTTe
^(ocoq d>.js.T n*>.q n oTTJU-HHUje neon • equjjvnei e feo\
^H cuiAid^ • 2.'^c epe rn^i uje>».'se nIiA*i>.s e^^i^ooiaT e
fiOTe 2s.in«^Tr e ne ottjv epe neq*.iTi?€'\oc grjuineTre e
poq • ne-ses-i jji nd».i?i?€*\oc "se niju ne ni^i eT nectoq
?H TeqgiROiit • ne'ses.q itd^i -sse iSn KcoTen n«».i •
Te'sa*,! n^wq -se Sine n&. "Sioeic neotAwq njs>i "sse nes.i ne
jiioTCHc nitoAioeeTHc • nenT*. nnoTTe -"^ «js.q 15
mojAoc j>>.7rco K Tepe qnco^^e poi «».q2>.cnev'^e JuLuioi
vqpijue* ne-sd^-i nj^^q -se e T&e ot eKpiJxe • d^ictoTiS
^ The scribe has repeated the words in brackets inadvertently.
554 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
ne-sc juiiOTCHc wa.i : -se eipijuie • -se tt*wTtO(?€
HT^-iTo^oT Sn cyse itoirite e feo\* o-yai.e 5in
Foi.22bo'y'^ Ki^pnoc •• ite^ecooT e -^ uioone jlxuloot | d».ir-
pK-^ ^ioo3pe e feoX wee K tteTC juinTOir Ii iguic juL^Jl^s.'T•
n2s.£ice THpoT nr bM^txT jmn HujHpe jm niH\
TepHuioc Jin ot«oi jClhoot • eip ignnpe k geit-
2s.\*\o'^Tr\oc n 2vT cMie* jvtco iipequjiiuje ei'^toXoii •
MCT tti^ei e goTit e TeR^Hpoitouiia. H nicp2»>,HA*
■^p xiTiTpe I12S.R u) njs.T\oc • "se 35 niies.Tr IiTi.'yc'^ir
IS nujHpe Jx nnoTTe • uepe Aii^es.H\ ju.n i»d^fcpiHX
jLivi nevC'iTe'Xoc • evirto js.fcpewges.ui aim icevevK xiH
les^KCofc • AAvi n-xiKdwioc THpoTT iteTpuLie ne • epe
nujHpe 15 nitoTTe i^uje e nige Tx necTes-irpoc • iieT-
•stopjui oirfcHi eT'sco juduoc • -se jlicjottchc (^oiigT e
neuXd.oc • "se iiTis.Trp ott JjL nujHpe 55 niioTTe •
iiis.idlTK c3 nds.Tr7V.oc • es.Trca nes.ii>.Tq 55 n'A.SwOc eT
iies.ctOT55 «c(OH • n«>>i ct iies.nicTeTre e neRT&.«jeoeiu| :
Socoti epe ni>.i ujew'se eic ue iuinTcnooTrc evTrei
55noTr€ • es.Trai ii Tep oTrnwg^ e poi ne«sd».Tr itft.i • -se ■
Htor ne nes.Tr\oc nxiepiT 55 nnoTTTe* es.'X.Hecoc
ewu-xi eooTT gii Tne *.Trco gi-jsiS nRevg^* ne-ses.! itevT -xe'
UTeTn nijji • ne-sevTr -se ^.tibn nenpot^HTHc • ne-se
OTTiw "xe A.noR ne Hces,ies.c • ne«Te>. Jues.M&.ccH oTTivCTq
gu oTrXevitee n nuje • ne-se nKeoTres. -se es.noH ne
iepeuiies.c neiiT es.nujHpe 55 ninX ne-x cone e poq
Foi. 23 a wj^^ttT OTTAJtooTTTq * ( ne-se nKeoTTdl ^e es.noK ne
pne je'^eRH\' newT*. nujHpe 55 niHTV. djuiewgre H nq-
oTTpHHTe • es.iyc(A)R 5£jtioq gi'sn neD(]^^vX^.^ ct "sooce
lyevnT OTrnoTrge e iio'K H Tes. *.ne* nei gice TnpoTT*
nTes.nujonoTr • eiOTrtouj e xpe niH\ OTr-ses,! • -^p
Ainrpe newn -xe neujes.Tr'^ gice nevi n(3'i ItiyHpe 55
ninTV* ujewindkgT e.':sJi nd< go Ti^-Tcofcg^ e 'stooTf • -sin
I 'ill
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 555
np&.CTe n TRTrpi&.KH • ujikViTe ncA^MivToii THpq
nqTOTTKOCT (^'sjH nKA>2^» lt^.l^s.TK lo n2>^'!r'\oc • ^.tw
ii*ii«>.Tq S ngeenoc eT wd.nicTe'ye e fco\ giTOOTu •
£toc €pe K&.I uji^.'xe nUxxis^i • 2vq€i W(3'i k€ otS!
eweccoq ejui&.jvT€ g" TeqgiRton • ne-si^i ii nivC^^reXoc
■se nijui ne n&.i m^ -sc KT«^qn^.T e pos *.qpd».uj€*
ne-se nevc^i^e'Xoc itdwi • -se n2s.i ne \tOT • giut
neoToeiuj n cc^ioju.*. xiw c^oAioppjs. • awTOi IT Tepe
qnujg^ e poi n€'S2vq • i\iK\ eqd^cni^'^e Sumox • -se
itiwie><Tq <J5 ni».Tr\oc • z^TiXi iia-ijwtc n TeKC^eiie*^ •
^e•s^vq ud.i "se &.itou ne Xiot nex u|oon gu TnoAic
u nevcefiHc • epe nes.i?c«e\oc (3'&.'\o)OTr e poi nee n
iiei ujjuuLto nptojjie • n Tepe n*>. TnoXic twottw e
•SWOT eTOTTCouj e p neeooT mj^t • d^iqi n t&. ujeepe
citTe AX nevpeenoc iind^Te gooiTT coTTcSnoT • «wTU)
iKiTiKZKy nisTS- : | -se •sitot nTeTn^pw nA.Tr nee eTe- FoI. 2.3 &
j^KHTn • juotton iSnp p neeooir nnei ujiXuo npiojiie P^^c-
«T2v7rei € goTn (^ Tis. oTregcoi • TenoT "^e neT epe
noTd^ noTTdl n^v^v1^ gS nei rocjaoc • ujek.pe nnoTTe
TOofeoTT n«<q n OTTJUHHUje neon : newiA.TK 13 ni^TrTVoc •
i^.Tto n^vl^.Tq 53 ngeenoc eT nA.njcTeTre e iio\ £i
TOOTK • goic epe na^i uji^.'se niliAd^i • j^kj^io^t e ne
pTjs. e Js.qei xi noe eneccoq eiJi2).j)».Te • epe neqgo p
3Toein eqnoT^i nco)6e • epe n^.irrte'Xoc gTjuineTre e
poq • ne-sftwi iS nA-cti^eXoc • -se eie epe o^^^vc*c»e'\oc
ynoouje juin noTr*,. noTr^v n n-^k.iKJs.'ioc • ne-si^q n^.I •
se neT&.i?'c»eAc TnpoT grjuneire e pooT • d^-yto jLteT-
Htott e ^o\ nnevT nixi • a.tco n Tepe qnwg^ e poi
>qd.cn».'^e juumoi ne'sd.q nevi • '2s;e eKTi».iH7r oS
[a.tt'Xoc • nxiepiT H nnoTTTe JUin nptouie • d..noK
e itofit nT^vlUJen nei gice THpoir gn nenXTUH • e
ip XM.b^i>.^^ npjuine npojuine ngHTq • ncd^oj eT nnir
I fioX giwooT • eqo n t^^ot n oir£!\fii\x ncoTo • giTn
556 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
ujojLiuT ngooTT* «jJ>^qp T3'OT it 0TrK&.n neiui' ^.ttco nqwT
euj».Tei e Sio\ gii wd>.c*».uj • «euj»wiwjiTOTr ncep oTujon
n giH • js. n'xii^fco'Xoc oTtoHgl e poi « ujoiaut neon
Fol. 24 a eq-ssoi iSjjioc : — [fifty-two pages wanting] | ^r <^ TecgH
oe eq'2su> jujuoc it».c • -se w TTJs.'X^.intopoc iS v^tt^h • n
oTTneeooTT ct peipe JJuuloott Ji. nego[o]Tr Ain TeTujH •
"'^•si iEuiooT AiiAHHtte e pjs-Tq H nitoTTe • e T£»e
noTcoig js.It • js-'Wis. e t£i€ noTtowj 15 nitoTTe • eqgioit
€ TOOT "se jSnp \o eK':^i&.KOitei e pooTT • jjieujesK
nceRTOoir JtceAteT^-itoi • eic £HHTe js.ip ujSajjio e po
jSnooTT • Jui«».poit € p«».Tq 35 neKptTHc JxAxe. • *^to) &.
necnitdl ei e £io\ £htc eq'soi aajuoc* -se tJ5 TT&.\jvin(o- in
poc [i5] v^T^H iinp J^ i5[T]oit niKi IS. nts. kotti [itolTo- ,i]
eiuj Tit ^.ijs.&.q [*<i'^]<5'*w?VtooT epo • eie Tx^^ce.\ itTO io 'v'^
TT«^[?Vivi]ntopoc is vL-yvHBBBwoirn o^^ nos-'M^^ i j,,
totoit • H UnoTT^HT RToq * "xe otTT itiqe Ititiqe it (J3«g^ , (jj
itTe nitoTTTe HgHTe • jLid^pon e pjs-Tq Jx neupiTHc ju- i ^
jue • St ^itevKO) *wit ite e Sio\ • 2s>ip iglijuo € po juinooT
jsTto jspeipe e poi • ew necnK*^ csnioc • ev n€c&.i?^»eXoc
eXifce JSjuloc • itTeTiioir ItTivCTawge ite^oTTcia^ €Tr-
itJs^'siTc e £pes.i € Tne • gice f-sit £ic€ a. Tefcuje ei e
Sio\ gHTc • uiit TKjvTd».\*».\j5C • jLxn Ji^JinSi. n. Topn •
juiiT ite^oTTci^. Jx nuA.ue • ^goine itgo iXuioi epe j^
geitguiK Jx neitine eTTJuoTg^ it Riogr to giwoTT • epe j ; ^i.
geitcHqe itRwitc git iteTT^i-js: • gome Hgo iiui&.c€ j ,„Jj
epe £eit(5'i's iX«Jiooir nee it itei poijuie* epe geititos^i y-
Fol. 24 6 TiTa^n It RUjgT gi<2stt iteTJsnHTe : — jepe geitAiepeg^itTO-
n OTOTT eTTRWitc It itev^TT^ooTTe H Ttpeqp no£ie iTgHTOT •
goiite Ttgo it*>>p^ epe tieTr6ev\ ne-x Rcagr e 6oA e
neqTOTT cd>. • epe Topc«H lyoon gii ncTgo • epej
£eitit0(5' iTtO(3' Jx neitine TtTOOToir • eTrcfiTtoT e £iTe JUj
nctojuijs. (^/V) nn^^cefiHc • iinjvT o^rei e ^o\ git cwju^'i
eT^ gice mK-s- on TiN.n&.c»RH 15 njjioir: goiite n£0
st'xpd^.ROit epe oTRd^nitoc nmr e feoX gK pwoT : Jtxn
i ■'iiTi
u
•!1 0(
^^^i
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL S57
j oTeA2^co[fe] xxn OTKWgr • epe £eitKop2>.^ eTo n'Xa^ (sic)
j KgHTOTT : £OIIt€ HgO UgfcoTTI * €pe genCi».T • ngHTOT
I nee n riei OTrcoge • eircfiTcoT eXuifS'c iiitev4nr[^HOOTre*]
e'jrfe&.'^js.m'^e JJjuloot gli OTJL«.irf^.Tn«». • gox«e u£0 K
eiio epe geiigtoR nRd^ne to ^iujott • epe £eit«j\i(3'
oTTopcH • £onie K£o itejLicdig^* epe £eii«o3' H(3'opTG
UTOOTOTT • eTrcoj\n • e Sio\ vx. iljuieAoc n Tev^T^H
' gH 07r£(Lon* goiue «go neHpioit epe ite-yTVjvc o K
KWgT • eircis.feo'X. nTeTT&.np5 • epe geuitj>^'s; iSnLe]-
itine AAAiooT • uj[iw pe «eT Jjuuhk't «>.[Troi]Te K
iiev^T^H H [Tep] oires'07r(5'OTr gn [TeTJTd^npo •
«c€o[A«.KOtr ?] K^s.o'yllO'^^ • jui[im]ctoc nceKJs.fe[to\ u.-]
juooTT gH Te^^r j ,'3H€ £enKooTre o'ye(3'[o]'y(?OT Foi. 25 «
on nceoxiKOT • epe £Oine ^ juuiooir n gennooTe • "*^
eTo n ^».T n^s. € goirn e nev^ir^H n npeqp no6e •
TOTe ne^oTCi^. St nn^wne js.tt'^ neTOTOi e goTrn e
Tev^7r;)(^H ne^^bjir n*.c • -se epfenn e Tcon ui tt*w'\2s.i-
ncopoc S \^T|)(^H • ep^HK e Tne • (3'to nTnnNTT ^se
oTnTft^n ngHTe* Jtumon uin fjOHooc eqo^r^w^(^6
juooige Iiiijuie • ewsctOTX* eTcjuiH g^p*».i §55 n-sice
ecssco Saioc • ose js.ni[n'e n Tei TJ^Xd^intopoc
[n] v^7r;)(;_H e gpjvi • "se ec^^eiute -xe nnoTTe
I ' ig'oon • nivi nTd».cK2vTi».[?]^]pon€i iljLioq * nTe-y-
n^OTT nTivcp ngoirn n TJne • evicojTil e oen[*wC»iT]eAoc
tin 2enjs.p|)(^jvc«c«e'\oc eTeipe n oenTfejs. itT^i^ •
m':s.i>.'S' -se juiuS d^n u> Tev^ir^H • gn noTrgfeHire THpoir
(^n i\T&.p&.^.'y gi* nnocutoc • nTeTrnoT o^e a. pcoc Ttout •
Sne ceiysu) n oTrajdw-se iSnliTo e ^o'K Ji nnoTTe •
le-ste neceviTiTe'Xoc cse pijute njX«jies.i to na.wj6Hp
,^ i«.i?i?eXoc • -se iln ot^ STon n TevJj-y^H e ^^ars^-
iiji VwoT e poc • js.TroTrwujfe n^s'i ndiC^c^eXoc "se qiTC
jiTc gn TenjuHHTe • -se -sin SE nni».Tr nT^s.nn^.^^ e
558 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
poc jwTTitos' n c^ fiioit ujione gn TenuiHHTe • 2v'T'xitc
€ TpcoiraSwjT liniATO € Sio\ Jx nitOTTTe n&.i itT&.q-
Foi. 25 b T&.1JIIOC Ki».T*w ncqeiite jaH TeqgiRUiii : — | &. nec-
nnjs.nTtxiKp&.Tcop «<itoK ne n2s.i?i?€?V.oc w Tei v^Tr*)(^H*
€ieine nevK It itecgfeHTe u&. negooT jun n«». TeTujH :
Kpine JULxaoc k».t^. necg*.n • ne-se necnttdl • -xe
2vnoK ne nenitdl nitiqe n toitg^ eT <5'».\a)0T e poc*
Kpittc AAJLioc K*k.Ti^ necgik.n • ik TecjLAH 35 nnoTTe
ujtone ecxco Jsuuloc • "se eTTtott Tx ncT iiakWajoTr
THpoT nT »Lp«w&.Tr • AAH i^inop'se e Sio\ oTT-xe tiaw-xi-
K^.IOc woTgooTT w OTTOJT * €pe n&. pH ujewcxco »>.n xin.
W'^iiia.ioc i^rriti M*.caiTn THpoT : a^ TecT^s.^po ottn-
TcoiA Sine C(5'n uj^.'xe e "sto : ^v TecjuH 55 nitoTr[T€]
ojtone ecsco iSuioc -se jliu -xi go Jx njuTO e feo\ i5
nvioTTTe • 2wTrco o"yga.n Hjne ne ujjvqujoine • neujjwqp
Tuie ^d^Tp Txx€. itiSjLi^.q • n€ujjs,qp ntii^ «j&.Trp nn^
ttij!AJi2vq : €irnd».T^.*.c e TOOTq n Js.qT€JUie?VoTr^oc
nd>.c«t«e\oc eT gi-sTi nRo'\^s.c^c • ttqtto'sc e nRs^Ke ex gi
iio\' nsuLix eT epe npiAie iigHTq xxn. n<3'js.g(5'g^ « nofege •
uj^w neoooT u Tno(5' n upicic &,ttOK "xe 2s.ictOTiS e
neg^pooT itge«2i>.c*[c»e]Aoc xxn £€itJwp^[evi^ii?eAoc •
eTT'suj [jui]juioc -se Htk ot'2.[\hjvi]oc nose • ^^tio oe[«!-
xie ne neKgJwn • Ai[n]nctoc on *.i<3'a)ujT [*w]«ok
Foi. 26 a njwirXoe | e ne V^r-y|)([^H e *.TrettTC e Sio\ gn cioaia. •
nc« cTTTO e poc n(3ri «^i'c*e'\oc cn2vTr : ecpixie ec («c) eccouj
e Sio\ ecsco aIaaoc • -se n^». m>!\ US neupiTHc • n&. ;
CA.igq nooTT -sin nT*>.iiJioTr • ^s-Tb.i^.T e TOOTq 53
nei • is.i»t«e'\oc cnevTr: evT'si I&juloi e oenJLi&. n »,
'^cooTrn jULiiooTT js.n • *wqoTroi)Uj6 vi&i nenpiTHC ote ,,^
nTJvpp OT gJS nnocjuioc • ^^KnTcoc Ktoott jvt n^. • i » .^^
-se ivTrTi^evTe e tootot n gen^T ^^lw • 5In leipe iil jj
ncT coTTTOin : [i5]n oireipe Jx ncT [coJTTcan itiijuie* ,,,^
[5i]nnis,T n TOTK[n]^>.c»KH • £OJUoAo[i5]ei nnoTrnofitJ ^^
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 559
ecsu) JGuuoc -se n-sc iSne ip iiofee : it Tcpe csooc
I -se JuEne ip nofce • ne-se nenpiTHc iii».c • -se epjueeTC
\ He "se nROCjuioc ne n&.i • epe noTJs. noirSC p itofce
eqgcon li neqnofie e ncT giTOTioq • €Trajis.it€i "xe
I jSruSTO e 6o\ Ti neepoiioc il nitoTTe • uijjvpe H-
' gn TeTKOTT '^e €t iijue>.Tr &. TecTa^npo Ttoui • Hne
cfyii 7V.js.js.7r n igj^se e -xto • evttoR -a^e &.icu)Ti5 e
i neKpiTHc Site eq-sw ajLlioc ose njiwC»<?e\oc w tc
i Vy-TT^H JJUtOT e TAlHHTe * £11 TeTttOTT € («c) CT AA.H.a>.'y
' jk.qei € TAiHHTe H<3'i njs.c«i?€Xoc : | epe OT^eipo- Foi. 26 b
<Tp^.^on M TOOTq • ne-sjvq -se nd>. ^c nnofse n ^"^
JTe V^^H It TOOT "Silt TeCJLlItTROTI * KOTCOig tO HA.
•sc e Tp*^TJs.Tro It necitofce -siit ecgtt juiHHTe Itpouine*
e'SJsq Kd^q its'! neKpiTHc • -se to n^.^rc'eXoc It
i-sitOTT iijLiOR js.li e itecitofie -siit ecgit uiHHTe It-
; Ipojune • H uiIiTH • Jn.W*,. eiigine Htootk ii«jiJs.*.Te
; fecjs. Hitofce IiTjs^c*>js.Tr git Tei poAine ct ciuvaiott
' ngHTC • "^uSplT iiljuioi Sutiiit iijuioi • aaII ttJs.js.irc^e'Xoc
uK Tis. (^ojut. THpc • -ie en itTJs.cjLieTJs.iioi £« Te poAine
It iwCAioTT It£HTC • neittjs.p ntofi^ It itjs. njs.goTr THpoT
iTJs.RA.jvT njs.c e Sio\* js.quioTrTe Its'! [nnoTJTe e
iirpiH'X jLiIt coTpiH\ ne'sjs.q nbiy • ose eioTtouj e
I pe TCTlteiite It nei v^rT^H e TJUHHTe • git TeTitoT
T UAJLisTT ^.TrettTOTT * Js.CttJs.T €. pOOT i^.CCOTZHltOTr :
e-se niioTTTe nenpiTHc itjsc • -se Jspcoireit itjs.i
TawTrettTOT linoTriETO e fco\* jscoTtoajfe ote js.ge
j,i }8^ "soelc • ne-se nitoTTe itA.c -se ot neitT js>pjs.A.q
p; iJsTT : ne-ssjsc It(3'i Te \|r-y|)(^H -xe to rtJs. "xoeic • iinjs.Te
ypoJLine ujtone 'si[tt]T jsigtoTfi ItTJs.c e>.intogT e
,„• ;,3\ MJL neccstoq gi-sli nK[js.g^*] jvTto ^^ Re oirei js.igtoTS
0 JJLioc gli OTrnop«i&. • d.iqi U neT IlT^.c THpq gH p^i 27 a
J ^i'['siii]|[(3'o]itc • js.iTtoto£ie itjvc It geiiJvujH Jx neeooT ne
560 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
€ TikXK It H neT rnvitoiOTT THpoir riTj*c&.j>>.T wSjajs.!*
2vqoTru)«j£! «(3'i neiipiTHc • -se r*wIi epujj^n o^^^^ -xi
OTdT nc^oTic nqiAOT • ygi».Trpoeic e poq • uja^iiTe
miT d'^'^p n-sitKyonc ei nceTik.£OOTr e pi^TOir UniATO
e iio\ JjL neupiTHc liuie • nTe noTdl noTTdi! -si Ri>^Td^
«eqg£!HTre • ^wIctOTii CTrcjuiH ecsto iSuioc • -se -^ H
Te v^TTi^^i^H € TOOTq 51 nTes.pT^,poTr^oc « s^uinTe •
lA&,pqfc^s.['^]^^.It^'^€ Hjuoc wjjs. negooir H Tno;? H
^oc • eTguic d^TTto eTTCJUOT e niioTTe eir'^sio juumoc
•se HTK o^^':^IK^vIOc n^ d^Trto gewuie ite itCRgevn •
ncoiTiT iS nnoTTTe * ^vRU^^^^ e M2vi THpoT : ne-sivi
^e is.ge nN -xoeic • ne'Sd^.q n*.i -xe OTr*.£K wcwi
TenoTT • iTtjs.'situ WT^wTCivfioK • € niAis. nujtone riiteT
o^^^!i^s.fe THpoir • totc jvwjiooiye jliK njvc'c^e'^oc •
&.q'2£i ojuioi wja^ TJtieg^ ujojuTe Sne • 2>.qTev20i e p^vTi ;\
eTKOTrfi THpc Te • jvin^-T e crtjvy HctttWoc iinoTrfi
Foi. 27 b gipH Tmr'\H • epe geitnXd.^ whot6 : | gi-xn nec-
iTC tttWoc eTuieg^ itc[£]«vi • d^quoTq e poi ne-siN.q nj>."!
H(?i ^^v^7^?e'\oc • -ate njvi».TU o3 n&.T\oc eTOj^.it'siTP
€ goTii £« TCI mrXH • iSn ottt^.a^.c n ottou itiju <
TpqfewK e goTTii KgHTC • ei jah Tei ii2K.Kes.ipeoc juf
K^cw'XgHT • xxn iiCTe uiHTi^T KevKidil e nTHpq • ^e's^
ii n*.'c«KTe\oc -se gen ott ite nd.i eT ch£^ e itei nA*.^
ne-ssivq nb<\ • -se ^^^>I ite tt"p*.tt n K'SlIrcvioc THpoir £'
ujiiuje il ntioTTTe giS neirgHT THpq • ne-xjs.i i'
n&.i?i7e\oc Qse nis. 's.c iieTrpd^tt gn Tne iin*wT OTfc
pto e £io\ gii nei kocaaoc js.qoTriJ3iy£i w^^i nis.c«c»ei
Aoc ne-xivq ites.i : -se ott juiotioit neTrp&.it gu Titj ,|,^,
iixiis.2vTe • ft.Wjv weT ujiiiye ii niioTTTe gii neTTgHJ i?
THpq • neqciAOT on gn Tne • ivTco n^-Ki^ceAoc cooir ,|
Sjuoq • -se n*«.i ne npcoAie ct ujiiiye ii nnoTTt ,
J
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 561
gj5 neq2.HT THpq : — i5^^s,T qei e Sio\ gli nKOCAioc •
i __ .
! K ptOAAe €pe neqgo p OTToeiit nee xm. npH • ^.-qoioM
e goTTit e poi eq-sco jaiaoc • -ste |)(^A.ipe na^.TrAoc
j niuepiT Ti niioTTe • jvTrui iieqcojfee ne eq^[ne] e
poi • jmimcwc d>.q\o eqccofee js^qpijuie • 2s.mok •^i.e
f nevTr\oc j^iujTopTp ne'2£dii Jti».q "se njs. eiuiT jvg^poK
I CKpiAiie • I [*.q]o7rcoiyS eq-xoi JJjuloc • ose eiuiOKg^ Fol. 28 a
tt£HT e T^e nei p2vM 'se pcouie • e fioX cse it^-oje uepHT ff^
'i5 nitoTTe xxn ^€q*.^?^!^.eoM • ^s.'\'\^s. ju.ii ^^.g^ upcouie
\ ^iJUL ne nd«4 n^. '2£oeic • 2s.qoTrtouj£i ne'ssis.q njs.i n(^i
I |ri&-rtt7e\oc • "xe n&.i ne emo;)^^ netrpdJuum^wTeirc u
; r-xiKd^-iocfrnH : uTeTrnoTT Tit *^ip ngoTrn It nAi*». eT
f liijuii^ir • js.injs.7r e nne gnXiis-c ^.qei d».qis.cnjs.';^e juumoi •
vqctofce V lAlmctoc on jsqXo eqccofee j^qpiuie*
. te'Si^.q n*».i -se aS ndwirAoc jsiaot n^njsTT • -se jstt-si
[eKoice n tootk • la^'i nTs^KJsJvTr jlih TJUturpoiAAe •
Auje n^.c»^.eon c^ivp S nnoTxe jmn neqepHT •
'\'\d>. jjin gNg^ npcoAie ndwUj'si e Sio\ ngHTOT • girn
JuoToeiuj u^dwp Ain ^en^ponoc ujjs.7r en ^enoTTjs.
I ; T\ e goTn e nei Tonoc • NqoTuSujS n<3'i nis.c«iTe\oc
nu ^'sjs.q njsi • -se nenT js.unis.-y e pooT gjS nei Tonoc
.,fi Jfnp oTonooT e feoTV gn Tcjs.p^* ^.W^^ otjs^k ncuii
, „ 5ri.TCJs.f!Oii e neT iTnjvOTrongq e ^o\' d>.q€nT e feoA
jf ^' Tei nT^H • ji^q-isi iliULOi e Tjueo citTe* jsqenT e
g„j< f\ e-jsli necTepeoiJLiJv s^q-siT eiijuijs n ujjs iS
j,yi r'tH* jsi^wujf jsinjs.7r I encnTe n Tne eir^i'ssn FoI. 286
^^-; oieiepo 51 juoott • epe neiepo 53 juoott ncoTe e ^**
^ pf T'jKOTrjuieHH THpc ne'Sd.i 5S n^.i?c«e?V.oc "se njs.
,jj "s^ie OTT ne neiepo 53 imooT ex ncaTe e nei kocaioc
,j[ii£t; "^^'p^ * ne-xjivq njs.i -se nd>.i ne noTned^noc niepo •
'^ tiTTMOTp JIT j^jp nffoTV 51 noTrnejsnoc • jsks^utc
j(j! ncj'oein ui npn ncT p OToein e nK&.g^ eT juuls.jst •
O 0
562 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
2s.Troi nepe nK2s.2^ ct Jxtmh.'S' oto^^ nee TS. n2*».T :
nc&.uj^ lies' oiJfe Hcon • ne-sswi Si new^rije'Xoc "se ott ne
nei Tonoc • ne-sss^q iijs.1 "^se njs.s ne nKd>.g^ IiTe kXh-
poiiojuiid^ * jSne kcootaa • utok ose n*^i2>».TO'y T(
Kpj5p^.uj • rs.e. Titoott iteT ites.KXHponojuiei 53! nK2s.2^'
iievJrTT^H *2k-e n h-xikjs-xoc • eTriijjs.iiei e fio\ gK ctoJU&.
uce^s.^^.T^. e nitoTTe* «}*^TH5w&.'!r gl* nei k&.o • s.iior
•xe ne-sjivi it n^-trc^eXoc • «2te eie nei n^-g^ n^vo'^r(jattg^
e £io\ A&Tmcdw oToeiiy • &.qoToiSig6 H<5'i njs.c^ire'A.oc i
ne-ssj^-q njs.i : -ise ep«j&.n ne;)(^pc oTToSng^ e fioX g«
TeqiAwrepo • nei w^k^ gooooq ii2>wOTC)3ng| e £!o\ eosii
nsti iiee « oTiiiqe ueiuiTe : uqcoTren iieqneT otw^
THpoir n&i nttoTTe • uTe ne|)(^c p ppo e •sco (^/c) n
OTJLiHHUjH npoAine • ITceoTTOixi n nd^c*is.eon xs. nK&>g^*
Fol. 29aMd^I € ^n&.TCJvfeoii e pOOTT TeitOT : j JvI^COUJT € fco'X,
^^ gjui nKj)».^ eT }utA«.^.Tr • js.iiii^'y eireiepo eqccoK n eptOTe
gi efcioi • oli nei c*^ ii nexepo • a«.Ii JiaSi ISjuioqi
eneqpHT uujHii eqoTn nnjvpnoc • ^noK -xe e^x^u)«jT
e ncjs. AA nsefjT • ^i<^iiie nctoirf niju. UTe nno^Te
gAA jiMJiis. eT i5xiJs.Tr svind^ir e ^enJ&niie etrpHT ^
JlAM.i>. eT HlXbJTi' • OTTeT T^OT UTOTTei TOTTei * e ottE
OTon ugHTOT eqn^p jL«.d».is.6 Siiuidwg.'^ wwjih* otthj
OTT^. iieqiiJs.p •soiruJT • ois'n ©ttom eqiid^p jliht : nH&.g
eT oTpHT gi -stoc neqoTTofi^ hooto e ngjvT nc^-ig^
ucon* asm TiiOTnie iiTOTei TOirei usb^ opav'i e necgHTi
oirn OTT^*. ngton^* gicsu ottt^s^. n\uiOTr : e otu ott^sj
nXoiOTT £1 ngtoniy ngoon^ • e otu outtShs. nfiHn'j
gi n^tooir nAuiOT • ^.Tfto t^io) it e^ooXe on k&.t*^ tci
ge • e oTTn ott£!&> nuj^g^ gn Tfio) n e7v.oo\e • a^TCij
ncjut^.^^ o5j[ nuje\g| nujTVg^ • e oirn ottt^s^. nfjAfciA
gi5 necAii2s.o necA«.j>.g^* nne ujHn THpoir geiiTfe;
nTfiJv ne • ^.Toi neu^n^-pnoc Kjs.Tdw Tex oe • d>.noK '^i
on ne'stjvi Ji na.i?cTe\oc • -se ot njv csoeic ' e T6e o i
nei ujnn genTfiSw nTfiiv ne neTHivpnoc : jvqoTtouj
■f )^.
■II III
iiV
\
''U:
ico
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 563
^e's^^.q mj<i • "sse oS nj^-yXoc nuiepiT 55 ne^^i^picTOc •
epe nnoTTTe ^ 55 nqgHT THpq • ntteT Hn e kTVh-
j poitouiei 55xiooir : "se d.T'xi TOTrHcyotic g55 niiocAJioc
' 1 € T^e neqp&.it • ncsd^i on 55 n*wi?iTe'\oc -xe n[isJ\ •:ic
j itepHT JLi nwoTTTe iie m*.i • «Td>.qcfeT(jOTOTr • j ITiteq- Foi. 29 6
ireT OT^^ivf! • ne*2£j>^q iij).i •:£€ oth JteT ottot^ e ites.! ^I
, I Kca^.igq M(5'to6 ucon • ^p AiuTpe hs^k 113 ni^TTiVoc •
•xe epuj&.u oTT'^iKd.ioc es e fco'A. oli ctojus^ • Mqiid.7r
ie nepHT 55 nvioTTe iiT^TrcfiTtOTOT it^-T • ujevT^^-
) ig2!.2oui dttroi ucepiJLie • "se e T^e ott pto ^s.'^^uJ^s>•se
ei e fjoX gn T€itTd<npo • h ©.KgrwiiT e neT giTOTrtoi
* In oTTgooTT xT oTcoT * Ile'sjs.i 55 ^^vc»^Te'^.oc -se nd». esc
OTTu epHT 55^^^^ eqoTTOTS e n^.i * ne':se nd>.i?c«e'\oc
* ktjvi • ose nei epHT ii2vi itd>. u kocjuhkoii we • «js.i
t ltiTS<7ro&.peo e neTri?i^AAOc eqoT^w^s.£l• «eT gopu -^^e
iiTooTr juivi 55 nivpeeuoc • ceii^wcsi itueT T^s.IH'!^ e
is Wj Hc^s.llJq M(3'wfe Hcon* M€t £5ju2s.t -^^e on ^iies.T-
■Js.£»OK e pootr THpoTT • s^q'ssiT oit ITcA. niefcf 55
leiepo wd».<^iveoit • js.i(3'oi>«jT js-xn^wT e niepo epe
ri xeqjitooTr oTofi^ itgotr € nepooTe • ne'2s*>.x on 55
t lAiTCTfeXoc "se njs. 'soesc ott ne njvi : ne'ss^.q njvi -lae
i JM Te Tivp^HepoTTcis. XTTAiinH * epe TnoXic nneT
|y&.a».£! • T&.I Ktjv neicoT kotc 55 neqAi.onoi?enHc n
s; Inpe ic ne^pc gi nxefeT nna<i THpoir • 55n o^^T^.^.c n
;i; !yon Hsji*. e fcooR e ooirn e poc • e T^e na^i epe Td.p^H-
<50Tc^v TV^TAftUH gi TeoiH* eujoone OTrnopnoc npwjuie •
i oirpeqp \io^^ nqiiOTq iiqAieTivviox • ^q^^ n^s^pnoc
^j,ii t|j[ju[]nujjs. It TJLs.eTjs.noid;* nqei e Sio\ gn ccoaajv • foI. soa
,V'i t^qotrtoigT 55 nnoiTTe nujopn* nceTJvJvq e TooTq q^
5; a«.i^«wh\ • nq-xonSSeq gn TJvp^ieTV.TTjjinH •
, S€«2siTq e goTn e TnoXic epjs.TOTr n neTe 55n OTrp
j^jji i^jfee • &.noK -xe njvTr<Voc ^.xp ujnHpe • js.Tto ^.icjjioTr e
,j| nio-jrTe e-sn nenT b.imf^T e pooT : Ile'xe nd^trireAoc
.jii Wx "ise oTes.2n ncwi ni^TrXoc* nTdL-xiTK e ootii e
o 0 2
J
564 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
TnoTVic Til ne;)(^pc • itex H ^.P^* ^^ gi-xlt T&.pD(^He-
OTTOTH u gdvT • iieqitOTTg^ geiiiioTrfe ne • T£q7V2vcol
OTTgivT Te • epe geitoSiie JJUkxc^ to^^c e poc • e OTn
ajojuiiiT iiiyo \Td.c«c»e\oc ta.Ahtt e poq : TOTe u&.i^-j ,
i?e\oc d>.TroTrjuine7re e poi • ^s.'^r'2£IT e goini e TnoXsci
ix ne^pc • 2v iict lyoon ^n thoXic ei e 6o\ ^ht gni
oTrttO(3' It p2s.wje' ^.ut2s.?r e Tno\ic Si ne^pc ecp
OToem njvpiv noTToeiii ii npH iic&,«jq «(5'tofii neon :
ecKHT nnoTpfe THpc cTTn AinrcnooTTc nco^T n(J3ne
Ajtjuie KtoTC e TnoTV-xc • e oirn genmrpcoc kht S
ngoirn Jx ncofiiT nco^T: epe nco^iT ncofiT o nnjt
neTiv^ion eTrncoTe • ne'sjs.i iS nd^i^c^eXoc -ate n^s. ocl
OTTHp ne nee'Xd^.'^ion I* nnoTTTe ne'se njvirc^eAoi
n&.i cse ajjs.pe necTd^'xion p OTTAionn • IE n^oirn "x*
n TnoXic • epe eie nc*. niju nTe nei kocjijio<
Foi. 30 & noHTc* ^s.7^co oirw qTOOT neiepo ntOTe e poc | nejuiTr
q& n TnoTVic oireiepo n efsiw ne • neT cjv pnc n TnoAi i
OTTeiepo n epioTe ne • niefiT n Tno'A.ic oTeiepo J' s^
Hpn ne • ne^jigiT n Tno\ic OTeiepo n neg^ ne
IIe«2s^s.I Ji niKVue\oc rs.e genoT ne nei eieptoo
eT KtoTe € Te Tno'Xic • i^^qoTlxSu}^ n^\ na<iTJ?e'\o
ne-xd^q \\is.\ • "se ni qTooir neiepo eT Ku>Te e t« ;
nOiVsc • eTTTnTOjn e nei qTOOT neiepo eT gi-sIS nn^t i
ms.\ eT ccoK n efiilo epe t:^ic(jon TnToon e poq • n^i >;
eT c(jL>K n epcoTe epe neTrc^p&.THc TnTcon e poc! jj
nd».i eT ctoK n npn epe li^ewn TnTton e poq* n&.i < m
ctOK n neg^ epe Tinpic TiiTOon e poq enei "xh H-x nn^
K^v[I]oc iuin oTrenj p TeTnevp^ncij^. gi'sH nnd^g • c '(• ;
£Kis.eiT eTofce* eTT'smr n^onc e T^e nnoiTTe • e tI! sf,
njs.1 ns^iTd.eon eT gn Tei noXic • aj&.pe nnoTTe Ta^jf %;,
n&.Tr n ott^is. n(3'to£i neon • n Tepe i6cok -^e e goi'' ifoo^
e Tno\ic eT JxsuLiKT *.i<3'ine n oenno(3' nujnn eirp)" \\
gipn TmrTVH n TnoTVic • eAin '\&.iwTr nKJs.pnoc gia)"' jt 1,^
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 565
npcojtie g*>. ptojue (w) £&. pooT* n najHit eTKH k*^ ohtt •
j eTUja^nitevTT eTpoiJLie n(5'i iiiijHn • uji^Trefe^iooTr e
I necHT • uceTOJOTM o\\ e op«<i * ^.tco n xepe iwis.'y e
! pooT ^vIpIAJle • ^e'2£^>.I it n^.c»i?e\oc ^xe £e[M:]o-y |
1; ne itjs.1 eTe jSn oTpRd^i^Tr e ootk e Tei noTVxc ne-se FoI. si «
InKocAAOC THpq • n€os2s.i iiA.q -se oir IiToq ne nb^i •
ne-xa^q 11*^1 cse ites.! genjvnoTd>.K^KOc lie * cyno'A.iTe'ye
i&,Trto etPHHCTeTe • ^.TvAjv geii'ssjs.cigHT iie n^^pd.
I ,p(OXiie nijLX • e.iTTJLXis.ic.io it juoott jLtevT^.^ir • eTccouj
, i^oiOT HiteT £iTOTcJ3oTr • eiysse egite^T ujjs.T'^ !X^*P^
I Kpcojuie • eujcane egitavT «<« jueT^ivipe u^^w^^tt
^ [ipoiAte* eujoine egites^T iy&.Trotrcott ujd.Trotrton (m) ii
le-ypo n iipcojue • euycane egii^.T d.n juteTroToiii •
„: |pu}^.n o-T^s. p otjs. p(«v) oTTis-iraveoH u oTrpcajLte lye^q-
iice xiAioq e osoiq • "xe d..n[oK] neiiT d>.ic2s.iio7rHj[R]
V A ^C OTTK ©[TII] TAlUT'XJs.CIgHT TCItT d^CCJ^gTOTT iine
«js.*.7r e 6oiK e goTit e Tno\ic it ne^pc • nesivq
M '2se Tiioiriie ii neeooir hijli re TJu.iiT'Si^.cioHT :
iH n^s.I Jvi>.7r utoot € nujHpe ii niiOTTTe HTi^qei oK
reMio : d^uoK "xe ne'Xis.i it ^^.^?cte'\oc ose e T^e ot
ijHit eMio it-ttooTT • ^.TTco oit ceTCOoTW : e op&.i •
•^OToiUjfe u<5'i niviTi^eTVoc ne-xd^q "se it neoToeiuj
t'gicsii eTTiyitiye it nnoTTe* ujis-TeMiooT u oTToooTr
tT^ie niyine n HpcoAte • is.?V'<V&. tin OTeajqi axjuh^^t
ij^AtKT'x^s.cIgHT eT ^i goTit jttttooT: | IIe'2£«^.i it nd>.f?- Foi, 31 6
ivi -se nTJvTTKd.jk'T At nei Ats. e Tfie AtJitiiTivc«d»eoc*
, iniioTTTe • enei q^-H TeoiH Te Te^'i e ty^.pe iieT OTav^^ia
'''i . _ *- _
feiu e gOTTii e TnoAic ugsTc (sic)' epujis.ii ne^pc nppo
n!ijs.icjaH oTTuSit^ e feoA gu Teqn&.poTrcid». • U'xiKdvioc
TJpOTT Jlis.'Sl gJUOT € •StOOT * UCe'SITOT C ^OTTH OJJV
566 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
OTToeioj • swWjs. c€it&-ignes.pgHeiJs."^e aSjaoot js.n • nee
mi uTi^Tp neToeiiy THpq cTrujAiuje ju nito-yfTe] gH
e6£»xo niui* js. na.^^c'e'A.oc ccok ^ht e-stiA nexepo li
ef>xco €T AA neuiviT u Tno\ic • evi(3'me n HCdwid^c H
^OTTU u Tmr?V.H aau lepexai^-c • juli le'^euinX* juii
od^AAioc • jui\i xs.iy^is.ii^c • jmu mkoti jSnpo^^HTHC •
aaIi nnoc^ • ^wTjs.cnd.'^e Hjuloi Hg^oTii h Tno'A.ic •
ne-xivi jS n2s.i?c»e\oc "se i«aji lie iidvi njv -sc • ne'2se>.q
U2>.i "se Tis.1 Te TegiH li itenpot^HTHc • ptoiuie itsju i
eqiidwCoopSA u Teqv^T^H e T^e niioTTe • jjin eqeipe
iS neT egiiis.q e rfce nKociuioc • equ|d».nes e fioA. oK
ccoAAJs. nqfecoK e p^^Tq Ja nriOTTTe iiqoTTtoiyT iiJvq • j ii
ujivqTS^Jvq e TOOTq 55iJix^ivH\* uq-jsiTq e ^otii • e ;
T€i noXic • lire uenpot^HTHc ivcnd>.'^e iutAAoq eTcsco
Sajlj-Oc • -^se neniynpe ne • "se d^qp noTcoiy Ji nnoiTTe
Fol. S2 a oi-iSAA HK^-g^ JS-qK^HpoitOitie 11 &.S | [thirty -four pages: ;;
pK© ^vanting] '^^Axn coot iieJ^OT • -se nnoTTe OTreuj ot- j ipi
•^IK^.[s]oc nswpjs. nnocfiAOc THpq* d^ii^.^ire'^oc ei eir- I u
concn AAJLioc lineqjuiTO e f»o*\ e T^e nxioT ii goiOT* j [iji
ne-ise nito'crTe wa^tt • -xe eTeTii taa niee 55 ^^. gligJv'X > i
gH^idtC iiqT(jL)£»o Iftjuioi • li ^iii^KJs. xxo'y n gtooT e i ly
ei e'siS nKd^g^* lioice eT epe ^o'^r^v noTil xijiviyonoTr ;,
e T^e nnotTTe • iye>wpe niiOTTe TofioT iie<q ii oT*>nc
iicon eTTKHfi • M^^sKTii to nis^irAoc • d^TO) «&.ia.Tq J5i ^
noeenoc eT itftwnscTeTre e iio'X oitootiI • gtoc epe nM
ujft.'se • a^qei iic?"! nwe eiiw^ &>qivcnd.'^e iXuioJ •
necsj^.q iid^i cse ng^ice eT epe npcojiae itjviyonq* e
TfieniiOTTe* Aiepe niioiTTe ATnei Hjmoq equjivner' y,
e fso'X gii nuocAiOc • gcoc epe n&.i iijivxe hjuulim •
esc Ke ciijswir ivTrei juiii iieTrepHir epe ne ottSI juoouje
gx nivgoTT jLiJuooT eqiAOTTe e pooT • cse A.oe e poi ^jj^
g(x)u>T Ts^ei Tes^peiitA^TT e njuiepiT ii niioTTe nes.T?V.oc:i 1,^.
liTAwTrecoTq Ud.ii e op&.i "sse eneiid^T e poq e^^ eqgSi -^^^
ncwju^- • neosevi ii neviTiTe'Xoc ose n*. esc n\ix ne; ^j:
"at
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 567
i(og^.HHHc neqwjHpe • neQ£i<>i 51 nis.c»iTe'\oc cse eie
nei Ke oiris. eT rht £i ns^^oTT iAAJiooTr • neos^.q •se
n&.i ne j)».6e'\ neitTiv K^.ein gOTfieq • ^w^^ca ^^.'y^,.c^^s.'^€
SLXXXoi ne-sxTT ujs.i cse iii^id^TK oS niv7r?V.oc • npiOAAC
eT coTTtoii Oil KeqgfcHTTe THpoir : — jne-sse Kjogd^miHC Foi. 32&
-se JS.HOK neiiT s>.Tqi it Tis. d^ne oiX neojTeKO • e T^ie p<V
oTTcoixie e i<C(50c<3'c gn cyaLesnitoii • ne['2se] '^d^.^js.-
pid.c -se jwitoK neuT ^.TjiaooTrT iSuioi • elT^^>'^.o e
g^pik.1 5X nnoTTe • It Tepe itd>.<?rfeiVoc ei itcev Teeiycidl •
I JiTrqi jS nd. ccojlijs- e g^pjs.i e pjvTq JJ. nitoTTe • ^.tco
jiine pooAie g^e e nd*. ccojujs^ • "se iiTd^.tr'siTq e Ta>it •
'ne-s^e d.feeX ose i^itoK nettTev Res^eiii gOTJaeT : eiT2v'\e
e^^cI^w e g^pa^-t ii nitoTTe • itoice ItTis-viujonoTT e T^e
nitOTTC £eit'\di&.'y ite • iteitT s^tta^jsvir e T^ie niioTTe
i*iitp ncTTuSfc^ • d».7rai itepe ii'i.iKes.ioc a«.\i Il^.^7^^e'\oc
JTHpoTT KOiTe e poi • e7rpes.uje ttIiAii*.i • [-se] js-Triid^-y e
pot git TC2s>p^ • is.i(50L)ujT &.iit&.7r e Ke ottsl eq'sooce
je pooir THpoTT • eitecwq eJUid^s^Te • ne':si)^i 55 ns^irire-
j\.oc '2s.€. itiAJt ne n*.i njs. ^c : ne-sd^q stevi '2s:e n&.i ne
^•^^>.JLl ncTlteiooT THpTit It Tepe qnoog^ e pot s>.qes.c-
id.'^e 55JLS.OI gli 07rpis.iye* ne-sse^q itd^i ase •spo 5£as.ou
i nd.T'Xoc njutepjT 55 nitOTTe • m>.\ UT*.qTpe ott-
jiHHuje nicTe-ye e nuoTTe is.7rA«.eTJs.iioj • k*<t&. ee
loi IiTdwtJL»eT&.itoi • 2s.i'xi 55 nis. eooT giT55 niiis.HT It
jes.H£THq : Illiltcd.. lt^>.I •a^.e THpo^r es-TTTopnT git
TK^ooTVe es.ir'2£tT UI^>». TA&eg^ tgoxATe 55ne • £s-iiok "xe
^.TrXoc I *^sp ooTe ejuiJs.^.Te 2x*mev7r e na^-irrteiVoc eTFoi. 33a
loouje il55JUl^s.I s^quji^je gcocoq g55 neqc^HJU.^v • p\d».
q-sepo Iteepo Iiee ItoTKCogr : jvTco ItTeintOTr
TCJUH ujcone ujis> pot • "se ne^TrXoc njuiepiT 55
•itoTTTe • iteT Klt^>>.It^k7^ e pooT 55 nei xxis. • 55np
•yougoTT e Xd.a^.TT Itptojuie • -i&e geltuJ^s.'2se Ii2s.gopj»^TOit
5r.T II\id.itj>.Tr e pooT • iK\<Si)duyf es-iUd^T eTrct^p«vi:»ic
568 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
eces^iye gn otrecTr^i^. • epe OTejuepenidi^ lyoon gH
2s.^.2e pd^TOTT nc&. OTnjs.JUi xi nee7rci&.cTHpiou • js^irto
cjs.iyq «c^v ofiOTp liijioq • eT^TTJUtneTe gn OT^opoc
HCAAOT e £07r« e neioiT: epe gettT^ev Ht^i^. ud.i7iTe'\oc
&.&.£€ pNTOTT jSneqSlTO e jfeoX* jvtco genwjo nujo eT-
Kto[Te] e poq eT-so) Sajlioc • -se qT^s.^H^^ U(3^i n€KpA.n«
e<7rio qg^js-eooTT W(5'i neueooT n-sc • epe iie^eipoir-
fceni JAU iTc€pjs.t^eiii 'sto sAJLtoc -se gd^juiHn : n Tepe
jvii^TT e pooT i^woK navTrXoc • &.icTtoT • gn Ki.iAe'X.oc
THpotr • j>.irto Swige e g^psvi e'sli n&. go • exc nd^r^c^eTVoc
CT jLioouje iiIijLift.1 : ^^q^ neqotroi e poi i>.qT07riiocf :
eq'sto iXsAOc 'se iSnp p gOTe • nd.Tr'Xoc nuiepiT H
nnoTTTe • TOiOTrn Terioir iic^oTft.gK iicioi • UTds.Tc&.6oR
e neuTonoc • s^qcsiT n(j\ mK^ueXoc eT juoouje
Foi. 33 & uliAis^i e nns^pd.'xeicoc : j js.iu^.t cTjuHHuje iipcojue
pAfe eTTJLtoouje • eTpooTTT eTTv^ivWei e7rcA*0T e nuoTTC
e genpHpevig lie e neooTo • epe itetrgo p oToem i
nee jut npH nca^wiq It^cafi • j^TTtxi epe nqio «
T€iris.ne o nee noTCis.pT n oTtola^ • epe OTrxiHHUje :
neponoc gJS nxxb. eT SiiJi*.Tr eTTgd^.eooT* e oTreT neoo^r ;
iS TioTjs. ^o'y^s. noT^I* epe OTon ottotJ^ e otron oil
neooT gn TeTrnoir nTd^incog^ ty/s. pooir • d».TroTciiwj e i^oA i
Qse njvidwTK to nevTrXoc • n*.iiwTq iS ngeenoc ct ns^nic-
Teire e £!o\ oi tootk • -se ^.np Ainujev e TpelrenTK !
e nei Tonoc* enigoon gn t€i civp^* «».Td.cn&.'^e ii-
Axoi THpoT • is,noii -xe ivioTTooiyf! nccooTT eicAAOT e
nnoTTTe • nxSAii^Tr • &.noK ^xe neos^.! Si njs.i?cte'\oc j
•se ^^^. ^c ott ne nei Tonoc • jvtu) nwji ne nei pooAte* I
necsevq nivi n^i n^.ctcte\oc • -se ns^i ne nn^iO eT ,
oTi^jvfe AA n-sc • ik.irto njs.1 ocoott ne nenpot^HTHC 1
THpoT • eTrn*.uj<jone 35 nei xx^ ujd^ negooT 55 , ^
ngjvn • juin neTe iSn oTTTCoTVii giS nnocjuoc • a.ttw | 1(jj
ITtok gwcoK epe neneponoc nevujtone H nei JU^:! ^^
APOCALYPSE OP PAUL 569
1 neuHi ilni^T k^cok e necHT e nKOcuioc • s^Trto
jujs. iiiui eKit^.T2s.ujeoeiuj it Tei es.noi\».'\7rAi.|v^ic FoI. sia
i gS nKOCAioc THpq • oTrn (^2, ^*^P K*>.<^tjOTju[ nee- pAc«
I juGTevWOi • HceTiSeie iiKoXd^cic • jutn n^juicopii,. \\-
T^>RH^v7^ e pooT • evnoK oi.e n Tepe iccotIS e m&>i
i n TOOTq jS njv'c^c^e'Xoc eT jlioou|g tfAljL«.dii • ne-ssd^i
I n.b^^ "se nd. 5c • ^otcouj juigii e ujcone • gii nei
jTonoc* Js-Wd. I? ^[n]d>.p ^.t ctoTiS d^u • ju*.Tc*.feoi
'.TGitoTT e ne>v epoiioc equjoon 55 nei AXb< • s^q-siT K(3'i
nivc^c^e*\oc eTCKTitH n OToent • js.qTCiwf!Oi eTeponoc
|« eooT : epe ej^i^ireAoc cit2s.7r grjuiiteTe e poq • neos^^s
111 ni^iT^TeTVoc • ote n^. osc nts. iiijli n€ nei epo«oc
eT wjoon gii nei it0(3' n eooT • ^.tco hiai ne nei
i kf?i?e7Voc eT grjLiHeTe e poq ne-sevq n*.i -sse ms.\
i> jie neReponoc 00 nd>.7rAoc • evTrco nei ^.i^xreXoc cn^-T
le 07rpiH?V jun coirpiHA* eT^TTAineTre e neKeponoc •
AH nc'cooTn e>^n ca ^^.1^'\oc • -se «>. neKpa^n p coeiT
\i TJLiHHTe iindLi»c«e'\oc eTe AinTOT nne • uih n^-
ooirn -se pcouie niAi eT n^^gice gii niiocAioc • e
pexi e'sii npd>>n ii ne;)(^pc juin TXinrpoijiie •
(Js.pe nnoTTTe Twfje nevT ncevujq n^yuife neon d^TOi
[&>pe nes-i^c^e^oc THpoT pes-uje niSAid».q • j^q-siT
3'i ni^.i?c»e'\oc eT juooaje niJLiiivi • | j^qTcevfeoi ctt- FoI. 34 &
•'.HHuje nignn eqTVeg^tog^* epe oTruiHHuje npcoAie p^cv
'ix>Te enwjHn • epe neTTgfccco npeiojoT : — evTcouj e
itX e poi THpoTT * "se ^«<ipe njwT^oc nuiepiT Jjl
iiOTTe Ain npcoAie • d^Tr^.cn*>.'^e jliaioi THpoT •
i-sivi jS n&.<Tije\oc • "se ms. -soeic niAi ne njs.i •
; r^'se nes.K?i?e\oc nevi • -se n*.i ne nTco^ye THpoT
.j( 5i'i>.KTO(5'07r gli nKOCAioc • eN.q'siT ri(^i nbs.^^e.\oc
,j, ns&.q nd>.i • -se b^xxov nTewTpeneetopei Jx nn^.p*k-
■^icoc n Tne * Jtin neneponoc juin neKK^oJU •
^ ^.ijs.Tr e nnd^pesw-xeicoc • es.Tco oTujnnpe eAid.2>wTe ne •
570 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
ncofiT nco^T espe nT«».io7r "SOttt ciiootc iSjud^ge n |
•sice • eTTi? OTTUjHAie n CTpofeiWoc Jx ngoTn JuE
ncofiT nco^iT • -siit nse&T ujjs. neutirf "sitt niigiT u^b.
npHc* e>w7rto ujd^pe ^^^)<p^^'2l.eIcoc p •sotTT^.qTe ut£i«< •
iuu qTOOTT Huje Iiujs.iij e t-so • eTriT •soTTT^N.qTe UT^a^
ucTTT Woe MgHTq eTrTJ>.*2£.pHir • epe necTTr7V.\oc j
Foi. 35anecTTr\Aoc eipe uciyqe citooTc JJumis.^^ n •sice •
p?Ve eTTiT AjtuTujAAHK it ige iuijuine ngTntopdw itgHTq •
eTrn '2s:ot(jl>t TTuje n feoT^-ns KgHTq eTTT^viHT : e otu
gjme TH lijutYue hc^ noTrqe ItoHTq • e oTn juivit-
ciiooTTc nKTnjKpicoc ugHTq • epe oipco^t \\ uSiie ku)T€
e poc jS nes-TTi^it Ji. nH(3'e • e ottu iautchootc iiuje
n\ir^iii&. H Moirfi ngHTq • epe uiuTd^ee uciTrWoCi
iT£*>T o I jjiJs.pAAd.pon ROiTe e poq • i>.7roo neqpo ot-
OTTHO 11 ne • epe ujoaaHt H^-eiToc £i o7niis.AA 53 npo •
js.TOi) iijoAAUT £1 gfiOTTp Jx npo * js-TTO) nnis.pjv'xeicoc
THpq iteqo u oem aa nd^Tdwit iSne • uee aa nues.Tr Aij j
AAeepe eAivi R^.ue uoHTq • esW^. noToeiii aa nnoTTt
neT ujoon ITgHT Hit2sTr uiaa • eq^ OToem THJpq "j ^
ttjjspe nnd.pjs.'^eicoc ujeuj c-^ ngrrntop*. e fsoX 5] «[
nnis.Tr ngrooTre • jsttco iijjs.q'ujeuj c^^^ nA«.pic e 6o\*
AA nnisTT SAAteepe* ^.Toi epiyjs.n npn gcoTn* tyespt
nec-"^ noTqe n nwjnn THpoT €t gii nnevpss-i^eicoc
ujuiuj e JBioX* uji^nTe TeTiyH jS nnocAtoc nd^pdwire
n£!&.csc n necTtrTvTVoc eirpHT iAAAJs.?Vis.£!ewe\on • aiv
necTTTpiv^ jAAAe epe neTTKer^js^Hc ne-s kTVjvcvoc »
fsoTV. nevAienc^esAon • epe TeTitne eipe 5la AinTJsqT*
Foi. 35 6 nT^iis. Ain ojAAOTTn Riije I— j epc gentone AAAie oq'^^
pTVc € ^oTTn e pooTT • ^.Toi nnjnn TnpoT aa nnes.pjs.'^eico*'
neTTOTTAAneTe e nnoTTe nujOAAirf neon aa Ainnne
AA niiJs.TT noToo-ye • aaK nn&.T aa AAeepe Ain nitesT
'%
APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 571
1? poToe iy^.7ruiig e fioX THpoT eTCJUOTT e nitoTTC
I ujojuuT Hcon • q-ss T^vIO qoti eooir us'i niioTTTG
j nnis.itTCOKp2^Ttop • isTS-iSi igi>.pe nn^.pd.'xeicoc touj e
i fio\ eqcjuiotr e nuoTTTe • esqctroiuj^ «(?i ni>.c»i:^e\oc
1 ne's&.q It^s.I : "aie cS nes-T^Voc Js.Kiid.ir e nni).pj>w*2k.eicoc
, tt Tne • xiu neqeooT • njs.i uine Xis-ivT npcojuie oieg^
(grjA n-stjOK 5i nqT*.so • ne'xjs.x itivq "se &.ge njv -sc •
AiVXiv ^p goTe cte juieiyjs-u d^pmr n ^ilnu|«< ^^w
jns'io oli nei nss.psv'^eicoc nevi • dvqoir(J3ujfe u<3'i
newi^i'eiVoc ne'Sd.q rti^i • cse -spo n€T wjj.'spo • ^.ttco
R«d».'spo e nKJ).TH<7topoc eT iiHTT e 2^p^.i gsi *juuTe •
ieRii&.'si €.ooT '^k.e ngoTTo eKUja^u^oiJu e necHT e nuoc-
JU.OC UKe con • ^.Tto eTTUjivitcooTil € uiy^.'^se u Tes
noKiv\7rjui\^ic u^i nc^eiioc THpq ii Hpoiute • cen&.-
js.£!OK e neKepoiioc jtiu neKKTv.^'ui • aau nd. iteKCiiHir
CnocToAoc • diq'2sxT n(^i nj^.c^ireiVoc AAniiJTO e fio^Foi. 36a
i nKiwTivneT&.cuiiv • gSt nKs.^^ eT oir^^dJ^ • s^md>.ir p^'<^
hrepoiioc eqnop^ • dvTco otctoXh iS neTne aa
eepoitoc • €coip&.uj€ e fco\ e jaIT ee uujev'2se e Te-
■^jutH • epe geiicjuijxc iIJuid.pjuid.pou 55 neTne Jx
eeponoc • d^xoTtxiiusfe ne-sdvi ii nd.ctc»e7Voc '2£e nes.
e dwUj ne nAJid. n ojujne n iid.cnH7r ud^uj^sHp d.no-
roAoc • d.q'sxT u<5'i nd^i^c^eXoc iiniiTO e fcoiV ii
i\d.Td.neTd.cjuid. • es.iud.TT eTjuiHHUje nepouoc • d.-ya>
^i'juiHHiye ud.T^^je'X.oc eirv^d.'Wei eir^ eooT ii
ItOTTe • d.IHd.T eTTAAHHOje n££lC(ji) JUn OTTJUHHUje
iv^ojui eiTKH e g^pa^i iiniiTO e ^o\ Jx neepouoc •
^'00 epe oTc^ uoTrqe wjoiuj e fcoA oii njuid. ct
iujs.TT • ne'ssd.q iid.\ n<^i nd. i:»i7e'\oc • -se nd.i ne
iiid< H iieKCiiHT neKUj^sHp d.nocTo\oc • d.Tto on
*ktd.T eTptojuie eqr^opei u n otro£»cco n OT(J36^ epe
OKied.pd. u TOOTq eqdidvge pd.Tq iTcd. OTiidjui ii
11?-
573
AlHH^MiVPSM OK V\\']>
lU'x.M tt u.\i'i«i''.\oo • St" »»»«« nr \«.\\ n.\ xi- : ur x.\'\
\t.\i xf ii.\i ut' -xivx t •\\\.\'.\.\*'i • ,\y(o .\i\i.\r oit
uu.\o i"» oy.\»\iN • fyiouoc «'ir\joTf \uout' ttitc •
\u-.\ini»iy>o\i • *y>r uii.no i'l V»««.\y oyof>uT wo*" \\
OT'Y****^* * t'\>* oy«tiiui«' » u'.Vott : j .\y(o oy««iiiiu)i'
Vioy^oiioc • *• yfV>oY'»«\ iiiy^oy- \\ot»io\'>iottu- i«\i ocu-
uix.\^'»\i- \\ Ti WiV ujoou o«t \it«.\ *•» ttn.\y • ty>^"
oyttiiuit" \i.\«M«t''.\oc oy««\\iyf i* y>ooy* ufx.w ««
n.\vi*»\oi* x*" \n<« »»• »\.\» • Ui'x.N'^ \».\\ •:if u.w ur
i««t.\y> i yy^oc n j.\ytt.\y^ » yy>t i i'i:«t »iy>.\u Vt ut'^Yyx^*
c 'jlNt' Ui'\r».\uno\ini *«\i u.n. ufucuii y ,\uoc»o'.\oc •
cou.\x\ w o»'»\ioT \ir.\io • w'looy xr .xy^^ \uyoyo»
f ooyu c y>v^i .xy^m r y>i»>i • lU'x.xy »>.\» 'xo \i.\\.\iu
A« u.\y.\ot- • xt .Miy> ««\u\).x \i \t*\ 'iouov- • ,\ytv> .\x\ou
o» oyvou • .\yn> .\\iy> Viuui«\ \Vu.\y f \»* \ wot
\\u|uiiy>c \\.\» t«\u' C'.\'.\ \i.\y c y>ooy • «ituc it,\.\si'
coi itoy • .Nu«.\y c y>ooy o«a ucioit.x • luci -^ii u'r»\
iiwoTH' \\.\y * TiWrwuy^.v'it'iK ? r iuuiooii uoiijc* itu
tt'JWIO • .\l\0\V XC \K\y'.\Ov- .MltOOUH' »• l>o'\ 0*t U«MUt.\
*'i oy.\.\C>* .\yn> .Wiitoy *' u\ioyr*' <\xu> ititoc • 'Xi
'^citoy f y>ow luioyjc tT inuy>?\* ucv \\.\y 4' y»o^*|
t«.\y.\.\c^ v f»c»"\ o«.t iiity* •» iiy>\o\i : v^cit.\it,\.\» u^v
luooy \\ i«'utt\i»noy'n' : i\t 1 i.wiiy .\yio * r uioou
ott n ».\\o w 'nv'ytiiiTiio T • *«\i \u r^ttowoiuwuc u
5M«»y>f »c iu*\^yv ut'ifxc • nci .\ it. no »<• i-riVt umy^q :-,
»Nyto \»i,N uiiiy>-^ uu^ui*' *• iNo.V o\ too r^ • u.nihh-
AOi- -X.*' tt »l XO* \i- .N*\1.n".\0I .N*\lH\i' 7tHO\ t'2t*«
uiooy wuxocii • ro'ir .n\\o\i u»Ny'.\oc .nxoc iit.Niio-,
C'»o".\oc cyi'ooyo t\\ty»y>uy 01 oycou* »Nyto ^wAiUtN"^*
ii.itooy : | .N».N\KN\ii«i»".\r u.Ny WoioC' i\»n Vrr.Ny-
iUiv>ui ctitot itw luwr .Nm.Ny i- yooy : itu vir.N»o Oj
AI'0(;ALyi\SK OV PAUL 57.'5
Itjviiio)!!*' TT Ti'^iuA^iof • SUM iij)*' lAiT imiopiijp «"rii«^-
ujo)iir IT TTa.c«'Pjhc • 'lort' maiicjo'Aoc A,T)"y>/v«M<' a.tjo)
cnt'oii • ^iUou At^)iy>uot• a»iT •^uiootor JiiiAJi^voirnu'
tJ. iio/viMoc iiA.uAoc ♦ iifA.^ u 'n'liuAiifW • e 'ipn-
cg«ki Ii •n\ A. 1 1 ouiv At tJi\\rif « r OTevAff *t^ht aiu
OTo>'l»tA«'iJv iT u<"j nA.r(»ii5 t' yjooT : i'^ * y>i' n.viio-
CToAof iii^w'sr »iXt^«./vii • fK iuiiy> m-^yjc OTo>ii^ iia.ii
e fcoA ^i-xiS iioAputA IT iti'^»y>o')P»tin • iu'-xa'*! hah
«f '^A^iyX- 11 A lit AO HI I If < •« OTAaPt • HA.I UTdwH'O'lllOT
dTTTf IlKOfAlOf • '^Aipt in 'jpOf llfuAoUl IT lld^llO-
t[ToAoi*| '^Aiyjt io>oAM»iiu' II A myjij -^A^iy)*- ua-
l^nocToAoc 'iiiyjOT • '^piiuii AX lii^ fiorr IT &.«'a«oc
tujoiit uJuitJiirjiT • trjvs. a'*ji;ot''^ f ii«ii«'io)'j iif2KJS,''j
f J -xe '^Aipi' iiAuAoc iu'iiu-»oAo'l)opor tr •» aiiit:
*iiy>o iiATAof luiccniic IT T'^jaotjuii • •^is.x^pe
tAoc iiAoiftnj ATO> TcITn' IT t«ivuAiu'i\ • a^aa.
Hoin TO)T «' pou jIT luu'j Auiiey^T f pooT • Ap«w
KnAiipo'l>opri F-xIT iK'irr ;vufo»JuoT • ^"^01)0)11115
1 iiaVAoc "214' Ajf iiA 'xc • A iitit^jutot xaIT 'i«i;-
PAIIII «ip<' nliHAI IT gt'MHO^ MX IU"i IIAIIOD'*! •
.^JOTO)!!!?* TT'Ti luiip iifSA-j • 'Jtr Tn iut«y>ij Jx.
IU)T : ^^vUllHl oa*hih ^soi xxxxoc iiinu* 'st:
ItATAUl«o»im TT TTmj.v2£«' TT 'nx aiiokaAtj )Lt\\ric
iii;ofiJioi* iiip'^' «TOiiT TT lUT iiA('o>'iiX «" por •
uimi c)*,iiiiM 'Y''^*'* riuiof iiAU (7) iia^j Aoc- •:£«• iicr
A'^i iipooTuj IT 'HI AiiouAATj"jL*\\rie : — | ii^ji'^aVc Foi. «7<;
•~\UAAC e ^pAi t'TJLiiT'jjunnpf IT ITi'r[ii«']A. ♦•i hut* p**
'^ n A. 'l CAHOOT A« r AAlITif JUlT IK "IpiJUl*' «-i CAUJC*
lA ^pAi «• TtJi*"^ ciiTt: ITi'tiuA. ^ii ii4"\cinpA«A •
•ro> IK J iiA())U} xxxxoc ^IT otiiu'tu* -^iiacaiot e
\r\ iaIT ik'\i« • IK T iiAuo>«jiuI \^^•^K TTujA'xe IT Tti
<10UaAta*\\'U- '^»lA'Xluf»A illAAOOT • A.UO> ITlKTO>U|
p l»HTC <"1 JLlll Tfl glT IK'gOOT t'T ififjHT 'X^' JUUUT-
^
574 APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
CTHpiOtt THpOTT H Tis. XlStTMOTTTe JS-IOTTOMOOTr € feo'\
€. pcoTii cJ3 na^ jmeXoc eT 0Tb^is.Si • eic £HHTe a^iujepn
enes •:^h ^vq2tOIt iT&.p e ooTn H^i neTn-^pojuoc ai«
neT«js.i:*u>n ct oTb.ts.Si • wtok •a.e ^oioiR 35 n^. ccotIT
ni<7r\oc • Kiti^'scoK e feoTV. 55 neK-^pojuioc mtok jlavi
lis.. juepiT TieTpoc — n cotr ^ott 55 nefcoT ennr^ n^
^(jone ^n t*.. juiiiTepo ujis. eite^* t2s. ^oju. eceujcone
TpecTa».\o 'HJuuuiJs.eHTHc • itc-siTOTr e Te^oop^. iiTJs.q-
Toujc «i^T • 2v7rto HceT&.ujeoexiij ^55 juis. num 55 neT-
jvctc^e^ion u TAiIiTepo n 55nH"ye ujis. eneg^* oit«
TG^js^psc AiH TAJIVITJJJI&.I pcoAAC 55 neit-sc le ne^pc
neiicHp • Jib^i neooTT Mes.q Mxn neqeioiT w ^.u^jveoc •
COLOPHON
MTes. nei Js.u:es.eoK ujcone e Sio\ gi TOOTq 55 tulijss
noTTe tt coil • ctt v^es^Te • ri p55TuteRp&. • g55 nTOty
« pjutoMT • epe n-xc n«0TTe jui nd^p^&.i:»c»e7Voc eT
OTrjs.Js.fc g^pj)^c^is.H'\ Aiu njs.c«ioc njvir'X.oc njs.nocTo'A.oc'
itdwCJutOTT € poq nToq vJ/jvTe jliH Teqc£iAi.e jutu sieq-
lynpe* Axn Tqcyni p goofc* itq*.jvq ncTnii\Hpono-
jnoc AAu iteqneT oTr*.jsfc opj>^i 2.^ Teqjtiitrepo eT g"
55 55nHTre • «jd>. eneg^* gd».jLiHW •
TKANSLATION OF THE
COPTIC TEXTS
i
THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODORE, ARCH-
BISHOP OF ANTIOCH, ON THEODORE
THE GENERAL, THE ANATOLIAN ^
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7030)
THE ENCOMIUM WHICH SAINT APA THEO-FoLiai
core, archbishop of antioch, pronounced ^
on the valiant saint, the victorious
iwarrior of antioch, the destroyer of
kee persians, saint theodore the ana-
tolian, he spake also concerning his
drigin, and his race (or, family), and his
jareer as a soldier, and his glorious
;areer as a general, and the amount of
ins ANNUAL INCOME. AND HE ALSO SPAKE
ONCERNING THE DAY WHEREON HE ENDED
[IS CAREER THAT IS TO SAY, THE
WELFTH DAY OF THE MONTH TORE. HE
PAKE ALSO CONCERNING APA GAIUS, THE
RCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH, UNDER WHOM THE
'fRST OF ALL THE MARTYRS SUFFERED. HE
f SO SPAKE BRIEFLY CONCERNING SAINT APA
<[jAUDIUS. in THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
i.
IThe orchard is a pleasant place, and the trees thereof
c'-ster round about it, they flourish [and] are laden with
f 'it, O my beloved. The blossom is pleasant and glorious,
a. I emitteth a sweet and choice odour. | All the great ones Fol. l & 1
ai round about it, and the mighty men and the Generals ^
K)ice and are glad therein. These words do not [apply] to
!He is commemorated in the Ethiopian Church on the twelfth day of
th!month Ter, i. e. December 7 ; a short life of him is given in the
m Sy\xariwn (Ter xii = the Coptic Tobe xii), and a longer one in Brit.
Mil MS. Orient., No. 689, fol. 211 h S.
Pp
578 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
Antioch only^ but also to the heavenly Jerusalem, the habi-
tation of all the saints. And even though Diocletian^ the
lawless one, overthrew the houses of the Generals of my city |
of Antioch because of his wrath against them, Christ Himself, i
the Beloved of the Father, hath built them up into a palace
in His City of Truth, the Jerusalem of heaven. And even
Fol. 1 b 2 though Diocletian, | the lawless one, separated them (i. e. these
Generals) from their parents, and from their brethren, and
from their kinsfolk who were living upon the earth, Christ,
the King of kings, called them ' brethren ' and ' companions ',
even as He called the Apostles,^ at the time when they were
on the earth. An earthly king called the valiant men of my
city to him as 'recruits', but the Deathless King, Christ,
hath called them 'My victorious warriors in the strife ^^
And I, Theodore, who am the least among men, when I lookj
upon [the remains of] their habitations upon this earth whichi
Fol. 2 rt 1 Diocletian made into a | desert, straightway I say. ' Where
^ are the kings who have died, and the Generals whom Dio-
cletian made ? ' ^ The mighty ones of my city hath this evil
beast cast down to the ground because of his hatred towards
them. But God, Who loveth the race of man, hath received
them unto Himself in His kingdom, and hath given untr
them an inheritance in His kingdom, [which is] a city thai
cannot be laid waste, whereof the trees never wither, and th(
fruits of the trees never perish. This is the place of joy anc
Fol. 2 a 2 of gladness and of exultation | for ever !
Take shame to thyself this day, O Diocletian, who art ii
the deepest Amente, whilst all the saints are in the kingdon
that is in the heavens ! The lawless kings have been eas
into Amente because of the evil which they have done to th;
holy martyrs ; and these holy men are in the kingdom tha
is in the heavens. Thou wouldst have carried them, O trans
gressor of the law, into a city over which a mortal kin
1 Matt, xxiii. 8 ; John xv. 15. ^ Compare Rom. viii. 36, 37.
' u -xdwie repeated inadvertently (?).
1
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 579
reigned, but they removed themselves into a city over which
death hath no power. Thou didst not make them die,
lO I transgressor of the law, as every one else [dieth], but Fol. 2 & l
jthou didst kill them by means of the death of violence. "^
lAnd in very truth^ O Diocletian, when I remember thy rule,
iand the evil which thou hast done unto the noblemen of
Antioch, I curse thee^ [and] I revile thee^ [and] I call thee
py evil names, O thou evil, blood-shedding lion, thou bear
|;hat didst drink blood at all times, thou dragon that dost
jlwell in the abyss ! Furthermore, when I remember also
ihe honours which they have received in the heavens, and
(hat their memorial shall abide [for ever] in the world, |
''hen the nations perceive that the power of healing is bound F^l- 26 2
p in their holy bodies, and that healing is graciously granted
ito those who are sick in the name[s] of the saints, and that
artyriums are built in their names, one after the other,
'on the earth, I say straightway, that thou wast born with
evil destiny and for thine own destruction alone. But it
is a glorious destiny for these saints and martyrs to bring
Ijjir lives to an end through thee, for they have received
estructible crowns in the kinsrdom which is in the heavens.
'or in very truth when I remember what thou didst do
Saint I Theodore the Anatolian, I am amazed, and Fol. 3 a 1
uake with wonder, for indeed great were the evils which ^
!u didst inflict upon that brave warrior of Antioch, O Dio-
cldan. When I consider the tree whereon they crucified
Tjodore the Anatolian, the tree that was anointed with his
1k/ blood, and 1 remember the one hundred and fifty-three
oa^ which they drove into his holy body on the tree, I weep
biiBrly with many tears, and I curse thee, O Diocletian.
Bi- when I gaze up into the heavens, | and I see his (i. e. Fol. 3a 2
Ttodore's) throne on the right hand of Michael, outside the
Ve of the Father, straightway I utter cries of joy, and I say,
'^^.11 it is that thou wast born, O Diocletian, so that thou
^iii{;itest put to death this valiant warrior Theodore the
i pp2
4
580 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
I
Anatolian, and so enable him to acquire this great honour f
in the heavens before Christ Jesus ! ' Behold, the tree
whereon they crucified thee did the Emperor Constantine,
command to be made into the doors of his martyrium, andi
into the apse of his chamber of sacrifice, and into the bierj
Fol. 3 61 whereon his holy body [lay]. | When I think, [O Diocletian,]!
c what thou didst do unto Victor/ the son of Romanus, I amj
smitten with wonder that thovi wast not ashamed before hisj
father who put him to death. When I look upon the stonf'
slabs over which they dragged him, and which were smeared,
with his holy blood, and when I think upon the fetters whict
they bound on his feet and legs, and which now hang on th(|
doors of his holy martyrium wherein he driveth out devils'
and also upon the stone slabs that were smeared with hi>
blood, and that are now laid down in his martyrium am,
Fol. 3 & 2 illumine (?) the .... of my | city, I give thanks unto God
and I say, 'Well it is that thou wast born, O Diocletiar
so that thou mightest put these saints to death whereby the; ,
became the equals of the angels in the heavens and on m ■
earth ! "* When I look at the sword of Horion, the companio
of the saint Apa Victor, and the flat shield of gold whic
hangeth in his martyrium, again do I lift up '^ my eyes to tl
heights of heaven, and I see his crown of gold, and his roy;
sceptre, and four and twenty^ angels bearing them in tl
Fol. 4 a 1 heavens. And I also see the King | Christ comforting hir
^ saying-, ' I liken Mine own sufferings unto thine, 0 M
chosen one, Victor ! ' When I see his courtyard planted wir
trees, and a fountain of water placed in the midst thereof, ai
the pillars wheref rom honey is flowing at all times, and I see t
joy in his monastery which is stablished in the heavens, a;
how they bear him from this side to that, I exclaim, ' W
it is that thou wast born, O Diocletian, so that thou mightt; ,
put to death upon earth this mighty warrior, and so enalj!)
jlililil'
^ For the martyrdom of this saint see my Coptic Martyrdoms, pp. 1-li
&c., London, 1914. 2 For e gidwi read e gp&i. ^\i
jre
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 581
!him to receive an inheritance in the heavens ! ' And straight-
way I bless the true | Creator, the Christ, Who hath remem- Fol. 4 « 2
ibered my city of Antioch, and hath raised up unto us these
igreat and brilliant luminaries, these true pearls in the house
•d£ righteous kings, these warriors who were mighty men of
rt'ar. Eor at the moment when I am walking in their mar-
yriums on the earth, and I see the pictures of them drawn
^ide by side as if they had just come forth from the battle in
ivhich they had been fighting, straightway I rejoice, and
j utter cries of gladness. I am unable to keep fast hold upon
ihe seal of my lips a second time, neither am I able to j set Fol. 4 6 1
bridle in my lips and mouth concerning the state of joy H
ia which I see them ; and I cannot restrain my tongue and
■event it from performing its function, and I must declare
beir honourable estate. For when I look upon the palace
■ Diocletian, this murderer of the mighty men of Antioch,
hich is now under the settled governance of the God-loving
mperor, and when I see his places of idols, which are now
id waste, and which have been made into churches, wherein
e ready the Books of the Gospels, and when I see his throne
lawlessness, which hath been removed | from imder him, Fol. 4 & 2
: d his bedchamber of lawlessness, which hath been destroyed,
^exclaim, ' Well it is that the pride of that arrogant man
-ocletian hath been abased, and that there hath been raised
I for us the humble and God-loving Emperor Constantine,
MID hath remembered his fellowship with them and his rank
cGeneral, and that the throne of Antioch hath been bestowed
lion him ! ' For when I see Martha, the mother of Apa
\3t0r, weeping for her son with burning of heart, and when
Iiear Thebasia, the sister of Apa Claudius,-^ weeping for her
b ther with | sorrow of heart, and when I see Tekharis, the Fol, 5 a l
si'er of Theodore the Anatolian, at the foot of the tree ^
Probably Claudius the martyi" mentioned in the Synaxarium
(S'le 11 = June 5) ; for a fuller life of him see Brit. Mus. MS. Orient.,
N. 686, fol. 227 b.
583 ENCOMIUM OF AlUMI lUSllOl' TIIKODORK
woopini;- for her l>rotlior, :iiul wIumi I ssoe Asonnrtli, (ho siisd"
ol' Ap:i SlopluMi,' tl\t> son of Hnsilidos, woopiny- for ho
hrotluM-, \vl\tM\, 1 s;iv, I s(>(> all tlu>so | wiMUtMi] wcopiug^.
1 oxclaini, "It is :i dwc calanulv thai thmi wasl hovu, ('
Dioelotuiu ! ' \ ol aj^-aiu, ariorwanls, \\\\vu \ lift up iniii
cvos to hoav(Mi, ami sih' thos(> saints sillini;' upon thrones o
glory, and tho an^(>ls crowniiii;- Ihoni with ori>\vns, 1 oxoliiini
'Well it is that thou wast horn [O OitU'lotian], for it i
Fol. r>(i '2 tluHuiLi'h tluH' that those | saints havo roooivotl orowns ! ' An
\\iuM\ 1 si'o tluMr niai-t \ riunis (hat have ho*Mi huilt around m
oil\ of AntiiH'h hko a wall, and whon I lu'ar fho bolls of i>vl
that haui;- ii\ lh(> inuorniosl parts o{ thoii' mart yriunis, an
whon I soo (h(> niultitudos of pooplo oxuUiui;' in (hoir liol
festivals, straii^htway I rojoieo, and I bless my Kin^- Chris"
sayiui;-. 'AVell i( is that Cod ha(h raised up for us (ho;^
ii"rea( and brilliant Hg'ht-gHVors, whieh illuinim> all ouv eit>
Fol. T)/' 1 (hose physicians who [ are hoaltM-s o{' our souls and of oi
* bodies at the sanu' (imo. (hosi> (uMiorals who are (o be fear
these lig'hters wlu> e(>n((>nd a( all (inu>s for (he Name
Christ, these master-warriors wlm a( all (imos do ba (do wi
Satan! Well also is it that Cod ha(h raisinl up for us
God-loving- Emperor C\nvs(an(ino, who was a (ienoral li
unto them whon (hey wimv in the body with him, who ha
built tht>ir martyriums with every possible honour, who liat
sought out their bodies, and who hath brought them into t
Fol. &b 2 light, and they eond'tu't | their followers with us all. and th
strengthen our whole eity.'
Onr liod-loving I'anponn- hath known tluar might fro
the time when they were in the bodv with him, for Ihev we
warriors who did battle with the wieked Harbarians. \Vh«|
Conslautine saw that he had boi'ome JMuperor [he know] th;
he had esi>ecial need of them in the war, for he knew th
* St?e tho 5,i/»i«.Tor/«(»»i (Tekomt i> - October t5^ ; for ji fuller life
Oriont., Ko. r<8(>, fol. 27 ?> ; and for Lui-iaivV aooouut of tho nxnn'ery
his rolios soo fol. llSn.
H
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 583
tlicy were oi' more value iliaii many mig-lity men of war. He
aseribed {i^lory unto them, and especially because they had
iria^'-nified ])im in the exalted dignity of his kingdom, in his
wish to stablish the fellowship of the Anatolian. He knew
his valour, | and the honourable renown which he possessed Fol. «a 1
through his parents, and he ascribed glory to him in order I4>.
that he might exalt him the more.
And I, Theodore, the least of all men, will not hold my
peace concerning- the commemoration of this holy man
Theodore the Anatolian. For, if we eat at his table, his
valour will g-ive [me] courage ; if I fall down, he will lift me
up; if mine adversary pursue me, he will deliver me out of
his hand; if my ship be about to be engulfed in the waters,
he will act as pilot for me, and will bring me to dry land ;
if 1 blunder stupidly in my | encomium upon him, he will F'^>'-'5 "2
hear jtntiently with me, until I cease to err, and until my
mad lit turneth away from me. Therefore 1 will allow my
tongue; to perform its function in its own proper manner, and
1 will speak about the commemoration of this holy man,
.^heodore the Anatolian. I will open my mouth with glad-
less, and I will declare the things which the Holy Spirit
[hall cause to enter into my mouth.
Now, the holy man Theodore, whose festival we ai'e cele-
brating this day, was the son of Soterichus, the brother of
ftolemy, the governor, the father of Apa | Claudius. They Fol. c,b l
rere men of Tarsus of Cilicia, and they were in the same m
jarden together. And the fathers of the two men Apa
^[heodore and Apa Claudius were the sons of a man whose
ime was Samar. He was not indeed a man who possessed
^ry large sums of money, but he grew wheat on large tracts
land, and he had gardens, and vineyards, and orchards.
e was not, however, a merchant who traflicked in all the
lings which he had in that region, because of the greatness
•1 his possessions. And after a long [ time he died, like Fol. 66 2
<jery other man, and left whatsoever property he had to his
584 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
sons, Ptolemy, the father of Apa Claudius, and Soterichus,
the father of Apa Theodore. And when the mournmg cere-
monies for their father had come to an end, a great strife
broke out between the two brethren Ptolemy and Soterichus,
concerning' the property of their father. And the two
[brothers] rose up and came to Antioch, to the feet of the
king, so that he might settle the dispute between them.
And Ptolemy, the father of Apa Claudius, was older than |
Fol. 7 a 1 Soterichus, the father of Apa Theodore. And Ptolemy gave
*^ a centenarius of gold behind the back of (i.e. unknown to)
Soterichus, the father of Apa Theodore, to Euius the king,
and when the king saw their wealth, and their military rank,
he gave his daughter to Ptolemy to wife. And [concerning]
Soterichus, the father of Theodore, Ptolemy informed Euius
the king, saying, 'He is my brother, and the same father
begat both [of us] ' ; and he made him a fellow ruler and
councillor. And the king sent to Tarsus, and removed them
Fol. 7 a 2 to Antioch. [ And the king gave his brother's daughter, whose
name was Sophia, to Soterichus to wife. And the two
[brothers] became exceedingly powerful, and they flourished
in Antioch, for the king loved them. And whensoever [the
troops] went out to exercise both brothers mounted the king's
chariots. And, moreover, the matter became well known that
each of the two brothers had mayried a daughter of the king.
And after these things the two brilliant luminaries, Theo-
dore and Claudius, were born, and straightway the Archbishop,
Fol. 7 &i Apa Gains, was sent for, | and he prayed over the two
5*^ children. And [their fathers] made a great feast for the
Archbishop, and for the nobles of the palace, and for all [the
people of] Antioch on that day. And the fathers of the-
children would not give them names without the opinion of
the Archbishop, and Apa Gains blessed them in the impulse
of his spirit. And when the days of their purification were] >j
accomplished, the Archbishop took the two children, and setj
them before the altar of sacrifice; and when he had prayedj j.
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 585
over them | he uncovered their faces^ and he saw the names Fol. 7 5 2
of both of them written upon their foreheads. The letter
THETA was written upon [the forehead of] the son of Soteri-
chus, and the letter gamma was written upon [the forehead
of] the son of the daughter of the king; and these two
written signs were visible to every one. And the people
marvelled^ and Apa Gains the Archbishop was exceedingly
i astonished at what had happened to the little children. And
a voice was heard from the support whereon the little children
! were lying, [saying], 'Theodore the Anatolian, | Claudius the Fol. 8a l
Persian.'' And the Archbishop offered up sacrifice that day, SC
and [the fathers] lighted a great bonfire in Antioch, and made
.a great feast whereto every one came. And the dwellers in
ithe palace loved Claudius because of his noble rank; now
this was before his father Ptolemy became king, though he
was [already] the equal of the king. And they appointed
free women to be nurses to the two children, and to bring
:hem up. And Father Apa Gains the Archbishop | baptized Fol. 8 a 2
:he two children, who were fviU cousins (literally, brethren)
•ach of the other, and of the same stock (or, family), and he
;^ave unto each a name according to the lot that had been
iirdained for him. And whilst he was considering the name
f Saint Theodore, his mother called him ' the Anatolian ',
iccording to the name of her city Anatolia. And they gave
D Saint Apa Claudius the name of ' the Persian ', because his
(lother was by race a Persian.
' And it came to pass that some years after these | holy men Fol. 8 b l
fere born Euius the king died, and [Ptolemy], the father of Ic
(.pa Claudius, became the king, and Soterichus, the father of
pa Theodore, became the equal of the king, and they
Iministered the affairs of the kingdom.
And there was a certain great merchant in Antioch, who
is a neighbour of Soterichus, and whose name was Romanus,
Jid he was exceedingly rich, and he gave a centenarius of gold
<( 1! Soterichus, the father of Apa Theodore, that he might
586 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
Fol. 8 fc 2 make him a | General in the Imperial Army. And Soterichus
took the money, and g-ave unto him the power and authority
that belonged to the rank of General, for he was his sister^s
husband. And in those days, that is to say, in that very
same year wherein these two saints Theodore and Claudius
were born, [birthday] sacrifices were offered up on behalf of
the two children, and all the people of Antioch marvelled at
their magnificence. And their fathers made a feast for all
the people of the city, and for twenty-seven days they cele-
brated the birthdays of the two little children, both in the
Fol. 9 a 1 palace and in the houses of the j widows and orphans. And
r^ they inscribed the names of the two [children] upon the four-
gated castle of the city, thus, ' Theodore and Claudius, the
sons of the king.^ And the two children were taught in the
same school. And all the people of the city desired to see
them because of their beauty, and because of their noble rank,
and their intelligence, and their handsome faces, and the
splendour of their apparel. And a great number of cymbals
and instruments of music played before them whensoever they
Fol. 9a 2 wished to go into the church | to partake of the Sacrament,
and a proclamation was made by the herald everywhere
throughout the city, saying, ' Claudius and Theodore, the sons
of the king, wish to go into the church to partake of the
Sacrament.' Thereupon a multitude of people would gather
together upon the dung-heaps of the city of Antioch, and
upon the mounds in the city, and upon the roofs of their
houses, so that they might see them sitting upon the king's
chariot. And the people used to decorate the road by which
they came to the church with [banners of] purple cloth and
byssus, and with linen streamers, and with yellow banners (?),;
Fol. 9 & 1 and they used to sweep the road clean, | and strew it with the
*H choicest aromatic herbs, and with [branches of] laurel and
syringa. And whilst the two children sat side by side in the
place of honour which was set apart for them in the church;
all the people sat behind them and admired their beauty
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 587
And their mothers made pomegranates in gold and silver
wheref rom they sprinkled water over them. Their tables and
their drinking cups were of gold and silver, and their stands
were inlaid with precious stones, that is to say, emeralds, and
topazes, and diamonds, and chrysolite. And the name of each
of the children j was wi'itten upon their tables in equal size, Fol. 9 & 2
and in an equally splendid manner. And my Father, Apa
Gains, administered the Sacrament to them. And I, Theodore,
the least of all men, acted as attendant at the feet of my
Father, Apa Gaius, on that day. And when these children
came into the church to partake of the Sacrament the Arch-
angels Michael and Gabriel stood by their side. And Michael
took hold of the hand of Saint Theodore, and placed his
sword in his hand, saying, | ' Take this for thyself, O Theo- ^^^- 10 a 1
dore. Thou shalt conquer, and thou shalt prevail, and thou *^
shalt put to flight thine enemy therewith, like Benaiah,^ the
: mighty man of Israel. Thy hand shall fight, and thy right
I hand shall conquer, I am Michael the Archangel. Christ
hath already given thee unto me as a favour in His kingdom,
and thou shalt take my strength [with thee] into battle, for
there hath already been given unto thee in the heavens the
name of " Theodore, the mighty General ".' And Gabriel,
who was on the right hand of Claudius, | reached out to him Fol. 10 a 2
?;he sword of fire which was in his hand^ saying, ' Take this
'ror thyself, for the destruction of the Barbarians, and put to
light the Persians therewith. Take unto thee also, O
C!laudius, my great humility and glory. They call me God
i-nd man,^ and they shall call thee " General and son of the
i^ing ". Theodore hath been given into the hand of my
ellow archangel in the heavens, and thou hast been given
Into me in the heavens.'
1 i.e. i^^5?, the son of Jehoiada, who slew two lionlike men, a lion in
jpit, and an Egyptian 5 cubits high, 2 Sam. xxiii. 20 ; 1 Chron. xi. 22.
!^ This assumes that the name Gabriel is derived from ">?5 ' man ' +
\ 'God'.
ii
588 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
And when Apa Gains had seen the vision^ he marvelled |
Fol. 10 b 1 and was exceedingly jierturbedj and he rose up and said unto
K me, ' My son Theodore, whether I die or whether I live,
Claudius and Theodore shall be renowned throughout the
whole world for their valour. For I say unto thee, O my son
Theodore, that the names of these children shall be as famous
as the names of the Apostles of Christ, and that their names
shall reach even unto the Persians/ And I entreated pardon ^
Fol. 10 & 2 from him, and I said, ' Forgive | me, O my holy father.
Peradventure thou hast only imagined that thou hast seen
these things concerning these sons of the king.' And he said
unto me, ' My son Theodore, I saw the two children given
into the hands of the two Archons of the Court of the King
Christ, namely, Michael and Gabriel, who will make them to
be victorious in battle. It hath been shewn unto me that the
lot of Theodore appertaineth to Michael, and that Claudius
hath been given into the hand of Gabriel. And I believe,
O my son Theodore, that [these archangels] shall bless them
in their life and in their death.''
Fol. Hal And after these things | they came out of the church that
K^ day in great honour and glory, both of them, and the holy
men [directed] the ship of the government, and their names
were written upon their banners (?) as captains of war and as
sons of the king. And their fathers made a bracelet of gold
for each of them, and unto each a thousand slaves were given,
and the distinguishing apparel of a prince was [placed] upon
each of them. They resembled each other in their features,
and in their graciousness, and in their understanding, and in
their noble bearing. And it was arranged that the sister of
Fol. 11 a 2 Theodore should be married to Apa Claudius, and | Theodore
the Anatolian to the sister of Apa Claudius, for thus one
royal family would be united to another royal family, and
honourable rank would be added to honourable rank, and
* Literally, ' gave repentance to him.'
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 589
majesty would be added to majesty, and renown to renown.
But from the moment wherein the angel of the Lord
touched them he removed from them external pollution^ and
every blemish of this world, and they were made to forget
marriage and the taking of wives^ and they became like unto
the angels, that is to say, like unto those who had been made
eunuchs by the hands of men. From that day the holy men
never entered into a bath to wash themselves therein, and
they never stripped their bodies | naked. And the poor, and Fol. 116 i
the widows, and the orphans thronged to the road along nfe
which the holy men passed, and they waited there to receive
alms from the hands of their servants, to whom their lords
gave money to give unto those who were in need in the
streets ; and the yearly allowance of each of the holy men
from the king^s palace was one thousand pieces of money.
And the holy men never wished to be present at a feast
'accompanied by the music of cymbals and pipes. They had
:no liking whatsoever for the places where theatrical spectacles
were exhibited, and they greatly disliked the places where
instrumental | music was performed. They felt no desire for Fol. 11 6 2
any woman of pleasure, and they never allowed their gaze to
rest upon any beautiful woman as the sons of a king are wont
to do. They took no delight whatsoever in the pomp and
ceremony of this world, but they passed their time in reciting
':he passages of Scriptures which they had learned by heart,
•ind psalms and prayers, and they spent their nights in
ivatching [and prayer]. When they wished to learn about
nilitary operations they used to take the Book of Alexander,^
nd read it, and they were made happy thereby. And these
loly men passed fifteen years in the splendour of the kingdom.
n their youth all the soldiers in the army | loved them as FoI. 12 « i
hey loved the angels of God, because of their generosity and k^
: ^ Not, presumably, the famous work of Pseuclo-Callisthenes, but the
fersion of it which was common among the Arabic-speaking Christians and
:ie Ethiopians, in which Alexander the Great is described as a Christian
ing. See my Life and Exploits of Alexander the Great, Cambridge, 1896.
590 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
because of their holy lives, and at length the Persians heard
of their names, and marvelled thereat.
Now in those days there was war between the Persians and
the Romans, because of certain ships which had been seized (or,
plundered) on the road (i. e. on the high seas) ; and finally an
exceedingly fierce struggle took place between them, and
very large numbers of men were killed on several occasions
during that war. And the Emperor of Rome dispatched
Fol. 12 a 2 his | army of soldiers and his own son with his own warlike
host ; and Soterichus was in the palace with his son Theo-
dore, for they were in charge of the throne of the Kings (or,
Emperors). Then after these things [there was] a second
war, [and the two armies] came face to face on the river
Tanobis. And the King of the Romans spake to his host,
saying, 'Whatsoever ye are able to carry off as spoil from
the Persians, ye are permitted to possess as your own
Fol. 12 6 1 property ^ ; and the King of the | Persians spake to his
K^ host in similar terms. For the rest, [the two armies]
actually faced each other, and they spread out over very
much ground, and they passed forty days, each army being
spied upon by the other on the river Tanobis, and they
allowed their beasts to graze before they fought. And they
formed cunning schemes concerning the conduct of the war.
When the Devil, who is the hater of every good thing, saw
that the Romans and the Persians did not join battle, he
went to the Persians in the form of an envoy of the Romans,
and he accused the King of the Persians and his host,
saying, ^W^herefore are ye sitting down and not fighting
Fol. 12b 2 each I other? The Romans despise you and your host.
They call you ''godless heathen '\ They hold in contempt
your gods, the sun and the moon, and they say that they
are not gods at all. They have determined to plunder your
cities, and to burn them with fire, and to lay them waste,
and to throw your temples down to the ground, and to seize
your king, and to make him a slave at their feet. I know
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 591
the Romans well, and they are men who are altogether
merciless. Behold, the thing's which I have heard I declare
[ unto yon. And if ye permit them to slip through your
I hands, and do not slay them, there will rise up from among
them certain | men of might and valour who shall reduce Fol. 13 «l
you to slavery utterly, for, behold, a spirit hath come into ^^
them which shall conquer irresistibly in the war. And I will
tell you the names [of these men]. The greatest among them
E"s Theodore the Anatolian, whose voice is like unto the
'oaring of a lion. His sword, wherewith he will fight
l^gainst you, is a blazing fire. If he proveth himself to be
l^reater than ye he will reduce you to absolute slavery. And
"/here is another man, one Claudius, an exceedingly mighty
pan of valour ; and if he proveth himself to be greater than
re he will reduce you to absolute slavery. And | another Fol. 13 a 2
-; Justus, and there are Stephen, and Dioscurus, and an
,!Igyptian, that is to say, Theodore the General, and
nother is Apa Pater, who is an exceedingly mighty man
t valour, and another is Euius, and those who follow.
Tow therefore shew ye yourselves bold in dealing with
lese mighty men of war concerning whom I have told
)n, and concerning whom I have spoken to you with all
lese words, and with all the words of accusation.^ And
iving said [these things] to the Persians, he disappeared
cm them.
I And he changed his form (i. e. disguised himself), and
fe I to the others (i. e. the Romans), and he took the form Fol. 13 b l
m envoy of the Persians, and corrupted the heart of ^ the ^^
, ivs (i.e. the Romans), saying, 'These ai'e the things
^iich the Persians are saying : We will not turn back
util we have spoiled all the territory of the Romans. We
v\'l take its king to our country, with a yoke on his neck,
i Ks the collar on a dog, and we will make his sons slaves.
* i.e. discouraged.
592 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
and they shall labour for us even as do the men of
Babylon/
And when the envoy had said these thmgs to the Romans,
he disappeared from them. And he took his seat between
the camps of the two armies_, that is, between the Persians
Fol. 13 6 2 and I the Romans, and he cast dissension and enmity be-
tween them. The first time they joined in battle ten
thousand men were killed. On the second day on which
they fought twenty thousand men were killed. In the
first defeat that took place the Romans captured the son
of the King of the Persians in his chariot. And on the
third day after the capture of the son of the King of the
Persians the Persians took to flight, and their whole army
Fol. 1 4 a 1 scattered itself in all directions because of the defeat | that
K7 had taken place, and because of the great quantity of blood
that had been shed, and the putrefying dead bodies that were
strewn about. And the Romans cried out, ' We have carried
off the son of the King of the Persians,^ and there was great
joy [among them] ; and [when] they came to the river
Tanobis, the Romans bathed therein because of their
fatigue and because of the blood of those whom they had
killed.
And when the Persians had searched for their prince, and
had not found him in his chariot, they were greatly dis-
Fol. 14 a 2 turbed. And they said, 'How is it possible for us | to
explain to his father that he hath been captured ? Since it
is absolutely necessary for us to fill his father^s hands, let us
pursue the Romans and take the son of our king out of their
hands before we depart to our own country.^ Then straight-
way they pursued the Romans, who were halting by the
river Tanobis, and were wishing to cross it, and to depart
to their own country. And the Persians separated tht
chariot wherein Claudius was from the rest of the host,
Fol. 14 & 1 for they thought that he was the son | of their king. And
KH the Persians and the Romans fought together once again^
ii
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 593
and the Persians killed five thousand men of the enemy, and
they vanquished the Romans, and captured Claudius, and
fled to their country. And the Romans g-rieved because
the son of their king- had been captured, and the Persians
also grieved because the son of their king had been captured.
And when at length the Persians took Claudius to the
country of Persia, they set him before their king, and they
jsaid unto him, ' 0 our lord, thine enemy hath captured
jKrator thy son; but behold, we have brought the son of
jfcheir king" unto thee.' And when the king had looked at
plaudius, he said unto him, 'Art thou the son of the | King Fol. 14 & 2
bf the Romans ? ' And the king marvelled at him, because
pf his beauty and intelligent looks, and at the grace and
dignity with which he wore his royal apparel, and his
jOuthful head-dress and his whole bearing and appearance
Proclaimed him to be the son of a king. And the King
f the Persians said unto him, ' Art thou the son of a king ? '
.nd Claudius answered and said, ' Once I was the son of the
.ing of the Romans, but this day 1 am a slave at the feet of
le king before whom I stand.'
I And after these things, [when] the priests looked at Clau-
lius, and saw that he was exceedingly fair in form, they
iid unto the king, ' Verily, this [man] is suitable for offering
1; as a sacrifice to the gods, for the salvation of thy son |
.^jiom the Romans have captured in battle.' And straight- Fol. 15 a l
. My the queen looked out of the window in her chamber, '^^
ai when she saw that Claudius was very handsome she
I<'ied him exceedingly. And she came down in haste, and
Sid unto the king, ' O king, live for ever ! I entreat thee
t(do no evil to this young son of a king, for he is fair in his
btiuty, and in his bearing, and in his intelligence. Wilt thou
n( bear in thy mind, O king, that it was the womb of a
w,nan which carried this [prince], | like every other person, Fol. 15 a 2
ani that it was the breasts of a woman that suckled him, even
^ astiy beloved son was suckled at my breasts? And as I am
Qq
T
tfJs
tllff
0
594 ENCOMIUM OP ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
reduced to misery becaiase o£ [the loss of] my beloved son,
even so will the mother of this [prince] be reduced to misery
because of [the loss of] him. And if thou dost destroy this
prince, his father will hear the news thereof, and he will kill
my beloved son, and through his death we shall be childless.
For in very truth, O king, it is a righteous judgement,
ordained by heaven, that each man shall have authority over
Fol. 15 b 1 his own son. | I will never permit thee, O king, to kill this
A young man whose beauty is fair, and who is noble and is the
son of a king. And thou knowest well that we had arranged;
this year to take a bride for our son, and a bridegroom for his f
sister, if we saw a bride and a bridegroom of sufficiently noble
birth. And if it happen that our son be sent back to us,
I will give Kesen my daughter to him (i. e. the prince here)
to wife, and I will send him to his father in great honour.'
Fol. 15 6 2 And the queen | moved the heart of the king by [her]);-
laudatory words concerning Claudius, and she caused him
to reverse his intentions, and not to put him to death. AntL ^
Claudius was shedding floods of tears in the house of the^
queen, saying, 'Who will make known to my father and tO)|,
my mother concerning my tribulation, and who will tell then] ( (
about the wretched state wherein I am, saying. Thy soi^^^
Claudius is in the hand of Death, and in the power of thi jjL'
King [of Persia] ? Who will be my envoy this day, an( ,
make known to my father and to my mother that I am aliv] j
Fol. 16 a 1 by the I mercy of God ? Who will console my father andm;
Adk. mother for my anguish ? Who will instruct my father anttu
my mother, saying, Treat with the greatest kindness aii|
consideration the son of the Kino- of the Persians who tarrietl
with you as a guest, so that God may set mercy in respect (li ^
me in the heart of his father, and that he may shew mere
towards me ? Who will bear a report of me, and infori ,
my brother Theodore, saying, Claudius enquireth after th(
lovingly? Who will bear a report of me, and inform m
Fol. 16 a 2 beloved sister concerning my tribulation of heart ? I Who wi
ta
of
leir
god.
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 595
speak unto my beloved mother and say, Make mourning for
your son Claudius, who is in the hand of a king [who is]
!a wicked tyrant ? O would that I could find one kind friend
amto whom I could send a letter, and who would take it and
deliver it to Ptolemy my father ! I know of no man in this
•ountry whom I could hire and dispatch to my father and
0 my mother, to give them information about me, and to
jell them what I am doing/
These and other things of like character did Saint Claudius
jtter in his bedchamber, | and he wept. And the daughter Fol. 16 5 l
t the king stood up, and heard the sounds of his [weeping], \^
id she herself wept because of the tender (or, affecting)
lOrds which he uttered. And straightway, behold, a vision
1 light rose up before him, and the whole place became as it
lire filled with burning fire, and even the palace of the king
:ot forth flames. And forthwith the Archangel Gabriel
aipeared unto the holy man Claudius, and he spake unto
l!n, saying, ' Hail, Claudius, unto whom I gave thy name
a the time of [thy] first reception of the Sacrament ! Hail,
tl lu I whom I have watched over from thy childhood ! Why Fol. 16 6 2
l«t thou weep and heave sighs ? Although thou art in the
hilids of a mortal king, the King of heaven and of earth is
mching over thee, and He is on every side. I am Gabriel,
k i* whose hands the King of Truth, Christ, gave thee when
iij tBh wast a child, and Christ gave also Theodore the Ana-
risitAn into the hand of Michael the Archangel, so that he
!tfDi|pt watch over him. Why art thou afraid of mortal
ilissoters on earth whilst an Angel of God is watching over
flioiitlit I and is on every side of thee ? ' Fol. 17 « i
011 Mid Claudius said unto him, 'My lord, I am afraid of *ViT
;'#itvlbhings by turns since I have fallen into the hands of evil
j[j'3aiarians : If they kill me, [or] if they make me a sacrifice
j, {iM> |eir god, my disgrace lieth with the God of heaven ; but
■,\j^ wy yoke me in polluted marriage against my will, I shall
lj iPi'c^ce [for their benefit] a son of the race of my fathers.'
Qq2
596 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
The Archangel Gabriel said unto him, ' I say unto thee
that neither of the evils which thou art thinking of shall
come upon thee. Since thou hast come to this country^
Fol. 17 o 2 o I Claudius, needs must that Theodore the Anatolian shall
come to thee, and thou shalt see him face to face, and the
name of each one of you shall become famous, because a great
commotion shall take place in all this country in connection
with your names. The peace of my Lord Christ shall be
with thee, and thou shalt have salvation in His holy Name.^
And as the Archangel Gabriel was saying these words he
disappeared from the saint.
And when the queen saw this vision of light which had
risen upon Claudius, [who was] in the midst of fire, she was
Fol. 17 6 1 very greatly disturbed in her mind, and | she came down t(
X'X the king. And she said unto him straightway, ' O my la
the king, make haste and send away this son of a king
his father, for we are bound so to do. I have seen the fi;
which he hath been producing all the evening, in the chamb
wherein he is, and it is certain that the God of his fathe:
will destroy our city for his sake.' And when the king hea:
these words he was willing to send away Claudius to h:
country, but the nobles of the palace would not permit h:
to do this. And the queen said unto him, ' If thou loves^j
Fol. 17 6 2 thy son, treat thou this son of a king with honour | am
consideration, for perhaps God will incline the heart of hi;
father to treat our own son well. And if my counsel bi
pleasing unto thee, and my words also enter into thine ears
give him parchment and ink, and let him write to his fathf
with his own hand, saying, I am alive, and no evil thin
whatsoever hath been done unto me. Peradventure [bj
father] will send our beloved son back to us, and we wii .
Fol. 18 a 1 dispatch his son to him with great | honour. And if it 1|
^e his wish, I will give unto him Gesen my daughter to wife.' jt.
And the king was persuaded by the words of Aliphorus tl j
queen, and straightway he made them set Claudius befcJ
H
*iflt
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 597
him. And the king said unto him, ' Tell me : Which of the
gods of thy father was it who came to thee this evening,
when the light of [his] fire was so great that it flamed
throughout the palace? Was he not the Anatolian god
' whose name hath become famous everywhere ? Behold, for
three nights | I have been seeing a vision, and [have heard Fol. 18 a 2
voices] calling to me and saying, Behold, Theodore the
I Anatolian shall come unto you to blot you out. It must
ibe he, and peradventure it was he who came unto thee
Ithis evening wishing to consume us.^ And the holy man
Apa Claudius said unto King Agaborne,^ for this was his
lame, 'Nay, my lord the king, [he was not my God,] but
'mly an angel of my Lord Jesus Christ, who came unto me
his evening. It was he who saved me from death in the midst
f thy I host, and it is he also who hath put mercy in thy Fol. is b i
eart towards me, and caused thee to treat me in such ^Vc
enerous wise. As concerning Theodore the Anatolian, of
hose name thou hast heard, he is my brother.' And the
ing said unto Saint Apa Claudius, ' I wish thee to write
letter to thy father with thine own hand, [and ask him]
[ send my son to me with Theodore the Anatolian, whom
lit^ should like to see ; then I will release thee, and thou shalt
ipart to thy father with honour.'
t IB And Saint | Apa Claudius wrote to his father the fol- Fol. 18 & 2
t E Jjsving words : ' In the Name of the Father, and of the
•n, and of the Holy Ghost, the Trinity, holy, consubstantial,
mutable, unchangeable, and unknowable, the Power Who
porteth the heavens and the earth and the elements. Who
cinot be dissolved. Who, by His operation which is without
f'igue, [maketh] the Sun to know [his course], Who
nketh the Moon to change from his crescent shape to his
Cinplete circle. Who painteth the heavens with forms made
o:: light-giving stars, and Who guardeth the kingdom of
^ Or perhaps e^xTd^iiopne.
598 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE Ij
Fol. 19 a 1 Ptolemy | my father : Take joy to thyself, for I am alive.
'\'^ I am Claudius thy son, whom the Persians captured in the .
war; but God hath spared me, and hath given unto me
favour before the king and the queen. But first of all,
0 my father, shew kindness and consideration to the son
of the king who is in thy power. I write unto thee, O my
beloved mother, and unto thee, O my sister Thebasia, and
unto thee, my beloved brother Theodore the Anatolian, to
enquire concerning (i.e. salute) you all in the Lord. And j
Fol. 19 o 2 next I enquire concerning the nobles in the palace, and my
father Apa Gaius the Archbishop. Behold, I declare unto you
that I am living in the apartments of the queen in great honour.-
Moreover, send the son of the king hither in charge of my
friend Theodore the Anatolian. Then will the king release
me, even as he hath promised. I am Claudius thy son, and
1 write unto thee, O Ptolemy my father, with mine own
hand.' And he wrote in the letter other matters of a privy
Fol. 19 6 1 nature concerning | himself, and his father, and his mother,
\h and he gave the letter to the king.
And now, O my beloved, I must make known unto you
what things were happening among the Romans after they
had stopped fighting and had returned to their city. It
came to pass that when they searched among their host,
they could not find Claudius in his chariot. And what
happened in the palace at the time when it was reported
there that Claudius had been captured? As soon as his
Fol. 19 6 2 mother heard [this] she rent her garments, and put | ashes
on her head, and plucked out her hair ; and Thebasia, the
sister of Claudius, did likewise, and Ptolemy his father
[mourned] most of all; and the nobles of the palace
[mourned] with him. And his slaves rent their garments,
and all the widows and orphans wept for him, because ofi
the alms which he had been in the habit of giving tOj
them and to the poor and needy. And his mother made; . . ^
lamentation for him, saying, 'Woe is me, O my beloved^ ,.,j_
i
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 599
son Claudius ! What can I, even I, do in the war, my
son ? Neither can a royal chariot [do aught], now that thou
hast been taken from me. Who is the man, | and where Fol. 20 « i
can I find him, by whom I can send to thee my questions "Xo
concerning thee? Thy sister Thebasia mourneth, and she
weepeth bitterly because of thy sorrow of heart, O my
jbeloved son ! What shall I do with thy royal crown, since
jthy sweet face hath been snatched away from me ? What
bhall I do with thine armlet (or, bracelet) of gold, O my son,
|aow that thou hast been carried off into a foreign country ?
0 would that I could make acquaintance with the barbarian
vho hath carried thee off, for I would give unto him thy
irice four times over, and then he would send thee to me.
Yhat barbarian is there wicked enough to do harm to
jlaudius, my | son, if he hath once seen him ? I adjure Fol. 20 a 2
ou, O ye generals of the king, and ye nobles of the palace,
my beloved son Claudius hath been slain, shew me the
uth, and I will give everything which I possess if only
may bring his body into my house. And I will make
ready for burial in a manner that befitteth it, and I will
y it in the tomb of the king, and I will weep over it.
radventure I shall be comforted somewhat thereby, though
think it to be impossible. There is no consolation for the
Jii lieen when her lord is removed. There is no consolation in
e palace wherein there is weeping. | There is no consolation Fol. 20 6 l
the mother bird when they have stolen her young birds **
m her. There is no consolation for the orphan when they
Ive carried away his parents. There is no rejoicing for the
> dow when her helper hath been removed, and it is impossible
i- me to find either consolation or rejoicing now that my
lioved son Claudius hath been carried off from me. Thou
list no brother, O my son, from whom I might derive my
Cisolation. Verily I have looked upon thee daily as an
a!|el of God. I shall never be comforted again, because thy
s teet face hath been snatched away from me.' | In brief, Fol. 20 6 2
■if'
tl's
ai
600 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
there was very great lamentation spread abroad throxighoiit
the whole city of Antioch. Some said, ' How goodly was his
form ! ' And others said, ' How suitable he was to hold royal
rank ! ' And others said, ' What a soldierly [prince] he was ! '
And the king was wholly crushed by grief for [the loss of]
his son Claudius.
Then after these things Soterichus, the father of Apa
Theodore, went to [Ptolemy] and said unto him, ' O king,
live for ever ! Though thy son Claudius hath been taken
captive, behold, the son of the King of Persia hath been |i|
Fol. 21 « 1 brought I imto thee, and he is alive. Come, examine him,
Ativ and make him write to his father. If thy son Claudius is
alive, the King of Persia will then release him, and thou wilt
set at liberty his son.' And the king said unto Soterichus, Md
' Send a message to the archbishop, and let him bring the
son of the King of the Persians to thee, and let him writa
to his father about my beloved son Claudius.' After these|
things each side waited for a month. When the letter o:
Fol. 21 a -2 Claudius arrived in Antioch, O what great | rejoicing there
was in it on that day ! And when the letter had been readjfcjj
and the name of Saint Theodore the Anatolian was foundft|jjj
[mentioned] therein, the king asked about him, and wish
to see him ; and straightway the king sent for him and hig
company of soldiers. Now Theodore was stationed in ai
watch-tower on the frontier^ to keep the Barbarians in check,i|j|i
and he did not know what had happened to Claudius.
And when after these things Saint Theodore came to the
palace, he found the servants of Claudius, with their garments,
that were upon them rent. And he asked them, saying,
Fol, 21 6 1 ' What hath happened that ye | grieve so deeply and so
fj^^ sorrowfully?' And they informed him of what had hap-i
pened to Claudius, and he wept greatly for him. And hCj
went into the presence of the king, and he began to praise
Claudius his son to him, and he spake, saying unto him, 'Be
not sad of heart, O king, for I will go and will bring back thy,
I
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 601
I son Claiidius to thee in this place. Even i£ I have to die
I with him, I will never relax my efforts until I bring" him
j back to thee.' And the king made every preparation possible
for their | expedition, so as to make them set out [quickly] Fol. 21 6 2
on the road ; but the queen could not be persuaded to send
Theodore for her son lest the King [of Persia] should seize
, and keep him, because she loved him exceedingly. And she
1 said, ' I am afraid lest the [Persian] king make himself
master of them both, and I have to suffer grief because
of them.'' Then the king sent to the archbishop, and said
unto him, ' My holy father, guard carefully the son of the
king who is thy guest, until I require him at thy hands,
because I would make peace with his father; he shall
>end I my son back to me, and I will send his son back Fol. 22 a l
0 him/ And the archbishop said unto him, ' My lord the ••^"^
:ing, he is in the bishop^s house with me, and I eat at
he same table with him, but in his side there are the
emains of a wound caused by an arrow during the war,
nd he is ill through it.^ And the king said unto the
chbishop, 'Take the state physician to him, and he shall
1 him, and meanwhile I will write to his father. And
thou make thyself ready, O my father, [for] thou shalt
to the King of the Persians, and thou shalt | bring back Fol. 22 « 2
me my son Claudius on account of whom I am grieving.'
■'nd the archbishop said unto him, 'According to thy com-
land thy servant shall depart in haste.' And the king sent
fidiers, and noblemen of his kingdom, and an exceedingly
^feat nmnber of rich presents, and Saint Theodore, but the
si of the King of the Persians was kept under restraint.
I.Theodore, the least of all men, was then a presbyter,
ai was under the direction of my father, Apa Gains the
ahbishop, and I was his deputy.
Chen after these things | they (i.e. the archbishop and Theo- Fol. 22 6 i
d<e) took the road to the country of the Persians, and they sent ■*-*-'^
.jp eroys before them to announce to the King of the Persians
602 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
that they were coming' on a mission of peace. And the king-
sent out heralds to proclaim to all the inhabitants of the city,
saying", ' Come ye to me, for my son hath arrived, and Theodore
the Anatolian with him, and let us find out what kind of a man
he is.' And they decorated the palace with lamps and garlands
in their honour, and all the multitudes thronged out to meet
Fol. 22 h 2 them, for the name of the Anatolian | had spread abroad every-
where. And when the Romans had come into the city, all
the people were greatly excited, and even the women went up
on the roofs [to look at them]. And the ai'chbishop disclosed
his business unto the king. And the king said unto him, ' Art
thou the god of the Romans that thou wearest the kind of
garb which is upon thee ? ' And the archbishop said unto
him, ' Nay, I am not God — let it not be [that any one should
suppose that I am !] — but I am His high priest, and I pray for
the sins of the people. The King of the Romans hath sent me
Fol. 23 a 1 unto thee that I may give unto thee | these gifts and good ,
■**^ news of thy son who is alive.' And the king said unto him, '
' Why didst thou not bring him here ? ' The archbishop said
unto him, ' He is in Antioch ; but I swear, O king, by thy
salvation, that thy son is alive, and that it is I who will bring
him to thee if thou wilt release Claudius and give him to me.^
The king said unto him, ' Where is Theodore the Anatolian ?
I would see him.^ And the archbishop said unto him, ' He is
outside in the palace, with the king's scribes, and the nobles
Fol. 23 a 2 of the | palace' ; and straightway the king commanded that
Theodore should be brought to him. And the king said unto
him, ' Art thou Theodore the Anatolian ? Tell me now why
the strength (i. e. renown) of thy name hath spread abroad to^
such an extraordinary degree.' And the holy man said untcl
him, ' Strength, and might, and battle belong to the Lord
As for the name by which men call me, it was the Archangel
Michael who gave it unto me.' And the king said unto him
' I will not let thee depart. Wilt thou not perform acts o:j
valour in this city, that I may see thee ? ' And the holy j
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 603
man said unto the king-, ' I have ah-eady told thee that strength Fol. 23 & 1
and might belono: unto the Lord. But I tell thee that if aac
is &
I I had been present at the fight thy soldiers would not have
' been able to carry away Claudius out of our hands. However,
[ permit me to see Claudius, and let me hold converse with him
before I do the mig'hty thing- which thou shalt see.' And the
king made them to bring- forth Saint Claudius from the apart-
ments of the king-, and he set him before Saint Theodore.
,And when Theodore saw him, he and Claudius began to shed
'tears together, | and they kissed each other's neck, and the Fol. 23 6 2
king permitted them to see each other and to hold converse
:ogether for a week of days. And when the queen saw their
'aces she lusted for the young men, and she sent for a painter
)f portraits, who kept his gaze upon the two young men for a
ong time, and then drew likenesses of them upon the wall of
ler bedchamber. Then after these things Apa Claudius
nquired concerning the welfare of his kinsfolk and household,
lid [Saint Theodore] said unto him, ' Hath the king done thee
ny harm ? ' And Claudius said unto him, ' Nay, my beloved
rother, | he hath not, but he is seeking to yoke me in filthy FoI. 24 a l
carriage with his daughter.' And Saint Theodore said unto Jx^
'm, ' Fear thou not^ O my beloved brother Claudius, behold,
ichael and Gabriel also are a defence for both of us, for
declare unto thee that no evil thing shall happen unto us/
0 B And it came to pass after a month of days that the arch-
lieli Ipop went to the king, saying, ' O our lord the king, we
ve tarried in this country sufficiently long for our business ;
miss us now, | and let us depart to our country, and we Fol. 24 « 2
vll send thy son to thee.' And the king said unto him, ' I
^il not let Theodore go until thou hast sent hither to me my
s4 safe and sound ' ; and thereupon the archbishoj) made
kown unto Saint Theodore the words of the king. And it
Ciiae to pass on the morrow that the queen went to the king,
ai'l she asked him, saying, ' Wilt thou give our daughter to
Cjudius to wife ? for she loveth him exceedingly.' And Apa
P
604 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
Claudius said unto the queen, ' My parents and the archbishop
Fol, 24 & 1 have already yoked | me in marriage before I came to this
•*J*-H place. It is impossible for me to put aside that marriage
and to break the law of my parents/ And when the queen
saw that she was unable to change their purpose, she became
exceedingly wroth, saying, ' Unless my son is restored to me
first of all I will not permit you to depart.'
And it came to pass after these things that, when Theodore
and Claudius were in prison, behold, Michael and Gabriel
came down from heaven [into the city], and they were in the It
form of soldiers. And they cried out, saying, ' O ye Persians,
Fol. 24 6 2 what do ye | sitting down in this wise? Behold, Theodorej
the Anatolian and Claudius have come against you to wipel
you off the earth. They shall fight with their swords, and
their hands shall obtain the mastery.' And the voices of the
angels filled the whole city with great terror and quaking,
and the angels opened the doors of the prison, and they seized
Theodore and Claudius, and they brought them outside. And
Michael handed his sword to Saint Theodore, and Gabriel
handed his sword of fire to Claudius, in order that they might
fight against the Persians with them. And Saint Theodore
Fol. 25 a 1 cried ] out to the Persians, saying, ' I am Theodore the Ana-
A*-e tolian, and have come to wipe you off the earth ' ; and the
angels cried out with their voices from one end of the city to
the other. Then the mighty men were terrified, and the
strong men cast away their swords and fled, and the free and
high-born folk were terrified, and those who were sucking af
the breast were afraid and fled. And straightway they (i. e
Theodore and Claudius) fought against the Persians in th(
middle of the market-place of the city, and they slew twentj
thousand of them. And the Persians cried out, ' Be content
Fol. 25 a 2 O Theodore the Anatolian, | for thou hast captured the whol
country.' And they went back into the city, and thei
seized the king on his throne, and they brought him out
side the city, together with the archbishop. And the kinj
a
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 605
marvelled at what had taken place, for all his host had gathered
together to him, and no man was able to withstand (or,
contradict) him (i. e. Theodore), and his mighty men were not
able to fight against him because of his valovir. And the king
I said unto the archbishop, ' Did I not say unto thee, Thou art
the god of the Romans ? Thou hast given | such great power FoI. 25 & l
unto these two young men that they have laid waste all this n
scity, being afraid of no one, and they have put to confusion all
(these multitudes, and they have turned the city into a wilder-
pess, and although there are six hundred thousand men in it,
'they are powerless to fight against Theodore, nay, they have
jetaken themselves to flight quickly.' And the archbishop said
mto him, 'I told thee on a former occasion that I was not God —
et it not be [that any one should think that I am !] — but that I
vas His high priest.' And Saint Theodore said unto the king, |
Didst thou not say unto me, I wish to see some mighty deed Fol. 25 6 2
£ valour performed by thee before I let you go ? Now, be-
old, thou hast seen a little of my might, which my King
ath given unto me. May His power never cease to be in the
'omans.^ And the king said unto the holy man Theodore,
Yesterday I was king, but to-day I am thy slave. Come
lou and sit upon my throne, and I will wait upon thee as a
ave.^ And the holy man said unto him, ' The thrones which |
ly Lord hath promised unto me and unto my brother Claudius Fol. 26 a l
e in the kingdom that shall endure, and they shall be for li^
' er in the heavens; they do not belong to the earth, but to
'6 heavens, and we both shall attain them in the same city.
hi fear thou not, O king, these same holy ones who permitted
te archbishop to be brought into this country shall in like
I inner take thee to thy palace.' And they took him away on
b throne, and he fell into a state of great fear.
Then the [archjangels went to the temple wherein were |
t B priests, and they cried out, saying, ' Theodore the Anatolian Fol. 26 a 2
h|:h come against you to wipe you off the earth ' ; and the
ttiiple fell down upon their heads^ and a fire broke out within
as-
\jjtl*
606 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
it. And, moreover, another great miracle took place in the
country of the Persians^, which my father Apa Gains related
unto me. The [archjangels made the tablets in the queen's
bedroom, where she had had the portraits of these holy men
painted, to go forth therefrom throughout all the city in the
Fol. 26 & 1 form of soldiers of war, and the | [arch]angels cried out before
^ them, saying-, ' Behold, Theodore the Anatolian cometh against
you to wipe you off the earth.' And to this very day the
portraits of Theodore and Claudius march out to attack [the
foe in] all the land of the Persians. And whensoever there is
a war between the Persians and the Romans, and they begin
to fight each other, straightway Saint Theodore sendeth forth
Fol, 26 & 2 his voice into the | territory of the Persians, saying, ' Theodore
the Anatolian and Claudius are coming against you to wipe
you off the earth. ^ And immediately the horses, whereon are
mounted the portraits of these saints which were painted in
the queen's bedchamber, neigh, and thej^ gallop forthwith
through the country of all the Persians, under the influence of
the names of Saint Theodore the Anatolian and Saint ClaudiuSj
before the [troo2:)s] have begun to fight at all. ,
And it came to pass after these things they returned to .
Fol. 27 a 1 their country of | Antioch, and the archbishop and those who
M^T had gone there with them did not carry away with them any i
gifts (or, spoil) whatsoever from the Persians. And when the!
Romans had entered into the royal city, certain envoys came
and informed the king, saying, ' Theodore hath come, and thy
son Claudius [with him].^ Thereupon great rejoicings were,
made, and all the people, from the least even unto the greatest,
were gathered together and waited in order to see these holy
men; and they decorated the whole city. And the mother of'
Fol. 27 a 2 Apa Claudius | and his sister mounted the royal chariots, and
came out to meet them on the road, even as in days of old
Joseph went forth to meet his father Jacob. ^ Who can describej
1 Gen. xlvi. 29.
"•^1
]
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 607
the joy and gladness which [they felt] at that time ? And
the archbishop told the king- and the members of the court
concerning the greatness of God, and the mighty deeds of
these holy men.
Now I, Theodore, the least of all men, acted as servant
to the son of the King of the ] Persians in the episcopal Fol. 27 !; l
I house of my father Apa Gains. And when the prince died, *^'^
I went to my father and I informed him, saying, ' The son of
jthe King of the Persians is dead.'' And straightway the king
jsent and carried away his body to the palace, into the assembly
|of the nobles, and they examined it, and found in it no mark
*of any violence whatsoever, with the exception of the scar of
ithe wound caused by an arrow, which he had received in the
war. And the king and the archbishop grieved for him
,3xceedingly. And the king commanded | the archbishop to Fol. 27 b 2
orepare the body for burial with great honour, [and he
.iwathed it] in rich clothes, and [anointed it] with sweet
mguents, and laid it in a chest ; and it was committed to
he care of the archbishop until the letters that had been .
ispatched had reached the prince's father. And before
luch time had passed the father of Apa Claudius (i. e.
'tolemy) died, and [the people of the palace] asked for
laudius in order that they might make him king; but
is mother carried him away and hid him. And there was
I certain noble in the palace whose name was Umerianus,
id they took him, and made him king, and they did not
ly any further heed to the matter. |
, 1 And it came to pass after these things that a report Fol. 28 a l
^iached the King of the Persians that [Krator] the son of *^^
le King of the Persians, who had been committed to the
(re of the archbishop, was dead, and war was declared
Eainst Umerianus, as at the beginning; and the Persians
f 'got the overthrow that had happened to them through the
■viour of Theodore the Anatolian. And when Umerianus
tji been informed of the report about the war he was greatly
i
608 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
disturbed, and he said, ' Woe is me ! I gave all the wealth
which I had gotten by trafficking, and all that which had
been laid up by my fathers, in order to obtain it (i.e. this
Fol. 28 a 2 throne), and behold, the | Barbarians have risen up against
me, and they wish to kill me.' And fear and trembling laid
hold upon him, and he wept abundantly. And he summoned
the nobles of the palace, Soterichus the father of Apa Theo-
dore, and Romanus the father of Apa Victor, and Basilides
the father of Apa Stephanus, and he said unto them, ' Let
Claudius come and sit upon the throne in the place of his
father, for I am not strong enough to fight against the
Barbarians.' Saint Claudius said unto him, 'I will never
Fol. 28 6 1 sit j upon the royal throne. Let the heart of the king be
*^*^ strong, and let him sit upon the throne, and we will be thy
servants all the days of thy life, and thou must live in the
faith of our fathers.^ And the nobles of the palace swore
unto the king, and Claudius and Theodore with them,
'There shall no evil befall thy kingdom.' And the king
. said unto them, ' Having seized the kingdom from his father
(i. e. Ptolemy), I am afraid that he (i. e. Claudius) will
commit some deed of treachery against me in the war, and
Fol. 28 6 2 will kill me. But, | even if he hath some quarrel against
me in his heart, let them take an oath to me by the Gospel,
and I will believe them/ And ya. this way was the heart of
the king assured, and he dismissed them.
And the Devil appeared unto Umerianus, saying, ' O King
Umerianus, what dost thou sitting down ? Dost thou believe
the oath of Theodore and Claudius ? In war no promise and
no word [are sacred], and in war there is neither brother nor
Fol. 29a 1 friend. If thou wishest to rule as king rise l^p, | and to-;
11"^ morrow send them to Egypt to join the recruits ; for these
are the men who will fight against thee. I tell thee, O king,
that I know a certain young man in the country of the south
who is called Akrippita, and he is a goat-herd on an estate,
which is situated in my own district of Psoi (i. e. Syis, or,|
ff
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL €09
Ptolemais) ; send a messenger and bring liim to this city, for
he is the man who shall fight [successfully] against the
(Persians.' Now he spake these words concerning Diocletian,
iwho was in the nome of Psoi, herding the goats of my father,
'namely Apa Psote. And Apa Psote himself tended the
fsheep I of his father, and they were neighbours (or, friends) Fol. 29 a 2
bach of the other. And Apa Psote used to do deeds of
jjharity, and he sang, and he danced. The Psalter was in the
[land of Apa Psote, who recited from memory the Psalms
|>oth by day and by night ; and the musical instrument (or,
'rgan) was in the hand of Akrippita, and when he sang his
oats used to butt at and scatter the sheep of Apa Psote.
|.nd he (i. e. Apa Psote) sought them out, saying, ' O flock
'^ the nome of Psoi, he who hath reared you shall cease to
ay beasts, and shall slay men.'
And it came to pass that an imperial officer was dispatched
iO the south] by the command of Umerianus | the king, and Fol. 29 6 1
en he had arrived at the nome of Psoi, he found Akrippita 1\H
d Apa Psote pasturing their sheep in the fields. And Apa
lote said unto Akrippita, ' Behold, thy father hath sum-
ed thee to make thee king.' Thereupon Akrippita
ed upon the horse of the imperial officer, and he
loped about hither and thither, and he took his sword,
drew it out of its sheath, and rushed into the midst
othe sheep of Apa Psote, and slew a great number of them.
Sme of them he stabbed through the neck, and of others he
h^ked oK their fore legs and | hind legs. And when Apa Fol. 29 6 2
P-te saw his savage fury, he said unto him, ' Hold, enough,
fc! thou art shedding innocent blood. The heart of thy
iaier should be w^ell pleased that he hath begotten thee.
R'urn thy sword to its sheath, for thy time to shed blood
ha'i not yet come for thee. Where was Death that he came
tojiy father before coming to thee ? Where were the nurses
wli kill the newly born infants that they did not kill thee
whn thou wast drinking thy mother's milk ? ' And when I
610 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
Fo]. 30 a 1 Apa Psote had said these things the son o£ perdition drew
lie his sword, and leaping upon his horse rode him at Apa Psote,
wishing to kill him. And Apa Psote said unto him, 'Be
content, and kill me not before my time hath come ' ; and
Anastasius the imperial officer marvelled at his bold and
warlike disposition, saying, ' Verily, he is well suited for
fighting/ And Apa Psote said unto him, ' He is well fitted
for the war of perdition/ And after these things the impious
Fol. 30 a 2 Akrippita was taken to the imperial city of Antioch ; | now at
that time he was in the twentieth year of his age, and the
king issued an order announcing his appointment in th(
army. And the eldest daughter of Umerianus lusted foi
him, and he relinquished the duties of war, and performeq
the duties of a stableman and fed the beasts, and she occupieq
herself daily with him in works of self-indulgence ano
luxury. . I
And it came to pass after these things that Umerianuii
died in battle, and his daughter seized the kingdom [anc;
Fol. 306 1 held it] for three years, and Akrippita | was kept hidden iii
^ her power. And afterwards she gave a centenarius of golf
to the magnates of the palace, before they had inscribed hej
name with his, and they bestowed great honours upoi,
Akrippita. Then she seated him upon the throne o,
Umerianus her father, because ^e had abated her virginity
And after these things Theodore the Anatolian came int;
the war chamber, and they told him that Diocletian hai
become king. And he said, 'Who is Diocletian? An^
what manner of man is he ? ' And he went into the presencj
Fol. 30 6 2 of Diocletian | with Claudius, and they said unto him, ' Whj
hath made thee king of this city?^ And Diocletian sail
[unto them], 'It belongeth to you, and to your father.'!
I am not a king, and it is not my desire to possess thi
kingdom.' And straightway Saint Theodore laid hold c}
his hand, and lifted him off the throne, because he ha;
not as yet won a splendid victory, but was afraid. An
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 611
Saint Theodore said unto him, ' Get up. Thou wast a swine-
herd in thy native country. Why should an Egyptian sit
upon the | imperial throne whilst there are Romans alive to Fol. 31 a l
sit upon it ? ' And they seated Claudius upon the throne. ^,^
Then a great cry broke out in the palace, and the people
said, ' Theodore the Anatolian hath performed mighty deeds
of valour this day in the palace, and there is no man in all
Antioch who can gainsay him.' And the holy man Apa Claudius
was not willing to sit upon the throne of kings, for he had no
desire for the kingship (or, the kingdom) ; on the contrary^
he rose up [and departed] speedily, whilst the whole multi-
tude was crying out, | ' Worthy, worthy, worthy. Claudius Fol. 31 a 2
hath been made king.' And the impious Diocletian was
afraid, and he had gone and hidden himself for seven days
with the queen, and he could not be found, and the throne
was vacant. And that royal whore looked out of a window
in her bedroom, and she said, ' Who is the Anatolian that he
should set the king upon his throne ? Who is [this] soldier
of my father that he should gainsay my father's daughter?
Who is this marcher | on his feet that he should gainsay the Fol. 31 f^ l
daughter of a king? The Anatolian belongeth to the army, ^^
and the kingdom belongeth to Diocletian. But I am a second
Herodias, and I have not yet performed my judgement upon
him.' When Saint Theodore heard these things, he drew
! his sword, and he rushed from the royal throne to the door of
the palace, and he slew eleven hundred officers and men of
' high rank, and thirteen hundred soldiers and men-at-arms.
' And the herald made a proclamation, saying, ' Many ask | of Fol. 31 & 2
me a king ; the kingdom belongeth by right to Claudius,
but Theodore hath fought and hath gained the victory.'
And when the queen heard these things she was greatly
afraid, and she took her father's crown, and his sceptre, and
his royal apparel, and she hid them deep down in a chamber
below the foundations of the palace. And she cried out,
:saying, 'O Theodore the Anatolian, take these things and
E r 2
612 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
do thou become king-, for thou hast captured the whole
country. From this day onwards I will be thy servant
Fol. 82 a 1 1 adjure thee by the salvation of Claudius, thy friend, | an{
^^ by the life of Justus, my brother, not to destroy the kingdon
because of me.' And after these things [Theodore] set fin
to the gates of the palace in order that he might burn u]
every one in it, and this he did because Diocletian had beei
made king; and there was no man who was able to gainsaj
him. And Soterichus his father, and Basilides, and Romanu
cast themselves down before him, saying, 'O our Lord Theodon
the kingdom hath belonged unto thee every day, and especial!
Fol. 32 a 2 is it thine | this day wherein thy strength hath manif estei
itself. We all are thy slaves. Set thou a curb on th
power, and do not burn down the place or fight [again;
us], for [the evil] which hath been already done sufficeth
And straightway he burst into tears, saying, ' O how awf
is the act of violence which hath been perpetrated this day
this city ! That a woman should mike a goat-herd kin|
over us whilst these hosts of fighting men are in Antioc
If there be any justice at all in the world Claudius a:
Fol. 32 6 1 Justus merit | the sovereignty.^
S*^ And there was great wonderment in the city of Antioqi
concerning the large number of people who had been slaj:
in the palace, and for whom tlveir parents wept. Some saiij
' The Anatolian hath slain the King and the Queen ' ; aiji
others said, ' Righteous judgement hath been performed tlii
day 'j and others said, ' The kinglom belongeth to his parenii
and brethren.'' AnJ it came to pass that a great riot bro:!
out that day. And when the district had quieted down i,
Fol. 32 fr 2 little the queen came forth, j and she went very early in i)
morning to the house of Apa Claudius, to visit his mothij,
and his sister, and the sister of Apa Theodore ; and she wejfc
before them, for they were her cousins. And the sister I
Apa Claudius and the sister of Apa Theodore came to ta
palace to their brothers, and they made supplication ur)
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 613
them until they relented somewhat, and then they ex-
tinguished the fire which was burning down the gates of
the palace. And straightway Michael came down from
heaven, and he laid his right hand upon the breasts of
these holy men, and he said unto Saint Theodore, | ' Put Fol. 33 ft l
thy sword into its sheath, for great is the slaughter that ^^
hath taken place. Knowest thou not, O Saint Theodore,
ij that when thou fightest no man is able to stand before thy
iH anger? For strength and valour were given unto thee by
the Lord.^ And Saint Theodore said unto Michael, ' O my
Lord, is it not a marvellous thing for an Egyptian goat-herd
to be made king over us by the whim of a woman whilst
a royal prince is in the palace?' And Michael said unto
him, 'The mighty man who is long-suffering | is the mighty Fol. 33 « 2
man whom the Lord loveth.'' And straightway Saint Theo-
dore cast himself down and worshipped God, saying, * Forgive
me, 0 my Lord Michael.' And INIichael said unto him, 'It
is not a wonderful thing that Diocletian hath become king,
toll seeing that a time hath been granted unto him by God. But
ffill what is a wonderful thing is that Pilate and Herod remained
seated whilst the Son of God stood before them. And this
also is like unto it — Diocletian shall become king over the
Romans.-' And Saint Theodore said unto Michael, [ 'If it Fol. 336 l
be the command of God that Diocletian is made king, what ^c
right have I to resist this commandment?^ And Michael
declared unto him other mysteries that concerned Diocletian,
ind he then disappeared from him in peace. Amen.
And as soon as it was daylight on the morrow Saint Theo-
lore came to the palace, and he cried out, saying, ' Whosoever
visheth to become king, behold, the throne is vacant.^ And
he fear of the Anatolian filled all Antioch, and there was no
lan who was able to sit | upon the throne for a month of Fol. 33 & 2
jays, that is to say, until he gave the people the promise that
)« je would not attack them a second time. And the impious
i Ueen gave very large sums of money to the soldiers, and at
614 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
■
length they found Diocletian, who had passed another fort
days serving as a groom in a stable, fear, up to that timi
having prevented him from becoming king. And then, whe
Diocletian had become king, he gained a little courage. Ar
Saint Theodore went to visit him, and Diocletian rose x
before him, and said unto him, ' Hail, Theodore \ Come, ai
Fol. 34 a 1 seat thyself upon the throne, and do thou become king.' | A
^ the holy man said unto him, ' Keep the faith, and do what
just, and so shall thy kingdom be strong.'' And the impio
Diocletian gained power and authority by degrees, and
attended services in the church, and he received the Sacramei
And my father Apa Gaius used to go to see him daily, a]
to converse with him, and he encouraged him to do the thin
that were good. And Diocletian placed the whole of t
country of Egypt under the authority of the archbishop, a
made him rule over it. And he remembered Apa Psote
the region of the south (Mares), who was his friend and coi
Fol, 34 a 2 panion before he became king, and he had him | mad
bishop. And the king lived in the faith, and he perfornd
good works of all kinds up to the time when the WicM
Enemy, I mean to say the Devil, sowed his tares in hii.
And he passed a decree and sent an order to the people >f
Jerusalem to discover the Cross of our Lord Jesus the Chrt;
according to the advice of my father Apa Gaius. But
Wicked Enemy would not permit this to be brought ab
for he knew that if the Cross were to be made manifes
would tear up all his paths.
Then the impious king felt fear because of Theodore fk H
Fol. 34 6 1 Anatolian, | and the queen spake unto him, saying, % a
^H patient for a little time, until war shall break out, and I
give a large sum of money to the young soldiers so that t
may put him to death.' And the king said unto her, 'I
afraid to send him out to the war, lest the men-at-arms
the army) rise up against me, and put me to death.' u
Diocletian sent a message to Theodore very often, say
)'ti.
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 615
'Dost thou wish me to sit on the throne, or dost thou wish
me to depart to my own country ? ' And Theodore would say
unto Diocletian, ' Sit thou upon the throne, for the kingdom
belong-eth to thee. Be not | afraid, O king-, for I will never Fol. 34 6 2
do anything that is evil unto thee ' ; and the archbishop used
to go [to visit] Diocletian and those who restrained him
from evil.
And in those days a great war broke out between the
Romans and the Persians, and a report reached the king,
1 saying, ' The Persians have arrived at a watch-tower on the
frontier, and have laid waste the whole country.' And the
king was greatly disturbed, and he said, 'What business is
this of mine, and what have I to do with the kingdom ? The
kingdom belongeth to Theodore and Claudius.^ And these
holy men said unto the king, ' The kingdom belongeth imto
thee, I because it was given unto thee by heaven.'' And Fol. 35 a l
when the king went into the presence of the queen, and she ^^
saw that he was disheartened, and was troubled in his mind,
she said unto him, 'Why art thou cast down and in such
a terrible state of distress ? I wish that thou wouldst promise
lii Theodore and Claudius great honours, and that thou wouldst
a\ send them to the war, during which they would be killed, and
rVi then thou wouldst cease to be troubled by them/ And when
the king heard these words he sent for the archbishop, and
gave him a very large sum of money in order that he might
, offer up a sacrifice unto God, and that by these means he
Imight obtain success in the war.
And I Diocletian sent a message to these holy men, saying, Fol. 35 a 2
' What is the meaning of this war that hath come upon us ? '
A.nd they said unto him, ' The war is of God : it is He Who
lath lifted Himself up against thee.'' And the king said unto
[ihem, 'Let the baggage- waggons and the, chariots be made
g i'eady, and get ye up on them together with those who belong
) jo them, and take your regiments of soldiers, and depart to
J jhe war. And ye shall continue to inspire them with courage.
01
an
iin{
[tl
i.ai
jte
!coi
laie
Eonii
in
1 1'ji"-
leat^' ^
616 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
being behind thenij until ye conquer in the fight/ And thes
Fol, 35 h 1 lioly men said unto the king, | ' We will get upon neithi
chariot nor baggage- waggon ; nevertheless we will go to th
war/ And the king said unto them, ^ Go into the store wher
the equipments for war are kept, and take therefrom whats
ever things will suffice for you and your soldiers during th
war, and until ye return in triumph/ And after these thing
they departed to the war, and fought against the Persians
and they were victorious, and they captured the son of th
King of the Persians, and they set him before the king (i
Diocletian). And Theodore said unto him, ^Behold the soi
of the King of the Persians, whom I have been able to brin
Fol. £5 6 2 before thee through the ] might of my King, the Christ, b
we cannot allow him to pass under the care of any other ma
except the archbishop.^ And the king said unto then
' Whatsoever ye wish to do in my kingdom that do, and n
man shall hinder your commands from being accomplished
And the king said unto the archbishop, ' Take the son of th
King of the Persians, and keep him under thy charge ' ; an
thus saying he gave the prince to him, and all the nobles wei
gathered together there and were witnesses of this act.
Fol. 36 a 1 And after these things, when the son of the | King of tl
o*^ Persians had been under the care of the archbishop for a coij
siderable time, his father heard ^that he was under the care (t
the archbishop. And the King of Persia sent many valuabj
gifts to him, and the archbishop set free his son, and no mai
knew anything about the matter. And the archbishop toc(
the money of the bribes, and spent it among the poor in tl
city, and on the widows and the orphans, and on the sacrifice
and offerings of all kinds for the churches. And the Dev
appeared to the impious Diocletian and said unto him, ' The
art sitting down ; what art thou doing ? The archbishc
Fol. 36 « 2 hath set free the | son of the King of the Persians withoi
thy order ! He hath received the price of the yoitng mai
and he hath given it unto the poor of the city, and he hat
til
if
^
m.
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 617
Bot considered thee at all in the matter. Behold, for years
past the archbishop hath spent the money which he hath
received in giving alms/ And the king- called the nobles of
the palace, and he informed them of the secret act of the
archbishop concerning which the Devil had told him. And
straightway Diocletian sent inito the archbishop, saying, ' ]\Iy
\A father, what is [this] rumour about the son of the King of the
m Persians who hath been living under thy charge ? ' \ And the Fol. 36 b 1
archbishop said unto him, ' As the Lord Jesus Christ liveth, ©^
and I swear by thy salvation, O King, that two months ago
when he was committed to my charge there was a wound in
his side which he received in battle, and that he died during
thy absence at the war, O my Lord King. And I prepared
him for burial in an honourable manner, and I laid him in the
bishop^s house.^ And the king made them bring him (i. e.
the body) into his presence, and the Persian prince was arrayed
i\i\m. purple. And the king said unto the archbishop, 'Thou
shalt swear to me that this is indeed the son of the King of
the Persians.' And straightway the archbishop took an oath
to the king, saying, ' This is | indeed he ' ; and no man knew Fol. 36fc 2
wherefore he had taken the oath.
And the archbishop came out from the presence of the king.
And the Devil in his mad rage was not satisfied about the
archbishop until the third war which took place. And they
i(i.e. the Romans) captured Nikometes, the son of the King of
the Persians, and they brought him before the company of
Ijoptl^oldiers. And when Saint Theodore and Saint Claudius saw
im they recognized him, and knew that he was the son of the
ing of the Persians, | and that the archbishop had released Fol. 37 a l
jim. And straightway they wept, because of what had taken o^
pace, and they sent him away in order that they might not
iiew him that their wish was to set him free for the sake of
^^0 ,ie archbishop. And news of the affair spread abroad through
^jji^t ''6 camp that Nikometes, the son of the King of the Persians,
[id been captured, and the rumour of the capture entered the
th
618 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
ears of the king-. And the king sent unto Saint Theodori
and said unto him^ ' My lord general, they have informed m
that thou hast conquered in the war, and that thou hast cap
Fol. 37 a 2 tured the son of the King of the | Persians ; if this be so, tak
his gold chain and collar for thyself. Tell me, however, s
that I myself may know whether this thing be true or no
for the archbishop swore to me that he was dead.' And t!
holy man Theodore said unto the king, ' It is his broth(
whom we have captured.^ And straightway the holy ma
(i.e. Theodore) stripped Nikometes of his royal apparel
order that he should not be recognized, and he gave him oth
raiment instead, and entreated him, saying, ' Tell not the kir
that thou art Nikometes, the son of the King of the Persians
Fol. 87 & 1 And the king called the holy man Theodore, and | said un
O^ him, ' Describe unto me the son of the king whom thou ha
captured in battle.'' And the holy man said unto hii
' Nikometes is dead, and this prince whom we have captur
is his brother ; let us ask him concerning his brother. TJI j
archbishop wrote to his father saying that he was dea(l j|
When the son of the king heard these words he did aceordim i|(
to what the holy man [Theodore] had commanded him. I |(j
And when the king had come into the city of Antioeh wi
his hosts, and with the son of the King of the Persian
Fol. 37 6 2 Saint Theodore and Saint Cjaudius received the prince
trust from the king's hand, for Diocletian was unable
prevent them since they were imperial noblemen, and t.
took him to the archbishop, and they wished to set him f:
And the Persian noblemen Panikeros and Leontius came
Antioeh, to the feet of Theodore and Claudius, and t
brought very many gifts from the father of NikometeSjiH
order that they might let him go. And the Devil appeaj
Fol. 38 o 1 unto Diocletian the king, and said unto him, | * My
0€ Diocletian, have I begotten thee in vain ? Have I given u
thee all these gifts, and this royal sceptre in vain ? O t
ungrateful one, I have given unto thee the wife of a kij?,
;e
tjrs
-'fr,
^Htj
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 619
I have arrayed thee in the purple, I have put a royal sword
in thy hand instead of the cudgel of the goat-herd. O thou
ungrateful one, I have seated thee in authority over thousands
of thousands of people, and I have made the daughter of
a king to put the signet ring of her father upon thy finger.
All these things have I done for thee, and thou dost not
understand my glory ! ^ And Diocletian answered, saying,
'Who art thou that darest to say such things as these unto
me ? Thou art either the | Anatolian, the object of boasting Fol. 38 a 2
of the kingdom, or thou art Claudius, one of the kings who
reign jointly/ And the Devil said unto him, 'By Jupiter,
this day shall these two names be blotted out in the whole
world, and among men they shall nevermore be heard. What
hast thou to do with these men, who provoke me to anger,
that thou utterest their names to me ? ' And the king said
unto him, 'The Anatolian and Claudius are the objects of
boasting of [my] kingdom. I take refuge ia them, for unto
them belongeth the kingdom through their parents.^ And
the Devil said unto him, ' Until this very day thou art in fear
of those tyrants/ j And the king said unto the Devil, ' I know Fol. 38 & 1
that the queen did once gainsay Theodore, and that she raised oc
me up on the royal throne, and [that she was] in no wise
afraid of him.' And the Devil said unto him, ' Those days
have passed, but the fear of them will remain with thee
always. Understand what I will say unto thee. I am thy
father, and am possessed of demoniacal power. Why art
thou afraid of Theodore and Claudius ? The son of the King
Df the Persians hath been committed to the care of the arch-
bishop [by them], and they wish to let him escape and to say
mto thee " He is dead ". Have they not already accepted his |
•)rice (or, ransom) ? They know that thou art afraid of them. FoL 38 & 2
iilt^ill not the archbishop let him escape, and deceive thee once
[gain, saying, " He is dead,^"* and " It is his brother whom we
ive taken ^^ ? I want to make thee give me the promise
lat thou wilt kill all three of them, the Anatolian, and the
620 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
archbishop^ and Claudius, so that the kingdom may be thinJ
and thine only, and then I will stablish thy kingdom for thee
And the king said unto the Devil, ' If I kill these men, wl
is there to fight for me, and prevent the Barbarians froi
Fol. 39 a 1 wresting the kingdom from me ?' j And the Devil said un
C^ the king, ' Dost thou not yet know that it was I who, uni
this present, have fought for thee ? It was not the Anatolis
who captured the son of the King of the Persians, but I, ar
the soldiers who are under me, and it was my gods who ga^
me the strength that enabled me, at length, to capture bin
And the king said unto the Devil, ' Which of the gods shal
we worship besides Jesus ? ' And the Devil said, ' Thou mm
never again utter the name of that other one [in my preseneaj
and thou must cast forth from thy mind [the memory c;j
Fol. 39 a 2 a God whom the Hebrews put to death. But | open thilj
eyes, and behold my gods, and see how very many they aj
in number, and look also at the multitudes of my soldiers I 'I k
And straightway the Devil made a large number of demol' »
to take the forms of soldiers, and they were gathered togetll i\
to him, and were ready to join the war. And besides thde
seventy demons took the forms of false gods, and mae
themselves manifest to Diocletian. And the Devil said rn'o
him, ^ Thou wilt now know that the fear of the Anatolian ad
of Claudius need not terrify thee. And the archbishop h^ i^
Fol. 39 & 1 sent away the son of the | King of the Persians, and hdh
OH taken his price, and hath divided it among the three of th|
without thy knowledge, and without considering that tl
art the king. He swore a false oath to thee at the first tirB,
and on this occasion also lies have been told to thee. Tlju
must know that the things which I tell thee are true. I sw'ir
by thy salvation, O Diocletian, that I will make thee to 3e
the Anatolian and Claudius in great disgrace. I will brg
upon them a death as evil as that which his (i. e. their) Lifd
suffered. I caused five nails to be driven through the haj|s
Fol. 39 6 2 of their Lord on the Cross, | and I have prepared one hund^d
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 621
and fifty and three nails to be made ready to be driven into
si the body of the Anatolian, on the great persea tree which is
M by the gate of the palace, and his sister shall see his death.
And as for Claudius, I will cause a spear to be thrust into
inti his side, even as I caused a spear to be driven through the
inti side of his Lord on the Cross. And as I caused to be slain
;,a| Peter and Paul His Apostles with the sword, even so will
I put to death these others, in order that the kingdom may
become thine, | O Diocletian.' And when the Devil had said rol.40a i
these things to the king he disappeared. n& U'c)
And the impious king went to the queen in her house
early the following morning, and told her of everything
which the Devil had said unto him. And that whore-queen
rejoiced exceedingly over [the idea] of the death of these holy
men, and she said unto him, ' Thou must know the truth.
They brought the son of the King of the Persians hither, and
then let him escape ; and everything which hath been said to
thee concerning them is true.' And after these things they
brought the son of the King of the [ Persians, and set him Fol. 40 a 2
before the king, and he made this confession to him, saying,
'I am he who was captured both on the first and on the
;jiil lUijsecond occasion, and concerning whom the archbishop swore
J an oath that the son of the King of the Persians, who had been
3ommitted to the care of the archbishop, was dead.' And
rvhen he had said these words the king rejoiced greatly. And
|l;li(ie sent and brought the archbishop, who swore an oath to
lim similar to that which he had sworn the first time. And
traightway the king became furiously angry, and he went
, 111 ito all the churches | of the cit}^ and he carried away from Fol. 40 1 1
^jJaem the vessels of gold and silver and [inlaid with] precious life {s/o
,{q tones, and he fell upon all the possessions in the house of
, j]|j)tilie archbishop, and he killed him.
theit)^ Now Saint Theodore was in the war with his soldiers. And
,^j;gliiiis sister wrote to him and told him everything that had hap-
»ai
liiiii
[Wi
lence
il'V ol
1
kya
,ers
tojetli
ni ml
iolianai
623 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
had taken place in the city. And after these things the
Fol. 40 & 2 whore-queen spake unto the king, saying, ' Thou | art sitting
down; what art thou doing? Quick, quick, kill Theodore
and Claudius at the beginning of the persecution/ And the
king said unto the queen, ' By what means can we kill them
whilst they have all their soldiers with them ? [If we do,
I fear] that the soldiers will revolt against me, and take away
my kingdom from me.' And she said unto him, ' Fear not,
O King, Write a letter unto him and say, " Come hither
quickly by thyself, for there is a private matter concerning
the King of the Persians, which I would discuss with thee.^'
Fol. 41 a 1 When he shall | come unto thee take him inside the bedroom,
in? («"c) and whilst thou art holding converse with him and paying
him compliments have the executioners ready, and cast fetters
upon him, and kill him secretly.' And the impious king was
persuaded by the pestilential words of the queen, and he
prepared sixteen guards (?) for him and nails.
And he wrote to Saint Theodore flattering words which
were full of craftiness, and the holy man Theodore came to
the palace. And when the king saw him he smiled a crafty
smile upon him, saying, ' Every one will die of joy because
Fol. 41 a 2 the mighty warrior | hath come into the palace ! Thy
arrival is auspicious (or, welcome), O lord Theodore, thou
victorious war-captain ! Death hath visited the Persians (?)
and the son of the King of the Persians. Take these presents
from his father into the house of the archbishop, for no other
man is worthy of them.^ And the holy 'man laid down his sword,
and he went into the presence of the king, and the king rose up
and saluted him, and he made a sign to the sixteen guards (?),
and they cast fetters upon him. And the holy man said unto
Fol. 41 b 1 him, ' This day the treachery | with which Judas treated the
fv^ {sic) Christ hath made itself manifest in thee, O king, but thou
art more treacherous than Judas.' And the executioners
made tighter their fetters upon Theodore as if they intended
to kill him thereby. And they dragged him to the persea
«
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 623
tree which was in front of the palace gate that they might
hang him upon it. And the holy man said unto them, ' My
brethren, loosen the bonds on me for a little time, for I would
utter a short prayer to my King, the Christ, before ye put
me to death ' ; but they would not let them release him, for
they were afraid that he would kill them. And Saint Theo-
dore answered and said, | ' My brethren, release me, for I will Fol. 416 2
never do evil unto any man. Have not I done for you many
good things ? By the might of my King, the Christ, I will
not do evil unto you, for I have already bound myself in my
own fetters for the sake of the Name of Christ.'
And when he saw that they would not be persuaded to
release him, he threw out both his arms at the same moment,
and broke the bonds wherewith he was fettered, and hurled
the sixteen guards (?) back on the ground, and they fell upon
their faces. And he knelt down, and worshipped | God, and Fol. 42 a l
he spread out his hands, and prayed thus : ' I give praise unto '■
Thee, my Lord Jesus Christ, Who didst fashion me when
I was in my mother's womb. Whose angel bestowed upon me
[my] name from my childhood. Whose gi*ace sustained me,
Who didst give me strength in the war, even as Thou gavest
strength to Joshua, the son of Nun,^ [when] Thine angel
fought for him, and as Thou didst to Shimei,^ who destroyed
the foreign tribes. And I myself have destroyed the Persians
in Thy holy Name, and mine enemies have been put to shame,
and have fallen at my feet. I give | thanks unto Thee, O my Fol. 42 a 2
Lord, that Thou hast removed the fetters wherewith I was
bound so that I might pray unto Thee. Give Thou me
strength, O my Lord, so that I may be able to bear up under
the tortures that are awaiting me, for I am flesh and blood,
like every other man. Let Thy mighty angel stand by me
in this hour and until I have completed my strife. Deprive
li ^ Josh. X.
"^ 'S.aiuiia vlos 'Aaa 6 'Apovxaios Kal enira^ev rovs d\\o({>v\ovs, 2 Sam.
xxiii. 11, 12.
624 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE
Thou me not, O my Lord, of Thy goodness, and count not
against me the great quantity of blood which I have shed in
Fol. 42 6 1 the war, for it was Thou Who didst strengthen me by | Thy
L"-' power and Who didst make me slay them (i. e. the enemy).
Let not my sword pass into the hand of any other man.
Glory be unto Thee for ever and ever ! Amen.^
And when he had said these words he called to the execu-
tioners that were round about him, saying, "^ Call to the
soldiers, and let them cease to be disturbed. My time hath
passed, I have done nothing ; my period of life hath come to
an end.' And straightway he brought his hands to his side
and stretched them down straight by the side of his body.
And he said unto the executioners, 'Tie me up in fetters out-
side, for I have already fettered my spirit.^ And straightway
Fol. 42 6 2 he ascended the persea tree | of his own accord, and he wor-
shipped God, and he spake unto the executioners, saying,
' Come ye with your nails and your hammer, and finish that
which ye have been commanded to do.' And these merciless
men drove ten nails through his right hand, and ten nails
through his left, and they drove the remainder into all the
other parts of his body, and blood mingled with water ran
down the [trunk of the] persea tree to the ground. And Saint
Fol. 43 a 1 Theodore was well satisfied, and he lifted up his eyes | to
ne {sic} heaven to invoke the Lord, and he saw Christ and His angel,
and Michael comforted him, and Christ promised to him
many mansions in the heavens. And when Christ saw the
sufferings of the holy man Theodore He said unto him, 'Dost
thou wish Me to give thee rest from thy sufferings ? Dost
thou wish Me to draw out the nails that are in thy body like
water ? ' And the holy man said unto him, ' I wish Thee to
give me rest from my sufferings, for I am suffering sorely.'
And straightway he yielded up his spirit into the hands of
Fol. 43 a 2 God on the twelfth day of the | month Tobe, in peace.
Amen. And there was a great commotion throughout all the
city because of the Anatolian who was hanging on the persea
ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 625
tree, and some said, ' It would have been better for the king-
and queen to die rather than for these things to happen/
And Saint Apa Claudius made a great weeping for him as he
hung upon the persea tree. And after this Saint Victor
entreated his father to speak to the king for the body of
Apa Theodore, and Romanus immediately asked the king for
it, and he gave it | unto him. And Apa Victor, and the Pol. 43 6 1
sister of Apa Theodore, and Apa Claudius came, and they nc isio
brought the body down from the persea tree, and laid it in
the tomb of his fathers, and it worked great cures on those
who were sick. And the grace of Jesus was with him, and
he received a crown of life in the heavens. And after the
end of the saint he ascended on high, and was held to be
worthy to be with all the saints. I entreat thee, O Theodore,
to pray to the Lord for me, Theodore, the least | of all men, FoI. 43 6 2
that He may forgive me, for I have been so very bold as
to speak about thee, because thou art a general at the right
hand of the general and war-captain Michael, the intercessor
who maketh supplication to Christ for us, that He may forgive
us our sins, through the favour and love to man of our Lord
Jesus the Christ, to Whom, with the Father, and the vivifying
and consubstantial Holy Spirit, be glory for ever and ever.
Amen.
s s
DISCOUKSE ON MAKY THEOTOKOS BY
CYEIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6784)
Foi. 1 a THE TWENTIETH EXPLANATION WHICH THE
[S] HOLY PATRIARCH, APA CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF
JERUSALEM, COMPOSED ON THE LIFE OF THE
HOLY THEOTOKOS MARY. AND HE DECLARED
ALSO THAT HER PARENTS WERE A MAN AND A
WOMAN, LIKE THE PARENTS OF EVERY OTHER
PERSON. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING
THE DAY WHEREIN SHE WENT TO REST, THAT IS
TO SAY, THE TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH
TUBE.i IN THE PEACE OF GOD ! AMEN.
When a rich man of high position wisheth to invite his
friends to a breakfast or to a dinner, doth he not first of
all sit down before those who are to be bidden are invited,
and set out in array the various kinds of food wherewith he
may stir up the appetite of those 'who see them, and make
them to taste (i. e, partake) of them ? And doth he not then
cause his slaves to be summoned, and send them forth to his
friends [inviting them] to the feast ? And when they have
come in, and have laid themselves down [on the cushions],
doth not he who hath invited them give unto them first of
all fine wine which hath a rich perfume, and which gratifieth
Fol^l b the palate ? | [And after this doth he not make his slaves]
["] bring in all the meats, one after the other, and each one
different and less dainty than the last ? Now he who inviteth
' January 16.
DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS 627
his friends doeth this so that those who are sitting at meat
may not say, 'We have ah'eady tasted this [dish]/ Even
thus is [my] invitation unto you this day, although ye may
say concerning the things which I shall declare unto you,
' We have heard this already/ even as Paul saith concerning
the Athenians, ' The Athenians wish to hear nothing except
some new thing/ ^ And although David saith, ' Sing unto
the Lord a new song. His blessing is in the church of the
saints/ ^ yet the Gospel also saith, ' The kingdom of heaven
is like unto a rich man/ ^ And ye have also heard of the
honourableness of the Cross, and of its discovery, and of
how the Gentiles and the Jews are coming into the know-
ledge of Jesus the Christ, and of how | Gastor, the Jewish Fol. 2 a
nobleman, hath believed with his whole house. And I, Cyril, ^
the least of all men, instructed him in the elements of the
Faith, and I baptized him into the great Resurrection of the
Christ, and he became a great and righteous and chosen
vessel, loving the Faith of the Son of God. And I also
baptized a large number of Samaritans, one of whom was
Isaac, the handicraftsman (?), and he became a chosen
Christian of Christ.
I mention all these, O my beloved, because I have already
in times past directed your love to them. But the words of
God can never become rusty, and they are sweeter than
honey, and [more savoury] than salt, according to what our
father David said, ' Thy words are sweeter in my throat than
honey.^ * Now, therefore, let us remember the pressing
liability which is upon us, and let us see that we pay back
some ] small part thereof. And if we are not able to j^ay Fol. 2 6
back the whole of it, let us give two mites at least, even as ^
did that poor woman who was blessed,^ or a denarius, that is
to say, a stater, the like of that which Peter found in the
^ Acts xvii. 21. ^ Ps. cxlix. 1.
^ Compare Matt. xiii. 45, 52 ; xxii. 2. * Ps. xix. 10.
5 Mark xii. 42 ; Liike xxi. 2.
s s 2
628 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
mouth of the fish, and which he paid as tribute on behalf of
himself and his Lord.^ For if we give only a very little of
that which we have we shall be upbraided like him that
g-iveth nothing- at all. Let us understand accurately in
whose Name we have been invited into this place to-day,
and Who it is Who hath invited us : it is Jesus, the God of
truth, Who hath invited us, in remembrance of His mother,
who became to Him a throne and a place of abode. Since
He hath invited us it would be most unseemly for us to shew
ourselves to be sluggish, and not fulfil that which we have
promised you in the argument of this commentary. This is
the day of the Holy Offering, which is wholly pure in soul
Fol. 3 a and spirit. This is the day | wherein the Queen, the mother
^ of the King of Life, tasted death like every other human
being, because she was flesh and blood. And, moreover,
she was begotten by a human father, and brought forth by
a human mother, like every other man. Let Ebion^ now be
ashamed, and Hai-pocratius, these godless heretics who say
in their madness that ' she was a force (or, abstract power) of
God which took the form of a woman, and came upon the
earth, and was called ^' Mary '\ and this force gave birth to
Emmanuel for us '. Doth it not follow from thy imaginative
words, which are wholly incongruous, that Christ did not take
flesh uj)on Himself? Without flesh ^nd without body 'forces'
would be beings without bodies, and they could not die like
mortal men. Notwithstanding [this], come hither ye deaf
and blind and foolish, O Bi6n(.M>) and Harpocration, and
I will question you. If ye say that Mary is a ' force ',
Fol. 3 6a' force ' will die. Who is it then | whose falling asleep the
C whole of the inhabited world commemorateth by keeping
a festival this day ? Is it not Saint Mary, the mother of
our Lord Jesus the Christ ? But pay attention to me with
1 Matt. xvii. 27.
- The theory that the Ebionites had a founder called ' Ebion ' seems
now to be abandoned.
BY CYHIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 629
a tranquil mind and listening ears, and I will entreat the
Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, to illumine my heart with the
knowledge of all the Scriptures of God, so that I may
explain clearly to you, in gladness, the life of the holy Virgin
Mary, and what her race was, and what were the names of
her parents according to the first genealogy which is written
in the Scriptures. For we are wholly unable to follow the
fictitious statements which are found in the fabulous lives of
her, and which resemble the writings of the Greek poets, who
in their works on theology relate mere myths about their
gods ; neither will we invent lives of her in order to gratify
her. Now every gift of grace is of God. Of what kind is
the gift of grace which came to man | or to woman from Fol. 4 a
Adam until this day? Understand what happened unto her, "^
0 wise virgin, since thou art in heaven, and art [near] the
throne of Him Who fashioned us. This gift of grace was
not given unto the Patriarchs, who enjoyed friendly inter-
course with God, and who ate with Him, and they never
expected in the smallest degree that He would come in their
time. This gift of grace was not given unto the Prophets,
but they perceived Him afar off, and they saluted Him, and
they continued to prophesy the advent of the Word of God
until He came and dwelt in the womb of Mary the Virgin,
who became the mother of the King Christ. Shew me,
[O Paraclete], who their kinsfolk were,^ and the house of their
father, so that I may inform every one concerning the exalted
position of their family.
And behold, the Virgin stretcheth out her hand to me,
saying, ' O Cyril, if thou wishest to know concerning my Fol. 4 &
family, and concerning the house of my fathers, hearken. H
1 was a child promised to God, and my parents dedicated me
[to Him] before I came into the world. My parents who
produced me were of the tribe of Judah and of the House of
1 i. e. the kinsfolk of the father and mother of Mary.
630 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
David. My father was Joakim, which is, being interpreted,
" Kleopa ". My mother was Anna, who brought me forth,
and who was usually called '' Mariham ". I am Mary
Magdalene {sic), because the name of the village wherein
I was born was '^ Magdalia ". My name is " Mary, who
belongeth to Kleopa ^'. I am Mary who belongeth to lakkobos
(James), the son of Joseph the carpenter, into whose charge
they committed me. Enquire in the Scriptures, and thou
shalt find abundant information concerning the things about
which thou art asking questions. In ancient days when
Joshua, the son of Nun, divided up the land [which he had
taken] among the children of Israel, the tribe of Judah
obtained for its inheritance Jebuselia,^ that is to say, Jeru-
salem and the region round about it. From that time each
Fol. 5 a of the Twelve Tribes hath remained | in the region of its
o inheritance. No tribe hath been in the habit of entering
into the country of another tribe and of acquiring an in-
heritance therein, or property therein, and no man hath
married a wife, and no woman hath taken a husband, from
any tribe except their own, until the time when the Word of
the Father was graciously pleased to come and to rescue us
from the slavery of sin. And besides this He put on our flesh
in a woman according to what He wished, [for] there was
none to deliver us.''
Now I have made an examination of the ancient histories
of loseppos (Josephus) and Eierennaios (Irenaeus), [and] those
of the Hebrews which I have searched out for myself, and
I am convinced of the correctness of that which I am now
going to say. Mary was descended from the Jews, through
the tribe of David, according to the blessing which the Lord
spake, I mean to Abraham, saying, ' In thy seed all the
peoples of the earth shall receive a blessing,^ ^ Abraham
1 ^D=ia»n Joshua XV. 8 ; xviii. IG : ''Dn>n-l''y Judges xix. 11. See also
Joshua xviii. 28 ; 1 Cliron. xi. 4 ; Zech. ix. 7.
2 Gen. xii. 3.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 631
begat Isaac, Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Judah and
his brethren, | Our Lord was descended from the tribe of Fol. 5 &
Judah, according to the blessing of Abraham, [which was] i
then and there fulfilled. Inasmuch as each one of you is
anxious to know what I am now going to say, [I will tell
you] what our fathers have taught us, according to what the
Psalmist David saith, 'The things which our fathers have
declared shall not be hidden from their children of the
generation which is to come.' ^
At the time when the Virgin was born there was a certain
district of Jerusalem which was commonly called ' Magdalia \
and there was situated upon it a small village which people
called by this name, and in this village were a few people who
were Jews. And among these people was a man who was
commonly called ' David •", and he was rich in possessions of
every kind. He observed with great diligence the Law of
Moses and the Prophets, which was sweeter to him than
honey, and he performed manifold acts of charity to those who
were in want ; and he was awaiting the Redeemer of Israel,
Who was to [ come shortly. And this man was lying on his Fol. 6 a
bed one evening, and he was caught in an ecstasy, and it seemed iJv
to him as if some one said unto him, ' O Aaron, the Redeemer
of Israel shall spring from thy family, for the time hath come
when the root shall put forth fruit.^ And he said within
himself, 'What now is the meaning of this vision which
I have seen? But, whatever it may be, whatsoever God
wisheth let that happen.' And he had living there with him
a woman who was a believer, and her name was Sara; and
she bore unto him a man child, and his father called him
Joakim, and his mother called him Kleopa. And his father
David gave unto him to wife Anna, the daughter of his
brother Aminadab, and the two of them were pleasing before
God. And it came to pass that after a time they gave all
1 Ps. Ixxviii. 3, 4.
632 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
Fol. 6 6 their possessions unto Joakim their | son. and to Anna his
jX wife, together with all the village of Magdalia. Now Anna
was barren, and she had never borne a son, and the matter was
one of anxiety to them, and they said, ' "Who then is there to
inherit our possessions ? '
And it came to pass that after certain days (or, many days)
Joakim said unto Anna, ' Let us go to the Temple of the Lord,
and let us make supplication unto the Lord, that He may
shew mercy unto us, and may grant us our petition which we
shall ask of Him.' And they rose up and went into the
Temple of the Lord, and they made supplication unto Him,
and they paid their vows to the priest, and they prayed unto
the Lord with their faces flat upon the earth. And Joakim
prayed, saying, ' Lord God Almighty, Who didst hear our
father Abraham in his old age, and didst graciously give to
him Isaac, his child of promise, hearken Thou unto me also
this day, and do Thou give me the seed of men. If this
come to pass, and Thou dost give unto us either a man
Fol. 7 a child I or a woman child, we will dedicate him to Thy Temple
l^ all his days, and he shall minister unto Thee.^ And
straightway a voice came to them out of the place of the
altar, saying, ' Joakim Kleopa, the prayer which thou hast
made to God hath been heai-d, and thy petition hath been
fulfilled. Now therefore arise, and get thee into thy house,
for the grace that hath come to thee hath never been
[bestowed upon] any of the people of old.'' And Joakim
thought that it was the priest who was talking to him in
the place of the altar, and he answered and said unto him,
' May it be according to thy word, O my lord ! ' And
Joakim and Anna rose up and departed to their house.
And after certain days Joakim visited Anna, and she con-
ceived, and all those who were acquainted with her rejoiced
with her. And when the days were fulfilled for her to bring
forth she gave birth to a woman child, according to the
Providence of God ; and the grace of God was upon her face.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 633
And her parents | called her ' . . . . Mary', and she increased Fol. 7&
in beauty (?) every day, and all those who saw her marvelled i*^
at her because of the glory of God that surrounded her at
all times. And when three years were fulfilled the child was
weaned from her mother^s milk. And Joakim said unto
Anna his wife, 'Let us give unto the Lord what we have
vowed to Him, lest He be angry with us.^ And they made
themselves ready, together with their offerings of first-fruits,
and they took them into the Temple with Mary their daughter,
and they gave their offerings of first-fruits to the priests who
were ruling at that time, that is to say, to Simeon and
Zacharias. And they took their daughter Mary and gave her
into the hands of the priests, saying unto them, ' Behold the
child whom God hath graciously given unto us. We give her
as a votive offering in the Temple of the Lord, so that she
may minister unto Him all her days.' And the priests |
blessed Joakim and Anna, saying, ' According as ye have Fol. 8 a
vowed so have ye paid unto the Lord, Who will bestow His [i^]
good gifts upon you in such wise that ye shall have a son
in the place of this daughter Mary, whom ye have given to
the Lord, and whose name shall be known throughout the
world.' And they said, 'Amen. So be it!' And they re-
turned to their house. And they were in the habit of visiting
their daughter once each month, when they carried to her
whatsoever things of which she had need. And their little
virgin daughter ministered in the Temple with the other
women, who were aged virgins, and they taught her to work
with her hands. And when she had become somewhat master
of herself she used to go alone into the court of the Temple,
but no man whatsoever saw her with the exception of the
priest and her father. Her food consisted of bread and
water and a few green herbs, and she did not fast for long
periods at a time ; in short, it is [impossible to describe] | her Fol. 8 6
beauty of body, and soul, and spirit. [ic]
And when she had completed the fifteenth year of her age
634 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
the Shepherd was pleased to come and visit His sheep, and
to snatch them away from the claws of the wolf, and the
King" was pleased to redeem those who belonged to Him and
were in captivity in the hands of the Tyrant. And Gabriel
the Archang-el was sent from God to the holy Virgin Mary,
and he announced to her the glad tidings that the Saviour
was coming to her. But peradventure thou wilt say unto me,
' At what time, or in what manner (?), did these things take
place ? [Tell us] so that we may be certain about the words
which thou say est.' I will answer thy questions according
to the Scriptures. God sent Gabriel on the seventh day of
the month Xanthikos (April), which is the new moon Par-
moutCj in the year five thousand five hundred ^ ; on this [day]
was conceived the Life of all of us, and He was born on the [
Fol. 9 a twenty-ninth day of the month Khasileue (November), which
IT is Khoiak, in the fourth year of Augustus, the Emperor of
the Romans, in the fifteenth year of the life of Mary. The
place wherein He was born was Khabratha, which is Bethle-
hem, in the land of Judah, in the second year of Herod, the
Governor of Judea. When Christ was brought to Egypt he-
was two years and four months old. But thou wilt in any
case say unto me, ' Why did Joseph and Mary depart from
Palestine and go so far away as Egypt by themselves, for it
is said that there were twenty halting places^ before they
came into Egypt ? And how was it that they were able to
perform such a wearisome journey which necessitated so
many days of difiicult travelling ? And where could they find
food to eat ? ' I will tell thee, O thou unbelieving and feeble
person, the things which thou shalt set in thy remembrance,
and I will speak unto thee from out of the Scriptures. |
Fol. 9 6 Peradventure thou wilt say unto me, 'The angel took
*** Habakkuk to Babylon from Jerusalem, a road on which
^ From the creation of the world.
^ i.e. that there were twenty kMns, or guest-houses, on the old caravan
road down the Syrian ooast into the Eastern Delta.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 635
there were seventy halting- places, and which required a very
long time to travel over.' Habakkuk, the Scripture saith,
placed the loaves of bread in a basket^ and he took them with
the wine and the [other] food, and went to the field to carry
them to his reapers. And the angel of the Lord lifted him
up by the hair of his head under the impulse of his spirit,
that is to say, by the strength of his flight, and he carried
him straightway to the place that was above the den of lions
in Babylon, and he gave food to Daniel, and he and the
reapers ate of this food on the same day. If now the power
of the angel was great enough to do this, then the Lord of
the angels could come to Egypt riding upon a light cloud,
and, indeed, it was by means of the light cloud that God
came to Egypt. And when the young Child came into Egypt
He recalled to mind the works of Egypt, [for] He rode | upon FoI. 10 a
the light cloud which transporteth those who are without sin. ie
The spotless Lamb and the old man Joseph came into Egypt
under the guidance (or, direction) of that whereupon they
rode. And the mountains and the rocks levelled themselves
before them, and smooth roads whereon they could walk
easily made themselves ready for their feet, and they crossed
rivers and streams without the help of ship or sailor. In
short, our Saviour came into Egypt by the power of His
Father, and He passed three years there, and He proclaimed
to the Egyptians what they ought to do whilst He was at
the breast of His mother Mary. And when Herod had
received the punishment which he deserved for the slaughter
of the innocent children whom he had put to death, the
words which are written in the prophet, saying, ' I called My
Son out of Egyp ' ^ were fulfilled. And God sent a message
unto His beloved Son, and | His mother Mary and Joseph by pol. 10 b
a guard, and He brought them out of Egypt, and k
settled them in Nazareth. All these things have I related
^ Hos. xi. 1.
636 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
to you^ beloved ones, because of the godless heretics, who
say that Mary is a 'force' (or, abstract power). Behold,
I have already pointed out to you in the words which I have
addressed to you, saying that Mary was flesh like all other
folk, and that the Lamb of God, Who took away the sins of
the world, took flesh in her.
And now I wish to relate to you an incident that happened
to me. There was a certain monk who lived in the neighbour-
hood of Maioma of Gaza, who had received instruction in the
heresy of Bion and of Harpocratius his master, of whose books
he obtained possession, and he expounded them publicly, and
he became filled with blasphemies and with falsehoods, and he
masqueraded with great pride and arrogance, and he deceived
all the people who were in that neighbourhood by his preten-
sions, through those who used to come to the holy places
Fol. 11 a there to pray. And the things which he proclaimed ] in his
R*k corrupt heterodoxy were repeated to me, and I sent two
ministers to the Bishop of Gaza, and I said unto him,
' I beseech thee to seek out on my behalf a certain monk
who is in the neighbourhood of Maioma, and do thou send
him to me, together with his books.'
And when the bishop had received the letter and read it,
he caused search to be made for that monk everywhere.
And when they had brought him to the bishop he said unto
him, ' My son, rise up and go to Jerusalem to the archbishop.
If thou dost not go he will send for thee and thy books.
He knoweth about thy doctrine, and about thy preaching,
and whose it is.' And the monk replied, ' I will take my
books and I will go to him in Jerusalem.' And the two
ministers took him to Jerusalem to the archbishop, who
said vmto him, 'We have heard, O brother, that thou art
teaching a strange doctrine, and that thou art changing the
voices of the Holy Gospels.' The monk, [who was called]
Fol. 116 Annarikhus, said unto him, 'My teaching (or, doctrine) is
[k6] not a strange doctrine, | but is that of our Fathers the
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 637
Apostles, and our own Fathers taught it everywhere as sound
doctrine/ And Apa Cyril said unto him, 'Who were thy
Fathers ? ' And the monk said, ' Sator, and Ebion, who
succeeded him/ And the archbishop said unto him, ' Thou
hast become a disciple and hast made thyself a mule-like
beast under the stupid yoke of the chariot of the Devil/
And the monk said unto him, ' Harpocratius used to cast out
devils/ And the archbishop said unto him, ' Shew me by
what means thou dost cast out devils, and in what way thou
dost preach the Gospel, and what thou dost say concerning
Christ and His Birth according to the flesh, and concerning
His mother who brought Him forth, and concerning His
death, which was full of salvation, and His resurrection from
the dead after the third day/
And that monk replied, ' It is written in | the [Gospel] to Fol. 12 a
the Hebrews that when Christ wished to come upon the earth *^^
to men the Good Father called a mighty " power " in the
heavens which was called " Michael ", and committed Christ
to the care thereof. And the " power " came down into the
world, and it was called Mary, and [Christ] was in her womb
for seven months. Afterwards she gave birth to Him, and
He increased in stature, and He chose the Apostles, who
preached Him in every place. He fulfilled the appointed
time that was decreed for Him. And the Jews became
envious of Him, they hated Him, they changed the custom of
their Law, and they rose up against Him and laid a trap and
caught Him, and they delivered Him to the governor, and he
gave Him to them to crucify Him. And after they had'
raised Him up on the Cross the Father took Him up into
heaven unto Himself.' And the Patriarch Cyril said unto
the monk, ' Who sent thee about to teach these things ? '
And that monk said unto him, ' The Christ said, Go ye
forth I into all the world, and teach ye all the nations in My Fol. 12 6
Name, in every place.' ^ And Apa Cyril said unto him, ' Dost *^'^
1 Matt, xxviii. 19, 20.
638 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
thou take the Gospels literally ? ' And the monk said, ' Yea,
absolutely, my lord Father.' And the archbishop answered
and said, ' Where in the Four Gospels is it said that the holy
Virgin Mary, the mother of God, is a " force " ^' And the
monk answered and said, 'In the [Gospel] to the Hebrews.' And
Apa Cyril answered and said, 'Then, according to thy words,
there are Five Gospels ? ' And that monk replied, ' Yea, there
are.^ And Apa Cyril answered and said, ' What is the name
of the fifth Gospel ? for I should like to know whence this
doctrine concerning Christ is derived, and to understand it.
The Four Gospels have written above them : " [The Gospel]
according to Matthew '' ; " [The Gospel] according to Mark " ;
" [The Gospel] according to Luke " ; " [The Gospel] according
Fol. 13 a to John." I Whose is the fifth Gospel ? ' And that monk said
*^^ unto him, ' It is [the Gospel] that was written to the Hebrews.'
And Saint Cyril answered and said, ' If thou speakest the
truth, O brother, must we not then reject the teaching of the
Christ, and follow the misleading doctrine of the Hebrews ?
God forbid ! The Hebrews wish for doctrine of this kind
greatly, so that they may cast a blemish upon our purity and
honour, even as it was said by the Christ in times of old,
" Thou eastest out devils by Berzeboul." ^ And is it not
written, " He who doth not confess that Jesus the Christ hath
come in the flesh is a deceiver and an Antichrist, like thy-
self " ? ^ And again, " Whosoever shall come unto thee, and
bring a doctrine that is different from thine, receive him not
into thy house, neither say unto him. Hail ! " "^ And again, " If
they were of us they would have been like unto us ; they came
forth from us, but they are not of us." * Which meaneth
Fol. 13 & that they utter the Name of Christ with their mouths only,
KC and that they make a pretence in their hearts. They heap
up wrath for themselves in the day of the Judgement of Truth
and the wrath that is from Jesus the Christ. The doctrine of
1 Matt. xii. 24 ; Mark iii. 22 ; Luke xi. 15. ^ 2 Jolin 7.
s 2 John 10. * 1 .John ii. 19.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 639
the Jews cannot be joined unto the doctrine of Christ. What
connection can there be between the agreement of the [Gospel
to the] Hebrews and the agreement of the Holy Gospels ?
But those heresies must spring up which Epiphanius describes
in his work 'AyKvpcoros, saying, " The error in each one of
them is different, but evil is implanted in them all/' ' And
Annarikhus the monk said unto Apa Cyril, ' The night
cannot contend against the day, neither can darkness stand
before the light. I am vanquished by thy great wisdom,
and I know that I have made a mistake. Let thy fatherhood
grant repentance unto me ! And all these things which
I have overthrown I will build up again. But take my
books, and burn them in the fire, and my possessions do thou
give to the poor. My heart followeth thy words and [those
of] the Holy Gospel.^
And when I (i. e. Cyril) had burned his books, I said unto
him, I 'Who . . . Fol. Ua
[One leaf wanting] *^€>
' He to Whom no form can be assigned was born [in the form
of] a son. He was the Beginning, and He Who had no
beginning was brought forth. Now there was a beginning
to that humanity, but the Godhead had no beginning, and
was without form. And no addition took place to the Trinity
in such wise that the Trinity, which consisteth of Three
[Persons], became Four [Persons]. One crvuoSo^ entered one
who was of two natures, and one son was brought forth,
a unity of the flesh without any diminution. For He was
neither changed in His nature, nor reduced in His strength,
nor was He separated from His Ancient Begetter, that is to
say, the Beginning. But the oneness of the flesh of God
received one Nature. As for the coming to us of the
blessed Offspring God the Word, it is the miracle that was
hidden in God from eternity, I mean the miracle of God Who
made Himself man. An impenetrable mystery is the Nature
that abolished the curse and destroyed the sentence of death,
640 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
and taught us concerning" the foundation, which had no
beginning", of the Only-begotten One, Jesus the Christ, our
Lord, the production, according to the flesh, of the womb of
Saint Mary, the perpetual Virgin, in whose holy house we
Fol. 14 6 are [ gathered together this day to commemorate the day of
\ her death. If thou wilt confess these things with a true and
sincere belief then we will prepare to receive thee into the
fold of all the sheejD of the loving Shepherd Christ. Have
no doubt about the matter ; thou must either follow the words
which I have taught thee or thou must get outside this
place/ And Annarikhus opened his mouth and anathematized
the heresy of Ebion and Harpocratius, saying, ' Anathema be
every heresy ; the things which thou [Ebion] hast said unto
me are not to be believed. And now, O my father, receive
thou me into good fellowship with thyself.' And when
I knew that his mind had received the light I baptized him
in the name of the Lady of us all, Saint Mary, whose day
is this day. Finally he went to a monastery in the Mount
of Olives, and he builded upon the foundation of the Apostles
until the day of his death.
I have now described unto you the whole of the story
concerning the heresy of Ebi6n, who said, ' Mary, the mother
Fol. 15 a of the Lord, is a " force ".' Let us now return to | that which
Adi we promised to you in the introduction to our explanation,
that is to say, the [narrative of] the end of the life of the
holy Virgin Mary. And I wish also to go back to what
I promised from the beginning, and to declare it. Tell me,
O Gabriel, thou mediator between God and men, what is the
history of the kinswoman of Mary, this Elisabeth ? I am
listening to thee, and I hear thee preaching about her,
saying, ' Behold, Elisabeth the kinswoman [of Mary] conceived
a son in her old age, according to the prophecy in the
Gospel. The parents of the Virgin were descended from
the tribe of Judah, and Elisabeth was descended from the
daughters of Aaron, and Aaron was descended from the tribe
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 641
of Levi. Thus this matter is twofold, and it reduceth itself
to two persons. Judah and Levi were brethren, each of the
other, and one father, that is to say, Jacob, and one mother
produced them both. Since Elisabeth was a daughter of
Levi, and Mary was descended from Judah, they are then
daughters of two brethren ; are they not then kinswomen, each
of the other ? | I have also stated that the little Virgin Mary Fol. 15 h
was in the Temple, and that she remained by herself before \^
the Archangel Gabriel came to her with a sweet odour, and
Zacharias, the husband of Elisabeth, spake unto her words of
praise concerning the Virgin. I have said that she was in
the Teniple before the gift of the Lord was given unto her,
and that there was no limit to her beauty, and the Temple
was wont to be filled with angels because of her sweet odour,
and they used to come to visit her for the sake of her conver-
sation. And when Elisabeth heard these things she set out
from Dorine and departed to Jerusalem, and she went into
the Temple of the Lord. And when she saw Mary she
marvelled at the grace of God which was on her face, and
they saluted each other and sat down. And Elisabeth said
unto Mary, ' Thy soul and body have been joined unto the
Lord from thy childhood, and thou hast followed Him with
thy whole heart so truly that the Redeemer of Israel shall
proceed from thee.'' And Mary said, ' Blessed be the God of
Israel, Who hath appointed me for Himself from my child-
hood I to minister unto Him with perfect service.' And the Fol. 16 a
two women comforted each other from the Law and the \i:«
Prophets for many days. And afterwards Elisabeth returned
to Dorine to her ordinary life, and she made it a habit to
visit the Virgin several times that year, and she ministered
unto her every need until the day wherein Gabriel came unto
Mary and said unto her, 'Behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman
hath conceived.^ ^ Behold, moreover, the matter is plain
that Mary and Elisabeth were kinswomen, each of the other,
^ Luke i. 36.
T t
642 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
from what is written in the Gospel, the which I have already-
declared to you.
Behold now, let us return to the previous subject which we
left [for a short time], because there is no trouble whatsoever
in discussing- the queen, who became the mother of the King-,
and he who listeneth is not wearied by her history. It is
like unto one who goeth to draw water from a spring ; as
soon as he stretcheth forth his hand to draw therefrom the
spring sendeth forth water in great abundance. And this is
my own case when I begin [to describe] the life of the Virgin,
for the fountain of my speech bubbleth up abundantly, and
I cry out with the Prophet David, and I lift up my voice,
Fol. 16 b saying, | ' Thou hast made me wiser than all my teachers/ ^
'^■*^ and again, 'The manifestation of Thy words is what illu-
mineth us.' ^ Eor I looked round about me, saying, ' Where
shall I begin my discourse ? ' Then I remembered the words
which the Saviour spake unto His mother when He was
hanging upon the Cross, ' Thou woman, behold thy son ! '
referring to John. Then He turned to John, and said unto
him, ' Behold thy mother ! ' ^ and from that day the disciple
took her into his house and ministered unto her with service
of every kind, even as doth a slave who serveth his lord.
And she loved him even as a mother loveth her son. And
she used to do many mighty worjcs, and perform healings
among the people, which were like unto those that were
wrought by Jesus our God, but she never permitted the
Apostles to know [about them], for she fled from the praise
of men. And the Apostles were closely associated with her
at all times when they were preaching. She gathered round
about her a multitude of virgins, she assisted them, and she
made them to rejoice in the benefits of virginity — she who
had drawn nigh unto her God, Who at length came and |
Fol. 17a ^Q^)]j up His abode in her womb for nine months — and she
1 Ps. cxix. 99. 2 Ps. cxlx. 130. » John xix. 26,
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 643
shewed the way, and that the entrance into heaven, to her
beloved Son, was g-ood and without obstacle.
And it came to pass that for ten years after our Lord rose
from the dead, according* to what the Ancient History of
Josephus^ and Irenaeus^ and the Hebrew authorities say,
John and Mary lived in the same house in Jerusalem. And
it came to pass on a certain day, for so he saith, that the
holy Virgin Mary called John and said unto him, ' Go and
summon to me Peter and James, and let them come to me
here in this place.' And John went in haste and summoned
them, and they came, and the three [Apostles] sat down before
her. And she said unto them, ' Hearken unto me, O ye
whom God hath chosen to preach the Gospel throughout all
the world. Ye have seen with your own eyes the mighty
deeds and wonders which God performed in the time when
He was in the world with you, and ye have no need of any
to bear testimony to you. | Ye three did He take up to the Fol. 17 5
Mount of Olives ; and your ears did hear the Voice of the 7V.c
Eather bearing witness concerning Him, saying, " This is My
beloved Son, in Whom is My desire.'^ Ye saw the sufferings
which the Jews inflicted upon Him when He was raised up
on the Cross, and that they put Him to death, and that His
Eather raised Him up from the dead on the third day. And
I went to the tomb, and He appeared unto me, and He spake
unto me, saying, " Go and inform My brethren what things
ye have seen. Let those whom My Eather hath loved come
to Galilee.^' And He came in to you, the door being closed,
and He spake unto you concerning the kingdom which is in
the heavens. And at the end of forty days ye were all
gathered together in one place on the Mount of Olives, and
He was there with you. And the Lord came again to you,
' Bom in Jerusalem in the winter of a. d. 37-8 ; died early in the
second century.
2 Presumably the famous bishop of Lyons who flourished in the second
half of the second century.
Tt2
644 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
and He said unto you, '^ I have fulfilled the dispensation
which was laid down for Me in the world, and I am now
g-oing- up to My Father." And ye replied, '^ Wilt Thou
Fol. 18 rt depart and leave us | orphans ? " And He said, '' When I ^o
\'7 I will send unto you the Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, in My
place, after many days, even until Pentecost. But behold, to
her who was unto Me a dwelling-place I was a Son in the
flesh, and she is under your care now. But I will be with
you until the end of the world.'^ And when He had said
these things unto us He separated Himself from us a little,
and ascended the mountain on the east, and mounted upon
the Cherubim, and departed into the heights in the flesh,
the which He had received from me. And thousands of
thousands, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands [of
angels] sang- hymns to Him, and they followed Him with
their eyes until He entered heaven. And we saw two men
who were standing close to Him, and they said, "Ye men,
why are ye looking up into heaven ? This is Jesus Whom
they crucified, and Who is being- carried up into heaven, and
He it is Who shall come to judge the quick and the dead.^'
Fol. 18 5 And after the end of ten days He | sent upon you the Holy
Xh Spirit, Who gave you power to do mighty works, according
to your ability. Put not behind you the commandments of
the Son of God; fear ye not th^ destruction of the kings
and governors of the earth in such wise that ye shall put
behind you the instructions of your Lord and Master. Now,
therefore, be not grieved in your hearts at what I shall say
unto you.
' The time of my visitation hath drawn nigh, and I must lay
down my body so that my soul and my spirit may depart to
the Lord, in order that He may give unto me the things
which He hath promised to me. For my Lord came unto
me on the evening of the Sabbath (?), as I was standing in
prayer, and He said unto me, " Dost thou know Me ? " And
I said unto Him, " Thou art my Lord and my beloved Son ;
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 645
what is it that Thou commandest me to do ? " And He said
unto me, "Inform Peter and John concerning these thing-s,
for it is they who shall lay their hands upon thine eyes.
Now three more days have yet to pass before I shall come |
for thee and take thy soul and thy body into My city of the Fol. 19 a
Jei-usalem of heaven. And all My saints shall marvel at the Ae
glory which I shall give unto thee in that place, for it is
thou who shalt make God and His angels to be reconciled
with man. And thou shalt be more exalted than all the
saints, and I will make My angels to hymn thee at all times,
for thou resemblest them in thy purity and thy virginity.
All the angels and all the hosts of heaven shall rejoice when
thou comest to meet them. The Patriarchs and the Prophets
shall come forth to meet thee, and they shall exult because
the mother of the Lord hath come to them, for they were not
able to see her in the flesh. Behold, when they see her they
shall praise her through God the Father. All the virgins
who are in the heavens shall rejoice with thee when thou
shalt meet them, and those who have preserved their virginity
shall come forth to thee, and shall bow in homage before thee,
saying, Well hast thou come (i. e. Welcome) ! O mother of
all I virgins ! It was time for thee to come unto us, O thou Fol. 19 b
mother ! Grieve thou not, O mother, about thy holy body, **■
neither about what shall happen unto it, nor about where they
shall lay it. What man is there who hath been begotten by
the flesh who shall not taste death, and whose body shall not
return to the earth wherefrom I took him ? I tasted death,
but I rose from the dead on the third day, I destroyed him
that held the power of death. I will hide thy body in the
earth, and I will make My angels to keep it in the earth
always, and no man whatsoever shall find thy body in the
earth in the place wherein I shall place it, until the day
wherein I shall raise it up incorruptible. And a sweet odour
shall arise from out of thy body until the day wherein it shall
rise up. They shall build a great and glorious church over
646 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
thy body, and it shall be more splendid than a palace of kings.
Haste thee [to do] the commandment of the Apostles, and ]
Fol. 20 a give an ordinance to the virgins. I will come with My
xxis. angels, and I will hide thy body and thy soul ; so then thou
shalt not be afraid of Death when he shall come to thee/^
Now therefore call unto us all the virgins, and I will give
them an ordinance/
And the Apostles did according to what she told them;
and when the virgins had come unto her they saluted her,
and she said unto them, ' I declare unto you that I am about
to depart to the Jerusalem of heaven^; and they paid no
attention to the words. And Mary took hold of the hand of
one of them who had waxed exceedingly old, that is to say,
Mary Magdalene, out of whom the Christ had cast seven
devils, and she said unto the virgins, ' Behold your mother
from this time onwards. Give rest to her spirit, even as she
hath given rest to me in my days. Observe the customs
which ye arranged to keep with the Christ when ye were with
Him.' These things did she say unto the virgins, but she
did not inform them about her death. And she turned to the
Apostles, and she said unto Simon Peter, ^ Simon Peter,
Fol. 206 whom the Lord loved, and preserved | for the kingdom that
jLi6 is in the heavens, be merciful, even as your Father Who is in
the heavens is merciful. James and John, watch over your
holy Catholicus, and be kind and gracious to every man.
And thou, O Peter, go thou into the house of thy disciple
Bibros, and take the pieces of fine linen which thou didst
commit to his care, and bring them hither to me.' And Peter
did according as she told him, and he brought the pieces of
fine linen which had been committed to the care of Bifros
[sic). And she said unto James, ' Rise up, take a stater, and
go to the sellers of sweet perfumes, and bring its value in
spices to me hither ' ; and he did according as she told him.
And when the day wherein she was to be taken arrived,
the Virgin Mary said unto John, 'Rise up, light a great
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 647
number of lamps, both large and small, for the evening- hath
come.' And she took the pieces of fine linen, and spread
them out upon the ground, and she poured out upon them
her sweet spices, and she stood up on them, and said unto
the Apostles, 'Let us pray to j the Lord, so that He mayFoI. 21a
have mercy upon us.' And she spread out her hands towards Aic^
the east, and she made supplication to the Lord, saying,
' I give thanks unto Thee, O Lord God Almighty, and to
Thine Only-begotten Son Jesus Christ, the Word of the
Father, because He came to us, and built for Himself a fleshly
tabernacle in my womb, according as He wished. I brought
Him forth without pollution, without blemish. I nursed Him
(or, reared Him) with anxious care, and it was He Who
nourished me. I give thanks unto Him because Thy Holy
Spirit came into me. And now, my Lord, the time hath come
when Thou shalt draw nigh unto me, and shalt be gracious
unto me. Scatter all the stones of stumbling that are before
me, and [all] obstacles, and let all those that are in my path,
both on the left hand and on the right hand, flee before me.
Stand Thou near me with gladness. Let the powers of
darkness be ashamed, for nothing of theirs hath been found
in me. Open unto me the gates of righteousness, and let
me go in through them, and I will make manifest Thy holy
Name, 0 my God. Let the Dragon flee before me, for
I have freedom of speech before Thee. May the river of
fire be tranquil when I come unto Thee, and may it allow me
to cross over it, for | unto Thee belong the power and the Fol. 2i b
glory for ever and ever. Amen.' JuT^
And when she had said these things she lay down upon the
pieces of fine linen and the sweet spices, and her face was
turned towards the east. And behold, the Lord Jesus Christ
came unto her upon the Cherubim, with the angels before
Him, and He came and stood at His mother's head, and He
said unto her, ' Be not afraid of Death, for the Life of the
whole world is with thee, but it is necessary that at least
648 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
thou shouldst glance at him with thine eyes, and he will not
come except he be commanded to do so/ And Jesus said
unto Death, ' Come, O thou who art in the chambers o£ the
south/ And when Mary saw him she cast her soul into the
bosom of her Son, and He wrapped it up in a napkin (?) of
light. And the Apostles laid their hands upon her eyes, and
she fell asleep with a good falling asleep on the night of the
twentieth day of Tobe, in the peace of God ! Amen.
And the Lord said unto the Apostles, * Take up her body
carefully, and take it to the Valley of Jehosaphat, which is
opposite the Mount of Olives, the place where I broke bread
in days of old. Set down there the bier whereon is the body,
and withdraw yourselves because of the threatening of the
Jews, for they will pursue you wishing to slay you. And
I will hide the body according as it pleaseth Me.' Thereupon
Fol. 22 a the 1 Apostles took up the body and placed it upon a bier.
jjle And when the morning had come a great multitude was
gathered together in the city, and the virgins cried out.^
And straightway Peter and John lifted up the body to carry
it out to the place of which the Saviour had told them, and
a great multitude of people sang psalms and hymns before it,
saying, ' The Lord ,' and a multitude of angels sang
hymns before her. And when they arrived at the Temple
of the Jews all the members of the Sanhedrin were gathered
together in the Temple on that day, and they heard the
singing of the hymns over her holy body. And they said,
' Who is this who hath died in the city this day ? ' And [the
people] said unto them, *It is the mother of the Nazarene,
that is, Jesus, who hath died, and they are taking her out to
bury her.' And they passed a decree unanimously, saying,
' We must not let her be buried in the city, lest mighty
deeds be worked [at her tomb] similar to those which her
Son performed, and lest the people believe in her, and they
^ i. e. tliey acted as wailing women, and raised the well-known death
cry.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 649
change our Law/ And the high priests and the scribes said,
' Let us go and burn her body with fire, so that no man will
ever be able to find it.' And the Jews lighted a fire, and
they pursued [the Apostles] with the bier whereon was the
body of the Virgin. And when the Apostles had arrived at
the Valley of Jehosaphat they looked behind them, | and they Fol, 22 b
saw the Jews pursuing them, and they dropped the bier upon xxv
the ground, for they were afraid that the godless Jews would
kill them. And whilst the Jews were rushing on to overtake
them the Apostles betook themselves to flight and escaped.
Now the body of the holy Virgin they could not find, and all •
that they found was the wooden bier, and they lighted a fire
and threw the bier into it. And they went into every place,
saying, ' Perhaps her body hath been carried away secretly,'
but they could not find it. And a very strong sweet smell
emanated from the place whereon the body of the Virgin had
been laid, and a mighty voice came from heaven, saying unto
them, ' Let no man give himself the trouble of seeking after
the body of the Virgin until the great day of the appearing
of the Saviour.' And the Jews fled greatly ashamed; and
they came to the city and told their neighbours what had
happened, and they commanded them, saying, ' Tell no man
whomsoever what hath happened.'
Now, therefore, O my beloved, these are the things which
we were able to discover for our discourse on the life of the
holy Virgin Mary. The whole time of her life | was sixty Fol. 23 a
years. She gave birth to our Lord when she was fifteen years aa.'^
old, she followed the Saviour when He was preaching for
three and a half years after she gave Him birth, and after
the Saviour rose from the dead^ she lived eleven years and
a half more. She ended her life on the twentieth day of
the month Tobe. Our Lord Jesus, the Christ, reigneth over
us. And after the righteous Emperors, Constantine and his
* I5+3J4-II2 years only = 30 years. Some words dealing with the
other thirty years of Mary's life must have dropped out of the text.
650 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS
son, rose up we built a holy church in the name of the holy
Virgin Mary, the mother of the Lord, on the day of her holy
commemoration. And let us send up to her thanksgiving,
saying, ' Remember us, O true Queen, and do thou plead on
our behalf before God, so that He may shew mercy unto us,
and so that we may celebrate a festival to Him at all times/
Let us give alms to the poor in the name of the Virgin, [so
that] she may not forsake us in the place to which we are
going. Let us ascribe glory unto her by the utterances of
our lips, and let us say, 'Through thee honours have been
bestowed upon the city by our God/ And again, ' The death
Foi. 23 & of the saints is precious | in the sight of the Lord/ ^ And
AJtH again, ' The sound of rejoicing and salvation is in the habita-
tion of the righteous/ ^ And now the time hath arrived for
us to offer up the Holy Offering, the Body and Blood of
Jesus the Christ, our Lord, and moderation in everything is
good. By the Will of God we will give the remainder of the
exegesis in the holy shrine. Let us then bring to an end our
discourse at this place, and let us ascribe glory to the Holy
Trinity, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, life-
giving and consubstantial, now and always, and for ever and
ever. Amen.
COLOPHON
May the Lord Jesus, the Christ, the True God, bless with
life those who have undertaken the preparation of this gift,
which is the choicest of heavenly gifts, and have placed it in
the church of Ptjolpef,^ in the nonie of Pemdje,* so that the
1 Ps. cxvi. 15. * Ps. cxviii. 15.
3 The site of this village is unknown.
* The Coptic nSC-sH is the transcription of the Egyptian
CD
I
^^ ^ or '^^^^^^^^^ Permetchet, later Pmetcha,
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 651
Virgin Mary may make supplication to her Son on their
behalf, that He may tear up the bill of indictment of their
sins, and may write their names in the Book of Life. Amen.
So be it !
D K\ f\ \is O *^® capital of Butchamui 'j ll'l , the XlXth Nome
of Upper Egypt (Oxyrhynchites). The site of the town of Pemdje is
usually believed to be marked by the modern town of Bahnasa, which
is situated about 130 miles to the south of Cairo.
DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP
OF ANTIOCH, ON THE BIRTH OF OUR
LORD AND ON THE VIRGIN MARY
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7027)
Foi. 216 THE DISCOURSE WHICH APA DEMETRIUS,
i^g ARCHBISHOP OF THE CITY OF ANTIOCH, WHO
ORDAINED THE GREAT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM TO
BE AN ELDER, PRONOUNCED ON THE BIRTH,
ACCORDING TO THE FLESH, OF GOD THE
WORD, ON THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY OF THE
MONTH KHOIAKH,! AND ON MARY HIS MOTHER,
THE VIRGIN WHO BROUGHT HIM FORTH. IN
THE PEACE OF GOD ! AMEN.
Now the beginning o£ the month of Khoiak is a joy unto
Fol. 22aus, I and the end thereof is a subject of gladness for all
juic* mankind. For if we go [back] to the beginning of this
month our whole body is wont to rejoice, because it indicateth
to us the happiness of keeping a feast, for it was in this
month that the Devil lost his power and strength, and was
put to shame. The beginning of the month is the blossom of
the fruits of the field, and the end thereof is the stablishing
of our souls, and all mankind is occupied in keeping the feast.
For the beginning of this month indicateth to us the birth,
according to the flesh, of God the Word, and the end thereof
indicateth to us manifestly that the Word of the Father was
[then] brought forth. And who is it that sheweth us that
the beginning of this month is a time for keeping a festival ?
^ This month begins on November 27.
DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS 653
It is Davidj the father^ according- to the flesh, of the Christ,
who saith, ' Blow ye blasts on your trumpets in your new
moons, the day which is appointed, which is our festival ; for
it was a statute unto Israel, | and a decree from the God of Fol. 23 b
Jacob/ ^ And the matter is manifest, that He Whom the ••^'■^
Virgin brought forth is He Who shall be the Only-begotten
of all mankind. Now the Psalm of David also saith ' new
moons and sabbaths'. And, moreover, the Psalm of David
maketh [us] to remember the Sabbath, and the day whereon
this great mystery took place, for the day whereon the holy
Virgin brought forth for us the Only-begotten of the Father
was the day of the new moon of Khoiak, which in that year
was Sunday, and according to what we have found written in
a book which treateth of Chronology, He was born on that
day. [The writer] saith, 'The Psalm of David calleth to
remembrance the Sabbath as if he would proclaim to all
creation, saying, " Keep in remembrance this great festival,
and do not forget this great festival this day.'' | He said. On Fol. 23 a
the fifth, on the Sabbath.' For I desire, O brethren, to ^^^
reveal unto you a great and marvellous mystery. If the
commemoration of the one righteous man shall produce
a good report, how much greater good, and how many more
kinds of benefits shall there arise through the commemoration
of all the righteous ? However, let us lay aside mystery, and
let us begin [our discourse] wherein we will glorify the Only-
begotten of the Father. And we must bring into the midst ^
the birth of the Virgin, who was the Ark of the Governor,
out of whom arose the Word of the Father, that is to say, the
holy Virgin Mary.
There was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Joakim,
and he had a wife, whose name was Susanna {sic), and both
of them I were old, and they had become aged in their days. Fol. 23 h
And they drew nigh to God, now they were both together, SJc
1 Ps. Ixxxi. 3, 4 ; cf. Lev. xxiii. 24.
2 i. e. bring forward for consideration.
654 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
and they made supplication to God, saying, ' O Thou Good
and man-loving- God, let not my wife be called " barren ", but
give unto us the seed of men, for it was Thou Who didst say
through the speech of Moses Thy servant. There shall no
barren or childless person be in Israel.' ^ And whilst he was
saying these things, behold, a man of light appeared unto
him from out of the darkness, saying, ^ Joakim, Joakim, what
aileth thee, and why is thy heart so grievously afflicted?^
And Joakim said unto him, ' My Lord, I have become old in
days, both I and my wife, and we have no child.' And the
man of light said unto him, ' Behold, thy wife shall conceive,
and she shall bring forth a female child, the like of which no |
Fol. 24 a woman hath ever produced, neither shall any woman bring
^^\ forth a daughter like unto her. Now take good heed, for
on the day wherein she shall be born there shall be great joy
unto thee, and thou shalt dedicate her to the Temple of the
Lord, and thou shalt call her name "Mary".' And when
the man of light had finished talking with him, Joakim rose
up, and awoke Anna his wife, and told her all the words
which had been said concerning her. And his wife became
white of face, and she said unto him, ' May the Will of God
be done.^
And after these things Anna his wife conceived, and she
gave birth to this Great Gift. And the day wherein she gave
birth to her was the Sabbath, that is to say, the fifteenth day
of the month Athor,^ a day whereon the people of the Jews
were celebrating a festival. And on the eighth day, which
fell on the [following] Sabbath, they registered her name
and the gift of her [to the Temple], and they dedicated her
to the Temple, for she was the first-born child.^ Eor this is
Fol. 24 h the I Law of the Hebrews : they give the name to the newly
••AH born child on the eighth day after his birth, and it was for
this reason that they treated the woman child thus. And
1 Deut. vii. 14. ^ This month begins on October 28.
* Num. ili. 13.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 655
when Mary had grown, and had completed her third year,
and they were about to give her to the Temple of the Lord, a
great miracle happened, the like of which had never taken
place from the foundation of the world. At the moment
when her mother Anna set her upon her feet, inside the door
of the Temple, before the priests, she walked by herself into
the Temple, and went on until she arrived in the place behind
the veil of the altar, whereon were offered up the sacrifices
of the Lord. And when she had gone into [this place] she
did not turn back to come out again, neither did one thought
of her parents rise up | in her heart, nor any thought of any FoI. 25 a
earthly thing. She progressed daily, and she was praised by juie
the other virgins who were in the Temple. And when she
had grown, and was eight or ten years old, she became a
type to the priests, and they were afraid to meet her, for her
whole body was pure, and her heart was firm in the Lord.
She was pure in her body and in her soul, she never put
her face outside the door of the Temple, she never looked at a
strange man, and she never moved herself to gaze upon the
face of a young man. And she lived in chastity, and in the
service of God, and in the ordered service of the Temple.
Her apparel was dainty. Her tunic came down over her seal,
and her head-cloth came down over her eyes ; she wore a [
girdle round her tunic, and her tunic was never soiled or torn. Fol. 25 b
She never put antimony (eye-paint) on her eyes, and she did n
not lay the unguent made from the crocus flower on her cheeks.
She did not put slippers on her feet as ornaments, and she
wore neither ai'mlets nor bracelets, nor trinkets nor jewellery
on her arms and hands. She never craved for a large quantity
of food, neither did she ever walk about in the market-place
of her city. She never lusted for the works of this world.
She never stripped herself naked, and she never washed in the
[public] bath, and she never examined with careful attention
the members of her body. But she was experienced in the
fear of God, and the Christ walked with her, and watched
656 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
over her in every place, for He knew that He had fashioned
her to be for Him an ark and a dwelling-place.
Fol. 26 a And she lived in the Temple in this | holy manner until
w5k. she had completed her twelfth year. And when the priests
who were in the Temple looked at her, and saw that she had
become large of stature (i. e. grown up), they were afraid lest
the way of women would come to her in the Temple, for
they did not know of the dispensation which God had
arranged should come to her. Then the priests took counsel
and decided to commit her to the care of a man who
would guard her until they saw what was to become of her.
And they sat down, and they cast lots, and the lot fell upon
the house of David; and they cast lots again for all those
who belonged to that house, and the lot fell upon Joseph.
Now Joseph was an old man, and he was a carpenter by
trade, and he feared God, and he never at any time ate the
bread of idleness. And he had no wife, for his wife was dead,
and she had left him some wise sons and two daughters.
Fol. 26 b And the priests | called him, and said unto him, ' The lot
Itfs hath fallen upon thee that Mary the virgin, the daughter of
Joakim, shall be thy wife. Behold, we deliver her into thy
hands ; take care of her until the time when we can make
a marriage feast.^ And the holy old man, whose grey hair
was like unto the shoots of the tuee of Paradise, that is to
say, the Tree of Life which is in the middle of Paradise, made
himself the protector of the garden wherein the Pearl stone
was hidden. And he carried her to Nazareth, and took her
into his own house, and she made his house into a place for
prayer and a monastery. He took a virgin into his house to
make her his wife, and she made his house into a church, and
psalms, and prayers, and spiritual songs were said and sung
therein. He took to himself a wife, and she became unto
him salvation.
Fol. 27 a -^iid it came to ]>ass that after he had | taken her into his
jTci house she went into her own room and took up her abode
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 657
therein^ and she never came down the stairs except on the
day wherein she departed to Torine/ and also on the day
wherein Joseph took her to Bethlehem to register his own
name, and the names of herself and her Child. And the
registration read thus : * Joseph^ the son of David, and Mary
his wife, and Jesus their Son.' Behold, O my beloved, and
consider this great miracle. A woman, who is a virgin, with
child, and it is not known what is in her. I marvel at thee,
O thou aged Joseph, thou blessed carpenter. What was it
that came into thy heart when thou didst write down [the
name of] this young Child after thine, even though thou
didst not know whence He came ? Thou wast bound to
write down [the name of thy] wife after thine own, because
she was committed to thy care, but didst thou know whence
was the Son she was carrying in her womb ? [And Joseph
replieth,] ' Faithful is He Who spake to me, saying. Take
Mary, thy wife, j into thy house, for that which shall beFol. 27 6
born of her is of the Holy Ghost/ ^ Then must we not turn W^
to the matter from another aspect ? The old man, the car-
penter, took a door that was sealed into his house. He who
had tasted marriage kept watch over the maiden who had
never known man. The father of sons received to himself
the Word of the Father. He who had had experience of
the marriage in this world became the servant of the Spotless
Lamb who carried the Only-begotten Son of God. When
Joseph took Mary into his house the man unconsciously took
to himself God.
And she sat in his house, and she worked at weaving
purple into the veil of the Temple, according to the rule
concerning virgins. She never saw any man whatsoever,
but I the angels came and ministered unto her, and theyFol. 28«
passed the whole day standing before her in the form of U€
young doves, and they gave her courage, and they comforted
^ The village near Jerusalem where Mary's cousin Elisabeth lived.
2 Matt. i. 20.
U U
658 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
her. And she sat in Joseph's house for three years^ and his
sons ministered unto her_, and the angels were round about
her at all times, for they earnestly desired to remain with
her because of her purity, and they were in the form of
doves or some other kind of holy bird. They flew about
her in the place where she used to sit working- at her handi-
craft, and they would alight upon the window of her room,
and they longed to hear her holy voice, which was sweet, and
pretty, and holy. She blessed God, and she never ceased to
Fol. 28 & do so by day and by night. She blessed the Almighty, [ and
tic great tranquillity and the fear of God were round about the
place wherein she lived her life of quiet contemplation. And
all the Powers who were in the heavens were in a state of
wonderment at her purity and her chastity, and they said,
'We never before saw a woman like unto this.' Sarra (Sarah),
the wife of Abraham, cannot compare with her, and she
did not occupy herself with works of this kind. Rebecca, the
wife of Isaac, resembled her somewhat, but she cannot compare
with this virgin. Leah and Rachel were married women, and
they bore sons, and they never attained the honourable estate of
this virgin. And Anna, the mother of Samuel, only laboured
for one day; she poured out her tears before God, and He
Fol. 29 a granted to her her petition. As for the Virgin, | from the
W"^ day wherein they placed her in the Temple, she never ceased
from her regular rule in respect of her prayers, and her fast-
ings, and her acts and works, and her numerous habits of
asceticism.
And it came to pass after these things that the time
arrived for God to remember His words to our holy fathers,
the Prophets. And the Father took counsel with His Holy
Word, Who had proceeded from Him, and Who was of like
substance with Himself, and Who had lived with Him in the
same honourable estate from the beginning, and in the same
glory, and in the same strength, and in the same power, and
with the same nature, I mean His Only-begotten Son, Who
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 659
was like unto Him in the substance of His Godhead, saying-,
' The time hath arrived, My beloved Son, for Thee to go down
and to seek | after Thy sheep who have gone astray in the Fol.2',)?)
world through sin. I wish Thee to take good heed to Adam, KH
and to open to him the gate of Paradise. Remember, My
Son, that the time hath arrived for Thee to complete the
sacrifice of Isaac,- which was insufficient to save the world.
The daughter of Jephthah was offered up,^ but her blood
[only] saved herself. For the blood of Abel crieth out,^ and
it awaiteth Thee to go down into the world, and to shed Thy
Blood, in order that Thy Blood may cry out and Abel's blood
hold its peace. All the Prophets have awaited Thee, saying,
How long, O Lord, before Thou wilt turn Thyself, and come
down, and fulfil our prophecies and | our visions ? Now, Fol. 30 a
therefore, O My Son, be not unmindful of Thy creation, and ii©
let it not perish. Behold, Thy throne is prepared for Thee,
O My beloved Son, until Thou hast vanquished the Devil.
Behold, Thine abode is prepared for Thee on the earth, that
is to say, the Virgin Mary, whom Thou hast fashioned with
Thine own hands. Behold, I have prepared for Thee a father
on the earth, that is to say, the old man Joseph, the blessed
carpenter, who shall be unto Thee a servant and an attendant.
When Thou goest down upon the earth it shall rejoice to its
foundations, and the Devil shall take to flig-ht. Depart,
My Son, in peace, and Thou shalt return in peace. None
compelleth Thee to depart. It is I Who command Thee to
fulfil My command. Be not un| mindful of the work of Fol. 30 6
Thy hands, which is about to perish. I declared with My ^
own mouth that a flood of water should not [again] come
upon the earth,* but a deluge of sins hath increased on the
earth, and hath swallowed up all people in the water-floods of
iniquity. The ark of Noah preserved a seed upon the earth,
and behold, I have prepared for Thee the womb of the Virgin
* Gen. xxii. 1-14. 2 Judges xi. 29-40.
» Gen. iv. 10 ; Matt, xxiii. 35 ; Heb. xi. 4 ; xii. 24 * Gen. ix. 11.
UU 2
660 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
Mary, and I will make Thee to be therein for nine months,
so that Thou mayest deliver the whole world throug-h her.
We destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah/ and all the cities that
were round about them, and up to this present they have not
ceased to commit sin. Now therefore, O My beloved Son,
make haste, get Thee down, and save the rest o£ mankind.
We sent Jonah the prophet to Nineveh, the great city, and
Foi, 31 a \iQ preached unto her repentance," but his preaching- | was not
5.^ sufficient to save them after they had repented, and they
made themselves corrupt again. One part of the world
having been destroyed, [we might think] that the other
parts would be afraid, and would abandon their sins ; but
they were not afraid ; on the contrary, they continue in their
sins. Now therefore, O My beloved Son, come, get Thee
down into the world, and save the rest of mankind. I gave
the Law by Moses, but until Thou goest down into the woi'ld
and fulfillest the Law, it will never be fulfilled (or, completed).
All the Prophets prophesied concerning Thee, but all their
prophecies will be things of naught until Thou goest down and
dost confirm them. The whole world is expecting Thee, and
all the earth is polluted with the error of idols ; if Thou dost
not go down, and pour out Thy Blood upon it, it will never
be purified. Those who are in the nethermost Amente await
Fol. 31 b Thee, so that Thou mayest go and give | them redemption.
'^ii The time hath arrived for Thee to open the gate of Paradise,
and to make Adam to enter it again. Eve, the mother of all
the living, awaitefch Thy departure into the body of Mary,
and Thy taking upon Thyself a human body in her womb,
and Thy giving of freedom unto the whole race of women.
When Thou goest. My Son, Thou shalt give rest (or, satis-
faction) unto all nations. Get Thee gone. My Son, and pay
diliffent attention to the vine that hath become barren.*
After these things the Only-begotten hearkened unto the
* Gen. xix. 24. * Jonah iii. 4 ; Matt. xii. 41.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 661
command of His Eatherj and o£ His own free-will made Him-
self ready to come down upon the earth, to fulfil the work
which had been announced by the Law and the Prophets.
For Paul, the chosen vessel, said, ' When the time | was Fol. 32 a
fulfilled, God sent His Son, He proceeded from a woman, ^^
[and] He made Himself to be under the Law, that He might
purchase those who were under the Law/ ^ What man is
there who, on hearing these words of wonder, doth not marvel
greatly thereat ?
Now when I consider what happened to this virgin, my
mind is disturbed, and I am seized with trembling, and
I drop my hands helplessly, for I am unable to do anything.
Many, many have wished to investigate this controversy, in
the same way [as myself], but they have fallen into despair,
and have known not [what to do]. For the matter is beyond the
comprehension of human nature if one enquireth how did the
Word become flesh or how did the Word become man?
It belongeth to us to believe that He is Perfect God and in
no way inferior to His Father. He is the Only-begotten | of Fol. 82 6
God the Father. He is the First-born of the womb of Mary ^"^
His Mother, a Virgin. He is God, He became man, and He
fulfilled every [function] appertaining to human nature, with
the exception of sin. He was of like substance with His
Father, and He was not different from His Father according
to the substance of divinity. He was a man. He was
God, He advanced in every matter of childhood. He obeyed
His parents. And when He wished to come to us. He spake
unto the Archangel Gabriel, and said unto him, ' Come, fulfil
the command of thy Lord. Come, perform the ministration
of My service, and get thee gone to the holy Virgin Mary.
Thou shalt indicate to her My presence. Thou shalt inform
her that I will dwell in her. | Take good heed how thou shalt Fol. 33 «
talk to her. Do not frighten her by thy appearance. Disturb ^.^
» Gal. iv. 5.
662 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
her not by thy words. Trouble not her mind, for she is a
young' maiden, and cannot bear any fright from thee. She
will be a great marvel by producing a man-child, for hearken,
a virgin shall give birth to a child without [the help of] male
seed. Do not put before her any [threat of] punishment, as
thou didst to Za[cha]rias.^ Appear unto her with joy and
gladness, speak to her with words of tenderness, tell her
about My glory, which shall be to her. It is good to hide
the private affairs of the king,^ but it is a good thing to
make manifest with glory the works of God.''
And when Gabriel came unto her, he did not appear unto
her in his glory, neither did he go into her presence in the
Fol. 33 b form of a man, for he | knew that it was not her custom to
'^S see strange men. But he stood outside the door of her
chamber, and he cried out to her, saying, ' Hail, thou maiden
who hast found favour ! The Lord is with thee.' And when
she heard the strange voice she was disturbed, and she said,
' Of what kind is this salutation ? ' And she was agitated
about these things, and she marvelled concerning the voice
which she had heard. And Gabriel cried out yet a second
time, saying, ' Hail, thou maiden who hast found favour !
The Lord is with thee.' And when the angel saw that she
was disturbed at [his] words, he began to enter into her
presence with a joyful bearing, saying, ' Fear not, O Mary,
for thou hast found favour with God. Eor behold, thou
shalt conceive, and shalt bear a son, and shalt call Him Jesus.'
Fol. 34 a And the Virgin marvelled, saying, | ' In what way can this
^,S possibly happen to me ? I have never known a man, for
I am a virgin.' And the archangel answered and said unto
her, ' Fear not, O Mar}-, for thou hast found favour with God.
Be strong, and of good cheer, for that which thou shalt bring
forth is holy, and He shall be called the Son of God.
' Hail, Mary, thou woman whose fruit shall give salvation
1 Luke i. 18-23. « Tobit xli. 7.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 663
to the world and to all mankind ! Hail, thou who hast found
favour ! The Lord is with thee.
' Hail, Mary, thou spotless dove ! in whom there is no
blemish, to whom is sent the choice, sweet odour by me,
Gabriel. Hail, thou who hast found favour ! The Lord is
with thee!
' Hail, Mary, who shalt clothe the whole world in the
apparel of salvation ! Hail, thou who hast found favour !
The Lord is with thee.
' Hail, Mary, through whom salvation shall come | to the Fol. 34 &
whole world, because of thy walking- in it ! Hail, thou who ^^
hast found favour ! The Lord is with thee.
' Hail, Mary, who art the choicest thing in heaven and
upon earth ! Hail, thou who hast found favour ! The Lord
is with thee.
'■ Hail, Mary, thou tower in which is the King-^s treasure !
Hail, thou who hast found favour ! The Lord is with thee.
' Hail, Mary, who hast given unto us a way of entrance into
heaven ! Hail, thou who hast found favour ! The Lord is
with thee.
'■ Hail, Mary, who hast opened to us the door of Paradise,
after it had been closed through the transgression of Adam
and Eve ! Hail, thou who hast found favour ! The Lord is
with thee.
' Hail, thou second ark, which hath saved the world from
the destruction of impiety ! Hail, thou who hast found
favour ! The Lord is with thee.
' Hail, thou beautiful Lamb, who hast made to spring up
for us the pure wool and the apparel of J incorruption ! Fol. 35 «
Hail, thou who hast found favour ! The Lord is with thee. ^
' Hail, thou vase of gold, wherein was the manna ! Hail,
thou who hast found favour ! The Lord is with thee.
' Hail, thou who didst remove the enmity which existed
between God and us ! Hail, thou who hast found favour !
The Lord is with thee.
664 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
' Hail, Mary, thou sweet odour that hath mounted up before
God Almighty until God hath become reconciled to His
creation which He hath created ! Hail, thou who hast found
favour ! The Lord is with thee.
' Hail, thou who art the tent of the Godhead, wherein the
Only-begotten of the Father hath rej^osed ! Hail, thou who
hast found favour ! The Lord is with thee.
' Hail, Mary, thou ark, whereof every part is covered with
gold, and wherein God the Father sojourned in the foi'm of
His Holy M''ord ! [Hail, thou who hast found favour ! The
Lord is with thee.]
Fol. 35& 'Hail, Mary, thou bread that hath come forth j from
O heaven, to satisfy the hungry and to fill souls with good
things ! Hail, thou who hast found favour ! The Lord is
with thee.
' Hail, Mary, who dost deliver every one from the storm of
the Devil, and dost bring them into the haven of salvation.
Hail, thou who hast found favour ! The Lord is with thee.
' Hail, Mary, thou unpolluted bride without blemish, who
hast prepared for us the path of salvation ! Hail, thou who
hast found favour ! The Lord is with thee.
' Hail, Mary, through whom and by whom all the women
in the world have acquired freedom of speech with her Lord !
Hail, thou who hast found favour! The Lord is with
thee.
' Hail, Mary, thou holy table, whereon the rational sacri-
fice is slain ! Hail, thou who hast found favour ! The Lord
is with thee.
Hail, Mary, the light of whose Son hath filled the whole
woi'ld ! Hail, thou who hast found favour ! The Lord is
with thee. I
Fol. 86a 'Hail, Mary, whose holy birth-pangs were awaited by
O^ heaven and by earth ! Hail, thou who hast found favour !
The Lord is with thee.
' Hail, Mary, thou good root, who hast made to blossom
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 665
for us the fruit of righteousness ! Hail, thou who hast found
favour ! The Lord is with thee.
' Hail, Mary, who hast made to blossom the blessed seed
of the fruit of righteousness of the Tree of Life ! Hail, thovi
who hast found favour ! The Lord is with thee.
^ Hail, Mary, thou golden candlestick ! Hail, thou who
hast found favour ! The Lord is with thee.
' Hail, Mary, thou new cistern wherein is salt, which will
make sweet that which is bitter ! Hail, thou who hast found
favour ! The Lord is with thee.'
Verily, if all [the peoples of] the world were to come to one
place, and verily, if 1 were to go round about in every direc-
tion, I should never come to the end of the [recital of the]
blessings | which are thy due, O thou holy turtle-dove, who FoI. 36 6
hast come forth from the dovecot of the Great King, and who O^ <sic)
hast produced the Bridegroom of the whole world. And even
if all the wise men in all the world, and all the men learned
in books, and all the orators in every part of all the world
were to gather themselves together, they would not be able to
declare sufficiently the honour that belongeth unto thee. Or,
what could they say concerning the great glory which thou
hast acquired through thy Son that would be adequate ?
They might say, ' Heaven is high,^ but it is not thy equal,
for thy womb was loaded with Him Who filleth the heavens
and the earth. And if people say unto me, ^The earth is
great,' I reply, 'The earth is His footstool.' And if people
would set the hosts of the heavens in comparison with thee,
thou art greater | than they in thy purity. They call thee Fol. 37 «
the ' ark ', but the ark of old preserved onl}^ Noah and his ot
sons, whilst thou hast saved the whole world, which was
being destroyed by wickedness. They call thee the ' ark of
the Covenant', but in that ark there were [only] the Two
Tables ^ which had been written by the fingers of God,
' 1 Kings viii. 9.
666 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
whilst thou didst carry [the Lord of] the Universe, in the
Word of His power. They call thee 'the vessel of gold',
but that vessel only held a very little manna/ which served
as a memorial for the children of Israel, whilst thou didst
contain Him that fed the whole world with the manna of the
mind, which is His Body of God and His Blood of truth,
Fol. 37 b which He gave for us until He redeemed us | from our sins.
oc- And it came to pass after these things that Mary said unto
the archangel, 'Behold, thou art speaking to me in words
that are beyond the measure of all men's understanding, and
thou art proclaiming to me a marvellous mystery. For I am
a virgin, and can this thing possibly come to me who have
never known man ? ■" And the angel answered and said unto
her, ' If thou wishest to verify the words which I have spoken
unto thee, rise up and go to Elisabeth, the wife of Zacharias
the priest, who dwelleth in Torine, for she is thy kinswoman,
and thou shalt be convinced of the truth of the words which
I have spoken, by her example. Eor I was sent unto
Zacharias her husband, some days ago, and I proclaimed to
him also tidings of great joy, saying, " Behold, Elisabeth |
Fol. 88 a thy wife shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name
o-^ John." 2 And when Zacharias shewed that he did not believe
my words, I inflicted uj^on him the punishment of dumbness.
Now Elisabeth conceived a son, and Zacharias was dumb
according to the word of my mouth, and there was great joy
in the house of Zacharias. And this is the sixth month since
Elisabeth conceived a son, according to the word which I
announced to him. And thou, O wise virgin, art exalted
above all the created beings and things which God hath
formed ; but I am unable to pronounce [upon thee] a decree
of judgement in the same manner as I did concerning him,
Fol^ 33 J, inasmuch as thou art the treasury j of my Lord. For the
5h mystery that hath come to Zacharias hath come unto others
' Exod, xvi. 33. 2 Luke i, 13-22.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 667
before him ; but the mystery which hath come to thee hath
never before happened, even from the beginning of creation,
and it shall never happen again.'
And when Mary heard these things she spake unto Gabriel
with a face of gladness, saying, ' Behold, I am the servant of
the Lord, let it be to me according to thy word.' And the
angel departed from her. And Mary in no wise forgot to do
what she had been told to do, and she rose up quickly to go
to Torine. And she took with her the daughter (sic) of Joseph
to be a companion on the road, and she set out on the journey,
and undertook the fatigue and hardship of the road from
Nazareth to Torine. And she went into the house of
Zacharias, and saluted | Elisabeth. I marvel at thee, O virgin, Fol. 39 a
how thou didst know where Torine was, and who shewed thee oe
the house of Zacharias, and why thou didst not lose thy way
to the town, or wander into a strange house, for thou hadst
not been shewn how to enter it, since thou wast not in the
habit of frequenting it. The virgin saith : ' I went to see
this marvellous mystery which had been pointed out to me.
When I found Elisabeth she was with child. And I saw
with my own eyes that her womb, which had been barren,
was thrust forward through the weight of the child which she
was carrying in it, and that her breasts, which had been
dry, were heavy with milk. And when I saw the joy and
gladness about the delivery [that was to take place] in the
house of the barren woman, and when I saw Zacharias dumb
and his mouth closed, I believed | that the words which had Fol. 39 6
been spoken unto me [by the angel] were true. Nevertheless ^i
I did marvel at the statement that I should give birth to
a child without [the help of] a man.' It was not merely a
matter of making a woman who had been barren to conceive,
forlsaae was given to Abraham when he was one hundred
years old, and Sarra (Sarah) herself was ninety years old;
and Isaac was sixty years old when he begat Jacob and Esau,
and Rebecca was fifty years old; and Rachel was a barren
668 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
woman, and she bore Benjamin and Josepli ; and Anna, the
mother of Samuel, was a barren woman, and she gave birth to
a prophet ; but to make a virgin to bear a child without [the
help of] a man was, indeed, a wonderful mystery.
And Mary went and entered into the house of Zacharias,
and saluted Elisabeth, and she found that Elisabeth was with
Fol.iOa child, and j that Zacharias was dumb, and that all the signs
n^ [of an approaching delivery] were present ; and she saw that
Zacharias had received the punishment of dumbness^ and
that he was sitting in silence. And she saw also that the
aged barren woman was bowed by reason of the great weight
of the child, and she saw that her breasts, which had been
shrivelled and dried up for a long time past, were full and
large and dripping with milk, and she saw that her womb,
which had been shrivelled and dried up, was thrust forward,
and she saw that she was carrying a child. And she saw the
gladness and festivity which were in the house of Zacharias.
And straightway, when she had gone in to Elisabeth, and
had saluted her, she (i. e. Elisabeth) leaped up like a girl
through the Holy Spirit Who had come upon her, and as she
stood up John moved through gladness within her. And
Fol. 40 6 straightway | she cried out with a loud voice, and said,
nfe ' Blessed art thou among women ! And blessed is the fruit
which is in thee ! As for me, who am I that the mother
of my Lord should come to me ? ^ And behold, when the
sound of thy salutation reached my ears, the child moved
within me through gladness.^ And blessed was the woman
who believed that there would be a fulfilment of the words
which Avere said unto her by the Lord.
O Elisabeth, whence didst thou know that the child which
thou hadst conceived could bear witness, and that he moved in
thy womb ? For such a thing hath never been for a woman
to know what is in her womb, before she hath brought it
' Luke i. 42, 43.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 669
forth and hath seen what kind of a child it is which she
beareth. However, Zacharias cannot have told her what the
angel had said unto him, for from the time when Zacharias
shewed himself unbelieving- in respect of the angel dumb-
ness I appeared in him, and from the time when he was in Fol. 41 a
the Temple he never spoke to Elisabeth. O Elisabeth, thou nc«
wast bound to take care for that which thou wast to bring
forth; but whence didst thou know the words which the
angel had spoken to Mary, saying, 'And blessed is she be-
cause she hath believed that the words which have been
spoken to her shall come to pass through the Lord ? ' ^ Was
she, pei'adventure, present when Gabriel spake unto her ?
Assuredly not. It was the Holy Spirit that came upon her,
and she prophesied concerning the things that were hidden.
And the two young women had known each other from the
time when they were in their mother's wombs, and they looked
upon each other, and they rejoiced, and they wished to come
forth before the time came. For this reason the Holy Spirit
came upon them and Elisabeth prophesied. And when Mary
was certain about the words of the angel she said, ' My soul is
exalted in the Lord, and my spirit rejoiceth in God my
Saviour; for He hath looked | upon the humility of His Fol. 41 &
servant. For behold, from henceforth, all generations shall ri*^
hold me to be justified. For He Who is mighty hath done
great things for me, and His Name is holy. His mercy is
from generation to generation on those who fear Him. He
hath performed a mighty deed with His arm, He hath
scattered the proud in the thought of their hearts. He hath
overthrown the dynasts on their thrones, and hath exalted
those who are humble. He hath satisfied the hungr}^ with
good things, and He hath sent the rich away empty. He
hath helped Israel, keeping in remembrance mercy, according
to what He spake unto our fathers, Abraham and his seed,
for ever.' ^
1 Luke i. 45. 2 L^ke i. 46-55.
670 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
And Mary remained with Elisabeth for three months^ and
returned to her house. That Mary remained with Elisabeth
Fol. 42 a for three months is an evident matter ; but | did she not then
ne remain with her until she brought forth ? Now although
the Evangelist doth not make this [fact] perfectly clear, yet
behold, the words that follow these statements will shew us
[that she did]. He saith that * the days of Elisabeth were
fulfilled for her to bring forth \^ and it is manifest that Mary
would not have left her without seeing Elisabeth's joy in the
little child to whom she was about to give birth^ for which
very purpose Mary had gone thither. For if the man who is
invited to a banquet, whether it be a feast for a birthday or
for some other day of rejoicing, cannot possibly leave the man
who hath bidden him to the banquet until he hath seen the
end of the rejoicings and the festivities, how much more
would the mother of Him Who is life, and Who filleth the
heavens and the earth, be obliged to remain until she had
completed the matter for the purpose of which she had come !
Therefore most certainly Mary remained with Elisabeth until
Fol. 42 6 she had seen the little child, and had [ spoken to Zacharias.
^^ ' And after these things/ Scripture saith, ' Mary returned to
her house,' ^ and sat down [there] composedly until she had
fulfilled eight months.
And what happened after these thijigs ? ' It came to pass,'
Scripture saith, ' that in those days an order came forth from the
Emperor Augustus that all the world should be registered for
taxation, each according to his village ; this was the first regis-
tration which took place, and Cyrenius was the governor of
Syria. And every one went to have his name registered according
to his city, and Joseph went up also.' ^ And Joseph said unto
Mary, ' What shall we do ? Behold, they will lay hands on
us, and make us go up to Bethlehem and have our names
1 Luke i. 57.
2 'And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her
house,' Luke i. 56. ' Luke ii. 1-4.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 671
registered in the taxing'-list/ And she said unto him^ ' How
can we go | up ? For, behold, the days are fulfilled for Fol. 43 a
me to bring forth/ And the good old man said unto her, ^'^
'I believe that Grod will direct the journey for us.' And they
rose up and left Nazareth, and they took the road to go up to
Bethlehem, and they happened to arrive there on the Day of
the Preparation, which is the great [day] of the fast. On
that day no one asked them questions, and also they did not
enquire for a place wherein to sojourn. And they found a
caravanserai within the city where strangers lodged, and they
also went in and camped there ; but they could not find any
room wherein to sleep because of the large number of people
who were [already lodged therein]. And at dawn on the
following morning, which was the Sabbath, and the first day
of the new moon of the month of Khoiak, they unrolled their
bedding by the side of a cattle-manger. | And the whole of ^ol. 43 &
that day was passed by them in waiting for their turn to ^**
come for their names to be registered. And that which was
written above them in the register of taxes was as follows :
' Joseph the carpenter, of the tribe of David, and Mary his
wife, and Jesus their Son.' Blessed art thou, O Joseph, for
thou didst attain to a position which had never before been
reached by man. Thou didst attain to the honour of writing
the Name of the Logos of the Father after thy name, as if
He were [thy] Son. From what didst thou come, and to
what didst thou attain? From being a carpenter, working
at thy handicraft, with thy tools in thy hands, thou didst
attain to making thyself the father of Him that hath created
everything ! When a man acquii-eth the rank of a king, or
weareth a crown, after a time he passeth away, and his rank
also passeth away with him. As for thee, not only shall thy
sovereignty not pass away from thee after thy death, but it
shall endure for ever. And we ourselves | who are sitting Fol. 44 a
upon lofty thrones, when our days are fulfilled, and we are ne
obliged to sleep with our fathers, our honourable rank and
672 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
our names sink into oblivion together. But as for thee,
O righteous old man, thy name shall remain and endure
for ever ! How canst thou conceal the fact that thou wast
the father and servant of Him that created everything- with
His own hands ?
Then after all these things and the registration of their
names on the twenty-seventh day, on the day of the ,
on the twenty-eighth day, which was the great day of the fast,
they were not able to travel until the Sabbath was ended. And
at midday of the twenty-eighth day Joseph looked into the
face of Mary, and he saw that her whole body was shining
brightly, and that she was greatly moved. And he spake unto
her tenderly, saying, ' Why art thou disturbed this day ? '
And she said unto him in a terrified manner, ' O help me,
for behold, the hidden fruit wisheth to come forth.^ And
Fol.44bhe I said unto her, 'Fear not, but be strong, for He Who
^ shall come forth from thy womb is He Who shall help thee.'
And after these things she was again greatly moved, because
it was her first time of bringing forth, and she was a stranger
in the place, and there was neither acquaintance nor kins-
woman with her, and she had never seen a woman in this
condition, and she had never been instructed in matters of this
kind.
And there was a very large star in the middle of the
heavens, and it illumined the whole world, and the men
who were in Bethlehem were examining it with much
attention, and they spake unto one another, saying, 'This
star [indicateth] that a king is going to be born/ And
Mary and Joseph heard all the words that were spoken about
this matter, and Mary rejoiced [as] they marvelled, for
there is a caravanserai in heaven wherein God and His
angels dwell. And Mary passed the whole of that night
in a restless condition, and she was greatly perturbed. And
Fol. 45 a at the moment | of dawn on the twenty-ninth day of the
^i>^ month Khoiak, the fleecy cloud of light which overshadowed
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 673
the good servant said, 'Do an act of kindness for Me;
enquire after a woman who knoweth how to take care of
children who are newly born from the womb/ And Joseph
said unto Mary^ ' Fear not Him that spake unto thee, for
thou shalt bear a faithful son, for He spake unto me, saying,
He Who shall be brought forth by her is of the Holy Spirit.'
And when he had said these things unto her he walked
out from the caravanserai, and he knew not whither he was
walking. And he looked up, and he saw a tent outside the
city, and there were a number of men in it. And he walked
towards it, and he looked up, and he saw a woman standing
on the roof of her house, and looking over the wall. And
Joseph cried out unto her, saying, 'I adjure thee, O thou
woman, tell me if there be in this place a woman who
knoweth how to act as a midwife ; | and let her come and Fol. 45 b
sit with this young woman until she bringeth forth, and I will qfc
give her her hire.' And straightway the Holy Spirit came
upon this woman, and she said unto him, ' Thou art Joseph,
the blessed and righteous old man, the husband of Mary,
from whose womb the Word of the Father shall come forth/
And he said unto her, ' Come down ' ; and straightway, by
the Holy Spirit Who came upon her, she made haste, and
came down, and put on her finest apparel as if she knew that
she was going to meet God. And she came outside the door,
and she stretched out her hands upwards to heaven, saying,
' O Jesus, the Word of the Father, as I have left my door
open, and followed Thee, even so do Thou open unto me a place
of abode in Thy kingdom/ And whilst Joseph was outside
the holy Virgin Mary brought forth the | Son of her first Fol. 46 a
labour ; and she wrapped Him round with strips of stuff, and qc»
laid Him to rest in the cattle-manger, for there was no room
for them in the caravanserai. Hail, thou caravanserai, which
thus became the Church wherein the Christ abideth ! Hail,
thou manger, thou first altar whereon the Christ offered up
His sacrifice ! Hail, ye strips of stuff of incorruptibility,
X X
674 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
which God the Word wore until He had reconciled us to
Him^ and to His Father ! Hail, thou manger ! Hail, thou
caravanserai, which became [an abode] upon earth and a
holy Temple for God the Word ! Hail, thou manger, which
became a place of rest for God and men, through the journey
which He made to us ! Hail, ye strips of stuff which
protected us against the destruction of the Devil ! May he
never approach me again !
And it came to pass after these things that Joseph arrived
Fol. 46 6 walking with that woman, | whose name was Salome. And
^"^ they looked and saw the little Child in the manger, and they
marvelled. And they saw also the Virgin sitting in a state
of poverty, whilst her face was emitting rays of light, and
they saw an ox and an ass protecting the little Child, and
they saw that the whole caravanserai was filled with joy, for
the Son of God was therein. And Salome went in to the
manger, and she worshipped the Lord, saying, 'Mine eyes
have seen Thy salvation, O Lord, which hath come to deliver
all the sinners who are on the earth, of whom I am the first.'
And after these things she went in to the Virgin, and she
worshipped before her hands and her feet, saying, ' Blessed
art thou, O Mary the Virgin, who hast set the whole world
free from the curse which was on us through the transgression
of Eve. O Mary, thou art the woman who hath been
Fol. 47 a awaited during all the long | ages which have passed. And
qe as for me, I shall never again return to my own house.'
Now this woman Salome was the first who recognized the
Christ, and who worshipped Him, and believed on Him when
He came upon the earth ; and she did not return to her own
house until the day of her death. Whithersoever Christ went
to preach, with His mother the Virgin, there she followed
Him with His disciples until the day when they crucified
Him and [the day of] His holy Resurrection. She saw them
all, with His mother the Virgin. I wish very much that
I might describe unto you fully the life of that woman,
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 675
and her acts and deeds, and tell you from whom she was
descended, and who were her kinsfolk; but we must not |
scatter our words in another direction, and we must not Fol. 47 b
forget the plan which we have laid down. For this reason ^^
I return to the subject of this feast which is spread out for
us this day.
And now, come thou into our midst, O Isaiah, thou mig-hty
voice among the Prophets, and inform us this day what is
the meaning of this manger, and the import of these ragged
strips of stuff, and of these animals. ' The ox,^ he saith,
^knoweth his master, and the ass knoweth his master's
manger; [but] My people do not know Me, and Israel
hath not found out who I am.' ^ And then the Evangelist
said, ' There were shepherds in that country who were in
the fields, keeping watch by night over their flocks of sheep,
and when they had seen the star they were afraid, for they
were unable to sleep all that night. But they spake unto
each other, saying, This [star] which hath appeared unto us is
a great mystery. And just as they were saying these words,
behold, the angel of the Lord | appeared unto them, and the Fol, 48 a
glory of the Lord shone upon them, and they were afraid ^l^
with an exceedingly great fear.'^ And what man is there
who would not be afraid if he saw an angel of the Lord
standing in front of him, especially if he was arrayed in
marvellous apparel? But through the visit of our Lord
which He made to us, the angel straightway removed from
them their fear, and he said unto them, * Fear not. For behold,
I proclaim unto you a great joy which shall be unto all people,
for there is born unto you this day a Saviour, Who is Christ
the Lord, in the city of David. And a sign (or, proof) unto
you is this : Ye shall find the young Child wrapped in ragged
strips of stuff, and lying in a manger.' And straightway
their eyes were opened, and they saw a multitude of angels
1 Isa. i. 3. 2 Lute ii. 8-18.
xx2
1
676 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
F..1. 48 6 blessing God, saying, ' Glory be to God in | the heights, and
^** His peace [be] upon the earth, in men, according to His
wish.' And when the angels had made this confession, they
straightway departed into heaven. And when the senses of
the shepherds had returned to them, they said unto each
other, ' These beings who spake unto us were angels. Now
therefore let us rise up and go to Bethlehem, and let us see
this great mystery by which the Lord hath appeared unto us.'
Thereupon they came into Bethlehem, and the star drew
onwards above them until it came over the place wherein the
young Child was. And they saw Him with Mary His
mother, and Joseph, and they knew that what had been
told them was true ; and the shepherds returned ascribing
Foi. 49 a blessing and glory to | God because of all the things that
^^ they had seen. And Mary kept all these words, and laid
them up in her heart.
And when Herod saw the star, he knew that it was the
star of a king, and he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with
him, saying, 'What is the meaning of this mystery which
hath taken place ? ^ Then behold certain Magi came out
of the east, asking, ' Where is the King of the Jews Who
hath been born ? For we have seen His star in the east, and
we have come to worship Him.' And when Herod heard
these things he marvelled. Then he ^called the Magi secretly,
and enquired of them concerning the time of the star that
had appeared. And he said unto them, ' Come ye, and shew
Fol. 49 b ^6 by means of your | art who this King is that hath been
p born.' And the Magi answered, ' He is not a king of this
world, but a King Who will never come to an end, and His
Kingdom shall never pass away. He is the King Who setteth
all kings [upon their thrones], and Who removeth them
[therefrom]. He is the King at Whose command heaven
and earth shall pass away. He is the King Who shall give
' See Matt, ii.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 677
judgement to the whole world in righteousness. He is the
King Who exalteth one man and humbleth another. If thou
wishest to know, then we will tell thee : He is Jesus the
Christ, concerning Whom it is written, '^ He shall be born in
Bethlehem of Judea/^ ' When Herod heard these things
from the Magi he was greatly disturbed, and he said unto
them, ' It is impossible. Ye shall [not] find | rest until ye foI. 50 a
find him. Accept ye [these] gifts, and ye shall go secretly p»I
and enquire, and ye shall search carefully and diligently for
the place wherein the great King hath been born, and ye
shall give gifts unto Him ; and when ye find Him, tell me
also so that I may come and worship Him.' And he said
these things unto them with deceit, for he wished to kill
Him. And when the Magi had received the order from
Herod the king they departed, and when they had journeyed
a short distance from the city, behold, the star which they
had seen in the east retreated before them, until it came and
stood over the place where the young Child was. And they
worshipped Him that had created everything which existeth,
as He lay in a cattle-manger wrapped about in strips of ragged
stuff, like [the child of] a poor man, | for there was no room Fol. 50 6
in the caravanserai wherein they could sleep. And the Magi pfc
said, 'Assuredly a piece of great good fortune hath come
upon us despite our evil deeds.'
And I myself marvel, O Magi, at what ye were and at
what ye became. From being supporters (i. e. followers) of
the books of Magianism, and from fighting against God, and
provoking Him to wrath, ye were the first to come and
worship Him. From corrupting the souls of kings, and
deceiving them, and leading astray the souls of many, ye
were the first to come and worship the King Christ. For
this reason, having attained these great miracles, they brought
unto Him gifts, gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. | And in Fol. 51 a
the night that followed they departed to their house. And P^
behold, on the morrow the angel of the Lord appeared unto
678 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
them in a dream, saying, ' Whither are ye going ? ' And
they said, ' Thou, the Lord, art He Who knoweth what we
are going to do/ And the angel said unto them, ' Return not
to Herod, but depart into your own country by another
road/ And they said unto him, ' We know not the road by
which we shall depart/ And the angel guided them, and
they did not know whither they were going until he had
taken them into their city, and [into] all the country of
Persia. And a great fear came upon Herod, and he sought
no more either the Christ or the Magi. And when each of
the Magi had entered his own district, they made haste and
Fol. 51 h burned their books dealing with | Magianism, and they
P*^ preached Christ Jesus in all the city, and in all the country
of Persia.
Then the angel of the Lord appeared unto Joseph after the
Magi had departed, and said unto him, ^Rise up, and get
thee into Egypt, thou and the young Child and His mother,
until I tell thee; for Herod will seek the young Child to
destroy Him.' ^ And Joseph arose by night, and took Mary
and Jesus and Salome, and they rose up and departed into
Egypt. Whither didst thou go, O Thou of Whom God called
Himself the Father ? Or, whither didst Thou go, O Thou,
before Whom heaven, and earth, and creation quake ? Why
didst Thou flee from this wolf ? H^ saith, ' I fled in order
that I might fulfil the whole nature of men, with the excep-
Fol. 52 a tion of sin only.' | He Who, if He but look upon the earth,
p€ maketh it to tremble to its foundations, He Who, if He but
touch the hills, they smoke, fled before the man whose breath
was in His hand ! ' I did not,' He saith, ' flee because I was
afraid ; but in order that I might go into the land of Egypt,
and destroy therein the worship of idols, and prepare for
Myself therein a people who were pure.'
Come thou into our midst this day, O Isaiah, thou greatest
1 Matt. ii. 13.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 679
of the Prophets, [come] into this festival this day and tell us
the things which thou didst prophesy concerning the Christ
and His mother the Virgin, from the beginning. He saith,
' Behold, the Lord of Hosts cometh into Egypt, sitting upon
the light cloud, and all the images graven by the hand [of
man] in Egypt shall be shaken.' ^ And again he saith, ' And
all the men of Egypt shall become like unto women through
fear and trembling, because of the hand | of the Lord of Fol. 52 b
Hosts which hath been brought upon them.^ ^ Before ever pc"
the Lord came into the world the Egyptians were mighty,
and their sceptre was over a multitude of nations. It was a
strong nation which, as was to be expected, was to be humbled,
for the Egyptians were worshippers of idols, but they were
neither afraid of God nor of any other people. And when the
Christ came into the world, and came down into Egypt, the
fear of Him, and the trembling caused by Him, came upon
them. He purified the people. He was holy. He purified the
nations, and He made the Sceptre of all the nations to come
over them. Therefore he saith, ' Egypt^s labour [and] the
merchandise of the people of Kiish, and of the Sabeans, men
of high stature, shall come to thee, and they shall pray unto
thee, [saying,] For thou art the God, and they [ know not FoI. 53 a
that the God of Israel is our Saviour.^ ^ Ye see, [my be- p'^
loved,] how the prophecy hath made itself manifest. When
the "Word of the Father came down into Egypt, He came in
humility. He did not come as one of high rank and dignity,
neither did He wear the royal purple; but His kingdom
is for ever and ever, and His dominion from generation to
generation. He did not come seated on a waggon, but He
walked on His feet, and His waggon was the cattle-manger.
He, Who gave unto us the road whereby we may enter into
heaven, instead of being arrayed in purple and in apparel
unsoiled, was wrapped in strips of ragged stuff, even as we
^ Isa. xix. 1. 2 Isa. xix. 16. ^ Isa. xlv. 14, 15.
680 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
are. For this reason every man who is a servant of Him
cannot possibly walk in pride. Then he saith again, ' There
Fol. 53 b shall be an altar | to the Lord in Eg-jpt, near the country
pH of Kush, and they shall offer up a gift upon it unto the
Lord.' 1
Now the sweetness of thy words, O Isaiah the Prophet,
maketh us to forget the other portions of the narrative which
we have begun to relate. Because Herod found that the
Magi had made a laughing-stock of him, and that he was
unable to overtake them on their road, he was filled with
wrath by his father the Devil, for he was afraid, inasmuch
as they were masters in the arts of the sorcerer, lest they
should do evil things to him, and he did not know where the
Christ was so that he might seek Him out. Thvis he continued
to feel two evil passions, anger because the Magi had made
him a laughing-stock, and hatred towards the Christ, Whom
he wished to kill. And he continued to expect the Magi to
Fol. 54 a return | to him until fully two years had passed. Now it was
po not Herod who put restraint upon himself, but God Who set
a restraint upon his heart, and prevented him from searching
out the Christ at once, and He held him back until all the
things that were written concerning the Christ were fulfilled.
And they circumcised Christ on the eighth day, and they
performed on Him all that the ^observance of the Law
demanded. And they took Him into the Temple, and Simeon
the priest received Him in his bosom, and he blessed Him.
And He increased in stature like [any other] child, and He
obeyed His parents, and performed all the other things which
it was right for Him to do. After these things He departed
into Egypt, Joseph being with Him.
And when Herod saw that the Magi did not return unto
him, he was exceedingly angry, and he sent and slew all the
young children who were in Bethlehem and the region round
^ Isa. xix. 19. 21.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 681
about of two years of age and under. For the Evangelist
saith, I 'According to the time when he enquired of theFol. 54 6
Magians/ ^ and it is evident that he delayed before he slew P*
the young children. And when the sacrifice was made, all
the people who belonged to Bethlehem, and to the region
round about, mourned for their little children who had been
slain. But all the denizens of heaven rejoiced over the sacrifice
of the children which had taken place after the departure of
Christ, [Who] said unto His Father, with rejoicing, ' Behold
My first sacrifice which I have offered up unto Thee after My
coming upon the earth. Now therefore, O My Father, accept
from My hand My sacrifice [of the children] in place of the
animals which are slaughtered for devils. Behold, I send up
to Thee a great quantity of innocent blood, and I give these
precious gifts unto Thee, O My Father, so that they may
bless Thee and Thy holy | angels until I come unto Thee. Fol. 55 a
Forsake not the world, O My Father, and those who dwell pi*-
therein. Remember that Our hands have made them, and
that all these creatures are the work of Our hands.' And
Herod saw that he had two sons whom he had called by his
name Herod. And when he was about to yield up his spirit,
the soldiers of his army spake unto him, saying, ' Which of
thy sons shall reign after thee ? ' Then Herod looked at his
elder son, and said unto him, ' Rule thy people.' ^ And the
soldiers of the army set the royal crown upon his head,
and they abolished his first name of Herod, and called him
Archelaus/ according to that which his father had given unto
him. And the Lord removed from his mind the intention |
of seeking out Jesus. And the angel of the Lord appeared Fol. 55 h
unto Joseph in Egypt, saying, ' Arise, take the young Child nife
1 Matt. ii. 16.
2 A.p5(^ei e neKXa^oc, a play on the name d^ppQ^eXewOC.
3 He was the son of Herod by Malthace, a Samaritan woman, and was
only named by Herod as his successor when the king discovered the
treachery of Antipater, his eldest son.
1
682 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
and His mother, and get ye into the land of Israel; for
he who sought for the soul of the young Child is dead/ ^ And '
straightway the good old man rose up, and took the young
Child and Mary His mother, and departed into the land of
Israel. And the young Child called Joseph ' My father ■',
and Joseph instructed Him like a son, and the Child obeyed
him like a good son.
Now Archelaus had two sons j the elder was called Philip,
and the younger was called Herod, according to the name of
Fol. 56 a his father ^ ; and Philip ^ had a wife whose name was Herodias.
pT? And after a few days Archelaus died and Herod was set up
in his place. And he was a young man of goodly presence,
and all the army loved him, but he had no wife, and he
committed very great sin, for he slept with his brother^s wife
whilst his brother was still alive, but no one knew of this
secret thing except John, the son of Zacharias the priest.
And John lived in the desert of Torine in those days, because
at that time Herod was slaying the young children v/ho were
in Bethlehem. In seeking for the Christ, he sought also for
John so that he might kill him, but his mother took him, |
Fol. 56 h and fled with him to the wilderness of Torine. And Herod
pi'^ sent a message to Zacharias, the father of John, in the
Temple, saying, ' Tell me where thy son is so that I may kill
him.' And Zacharias said, 'I know not. His mother hath
taken him and fled with him.' And Herod was angry, and
he sent and killed Zacharias the priest, in the inner part of
the apse, in the holy place on the steps [leading up to] the
altar.
And it came to pass after these things that Philip died,
and he left a daughter who was skilled as a dancer.^ And
1 Matt. ii. 20. 2 The father of Archelaus (?).
^ The writer seems to confuse Herod, who was surnamed Philip, and
was the son of Herod the Great by Mariamne, the daughter of Simon the
high priest, with Herod Antipas, the son of Herod the Great by Malthace.
See Matt. xiv. 3 ; Mark vi. 17 ; Luke iii. 19.
^ Presumably daughter of the Herodias of Matt. xiv. 6.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 683
Herod continued in sin, and John rebuked him, and sent
warnings unto him daily through a messenger, saying, ' It is
not lawful for thee to take thy brother's wife '.^ O John, |
than whom among those who are born of women none is Fol. 57 a
greater,^ I would that thou didst inform me who was the P*^
messenger by whom thou didst send warnings daily to Herod !
For this took place before thou didst reveal thyself to men,
and there existed no [other] man who would dare to utter
words of this kind to the face of the king. I think, O my
brethren, that it was an angel who acted as John's messenger,
and who sent to Herod and spake unto him the secrets of
John. Therefore Herod did not know where John was, and
he could not lay hold upon an envoy whom he could not see,
and whose voice alone he heard. And, afterwards, when the
holy forerunner [of Christ] had revealed himself unto men,
he again rebuked Herod, but Herod was unable to speak unto
him according to his evil wish, | because the multitude FoL57 b
regarded John as a prophet. Now I should very much like P**-"
to describe unto you what took place between Herod and
John, but I am afraid that if I discuss this matter I shall
entirely forget this great festival wherein we are engaged
this day, namely, the festival of the holy Virgin Mary, who
gave birth to God.
There hath never been any other miracle as great as this on
the earth ; the jfinding of a virgin who was with child and
who brought forth a inan-child." And more miraculous still
is it that when they did what was decreed for her, and when
they had given her to a man, he neither knew her nor was
he scandalized to find that she was with child by some one
else. More miraculous still is it that the man accepted the
paternity [of the Child], and ministered unto the Child she
brought forth. Now had it been myself I should have said
unto her, ' I wish to understand this matter which hath taken
* Matt. xiv. 4. 2 jiatt. xi. 11 ; Luke vii. 28.
3 Reading it OTUjHpe ii gooTT (?).
684 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
Fol. 58 a place. Thou wast delivered over unto me as a | virgin, and
pi^ I was going- to make a marriage feast for thee. But now,
before this feast could take place, I walk with thee, and I
discover that thou art with child, and that thou hast come to
thy time for bringing forth.' However, no such [thoughts
as] these rose up in his heart.
O Isaiah, thou greatest of the Prophets, thou who hast
talked with God on several occasions, and hast never kept
silence concerning the miraculous virgin, what dost thou say ?
He saith, ' Before she felt the pangs of childbirth she brought
forth. Before the pains of childbirth came upon her she was
delivered, and gave birth to a man-child. Who hath ever
heard of such a thing ? Or, who hath ever seen a woman
bring forth, and produce a whole nation at once ? ' ^ And
this is a most marvellous thing : she was obliged to go
through the process of parturition, just like all other women,
but, although she brought forth with pain and trouble, the
Fol. 58 h terror which is usually present in | all women who are in child-
piH birth for the first time was absent from her. O Mary, what
didst thou intend to do when thou didst find thyself alone in
the caravanserai, in a strange country, when thou hadst no
man who was known to thee near thee, and when thou couldst
not find a place wherein to lie down in the caravanserai ?
Didst thou remain alone without agitation, and without terror ?
Didst thou not, peradventure, say in thine heart, 'I am a woman
like any other woman. I see that I am with child, although
I am a virgin, for that which hath happened to me is a won-
derful mystery. I feel [my] fruit moving. I feel the birth-
pangs flowing over me like the droppings of rain water. I feel
myself to be in a state of great misery, and I am sorrowing
because of my absence from home and friends. I know not
what to say, and I do not see any person who will take care
of me and provide me with oil and wine, and the other
^ Isa. Ixvi, 7.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 685
necessary things | which are prepared for women who areFol. 59 a
about to bring forth children for the first time. More pi©
especially do I feel at this moment that I am without kinsfolk
and am a stranger, and that I am obliged to entrust myself
to a caravanserai. For when all other women who are about
to bring forth for the first time arrive at the period of the
ninth month, their parents attend to their wants, but I see no
one round about me, and there is no other house except the
caravanserai wherein I can take up my abode.'
Nevertheless, why art thou disturbed, O Mary ? Behold,
all the hosts of heaven stand before thee instead of parents
according to the flesh. Behold, God, the Lord of all creation,
is unto thee a Father, in the place of brethren and kinsfolk.
Behold, He Who hath created the whole world with His own
hands is present, and He will protect thee and will take the
place of wine, and oil, and the | other necessaries of the body, ^ol- 59 &
and He it is Who will give nourishment to the hungry Child P*^
Who shall come forth from thee. Instead of a house and
a habitation the heaven of heavens shall be a house for thee
and a habitation. Instead of couches, and feather pillows,
and padded quilts and cushions, behold, the incorruptible,
celestial clothing hath been prepared for thee, and instead of
attendants and servants, behold, the old man Joseph, the
blessed carpenter, hath prepared himself to be unto thee
a servant and attendant. Be not afraid, O Mary, the Lord
is with thee, even as He hath been in the time that is past,
for the words of Gabriel unto thee were, ' Hail, thou who
hast found favour ! The Lord is with thee ' ' ; and the abun-
dance of every good thing that is in the heavens shall suffice
for thee. What other woman in all the world hath found
favour as thou hast, O thou holy city, | wherein is set even the FoI. 60 a
throne of the Great King ? Verily, O holy Virgin Mary, pHdw
thou art far more highly exalted than all those w^ho are
1 Luke i. 28.
686 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
exalted in the heavens and upon the earth. When I think of
that which happened unto thee, I am as much stricken with
amazement as I should be if I were to be transported from
earth up to heaven.
Now very many learned bishops, and theologians, and
inspired men have wished to describe thy blessed and honour-
able estate, and they have laboured hard and abandoned their
task, because they could not find any end to thy honour and
thy virtue, and they could not discover how to effect their
plan, for they became powerless before the height of thy
attainment. Behold, the impious Nestorius, [that ignorant]
mouth^ that deserved to be shut, and lo, it is already stopped
with the unquenchable fire of Amente, meditated continually
Fol, 60 & upon the great mystery which had | taken place, but he became
pKfc stupefied, and his mind became wholly unbalanced. And he
fell into a depth of wickedness, and he received the sentence
of judgement which he deserved. He became a stranger to
[his] diocese in this world, and he made himself a stranger to
the glory of the kingdom of heaven; and his name was
clothed with darkness (or, oblivion), and another received his
bishoprick. Whilst he was still alive he received the excom-
munication which he deserved, and the banishment of shame
which was his just due. Therefore, for this reason, O my
beloved, let us not seek to pry inJ;o the dispensation of the
Son of God, or into the manner in which it was effected.
For he saith in the Book of Proverbs, ' If thou forcest
matters, fighting (or, strife) shall arise.^ ^ It must be said :
The Virgin brought forth the Word of the Father without the
assistance of a man, and the fact is evident, but the investiga-
tion of the manner in which He came down, and of the means
whereby he entered into the womb of the Virgin, is a thing ]
Pol. 61 a that is difficult for us to understand. Moreover, another
pKC* mystery is that which Gabriel spake unto her, saying, ' It is
* TTe^Tei perhaps = ne.TeiJULe. * Prov. xxx. 33.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 687
the Holy Spirit that shall come upon thee^ and the might of
the Most High that shall envelop thee. Therefore He Whom
thou shalt bring forth is holy, and He shall be called the Son
of God '.^ These were the words that were entrusted to him
to speak to the Virgin, and besides these he knew nothing
whatsoever. And moreover, the Virgin herself also was
marvelling at the salutation (or, greeting), and she was
troubled, saying in her heart, ' Behold, the sweet odour hath
reached me through the angel. And behold, his word is
fulfilled, for lo, I have conceived, lo, my breasts are full of
milk, and lo, my womb is swollen. But I know not whence
this hath come to me/
And now, O unbelieving heretic, if thou wilt not believe j
after all these things which are full of wondei", arise, comeFol. 6lfc
with me, and let us go into the town of Bethlehem, and pK*^
I will make thee to know Him as He lieth in the cattle-
manger, and I will compel thee to believe through the ox and
the ass, which protected Him in the manger. Behold, the
shepherds put to shame thy impiety because the hosts of
heaven appeared unto them as they blessed God, and all the
denizens of the heavens rejoiced in His holy birth. Behold,
the Magi also who came out of the east with His star going
before them from the east until it came to Bethlehem, they
saw Him and worshipped Him, and [when] they saw Him
they presented unto Him their gifts, and confessed their sins
unto Him. The God to Whom the Virgin gave birth tore in
pieces the bill of indictment of their sins through the burning
of their books on Magianism, and they regarded Him | as fol. 62 o
the King of earth, and acknowledged Him as the King of pne
heaven.
Behold, Mary the Virgin sat in the caravanserai, and she
gave her breast to the Son of God Whom she had brought
forth. And behold, Salome, who had forsaken her own house,
1 Luke i. 35.
688 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
and her previous manner of life and conversation, [said],
' Blessed art thou, O Mary, out of whose soul a sword hath
come forth, in order that the thoughts (or, cogitations) of
many hearts may be revealed ! The sword that hath
come from thy soul is the Word of the Father, and the
thoughts [of many hearts are the thoughts of the] heretics
who are lovers of vainglory, and who would separate the
Divinity of the Only-begotten of the Father from Him, and of
the Jews who lie concerning His holy resurrection, and [of the
holders of] all the other impious dogmas which that sword
shall make manifest. I entreat thee, O Holy Virgin, to come
and give me thy hand during this great and holy festival this
day, and hide not thy power from me, in order that we may
Foi. 62 b eat of the good things, | and be filled, and rejoice, for it is
P*^*^ the meat and drink of the Spirit which thou hast set before
us on the table of the Son of God. O gracious David, come
and rejoice with us this day on this great festival. He saith,
I have come. I cry out, ' Stablish the festival with those
that make answer, even unto the horns of the altar.^ Thou
art my God, I will praise Thee, and I will make Thee mani-
fest. Thou art my God, I will exalt Thee.' ^ O thou Isaiah,
thou greatest voice of the Prophets, come hither and tell us
what thou didst foretell concerning the Virgin, who produced
God. He saith, ' Open the gates, and let the people who
keep righteousness, and who keep truth and judgement, enter
in; they shall hope in Thee, O God, for ever.'^ Verily
great is the festival this day, for [it is in honour of] the |
Foi. 63 a woman who gave birth to God, Whom no place can contain,
piv^ Whom the earth cannot support ! The womb of Mary the
Virgin embraced Him that made the heavens to stand fast
l)y His word, and all the powers [thereof] by the Spirit of
^ Psalm cxviii. 27. The Psalter Oriental, No. 5000 reads JUd^Tei^gO e
peikTq si OTTiyes. oR ncT £i6,gn uj«w gpawV enTakii H neeTCid^CTHpion
(Foi. 128 b, 1. 12 ff.).
2 Ps. cxviii. 28. * Isa. xxvi. 2, 4.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 689
His mouth. Come ye, and let us look upon Him now seated
upon the knees of Mary the Virgin, who giveth Him her
breast. Him Who brought water out of the hard rock, and
gave those who were athirst to drink in the desert, behold
Him, I say, now sucking at the breast ! And He Who
created the earth, and the men who are upon it, [lieth] now
like a little child in the bosom of Mary the Virgin. Behold,
He is now lying in a caravanserai without a place whereon to
lay His head. Well did He say, ' The foxes have their holes,
and the birds of the heavens have their nests, but the son of
man hath no place whereon to lay | His head.^ ^ Fol. 63 h
This day, 0 my beloved, is Christ born unto us, and let us pHH
[this day] renew our birth through repentance. He came
down unto us through His own wish to us-ward, and let us
go towards Him with purity. He rested Himself in the
manger out of which the cattle ate, and let us make our-
selves perfect in incorruptibility. He increased in wisdom,
and in statiire, and in favour before His Father in the heavens,
and with men upon the earth, and let us increase in the
stature of perfection, and in virtue before God and His
angels. He obeyed His father and His mother like a man,
and let us obey His commandments and His statutes which
He hath given unto us. He ate and drank like a man, so
that He might make man | eat and drink at His table in His Fol. 64 a
kingdom. He suffered [as] He walked on the way, so that pKO
we might learn to suffer with Him, until at length we go up
into heaven with Him. He rested at the fountain, so that
we too might rest by the rivers of the water of life which
flowed down from Him. He held converse with the Samaritan
woman, so that we might become the sons of His mother the
Virgin. He opened the eyes of the man who was blind from
his birth, so that we might open the eyes of our heart and
soul and make ourselves to rise up out of the ruin [caused by]
^ Matt. viii. 20 ; Luke ix. 58.
690 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
the Devil. He raised the dead, so that He might raise us up
in our defeated state. He permitted sinful men to smite Him
in the face, so that He mig-ht teach us to forgive those who
Fol. 64 6 sin against us. He permitted | sinful men to revile Him, so
pX that we might [do likewise] and receive honour before His
Father and His holy angels. They stripped His apparel off
Him, and it was divided among the soldiers, so that He might
array us in incorruptible raiment in the heavens. They set
a crown of thorns upon His head, so that He might set up
on our [heads] the good crown of His never-failing mercy
when we shall go to meet His Good Father Who is in the
heavens. They placed a reed in His hand, and He was
mocked by the unbelieving Jews, so that He might place in
our hands the sceptre of dominion over the Devil and his
Fol^65 a wicked fiends. They placed upon Him a purple robe, | so
pAev that He might array us in glory and honour, and so that He
might strip the Devil naked, and leave him in a state of
shame and disgrace. He stood up before Pilate, so that He
might bring us to stand up boldly in the holy resurrection.
They cast Him into prison, so that He might bring us up out
of the prison of Amente, and might give us as a gift to His
Good Father. He ascended the wood of the Cross to be
crucified for us, so that He might destroy in us sin, and teach
us to spread out our hands, and to pray to Him and to His
Good Father. They placed Him in a tomb, so that He might
raise us up with Him, and forgive us our sins which we had
Fol. 65 b committed in ignorance. He rose | from the dead, so that He
p\£i might teach us concerning His glorious resurrection. He
went up into heaven, so that He might take us with Him at
His second appearance. He took His seat on the right hand
of His Father, so that He might make us to sit with Him
upon the throne on the day when He shall judge the living
and the dead.
O my beloved, behold, let us understand this great sea of good-
ness which hath come to us this day through the holy Virgin
ON THE BIHTH OF OUR LORD 691
Mary, who gave birth to God. Come, O all ye women who
have borne children, and give glory to the Virgin who brought
forth God. Come, all ye who have tasted marriage, and give
glory to her who hath brought forth a child without the help
of a man. Come, O ye widows, and rejoice this day, because
the Judge of the widow and the Helper of the needy hath
arrived. Come, O ye virgins, and gaze [ at the King of Fol. 66 a
glory, and at the glorious Virgin, [the mother of] the Christ, P**-*^
Who glorifieth all vu-gins, and Who was born this day from
the womb of the holy Virgin Mary, the Queen and Mother of
all virgins, and the Lady of all creation. Come, O ye old
men, and look at the mighty Sceptre, whereby ye establish
yourselves, coming forth this day from the womb of Mary,
the spotless Virgin, Come, O ye young men and children,
and gaze upon this maiden who brought forth God. Come,
O ye strangers, and look upon Him that made Himself
a stranger, for our sakes, and upon His mother the virgin.
Come, O all ye tribes of the earth, and all ye nations also,
and look upon Him Who was born unto us this day in a cara-
vanserai, and Who when a babe was like the child of poor and
needy [parents], and was wrapped in strips of ragged stuff,
and was laid in a cattle-manger. 0 all ye people of divers
tongues in all the world, come ye | and look upon Him Who Fol. 66 &
confounded all tongues so that no man could hear (i. e. under- pA'Sk.
stand) the tongue of his neighbour, coming forth this day
from the womb of Mary the Virgin. The whole world
rejoiceth this day, because He Who created it hath come down
upon it. All the denizens of heaven rejoice this day, because
He Who created the heavens by His wisdom came forth this
day from the womb of Mary the Virgin. The Prophets
rejoice this day, because He Who shall fulfil their prophecies
came forth from Mary this day. Abel rejoiceth this day,
because He Who shall avenge his blood on his brother hath
come. In short, all creation rejoiceth this day at this great
festival, which extendeth throughout the whole world, because
Yy2
692 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
the Word of the Father hath appeared in the little town of
Bethlehem^ and hath risen upon us from the holy Virg-in
Mary.
Fol. 67 rt Now therefore^ O my brethren, ] as far as we can participate
p\e in this great mystery this day, which is the birthday of the
Christ, the Word of the Father and the King of king-s, let us
perform the good deeds that appertain to this great and holy
festival. Let this festival be unto us a twofold occasion for
joy; first, because we are called Christians, and secondly,
because we are servants of the Christ. Let us not go forth
from [this] church wherein we have been listening to His
holy words, and have been instructed thereby, and forget
them before we arrive at the doors of our houses. Let us put
on splendid apparel, suitable to the honour that befitteth this
great festival this day, that is to say, righteousness, and
charity, and judgement, and every good [quality]. For this
is the apparel that pleaseth God, and this it is that is befit-
ting for us to put on at this festival. Let us never permit
Fol. 67 b ourselves to be stripped bare of it through carelessness j (or,
pTV-C apathy). Woe be unto those whom the Bridegroom shall see
without the wedding garment on them when He cometh !
For although they are seated in the midst of all those who
have been invited to the feast according to their rank. He
shall threaten them with a threat of severe punishment in the
midst of all those who are sitting at meat, and He shall say
unto them, ' My friend, by what means hast thou entered
this place not being arrayed in the wedding garment?' And
his mouth shall be stopped in the midst of all who are sitting
at meat. And the King shall command those who are stand-
ing in attendance to bind his feet, and to cast him forth into
the outer darkness, where there shall be weeping and gnash-
ing of teeth. Woe unto those who have fallen asleep
through listlessness, and to whom shall come the voice,
' Behold the Bridegroom ! Come ye forth to meet Him.'
Those who are ready shall go in to the wedding feast, |
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 693
and He shall shut the door. And those whose lamps have Fol. 68 a
burned out shall come and shall knoek^ saying, ' Lord^ P'^S
Lord, open unto us/ And they shall hear the voice full
of threatening and terror, saying-, ' Verily, I say unto you,
I know you not.'
Now therefore let [the women] hearken to the following
words which are spoken by the great master of the Church,
Peter, the pillar of truth, who saith, ' Let there be no adorn-
ing which is outward, and scents, and gold ornaments, and
[rich] apparel, and precious stones ; but [let the adorning be
of] the hidden man of the heart, with incorruptibility, and
meekness of spirit, which before God is that which is precious.
For after this manner did the women of old, and they adorned
themselves, following the example of those who had been before
them, and they inherited great riches, saying. In this way
did the holy women who | trusted in God adorn themselves, Fol. 68 b
even as Sarah, the holy wife of Abraham, who obeyed o\h
Abraham her husband, and she called him "My lord'\ And
he gave a proof to them in these words, saying. Ye shall be
her daughters if ye do that which is good, and ye shall not be
afraid with any fear whatsoever.^ ^ So therefore every woman
who followed good deeds of holy women like Sarah in the
place wherein she was is now in the kingdom of heaven, and
she shall obtain the selfsame good things in the habitation
of those who rejoice, from which all sorrow of heart, and
grief, and sighing have fled. But in any case, when ye have
been into the church, and have displayed your works of vanity,
and boasted yourselves over your observance of the festival,
and when afterwards ye go out of the | church, and ye depart Fol. Gya
unto your houses, and ye see the tables laden with good pXe
things of every kind, whilst a multitude of poor people stand
outside your doors in great need and in want of food and
clothing, and hungering and athirst, and ye do not turn your
1 1 Pet. iii. 3-6.
I
694 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
faces towards them, and do not pay the smallest regard to
them^ what profit do ye gain in observing this festival
as ye are doing ? For assuredly Isaiah, the mightiest voice
among the Prophets^ calleth this thing to mind in the
following wordsj and speaketh as if he were God^ saying,
' Your new moons and your festivals doth my soul hate. Ye
have become to me a satiety, and therefore I will not forgive
you your sins '}
Behold now, I see many standing among you here in this
place with their faces made sad by what they have heard,
Fol. 69 & and their eyes are | filled with tears, but yet so soon as they
P-"- are outside the church they will forget forthwith the things
which they have heard, and they will turn again to their
former works, nay, they will even add to them. But why do
I say ' When they have come out of church ? ' For before the
tears which are in their eyes are dried, they will find them-
selves thinking about those who are coming out, and they
will be directing their looks outside the church, thinking that
they may perhaps find some foolish persons there like unto
themselves. And they will stretch out their fingers to each
other in order to display the gold rings that are on their M
fingers, and they will wave their hands to each other by way fl
of speech [to shew] that they are not passing them by [with-
out notice]. They make promises with their mouths whilst
their hearts are filled with [thoughts of] adultery. Their
hearts leap by reason of their excessive adulteries and lusts,
and their lips speak words of depravity. Through their
Fol. 70 a excess of error | they desire to leave the church before they
pAAdi. have received the benediction (or, peace). And such are the
people who say, ' We are Christians. We stand up in church,
and we pray, and we celebrate the festival of the Christ.^ Let
now those who belong to this class come and hearken unto
Isaiah the Prophet, who saith, 'When ye shall stretch out
' Isa. i. 14.
ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD 695
your hands to me, I will turn mine eyes away from you;
when ye shall multiply your supplications, I will not hearken,
unto you, for your hands are filled with blood, and your lips
speak wickedness, and your tongues meditate violence.' ^ Are
not these the rebukes which such men ought to hear? If
thou wishest to keep the feast, O beloved, and to include
thyself among the servants of the Christ, abandon thy former
deeds, even as did the Magians, bless with the angels, even as
did the shepherds, and leave the door open, even as did Salome.
Follow thou Him, as did Joseph, and thou shalt obtain for-
giveness of thy sins as did they of | old. Hearken unto Fol. 70 b
Solomon ; what doth he say ? ' Make ready works in thy pxife
way, and prepare thy field, and [then] build thy house.' ^ For
the settlement and arrangement of matters beforehand is the
acquiring of the whole armour of salvation. Do thou follow
after the Christ, Who is the new building. For what
shall we give Him in exchange for this great reaching out
which He hath made towards us ? Verily, if we were to
forsake the world, and to depart into the desert, we should
not by any means be giving unto Him a recompense for this
deed, and still less for all the sufferings which He bore for us
willingly. For this reason, and since we know well that we
are not able to offer him any excuse (or, explanation) or any
recompense, let us give thanks unto Him for being permitted
to suffer with Him, so that we may be able to destroy the
snares of the Devil and his evil passion.
Now there will most certainly be | some one among the Fol. 71 a
well-fed and pleasure-loving people here present who will pA*-C^
say unto me, ' In what way shall I be saved ? For I am
worn out, and I have not sufficient strength to suffer in my
body. Moreover, I am a townsman (or, citizen), and I am
delicate in my body, and I have become weak because of my
old age. What can I do ? ' And I say unto such an one,
1 Isa. i. 15. 2 Prov. xxiv. 27.
696 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
' Thou art using thy blindness of heart as a pretext when
thou sayest these things, for what He demandeth from us is
always the same, that is to say, we must give up doing the
evil works which we have been in the habit of doing, and we
must not turn to them again. Eor the Word of God inviteth
us at all times, saying, ' Turn ye unto Me, O sons who have
gone astray, and I will receive you, and will not reject you,
saith God, the Almighty.'^ It is not men who have said
Fol. 71 6 these things, but | God Almighty, Who hath spoken them
pjut*^ by the mouth of His holy prophets. For behold, the prophet
Isaiah is witness concerning the things which He hath spoken,
saying, ' For the mouth of the Lord of Hosts it is that
sayeth these things.' ^ For again in another place the Lord
saith by His holy prophets, ^ [As] I live, saith the Lord,
I do not desire the death of the sinner, but that he should
turn from his sin, and live ' " ; and thou shalt be saved in the
kingdom of God.
For when once a man hath east God behind him, he
committeth a multitude of sins, and he will go so far as
to worship idols, but God doth not forsake him utterly, and
He looketh out for his repentance. For very many are
corrupt, especially at this present time, but these are they
who deserve to be hated because of their evil deeds which
they have committed from the beginning, for the evil deeds
which they have committed from the beginning are so evil
Fol. 72 a that every one who heareth | of them placeth his hands over
piUte his ears. Nevertheless, the man loving God desireth to make
their hearts incline to repentance, and to make them to turn
from their state of carelessness, and to do the things that are
good. Afterwards, their name, which is internal, is covered
up in the earth, and [their] good name followeth them, and
at length every man thinketh well of them and desireth to
* Jer. xviii. 8.
2 Isa, i. 20 ; xl. 5 ; Iviii. 14 ; and compare Jer. ix. 12 ; Mic. iv. 4.
5 Ezek. xviii. 21, 32 ; xxxiii. 11.
ON THE BIETH OF OUE LORD 697
hear of their good deeds^ which are theirs at the last. Get
thee outside this city a little way, and go into the monastery,
and thou wilt see a multitude of men who in days gone by
passed their lives in the theatres, and in places where races
and feats of horsemanship were performed, and in committing
fornication, but who subsequently renounced their former
courses of life, and who at length became the equals of the
angels, and who make people marvel at all their works.
O my beloved, may we be made to stand up with Him,
so that we may become | like unto those who are chosen Fol. 72 b
[to be] with Him Who hath drawn nigh for their salvation. P-«-*-C
Now I was not willing" to utter the words of sorrow of heart
during this great festival which extendeth this day through-
out the whole world, but the Word of the Father Who hath
honoured [me] hath come unto us for the salvation of our
souls, in order that He may set us before Him being spotless.
May the God of truth, Jesus the Christ, our Lord, Who
hath come forth from this holy Virgin this day, make us all
to be chosen before Him when we meet Him. For we all
have need of His mercy, whether it be those who speak or
those who hear, or whether they be small or great, or male,
or female, or old man, or little child. Whosoever shall dedicate
his heart to instruction (or, rebuke) shall be filled with good
things. ' Come, my children,^ he saith, ' hearken ye | unto me, Fol. 78 a
and I will teach you the fear of the Lord.^ ^ For the fear of P-^^"^
the Lord worketh for life, and the love of God is made
manifest in man. We speak many things to your charity
because of the coming to us of God the Word and His
mother the Virgin, but chiefly because of our excessive
carelessness (or, apathy) about this multitude of sorrowful
words. May it be that we all shall find boldness of speech
before Him when we meet Him, and that after our removal
from this life He may receive us to Himself in His tabernacle
for ever !
^ Prov. vii. 2i.
698 DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy-
Ghost, for ever and ever. Araen.
Bless us !
[The Coptic text of the Colophon is published in Coptic
Martyrdoms, London, 1914, pp. 223, 224, and see Plates XXV
and XXVI ; the English translation will be found on pp. 472,
473 of the same work.]
THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS,
BISHOP OF CYPEUS, ON THE HOLY
VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)
THE DISCOURSE WHICH SAINT APA EPIPHA- Foi. io« i
NIUS, BISHOP OF CYPRUS, PRONOUNCED ON *:
THE HOLY VIRGIN MARY, WHO GAVE BIRTH
TO GOD, ON THE DAY OF HER HOLY COM-
MEMORATION, WHICH IS THE TWENTY-FIRST
DAY OF THE MONTH TOBE.i IN THE PEACE OF
GOD. AMEN.
Verily, O my beloved, the world was deprived of a great
and holy gift on this day, and the heavens | received a chosen Fol. 10 a 2
and most glorious pledge. Furthermore, it is right, on my own
authority, to deliver an oration on the glory of this holy
Virgin Mary, in whose honour we are celebrating a festival
this day, for He Who dwelleth in the heavens took up His
abode in her holy womb, and she became a resting-place for
God the Word, and a resting-place for the King of glory.
Verily the type of this holy Virgin is a great matter which
meriteth wonder. But | I appeal unto thee, O holy Virgin, Fol. 10 6 1
thou God-bearer, not to take into account my feebleness, for £»
I am quite unable to reach the apse of thy virtues by means
of my poor tongue, and still less by the limitation of my infirm
mind. Nevertheless I beseech thee, O thou habitation of the
Only-begotten of the Father, to lend me thy hand, in the
matter which I have undertaken, so that I may set out on my
way into the great treasury of thy virtues, which is worthy | of Fol. 10 b 2
wonder, and that I may speak thus with my poor tongue,
1 January 16.
700 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
'Walk round about Zion, and go round about her/ ^ Verily this
woman Mary is the true Zion, or rather, she is far more than
Zion, and she is greater than the heavenly Jerusalem, the city
which the Lord hath chosen, for men cannot rejoice in Zion
in the same way as in the holy Virgin, Now Zion was
a well-founded city, wliich was built of bricks and mortar by
Fol. 11 a 1 the hands of men; I but as concerning this Virgin, no man
^ knoweth where her foundations were laid, nor those of the
building which was made in her by the hands of God, the
great Artificer of heaven and earth, and of all things which
are in them.
Moreover, as concerning the Jerusalem of which the
Psalmist spake, saying, ' Whither the tribes go up, the tribes
of the Lord, to the testimony of Israel,' ^ what doth the
phrase ' for thither do the tribes go up ' mean except that
Fol. 11 a 2 the true Israel | dwelleth in the Virgin, and that He
delivereth all the tribes of the earth? And if thou dost
say unto me, ' The Patriarchs were great men,^ then I in
reply say, ' They were great men, but they did not attain to
the exalted state of this Virgin.' And if thou dost bring
forward into the discussion the company of the Great
Prophets, [I admit that] they were glorious in every
j)articular, but they did not attain to the exalted honour
of this Virgin. And if thou speakest to me about the
Fol. 116 1 honour of the j Martyrs, [I reply] 'that the honour of this
'^ Virgin is more exalted than theirs. And if thou speakest
of the Apostles and sayest that they were great, I, never-
theless, say the same thing ; their honour was not equal to
that of this Virgin. And this is true not only as concerning
men, but also as concerning all the angels of heaven, for with
the exception of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy
Ghost, there is none whose honour is equal to that of the
Fol. 11 & 2 Virgin. But do not think that in saying | these things
1 Ps. xlviii. 12. 2 pg_ cxxii. 4.
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 701
I am disparaging- the saints, for I am not ; God forbid that
I should do so. Nay, I would instruct you concerning the
honour of this holy and spotless Virgin, and I would add to
tlie words of the Holy Scriptures, in all conformity with
them, so that thou mayest know the truth. Whether it
be Prophet, or Patriarch, or Judge, or Apostle, or righteous
King, in short, from Adam the first man, and the first
created thing by the hands of God | Almighty, until this Fol. 12 « 1
present and until the end of the world, they were all made e
pure so that they might become pleasing unto Him Whom
this Virgin brought forth, that is to say, unto Whom she
gave birth, the Christ Jesus, our Lord. And he at Whom
the Seraphim could not gaze, and into Whose face the
angels were never able to look, did the holy Virgin dandle
on her hands, and she put her breast into the mouth of God,
without hesitation, and she made | bold, and without fear Fol. 12 « 2
called Him ' My Son ', and He called her also ' My mother '.
But let not any man who may hear me uttering these
things say in his simple mind, ' If this Virgin is so highly
exalted as this, she cannot then possibly be of this earth,
and she cannot have been begotten by a man, but she must
have come from heaven, according to the mad words of those
who go about publicly stirring up schism. On the contrary,
let him believe with a certain mind that the Virgin really
and truly belonged to this earth, [ and that she was produced, Fol. 12 6 1
like all other folk, by a father and by a mother. And by the e
might of Him that provideth us abundantly with speech,
that is to say, the Holy Spirit, we will [now] give proofs
in words concerning the parents of this Virgin, and the
parents of her parents, of whom there were more than forty-
two generations before the birth of this Virgin. Hearken
now therefore unto me with diligent attention, O ye God-
loving people, and do ye give steadfast heed unto my words,
so that we may open the great | treasury which is filled with Fol. 12 6 2
genuine pearls, and so that we may pour into the ears of
I
702 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
your hearts words full o£ the benefits of the Holy Spirit
of every kind. Take therefore into your hands the glorious
Book of Saint Apa Matthew, which belongeth to the greatest
of the famous voices of the Evangelists, this keen-minded
man who searched deeply into hidden mysteries, this great
and powerful man who hath revealed unto us the genealogy
Fol. 13 a 1 of this holy Virgin. | And let us understand also the word,
"^ which is full of holy mystery, of the teacher of the Gentiles,
the herald of piety, the teacher Paul, who crieth out, saying,
' For it is evident that our Lord sprang from Judah, of which
tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood [coming]
from it.' ^ From what is it evident, O thou wise man Paul ?
Explain to me in what way did our Lord spring from Judah.
Fol. 13 a 2 Who hath interpreted things | in this way, O maker of tents ?
Tell me where thou hast found the matter made manifest in
this way. If thou reliest upon the words of his father Jacob,
who cried out, saying, ' A lion's whelp is Judah,^ ^ and again,
' A ruler shall never cease in Judah ' ^ [thou art in error], for
in these passages he referreth to the kings and the generals
who were to arise from the seed of Judah, the son of Israel.
Fol. 13 & 1 The matter is certainly not thus, O my opponent. | Now I
H have several proofs from the Holy Scriptures which would
make the whole truth to be quite clear and certain, but
inasmuch as this is not the time in which to call all the saints
into the midst, because the hour is now far advanced, and
further since I must speak very concisely, I shall limit myself
to this one Gospel, and shall restore for myself the whole
Fol. 13 b 2 truth from it. Afterwards I shall describe | to you the life
of this Virgin, and then I shall bring my discourse to an end.
Read now in the Gospel of Saint Matthew, and hear [what]
he saith : ' The Book of the generation of Jesus the Christ,
the son of David, the son of Abraham.^ From whom to
whom, O Matthew ? Thou sayest, ' from Abraham to David,
1 Heb. vii. 14. « Gen. xlix. 9. s (jen. xlix. 10.
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 703
fourteen generations/ and thou makest David the first
[ancestor] towards Abraham. Listen now, and | I will shew Fol. 14 a l
you. ' Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and ^
Jacob begat Isaac [sic) and his brethren ; and Judah begat
Phares and Zara by Thamar,' ^ Pay great attention now to
this passage in truth. Tell me now why he mentioneth
Thamar in this passage. He doth not mention Sarah, the
wife of Abraham, he doth not mention Leah, and Rachel, and
Rebecca, those glorious | women ! and he doth not mention Fol. 14 a 2
[the daughter of] Sana, the first wife of Judah, but he doth
say ' by Thamar '. Of what kin was Thamar ? Hearken,
and I will tell thee. She was not descended from Israel, but
from an alien people who knew not God. He saith, ' Judah
took for his first-born son Er a wife whose name was Thamar.
Afterwards Er died, and Onan his brother took her. And
Onan did | evil before the Lord, and the Lord slew him.^ ^ Fol. lib \
And Judah said unto Thamar, 'Dwell thou in the house of s
thy parents, and remain a widow until my son Selom (Shelah)
shall have grown up, and then I will take thee for him to
wife.' And when very many days had passed by, and Thamar
saw that his son Selom (Shelah) had grown up, and that he
did not take her to wife, she was angry with Judah, since no
one else had taken her to dwell with him. For at that time,
when the husband of a woman died, | from the hour of his Fol. 14 & 2
death no man, except the brother of him that had died, was
able to take her to wife.
And further, when Thamar saw that Judah had deceived
her, and she heard that he was coming along the road to
go to his sheep-shearing, she rose up, and putting off the
garb of a widow which she was wearing, she dressed herself
in the attire of a harlot, and covered her face, and sat down
by the side of the | highway. And when Judah saw her, Fol. 15 a i
he thought that she was a whore, for he did not recognize i^
1 Matt. i. 3. 2 Gen. xxxviii. 6-10.
%
704 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
her because her face was covered. And when the words
which he spake unto her, and those which she spake unto
him, were ended, he gave her a pledge, and went in to her,
and afterwards he departed on his way. And when he came
among the sheep, he sent to her a young he-goat, but [his
Fol. 15 a 2 messenger] could not find her. And when subsequently | the
man asked, 'Where is the whore who was sitting here 1' they
said unto him, ' There is no whore here.' Verily the story is
good, and its purpose is exceedingly beneficial ; but this is not
the moment in which to explain it in particulars, because we
must not turn aside from our subject. Now take Thamar
as the type of the Christian Church, and take Judali as the
Fol. 15 h 1 type of the Father Almighty, and the | three witnesses ^
ife which he gave to Thamar become similitudes of the Father,
and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. And the shepherd whom
Judah sent to Thamar with the young he-goat is Moses, and
the he-goat is the Law which he gave, which Thamar did
not accept, but she held fast to that which she had. The
Church saith, ' The faith of the Holy Trinity is sufficient to
save me and my sons.^
Fol. 15 J 2 And after 'certain days | a report was received by Judah,
saying, 'Behold, Thamar, thy son's wife, is with child by
fornication,^ And when he heard of the matter, to speak
briefly, he gave the command, ' Take her out, and burn her in
the fire ' ^ ; and they took her out to destroy her. And she
took with her the three silent witnesses, which, however, spake
more loudlv than a multitude of witnesses, and these were
Fol. 16 « 1 the staff, the signet ring, and the necklace, which are [ the
^'^ Name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. And
she sent these to Judah, saying, ' Identify these things, and
[say] whose they are. Deny not, by God, with the denial of
thy tongue.' And when Judah saw them he recognized
them, and he confessed, saying, 'They belong to me.' For
1 The signet, the necklace (or, collar), and the staff, Gen. xxxviii. 18.
^ Gen. xxxviii. 24.
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 705
he made no denial, neither did he desire the vain applause
of men by putting" to death his bride^ If he had wished
to do this of what avail would the testimony of the staff, and
the I ring, and the necklace have been? Was there then in Fol. 16 a 2
the country no other staff, or ring, or necklace, save those
of Judah? But Judah did not think thus, and he said,
'Thaniar is more justified than 1/ And add to this the
fact that Judah did not recognize Thamar when he lay with
her, and she had never lain with any man [before]. And
through his absolution from this offence, and the confession
of his penitence for what | he had done, and his approval Fol. 16 6 1
of the righteous judgement upon his offence, he obtained so *'^
high a degree of honour that kings were made to descend
from his seed, and even the King* of kings, the Christ, Who
was pierced for us, [was descended] from him, according to
the words of the wise man Paul. And Scripture saith : After-
wards Thamar brought forth two sons at the same time.^
The first stretched out his hand, and the midwife bound round
it a scarlet thread, and | after he had withdrawn his hand, his Fol. 16 & 2
brother came out, according to what the Evangelist saith,
' And Judah begat Phares and Zara by Thamar.' ^ Now
let us continue in the narrative a little further so that our
discourse may come to an end, and we will complete our nar-
rative with the wonderful words of the Evangelist Matthew,
in order that we may know that, although the matter that
has been mentioned was disreputable, it is shewn to have
been one that was highly applauded.
And when he hath mentioned [ Thamar, Matthew is not Fol. 17 « 1
wholly content, for having advanced a little further after *^
these things he saith, ^Phares begat Esrom; and Esrdm
begat Aram ; and Aram begat Aminadab ; and Aminadab
begat Naasson ; and Naasson begat Salmdn ; and Salmon
begat Boes of Rachab.' ^ Now it is good for us to digress
1 Gen. xxxviii. 27. 2 j^att. i. 3. = Matt. i. 4, 5
z z
706 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
Fol. 17 a 2 in our discourse a little at this point, so that we may | find
out who Rahab was, or from what place she came. There
is no need for us to heap up many words, for all we have to
do is to follow the Scriptures confidently. Who is Rahab,
except Rahab the harlot, who received into her house the
envoys of Joshua the son of Nun, who had sent them to spy
out Jericho ? ^ And after many other words between her and
Fol. 17 I 1 those men, she delivered them out of the hand | of [the people
**^ of] Jericho, and she said unto them, 'According as I have
done this good unto you, and have delivered you, ye shall
swear unto me that ye will spare me and the house of my
father.' And they swore an oath to her, and they gave to her
a sign, namely, that she was to tie a red cord to her window
whereby she helped them to escape, for her house was on the
wall. Behold, O ye who are listening, in what way the facts
concerning these two women are similar. Rahab was a
Fol. lib 2 harlot, I who received every one into her house, and Thamar
dressed herself in the garb of a whore. Likewise, Rahab
tied a red cord to her window, and it became a protection for
her, and a red thread was tied round the hand of the son
of Thamar. After the Israelites took the city [of Jericho],
they destroyed it, but they preserved the house of Rahab,
and it was kept safe, and she herself was numbered among
Fol. 18 a 1 Israel, and is numbered to this | day. She was the harlot
^'^ whom Salmon took to wife, and he begat Boes of her.
And afterwards, Matthew saith, 'Boes begat lobed of
Ruth.^2 Verily how marvellous are these matters. Those
who are sinners, according to the earth, are the princes of the
Scriptures ! Let us consider now in this place who Ruth was.
Now Ruth was not an Israelitess, but she was descended from
Fol. 18 a 2 tlie children of Moab. | And Moab was the eldest son of Lot,
whom he begot of his own daughter,^ and he was descended
from the seed of Sodom, through his mother, that is to say,
1 Joshua ii. 1-22 ; vi. 17. « Matt. i. 5. ' Gen. xix. 37.
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 707
the wife of Lot. Now I hear the Scriptures saying in a
concise manner, 'Neither a INIoabite nor an Ammonite shall
enter the house of God/^ and yet Ruth herself was a Moabitess,
and she obtained such great honour that i the Christ sprang Fol. 18 6 l
from her seed ! A^erily the things that appertain to our lives IH
are imaginings only.
And the Evangelist Matthew is not content with what is
given above, but he continueth to the end, saying, 'And
lobed begat Jesse ; and Jesse begat David ; and David begat
Solomon of the wife of Uriah.'' ^ Who now is this wife of
Uriah except Bersabee (Bathsheba) ? " But because the name
of Bersabe (sic) is not known unto | all men, for this reason FoI. 18 6 2
Matthew saith, ' The wife of Uriah,' and doth not mention
her name, and the cause for this is very clearly manifest.
And Matthew saith, ' David begat Solomon of the wife of
Uriah ; and Solomon begat Rehoboam ; and Rehoboam begat
Abia ; and Abia begat Asaph ; and Asaph begat Josaphat ;
and Josaphat begat | Joram ; and Joram begat Ozias ; and Fol. 19 a i
Ozias begat loatham ; and loatham begat Achaz ; and Achaz i€>
begat Ezekias ; and Ezekias begat Manasse ; and Manasse
begat Amos ; and Amos begat Josias ; and Josias begat
Jechonias and his brethren at [the time of the] removal to
Babylon. And after the removal to Babylon, Jechonias
begat I Zalathiel ; and Zalathiel begat Zorobabel ; and Soro- Fol. 19 a 2
babel (sic) begat Abiud ; and Abiud begat Eleakim ; and
Eleakim begat Azor ; and Azor begat Sadok ; and Sadok
begat Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ; and Eliud begat
Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat Mathan ; and Mathan begat
Jacob ; and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, who
brought forth the Christ Jesus from her body.' * |
Therefore all the generations from Abraham to David are Fol. 19 b i
fourteen generations, and from David to the removal to ^
Babylon are fourteen generations. Thou canst see what his
' Deut. xxiii. 3 ; Neh. xiii. 1. 2 jiatt. i. 5, 6.
3 2 Sam. xi. 3. * Matt. i. 6-16.
zz 2
708 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
result is, and how the matter coneludeth, and that there are
forty and two generations from Abraham to the Christ. Of all
these generations which passed the Evangelist mentions no
Fol. 19 6 2 women except the | four who have been referred to above,
namely, Thamar, and Rahab, and Ruth, and Bersabee. And
that he hath mentioned these is not due to the subject of the
worship of God, but to the reason which we stated early in
our discourse. Thamar was descended from the Philistines,
and knew not God, and she, who was treated as a whore by
Judah, and by whom she conceived, was not descended from
Fol. 20 a 1 the seed of Abraham | the blessed. Rahab, likewise, was
^^ descended from a foreign tribe, and was of the race of the
people of Jericho, but she was not rejected because of her
sins. And Salmon, who consorted with her, and begat Boes
of her, was descended from the tribe of Judah. And Ruth was
descended from a Moabite, and from an abominable native of
Sodom, and Boes was descended from a tribe of Israel, and
Fol. 20 a 2 derived his origin from the same tribe as Judah. [And
Bersabee was descended from the sons of Khet, who were
denounced by God.^ And David was of royal rank, and was
descended from the tribe of Judah, according to the statement
in the table of genealogy in [the Gospel of] Saint Matthew
the Evangelist.
Now these things happened in this wise in order that the
righteous might not feel offended at sinners ; and that those
who have been begotten by righteous and well-conducted
parents, who were properly married to suitable wives, might
Fol. 20 6 1 not I be offended at those who were brought forth by light
k£i women, or who were begotten by parents irregularly married
(who even themselves are in despair about themselves, and
very often those who are of the circumcision of the seed of
Abraham separate themselves from them), and that the
matter might be evident to every one, namely, that it was
for this reason, and many other good purposes, that the
1 Compare Gen. xxvii. 46.
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 709
Christ was produced by women of this kind; | and that Fol. 205 2
those who were produced in sin, and those who were produced
m righteousness, might be bound together in one communion,
and that they all might have good hope. For He came
to gather together those who were scattered, and those who
were in despair about themselves, and He was produced by
a virgin only, who produced Him from the seed | of twoFol. 2lai
kinds, which were bound together, that is to say, pious seed k<?
and impious seed. Now those who are in despair about
themselves at this time, and who have been saved by mercy,
are of the seed of righteousness, and these are they who are
fixed firmly in the wall of the spiritual edifice, and are with
all the others who are with the Stone in the corner.^ And
that he who is of the circumcision | may not boast himself, Fol. 21 « 2
He of His own accord made the Christ, the Tree of Life,
to blossom for us. And in order that those of the seed of
Israel who believe in Christ may know that He is the true
Stone, the chosen one for the corner, that is to say, our Lord
Jesus Christ, this same Christ came to us, and swept away
the two walls from each other, that is to say, circumcision and
uncircumcision, righteousness and lawlessness, and yoked
them together in one union.
And this same | Evangelist Matthew saith, ' Now the Fol. 21 1 1
bringing forth of Jesus the Christ was in this wise.' ^ K'^^
O Matthew, who hast the mouth that declareth every pleasant
thing about our Lord, tell me, what is [the meaning of] this
phrase which thou sayest at the end, ' was in this wise ■* ?
Matthew saith : I say that Jesus was descended from two
kinds [of men], the sinful and the righteous, the worshippers
of God and those who knew not God. Therefore, true | indeed Fol. 2ih 2
is the saying of the Lord, 'I did not come to invite the
righteous, but the sinners to repentance.^ ^ And according
1 The allusion is to Ps. cxviii. 22 ; Matt. xxi. 42 ; Mark xii. 10 ; Luke
XX. 17 ; Acts iv. 11 ; 1 Pet. ii. 7.
2 Matt. i. 18. 3 Matt. ix. 13 ; Mark ii. 17 ; Luke v. .32.
710 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
as His infinite mercy spreadetli over every one, He sheweth
mercy to the righteous, He forgiveth the sinner, He loveth
the righteous, He hath compassion on the sinner, He speaketh
words of good cheer to the sinner, and He healeth his wounds
which are putrefying and stinking. For this reason is it not
Fol. 22 a 1 for thee to say, O man, ' Behold, | the Word made Itself flesh,
*^^ and dwelt with us, in order that He might shew mercy unto
all men together, both the sinners and the righteous ? ' He
rejecteth no man who goeth unto Him with repentance. And
thou knowest that the harlot anointed His feet with unguent,
and wiped them with her hair, and He blotted out her sins
and iniquities.^ The Magi came to Him, they worshipped Him,
Fol. 22 « 2 and He made them citizens of the kingdom of heaven. | And
this holy Evangelist, who speaketh to us in this holy Gospel,
himself beareth witness concerning Him, for he was a tax-
gatherer, and when he forsook the collecting of taxes. He
bestowed upon him the holy Gospel.^ And even the thief
who had shed blood, as soon as he made supplication to Him
in the hour of his necessity, saying, 'Remember me, 0 Lord,'^
straightway He took him to Paradise,
Fol. 22 bl For this reason, O | man, be not in despair concerning
RC thyself. Whether thou art a fornicator, or a robber, or
thou fallest into sin of any kind, only turn to the Lord, and
He will forgive thee; for there is no sin which doth not
become jDOwerless before God, the Physician of our soul:?.
Even though I wish to take my greatest fill of food at thy
table, which is full of good things of all kinds of the Holy
Fol. 22 b 2 Spirit, O Saint | Matthew, yet I see another table, which is
overladen, by my side, and it urgeth me to go to it, and to
taste the sweetness of the food [upon it]. And if I be filled
with the great number of things which I have eaten, and
thou hast sated me with the sweetness of thy good things,
1 Luke vii. 37-48.
* Matt. ix. 9 ; x. 3 ; Mark iii. 18 ; Luke vi. 15 ; Acts i. 13.
^ Luke xxiii. 42.
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 711
O Matthew the Evangelistj yet I see thy fellow Evangelist,
Luke, the physician and healer of all the sick | by means of Fol. 23 a. i
spiritual medicines, and he inviteth me and draweth me to ^'S
the cup of his wisdom. For even the rich men of this world,
because of the savour and sweetness of the meats that
are prepared for them, are wont to eat thereof again and
again, and they enjoy themselves fully and live delicately on
the things that perish. I entreat thee, O Saint Luke the
theologian, to forgive me because I have forgotten thee in
my discourse | up to now ; nevertheless teach thou me thy Fol, 23 a 2
spiritual words which thou hast framed concerning the Virgin,
who is worthy of perpetual adoration. Luke saith, I have
spoken thus : ' In the sixth month the angel Gabriel was
sent by God to a Virgin, whose name was Mar}'.' ^ And
what is the sixth month, 0 great teacher, Luke the physician ?
Turn back a little in this discourse, and thou wilt know what
the I sixth month is. ' And it came to pass that when the Fol. 28 6 i
days of the ministration of Zacharias in the Temple had come kh
to an end, he departed to his house. And after these days
Elisabeth his wife conceived, and she hid herself for five
months, saying. This is what the Lord hath done for me in
the days when He looked to remove my reproach from among
men.^ ^ So then it was in the sixth month after Elisabeth
had conceived that Gabriel appeared to the | Virgin. And Fol. 23 6 2
the day on which Elisabeth conceived John, the lamp of the
truth, was the seventh day of the month Athor.^ Of this
fact we are informed by certain Hebrew documents (or,
copies), which are to be depended upon. And the day on
which John was born was the twenty-seventh day of the
month Epep,* and according to this John was, in his life
in the flesh, six months older than our Saviour. The day on
which the Virgin conceived the Living Word was the seventh
day I of the month Parmoute,^ according to the narrative Fol. 24 a i
1 Luke i. 26. ^ L^ke i. 23-5. ^ November 3. ^^
* July 21. 5 April 2.
712 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
found in the writings of the honourable and apostolic
Saint Hippolytus^ the Roman.
And when Gabriel had gone into her presence at the
first hour, he rejoiced and was glad, and he said, ' Hail,
thou who hast found favour ! The Lord is with thee.
Hail, thou queen, and mother of the King ! Hail, bearer
Fol. 24a2of God ! Hail, thou rational | dove! Hail, thou ark that
bearest up the Creator of all things ! Hail, thou true vine,
who hast made to flourish in her abode the grapes of the
Father ! ' And Mary was disturbed at the address, and she
pondered within herself what this salutation might mean.
And the angel said unto her, ' Fear not, Mary, for thou hast
found favour with God. For behold, thou shalt conceive,
Fol. 24 & 1 and thou shalt bear a | Son, and thou shalt call His Name
A JESUS. This Son shall be great, and He shall be called the
Son of the Highest.'/^ As soon as she heard the words,
' Thou shalt conceive,^ the Virgin was disturbed greatly, and
she was afraid, for she thought that she was looking at some
lying phantom. And straightway she dropped the work which
was in her hands, and she made haste to lower her eyes, and
Fol. 24 6 2 she also began to pray quickly, and she offered up | her
petitions to God in veiy great agitation of mind, because
it had never been her habit to hold converse with men, and
because she was a little maiden, and was at that time only
fifteen years of age.
And Gabriel took away fear from her, and he spake unto
her gently, saying, 'Why art thou troubled at my words,
O Virgin ? Knowest thou not that nothing is impossible
Fol. 25a 1 with I God? Believe me, I am one of the Seven Arch-
X«k angels who stand before God at all times, and Gabriel is
my name. Open thy mouth, and receive into thee the
cloud of light ; and thou shalt conceive and bear a Son,
' Hippolytiis Eomanus, the author of the famous Paschal Table and
Chronology, who flourished in the second century of our era.
^Liikei. 30 ff.
i ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 713
and thou shalt call His Name JESUS, and the Lord God
shall give unto Him the throne of David His father.^ And
He shall reign over the house o£ Jacob for ever, and there
shall be no end to His | kingdom. Receive my words, Fol. 25 c . 2
O holy A'^irgin, and dispute them not, lest the same sentence
that fell upon Zacharias fall also upon thee. But if thou
wishest to know and to test my words, rise up and go to
Elisabeth ; get thee to thy kinswoman, get thee to the
barren old woman, get thee unto her in whom the way of
women had ceased through old age. And when thou hast
gone to her thou shalt see with thine own ] eyes the large Fol. 25 b i
size of her womb, and the young child leaping with joy in A£f
her body. And she is filled with the Holy Spirit, and she
will declare unto thee the whole truth. For she hath con-
ceived a child in her old age, and this is her sixth month.'
And Mary answered and said unto the angel, ^How can
this possibly happen to me, [for] I have never known man ?
If the barren woman [ hath conceived she hath done so in Fol. 25 b 2
the natural order of things and by the law of marriage.
Now the thing that hath happened to Elisabeth is mar-
vellous; but that which thou proclaimest to me is beyond
all marvel and all thought.' And the angel continued to
talk to Mary, and he said, ' It is the Holy Spirit that shall
come upon thee, and it is the power of the Most High that
shall overshadow thee.^ ^ And the Virgin was encouraged,
saying, 'God can do | everything.^ And further, she said Fol. 26 «!
unto the angel, ^Behold, I am the servant of the Lord; \^?
let it be unto me according to thy word.^ But we will say
no more on this point, because the time hath arrived when
we must continue our discourse, and bring to an end our
words about [these] holy mysteries. Let us, however, say
with the blessed woman Elisabeth, ' Blessed art thou among |
women, and blessed is the fruit which is in thee. Who Fol. 26 a 2
J Luke i. 31, 3?. 2 Luke i. 35.
714 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
am I that the mother of my Lord should come unto me?
Verily at all times blessed shalt thou be among women.' ^
And again, ' Thou who hast carried the Blessed One shalt be
blessed in heaven and upon the earth. Thy womb is blessed
because it hath carried for nine months Him that filleth
heaven and earth. Blessed are thy breasts wherewith thou
Fol.26 6 1 didst nourish | the Creator for three years. Blessed is thy
^•x mouth which hath held sweet converse with the Son of God.'
If I were to begin to make mention of all thy members, the
internal and the external, the whole period of my life would
not suffice me for the declaration of all thy virtues.
But I beseech thee, O Virgin, who didst give birth to God,
Fol. 26 & 2 to help me, | Epiphanius, thy worthless servant, and to make
supplication to Christ on behalf of all the people of my city,
nay more, of the whole world, and to be nigh unto me at all
times. For unto thee more than to all the saints belongeth
the power to make supplication unto Him, so that He may
fill the hungry with bread, and may heal the sick, and may
lead those who have gone astray back into His holy fold.
Fol. 27 « 1 And unto us all together may He grant | that we walk in
\^ the ways that please Him at all times, and that we may
east away from us the old man ^ and his wickedness. Why
dost thou distract th}- mind so greatly, and labour for the
things of men ? Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof.^
Three cubits of earth are all that remain to thee, and a few
clods will be cast upon thee to preserve thy miserable carcase.
Whose law dost thou transgress ? Remember the judgement |
Fol. 27 rt 2 of God and the moment when all the deeds which thou hast
committed shall compass thee round about. What help wilt
thou be able to obtain ? The Judge Who shall preside will
not accept possessions from thy hand and let thee go free.
Riches shall have been unto thee a means of enjoyment and
the cause of the pimishment [that shall last] for ever. Thy
1 Luke i. 42. ^ jph. iv. 22 ; Col. iii. 9. ^ Matt. vi. 34.
ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS 715
glory and thy honour shall be [thy] betrayers. Thou shalt
not find an advocate who will j^lead for thee. Thou shalt
suffer anguish, and be in despair, and shalt be stupefied
through fear. Behold the tears of the | orphan whom thou Fol. 27 6 i
hast oppressed ! Behold the sighings of the widow whose Xc
house thou hast plundered ! Behold the poor men whose wages
thou hast filched ! Behold the slaves whom thou hast oppressed
mercilessly ! In short, all the sins which thou hast com-
mitted thou shalt find inhabiting thy soul, even as thou hast
made them to do. Remember the day wherein [thy] natural
disposition shall be revealed in heaven. Remember the glorious
presence of Christ, according to what | our Saviour said, Fol. 27 6 2
'Those who have done what is good [shall have] the resur-
rection of life, and those who have done evil the resurrection
of judgement.^ ^ What shall I sa}' unto thee, O my be-
loved ? Behold, the kingdom which is in the heavens is
prepared, and so likewise is Gehenna. Let the [hope for
the] enjoyment of the kingdom which is in the heavens spur
thee on. Let the threat of the fire of Gehenna stir thee up
to turn away from the works of the Devil, and to walk in
the I ways that please the Lord at all times. Then shalt Fol. 28 a i
thou inherit the things that shall never pass away, the which "X^
eye hath not seen, nor the ear heard, nor hath the imagining
of them entered into the mind of man, that is to say, the
things which God hath prepared for those who love Him,^
through the grace and love of man of our Lord Jesus, the
Christ, to Whom, as is meet, and to His | Good Father, and Fol. 28 a 2
the Holy Spirit, the Life-giver, be glory, now and always,
and for ever and ever. Amen.
COLOPHON
0 my fathers, and my brethren, and every one who shall Fol. 28 b i
read the volume of this book, do an act of grace, and pray ?V.H
1 John V. 29. 2 Isa. Ixiv. 4 ; 1 Cor. ii. 9.
716 THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS
for our God-loving sister, who loved to give charities and
alms to the poor^ [the name of the sister has been scraped
off the vellum] because she undertook the preparation thereof
with [the wages of] her own labour, and she gave it to the
shrine of [the name of the churchy &c., in all four lines,
are scraped out] in order that the Archangel Michael, and
Saint John, and the holy Virgin Mary, may entreat the
Christ on her behalf, and may bless her, and [the names of
her husband and family are scraped out] and moreover, when
Fol. 28 6 2 they shall come out of the | body, according to what is
ordained for every man, God may tear up the bill of indictment
of their sins, and may write their names in the Book of Life,
and may give unto them the things of heaven in the place of
the things of earth, and the things of eternity in the place of
the things of time, and may reward them one hundred fold in
the heavenly Jerusalem, the city of all the righteous, for the
gifts which they have made. So be it !
Of your charity remember me, the least of all men, whose
name is not worthy of mention in this volume [three lines,
including the scribe^s name, erased]. Behold, repentance
hath made me free ! I made bold, and I wrote this book
while I was in Rite Piom (?), in the seven hundred and sixth
year of Diocletian (a. d. 990).
DISCOUESE OF SAINT CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP
OF RAKOTE, ON THE VIRGIN MARY
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)
THE DISCOURSE WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER, Foi. 29a i
WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERY WAY, APA iie
CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE (ALEXANDRIA),
PRONOUNCED IN HONOUR OF SAINT MARY,
THE PERPETUAL VIRGIN, THE GOD-BEARER
IN VERY TRUTH, WHEREIN HE MADE MANIFEST
THE GREAT GLORY AND HONOUR WHICH SHE
HATH RECEIVED FROM GOD. IN THE PEACE
OF GOD ! AMEN.
O MY beloved, ye God-loving people, open ye the ears of Fol. 29 « 2
your hearts, and hearken unto [the story of] the honour of
the mother of God, the Queen of all women, the true Bride,
whom the Son of God held in high esteem. He came and
dwelt in her womb for nine months, and she bore Him for
our sakes in Bethlehem. She wrapped Him in strips of
ragged stuff, she laid Him in a cattle | manger; and the Fol. 29 6 i
beasts looked upon Him and recognized Him, and they JLic
protected Him. Thou didst stretch out thy right arm, thou
didst take Him and make to lie on thy left arm. Thou didst
bend thy neck, and let thy hair fall down over Him. Thou
didst kiss His mouth in the same way as the Father
kissed His mouth in heaven, and thou didst seat Him upon
thy knees. He lifted up His eyes to thy face. He stretched
out His hand, He | took thy breast, and He drew into His Fol. 29 !; 2
mouth the milk which was sweeter than manna. The savour
718 DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL
of thy sacrifice was sweeter unto Him than the savour of the
sacrifice of Noah. Having drunk from thy spotless breasts,
He called thee ' My mother ^
Come ye and behold God calling- Mary ' My mother ' and
kissing her mouth. And as she kissed His mouth she called
Fol. 30 o 1 Him I always ' My Lord, and my Son \ She worshipped Him,
^^\ for when she used to give Him her breast she bowed down her
head toward Him, whilst He stood up like a tower ; and after-
wards she worshipped Him, saying*, ' My Lord, and my Son.^
Then after these things she used to take hold of His hand
and lead Him along the roads, saying, ' My sweet Son, walk
Fol. ,30 a 2 a little way,^ in the same manner as all other | babes are
taught to walk. And He, Jesus, the Very God, followed
after her untroubled. He clung to her with His little fingers,
He stopped from time to time, and He hung on to the skirts
of Mary His mother — He upon Whom the whole universe
hangeth ! He would lift His eyes up to her face — He upon
Whom the whole universe hangeth and through Whom it is
kept in good order — and she would catch Him up to herself,
and lift Him up in her arms, and walk along with Him.
Fol. .30 /; 1 Come, 0 all ye women, | and look upon Mary, and see
A»H God, Who clave her side, lifting His face up and kissing
her ! Walk, walk, O daughter of Sion, I mean thee,
O Mary. Behold, the King, the Christ, is on thee, for
the King, the Christ, is with thee. He is sitting in thine
arms ! The Father hath made Himself a fellow worker with
thee. The Son hath made Himself a kinsman of thine. The
Holy Spirit hath made Himself inseparable from thee. The
Fol. 30 h 2 angels are subject unto thee, for He loveth | thee, and hath
sojourned with thee because of thy purity. For thou alone
among all women hast found favour with God, for the Lord
is with thee. Lift up thine hands and thine arms into the
height. Take from God the Father the Image of His Son
and carry it on thine head. The Holy Spirit shall guide
thee on thy way, and thou shalt walk through all the world.
ON THE VIRGIN MARY 719
and preach, and say, ' O ye people, | know ye Him, for He Fol. 31 a i
is the Only Son o£ God, Whom I have brought forth/ -"^
0 Mary, I know that thou wast overjoyed in thine own
manner. For unto every [other] woman who hath made a
petition to Him God hath given according to the measure
of mankind. But unto thee, O thou who hast asked Him to
grant thee wisdom, God hath given thee His Gift, which is
His Son. Thou didst hunger, and He gave thee milk in
thy I breasts in the heavens. Thou thyself wast brought Fol. 31 a 2
forth by Eve, but thou didst bring forth God, the King of
beings celestial and of beings terrestrial. Thou wast of no
account in the world and in the affairs thereof, but God
hath bestowed upon thee the heavens and the earth. When
thou didst bow the knee to thy Son, and didst worship Him,
straightway the angels worshipped thee.
O Mary, nine and thirty years didst j thou complete, and Fol. 81 ?; l
God glorified thee. Declare unto me this mystery, O Mary. w
She saith : ' Hearken, and 1 will tell thee. From my child-
hood vTpwards I lived a quiet life. I was of no account in
the world and in the affairs thereof. My womb grew large
without [the help of] a man, and my breasts became full of
milk. I never held converse with any young man. I suffered
no pain when I brought forth. I was not frightened. I saw
my I Child. I did not know whence I had conceived Him. Fol. 31 & 2
1 knew that He Whom I had brought forth was God.
Gabriel, the Archangel, was afraid, although he had an-
nounced these happenings unto me, for he knew that they
were something new. I, however, was not afraid; on the
contrary, I rejoiced, for I experienced gladness. When he
saluted me he trembled, but I was filled with joy.' ' He
came,' saith Mary, 'he opened my ] mouth, he went down Fol. 32a i
into my womb. And the holy Archangel clave to me, he "^
directed me, and he ministered unto that which was inside
Imy innermost part. AVlien I used to sing a hymn at even-
Itide angels sang with me. When also I used to bow my
720 DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL
knees at dawn the powers (or, hosts) of heaven would
worship that which was in my innermost part. At the
Fol. 32 a 2 third honr | the Trinity would give me strength until the
sixth hour of the day, and joy and gladness were with me.
When I ate the manna of pearls came to me, and again
when the sun was about to set it was the manna of tlie
sweet smell [that came]. I did not know that He, unto
Whom I was singing the hymns, was He to Whom all the
world ascribed glory, [an ignorance] which I shared with all
those whom I knew.
And the whole world ascribed glory to me, and they cried
Fol. 32 bl out, saying, | ' Right well is it, O Virgin, who hast declared
k6 unto us the advent to us of our Saviour, the Christ ! Right
well is it that thou art held worthy to be the throne of God !
Right well is it that thou hast delivered the whole world
through thy childbirth ! Right well is it, O virgin maiden,
that God abideth with thee ! Right well is it, O mother of
Fol. 32 6 2 all the monks and of all the nuns ! ' | Thou hast set free all
mankind who were fast bound in the Devil's hand. Thou
didst hate the married life, and yet thou art made the mother
of the True Bridegroom. Thou didst mortify thy body with
ascetic exercises, and thy spirit rejoiced, for God was with
thee. Since He Who is uprightness loveth thee, then there
remaineth nothing that is not subject unto thee. Since thy
Fol. 33 a 1 legs carried God when He was in | thy pure womb, then
WC* most assuredly they shall become pillars in the midst of the
heavenly Jerusalem. Since thy legs carried God when He
was a little Child, then most assuredly thou art at this
moment standing before the altar of sacrifice of thy Son.
Since thou didst cover His face with thy garments to shield it
from the wind and snow, then most assuredly the Cherubim
Fol. 33 a 2 and the Seraphim shall stand by the altar of | sacrifice, and
cover thy face with the splendour of their wings. Since
thou didst carry Him in thy bosom, and didst hold Him on
thy knees, then assuredly thou art sitting now upon a throne
ON THE VIRGIN MARY 721
of glory^ and the Cherubim and the Seraphim are standing
and singing hymns to Him Whom thou didst bring forth.
Since thou didst nourish Him with the milk which was in
thy virgin breasts, then assuredly His Body of God and His
precious | Blood shall be placed in thy mouth. Of what Fol. 33 6 l
kind is the honour which shall be shewn to thee, O thou w^
woman unto whom are subject the denizens of heaven, and
the beings of earth, and the starry luminaries, and the angels
who are in the heights, because of Him Who dwelt in thee ?
Hearken unto Him, Who is on the right hand of His Father
in the heavens, calling Mary 'My mother'. He obeyed
Joseph as a father, with all obedience in everything. | The Fol- 33 & 2
angels acted as servants for Him, but He was subject to His
mother according to the flesh. All these things shall be
thine, O Mary, thou perfect Virgin.
Come, O all ye women who desire virginity, emulate the
example of Mary, the mother of thy Lord. Consider ye her
coarse and meagre food and her sleeping on the ground. | She Fol. 34 « l
craved for none of the things of this world. The mention of ^^
her was always in the mouths of the priests. She never
washed herself in a [public] bath. She never adorned herself
with face-paint, and eye-paint, and powder. She never
decked herself out in brightly coloured raiment, as do all
[other] women who love fine clothes. She never tasted
wine. She used to sit always with her face turned | towards Fol. 84 n 2
the east, for she was always awaiting the Creator of the
world. She never met and talked to any one, except her^
father, and her mother, and her brethren. For this reason,
when Gabriel spake unto her, she was troubled at his words,
and said, ' How can this possibly happen to me, seeing that
I have never known a man ? ' And Gabriel said unto her.
It is the Holy Spirit that shall come upon thee, and the
power of the Most High shall overshadow thee ; | therefore He Fol. 34 b i
to Whom thou shalt give birth,^ O Mary, shall deliver from WC
1 Luke i. 34, 3.5.
3a
722 DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL
captivity the race o£ Adam, through His Body of God and
His precious Blood. He to Whom thou shalt g-ive birth,
O Mary the Virgin, hath fashioned every one with His
divine Hands/
How can the remembrance of thee be hidden ? Or, how
canst thou be forgotten, O wise Virgin ? Thy name shall be
proclaimed throughout all the world over the holy table by
Fol. 34 & 2 bishops I and presbyters, saying these words, 'We commemorate
Thy holy birth of Mary the Virgin/ Blessed art thou,
O Mary, thou who art the object of the boasting of the
angels, thou subject of the talk of the Archangels, thou
subject of the hymn of the Cherubim and Seraphim, thou
woman who art praised by all the saints ! On the day
wherein thou didst give birth to the Son of God, Who hath
existed for ever, and Who hath neither beginning nor end, we
heard the hymns of joy and blessing among the hosts of
Fol. 35 a 1 heaven, who said, ' Glory to | God in the highest ! His
^^\ peace be upon earth in men of His will/ All peoples saw
the glory of God to Whom thou didst give birth. Therefore
blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of
thy body, O thou whose womb hath received into itself this
indescribable [Being] ! Blessed art thou, O Virgin, the
entrance to whose womb carrieth Him to Whom heaven
Fol. 35fl 2 is a throne and the earth a footstool, even | as He said,
' Heaven is My throne, and the earth is My footstool.' ^
As for thee, thy womb served both as heaven and earth,
*for the entrance thereto received into itself Him that filleth
heaven and earth. Who is like unto thee, O wise Virgin ?
O what a thing is this at which to marvel and to be
amazed ! In heaven He had no mother, and on earth Ele
Fol. 35 h 1 was without a father ! | He was God in heaven, and on earth
UH He was the Only-begotten !
O holy Virgin, I cannot content myself in heaping blessings
' Isa. Ixvi. 1.
ON THE VIRGIN MARY 723
upon tliee ; my heai't cannot understand the greatness o£ thine
exaltedness, O thou who didst carry in thy womb Him before
Whom the Seraphim stand up ! What tongue of flesh can
declare the majesty of thine exaltedness, O thou cruse of oil
wherein the fire burned, and was not consumed, | O thou place Fol. 35 b 2
of sojourn of God and His habitation, O thou concerning
whom the prophets proclaimed, saying, ' This is the gate of
the Lord, wherein the righteous enter ! ' ^ The Lord looked
out of heaven upon the world, and among the whole race of
women He found none like unto thee, and for this reason His
Only-begotten Son sojourned in thee. Hail, mother of the
Lord, I who hast found favour with God ! Hail, blessing, and Fol. 36 « i
joy and gladness ! Hail, palladium of the True King ! Hail, *^®
laboratory of the True Physician ! Hail, thou who didst
bring forth to us Life, 'thyself being a Virgin !
O my beloved, what a hidden mystery is this which was
revealed from heaven ! In the beginning God created the
heavens and the earth in six days, and rested from | all His Fol. 30 a 2
labours on the seventh day, and on the seventh day of the
new month, according to the Law (i. e. reckoning of the
Romans), that is to say, the seventh day of the month
Parmoute, our Lord came down from heaven, and took [upon
Himself] flesh of this Virgin. O wise Virgin, I beseech thee
to bring the favour of God, Who is thy Son, upon us, and
may He forgive us our sins, and deliver us from all the
crafts I of the Adversary the Devil. Take us all to thyself, Fol. 36 6 i
lest the Devil take delight in us, and draw us down into the o
Gehenna of fire. O Mary, do thou draw nigh unto the King,
the Christ, [so] that He may receive thy supplication on our
behalf, for He is thy Son and thy Beloved, and thou didst
bear Him, and He called thee 'My mother'. Verily, O Mary
the Virgin, thy honour is greater than that of all | the other Fol. 36 6 2
women in the world. He Who breathed breath into every
^ P«. cxviii. 20 ; Isa. xxvi. 1, 2.
3 A 2
724 DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL
created being called thee ' My mother ' ! Thou art more
exalted than the Cherubim and the Seraphim, thou art more
blessed than the Thrones, because the Christ loved thee. He
sojourned with thee because thou art Saint Mary, the perpetual
Virgin. And she will do these things for us with her beloved
Son, Jesus the Christ, our Lord, so that ....
[The rest is wanting]
THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE, THE
GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7597)
THE TEACHING OF OUR HOLY FATHER APA Foi. 2a
PSOTE/ THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOi,^ WHICH S:
HE PRONOUNCED ON THE FIRST DAY OF THE
WEEK, WHEN ARIANUS, THE GOVERNOR OF
THEBAIS, HAD SENT MESSENGERS TO HIM TO
CUT OFF HIS HEAD. HE BESOUGHT THE IM-
PERIAL VELETARIUS AND THE SOLDIERS OF
THE GOVERNOR TO PERMIT THEMSELVES TO
BE INSTRUCTED BY HIM, AND HE PASSED THE
WHOLE NIGHT IN PREACHING A HOMILY TO
THE PEOPLE.
I SALUTE you, O my beloved sons and daughters, and
I salute you at the same time with the salutation of God.
I command you this day with the commandments of life,
to make you to walk in them at all times, so that ye may
continue to perform my intention ; for I know by this that
1 The day of his commemoration is the 27th of Choiak ; see Add. MS.
5996, fol. 144 b, quoted by W. E. Crum, Catalogue, p. 15, col. 2 (No. 59).
^ iicoi, Tictoi, ■v^oi, y[f<x>\ are the Coptic forms of the Ptolemaic city
called by the Greeks Sm, Egyptian Si I _ , or nroXfixais j) 'Epiniov, the
Egyptian Psi, Ptlumis-t nP((l'-'^ ^ QtlPn' '^^^ ^^^^
writers give as the equivalents of the city Menshiyah 1*^ ,t. : I \\ , and
Al-Absai (jLaJ^l, both in Upper Egypt. See Brugsch, Geog. Inschriften,
plate 40, Nos. 973-6.
726 THE TEACHING OE APA PSOTE
I shall never return again to you in the flesh. O my beloved
sons, fight the good fight, for the contest in this world is of
various kinds. Woe unto the man who shall continue to
follow his evil works, but especially let there be woe unto
Fol. 2 b those who | devote their whole attention to the things which
n they are going to leave behind them, whether it be buildings,
or estates, or any work of oppression. Now behold, ye see
me this day. Whether I have done what is good, or whether
I have committed acts of violence or deeds of evil, behold,
messengers have been sent hither for me, to take me away
from you, by the impious king. I testify to you that from
my childhood upwards the angel of the Lord hath appeared
unto me several times whilst I was pasturing my father's
sheep, and he never ceased to recite the Scriptures to me in
my abode until I knew them all by heart.
Behold now, moreover, through the command of the Good
God, I already know that my blood shall be shed for the sake
of the sweet Name of my Lord Jesus the Christ, according
as these things have been revealed unto me. But I am afraid
of the road whereby I shall depart to God, and of the Powers
Fol. 3 a that stand on it, because I am flesh and blood, like every other
^ man, and no one is sinless in the sight of God. And the
laws which are laid down for us in the Statutes of the
Church are found written down for us, and they say, 'It is
right that a bishop should not be blameworthy in anything '.^
Now who is there whom God could not reprove for his sins ':
For Scripture saith, ' How long will they speak the same
words of scoffing ? ' ^ Whatsoever a man shall utter he must
account for at the impartial tribunal of God Almighty, the
place where neither name nor apparel shall be of any use to
us, and where each man shall receive according to his works.
O my children, know ye the repentance whereunto ye are to
cling, and according to the works of which ye are to walk,
'■ 1 Tim. iii. 2 ; Titus i. 7. 2 cf. Matt. xii. 34.
THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI
izt
for the ways of going to God are difficult and bring [us] into
tribulation; [ for ^narrow is the gate'^ through which the FoI. 36
Lord leadeth His chosen, according to the word of the stone "^
of truth, Matthew the Evangelist. And there is especially
the great terror of the difficulty and of the great abomina-
tion of this river of fire, whereon roll waves upon waves [of
fiame], and of the burning flames from which no man can
escape. For whether a man be righteous or a sinner, all
must be dipped in this river of fire before they can reach the
awful throne. O this river of fire which is full of tremblin<r
and horror ! O this throne of terror ! Every one must stand
before it in fear, and trembling, and anxiety, and perturbation,
and the knocking of the knees together.
Woe unto me, O my sons, for before I stand naked before
the throne my evil deeds shall stand there before me, in the
order in which I committed them, and I shall see them !
Woe unto me at that moment when He Who seeth truly, and
Who I knoweth everything beforehand, shall pass sentence of Fol. 4 a
judgement upon me ! Woe unto me when He Who is without ^
anger shall be wroth with me, and shall say unto me, ' Alas
for this old man and his grey hairs ! ' Alas for this name
[of monk], and this Christian garb ! even [the rank of] bishop
will not benefit me at all. Behold, our sins shall stand before
us, one after the other, even as we committed them. Then
what shall we say ? Shall we not keep silence ? Shall not
we fail to find a word to utter on that day ? Is there any
kind of denial which we can set before Him ? What shall we
do ? If we deny our wickedness, then shall the angels who
shall stand by that awful throne with us contradict us through
our own angels who will act as our opponents, saying,
' Thou didst commit this sin on such and such a day, and in
such and such a way, and I was standing by thee.' Woe
unto every man whose angel shall reveal his character before
' Matt. vii. 14,
728 THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE
Fol. 4 b the throne of the Christ, | and before God and His angels,
c and before the hosts of heaven ! Woe unto the bishop who
doth not instruct his people thoroughly, and his city, and his
diocese, for assuredly these things shall be required of him !
And also, [woe be unto the bishop] who shall forget (or,
neglect) the churches of God which are deserted, and the
widows, and the orphans ! Woe unto the abbot who shall
permit a rich man to lead him into shame, who shall destroy
the truth, and shall pervert judgement, and shall hesitate to
give a decision according to the word of truth, and who shall
ignore those whom he seeth, and those who are brought unto
him ! Woe unto the judge who shall pervert judgement for
the sake of a gift, and who shall accept the person of the rich
man, and condemn the poor man who hath nothing to give
[him]. Woe unto those [priests] who shall deceive laymen,
and who shall appoint themselves to any work connected with
the church, whilst pretending that they only wish to act as
judges on its behalf, or to decide about certain of the ordi-
Fol. 5 a nances thereof ! Let the laity drive such a man out of | this
% occupation, and let him not offer up any decision on your
behalf before God. Woe unto him that acteth deceitfully,
as, for example, the head of the congregation, that is to say,
the father of the monastery, who shall sell the works of God
for money, or anything else, or who, ^knowing that there are
certain brethren who rail at God, spareth them, and doth not
expel them from the congregation ! Woe unto the presbyter
who doth neglect his people, and doth neither rebuke them
nor teach them the things that would do good to their souls ;
assuredly the souls of his people shall be required of him, and
he will have to defend them ! Woe unto the deacon who
shall profane the altar, and who shall devour the possessions
of the Church, and shall perform the works (i.e. service)
of God apathetically ! Woe unto the layman who shall
commit fornication, or who shall have union with the erring
woman, or who shall look upon their forms shamelessly, or
THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI 729
who shall cast the results of their lust upon the earth,^ | and Fol. 5 6
those whose hands ^ shall serve them as wives, and those who H
shall pollute themselves with the irrational beasts. Men of
this kind are those who pollute the temple of God. These
are they whom God shall destroy by the breath of His mouth
and by the smoke of His wrath.
My sons, do not by any means be envious of these, so that
God may not abominate you speedily. Be not careless in
anything, for all the carelessnesses of this world turn into
punishments in the world which is to come. And we all
know that our flesh is weak, and that our miserable souls are
not able to bear the stripes which God shall lay upon us in
the Righteous Judgement of our sins. If we continue in our
sins God shall inflict pain upon us, more especially in the
punishments which He shall bring upon us. O my sons,
the end of each will come to him, and I shall find mine own
end this day. For I know that they will take me to the feet
of the governor, and that he will pass judgement ] upon me Fol. 6 a
for the sake of the Name of my Lord, to force me to renounce ^
Him, but it shall never happen that I will renounce Him !
I am prepared for him (i. e. the governor) to cut off my
head for the Name of my True King and Saviour, Jesus the
Christ. For this reason I adjure you, O my beloved sons, to
continue to remember me, according to the love of God, and
to continue to do diligently the things that are good for your
own salvation; for the salvation of every man [consisteth] in
the performance of the Law of God. For he who performeth
the Law is a friend of God, whether he be in this world or
in the next ; whosoever transgresseth the Law is an enemy of
^ i. e. who shall leave their offspring through fornication unprovided
for, and allow them to perish or to be killed.
2 Compare rDfe^__V^l\^"&^n(j\\^A ^
, Book of Oveiihrowing Aapep, xxviii. 27.
O %
730 THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE
God, whether he be in this world or in that which is to come.
Ye yourselves have heard the voice of the Gospel : in one
place it blesseth, and in another it curseth, and is angry, and
revileth. In one place [we have] ' Blessed are the poor \^
that is to say, those who have not put the Law of God |
Fol. 6 b behind them.
* Woe unto those whom the world hath deceived by means
of the things of vanity, that is to say, woe unto thieves, and
murderers, and whoremongers, and adulterers, and magicians,
and sorcerers, and necromancers, and soothsayers, and those
who divine by means of cups ! These are they whose hope is
in the men who are magicians, and they set their minds upon
them, saying that they will be able to endow them with
strength in their tribulation. O ye silly, ignorant, and
senseless men, tell me how [the matter standeth]. If God
wisheth to bring an illness upon a man as a trial and as
a lesson to him, is it not for the man, who is but dust and
ashes, to bear it ? Or, is he to turn backwards the com-
mandment of God y But the guile and deceits of the Devil
are the things that draw a man backwards, and they smile at
him, one after the other, for the Devil wisheth to take him j
Fol. 7 a down into the pit into which he was forced to descend
!*>• because of [his] disobedience. Behold now, ye see me in
your midst this day, and I wish to fill myself with [the sight
of] your gladness, and the sight of 'your sweet faces. 0 my
sons, in a very short time now the soldiers of the governor
will seize me, according to his order. And behold, the
governor will come from Siut (Lycopolis), and go to Tk6ou
(Antaeopolis), and they will take me to him; and they will
take off my head in that place for the sake of the Name of
Emmanuel, which, being interpreted, meaneth ' God with us \
Strive ye earnestly, O my sons, so that ye may walk in
the ways of the Lord, and put not His commandments behind
> Luke vi. 20 (?).
THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI 731
your backs in the smallest degree, lest ye bring upon me,
as well as upon yourselves, a sentence of doom which can
never be removed. For, it is written, '^The disobedient is
a son of perdition,' ^ and perdition belongeth unto the
Devil and his demons. | And the kingdom of God is in the Fol. 7 b
heavens, and it is that which He hath prepared for those who ife
shall do His Will, even as He saith in the Gospel according
to Matthew, ' Behold, Thy mother and Thy brethren are
standing outside wishing to see Thee/ ^ And He said, ' Who-
soever shall do the Will of My Father Which is in the
heavens, the same is My brother, and My sister, and My
mother.' ^ Similarly, He might have inverted the words and
said of those who shall put the Law and the Prophets behind
their backs, ' Whosoever shall not do the Will of My Father
Which is in the heavens, the same is My enemy. And as he
hath hated Me, even so will I hate him. And as he hath
denied Me in this world, I will deny him before the angels
in the world that is everlasting. And as he hath forgotten to
keep My Law, I also will forget him when he is in the dark-
ness wherein there is no ray of light whatsoever.'
For He said with His mouth wherein there is no lie, ' Love
not the world, nor ) the things which are in the world; for Fol. 8rt
the world shall pass away, and the desires thereof.' * For *^
as it is in the case of a man to whom a span of life hath been
allotted, now he is not told ' thou shalt die at such and such a
moment ', neither is he told ' thy neighbour shall die at such
and such a time ', even so is it in the case of the world, for no
one knoweth when the period of its duration shall be fulfilled,
and the time of its end shall come, save Him Who hath
defined the completion of the period, that is to say, God
Almighty. Nothing whatsoever shall remain when the world
hath passed away except God, the Master of the Universe,
^ Compare 2 Thess. ii. 3, and compare Matt. xxv. 30 ; Eph. v. 6.
'^ Matt. xii. 47 ; Mark iii. 32 ; Luke viii. 20.
^ Matt. xii. 50 ; Mark iii. 35. * 1 John ii. 15. 17.
732 THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE
the Lord of everything which hath been and which shall be.
And blessed are those who shall die in the Lord now, hence-
forth, and for ever. But woe unto those who shall die in
[their] wickedness, for no other opportunity for repentance
shall be afforded to them ! nay, the sin, and the wickedness,
and the other kinds of impiety which they have committed
are the things that shall condemn them, and it is death that
shall walk before them. For Scripture saith in the Psalms,
' Death shall shepherd them.' ^ And again, ' He who hateth
Fol. 8 h the righteous | committeth sin.'' ^ It saith too in the Catholic
J*^! [Epistle], ' He who hateth his brother is a slayer of man.' ^
Then how great will be the condemnation of him that hateth
Him Who created him ! Every man who committeth sin
hateth the God Who hath created him, and those who do not
hate the Christ Jesus do not commit sin. I declare unto you
a true saying: If ye examine your own understanding [ye
will find that] every man who is a sinner is a hater of his
own soul.
In what way doth a man [shew that] he hateth his own
soul ? Now very often a man saith unto me, ' No man ever
hated his own soul.' I myself know this quite well, but
direct thy attention to me, O simple brother. A certain man
saith this day, ' I cherish my soul,' and he eateth and drinketh
all his days. And when he dieth his soul is taken away and
made into material for the blazing fire and into food for
Fol. 9 a worms, because of the sins which | he committed during the
i€ time when he was in the world. Now he saith in his folly,
' I love my soul,' yet notwithstanding he loveth to commit
sin against it daily. And he knoweth not that the things
which he doeth daily are written down in the books which
never grow old, and cannot be destroyed, for they are books
of the spirit, and in these our sins are written down one by
one. And since every sin hath a different character, and the
1 Ps. Iv. 15 ; xlix. 14. ^ cf ^^^ jji^ 2-4. » 1 John iii. 15.
THE GREAT BISHOP OE PSOI 733
gravity of each varieth^ even so the characters of the punish-
ments and their severity are different, to say nothing* of the
monsters with horrible faces which are on the roads, and the
merciless avengers^ and the dekans, who are without form,
and who preside over [the infliction of] punishment. With
mercilessness and very great frenzy they strip the skin off
each man.
Remember the father of every sinner, [the Devil]. He
goeth round and about, and raveneth like a lion ; he wandereth
about with his nets, and he cometh in many forms, and he
wisheth to swallow up our souls. And the snares of death
are in his hands when he cometh into | the heart of a man, Foi. 9 &
and he sendeth therein the passion of wickedness. And he ^^
hasteneth impudently to a man in his early years, and he
cometh with an apology before the face of those who are
older. Afterwards he cometh in the lust of the eye, and in
jealousy (or, envy) of heart. He cometh also in avarice (?),
and in pride, and in vainglory, and in lasciviousness, and in
gluttony, and in wantoning, and in the love of the Sacrament,
[and] in arrogance, [and] in fornications, and in adulteries,
and in magic, and in sorcery. All these things are wont to
attack a man during the first and second periods of his life.
And when he cometh to the third period, that is to say, to
old age, the Devil attacketh him with babbling, and littleness
of heart (or, lack of courage), and the swearing of false oaths,
as his strength faileth and he knoweth that it is old age that
cometh [upon him] ; and he maketh him to crave for food,
and to suffer from hunger and thirst like the dogs. These and
other such like things doth the Devil | make to come upon Fol. 10 a
man in the third period of his life. But blessed is the man ^\
whom the Devil shall tempt, and who shall overcome the
Devil with repentance, for great shall be his reward from God
on the day of his coming forth from the body.
O my beloved sons, behold, ye see, that the lights have
burned low, and that the sun hath begun to rise. Let us
734 THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE
offer up the Holy Offering, for the time hath arrived for
us to partake of the Holy Mysteries, the Body and Blood
of the Christ, before I am taken from you. For, behold,
the Imperial Veletarius said unto the soldiers of the governor,
' Let us take him and depart, for daylight hath appeared.'
And when the blessed Apa Psote, the bishop, had said these
things he made the Sign of the Cross over the people three
times, in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost. And he administered the Holy Mysteries to
them, and gave them the Benediction ; and he dismissed
them, and they went to their houses glorifying his Lord
Jesus, the Christ, to Whom be glory, and to His Good
Father, and to the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen.
A DISCOUESE ON THE COMPASSION
OF GOD AND ON THE FEEEDOM
OF SPEECH OF THE ARCHANGEL
MICHAEL, BY SEVERUS, ARCHBISHOP
OF ANTIOCH
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7597)
THE DISCOURSE WHICH THE MAN, WHOfoI. 105
WAS TRULY INSPIRED BY THE CHRIST, THE JH
HOLY PATRIARCH AND ARCHBISHOP OF AN-
TIOCH, SAINT SEVERUS,! PRONOUNCED ON THE
COMPASSION OF GOD AND THE BOLDNESS OF
THE HOLY ARCHANGEL MICHAEL. HE ALSO
SPAKE A LITTLE CONCERNING HOLY SUNDAY
(I.E. EASTER SUNDAY), BECAUSE THE FESTIVAL
OF THE ARCHANGEL FELL BY CHANCE ON THE
SAME DAY THAT YEAR. HE SPAKE ALSO CON-
CERNING MATTHEW THE MERCHANT, AND HIS
WIFE, AND HIS SONS. THIS DISCOURSE WAS
PRONOUNCED ON THE TWELFTH DAY OF THE
MONTH HATH0R,2 WHEN ALL THE PEOPLE OF
THE CITY WERE ASSEMBLED AND WERE CELE-
BRATING THE FESTIVAL OF THE HOLY ARCH-
ANGEL MICHAEL IN PEACE.
Hear ye the Psalmist David, who indicateth to us that we are
all to gather together at this holy festival to-day. And I see
also that this festival is a double one, and I see that tranquillity
» He sat from 512-19. 2 November 8.
736 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
existeth, and that there are no winds o£ fire [blowing] upon
us to disturb us; on the contrary, we are prepared to receive
Fol, 11 a those who together will do | good to our souls, whether it be
^ to us who speak or to you who hearken. And assuredly in
us shall be fulfilled these words, 'One yieldeth a hundred-
fold, and another sixtyfold, and another thirtyfold.' ^ And
I know that He Who is the true Giver of rewards, our Lord
Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God, is not remote from us, for
He spake by His true mouth, saying, ' In the place where
two or three are gathered together in My Name, there I am
with them in their midst/ ^ And inasmuch as God is with
us this day, let us apply to ourselves the word of God which
He spake unto us by the mouth of the sacred singer David,
who saith, ' Be ye quiet, and know that I am God. I will
be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the
earth. ^ ^
Ye know, O my beloved, that to-day is the festival of
the salvation of us all, that is to say, the Sunday of the
Fol. 11 b deliverance of the whole | world. It is right therefore for
K us to address a few words of adoration to the Christ, Who
hath existed before all worlds. I hear Scripture at this
moment saying in the Gospel, ' The angel of the Lord came
down from heaven, and he went, and rolled away the stone,
and sat upon it. And his appearanpe was like unto that of
a flash of lightning, and his apparel was white as the snow.
Then he said unto the women, Fear ye not ; for I know
that ye are seeking Jesus, Whom they crucified ; He is not
here, for He hath risen, according to what He said.^ *
Furthermore, let us celebrate the festival this day in the
festival of the Resurrection of the Lord, more especially
because the Lord is present with us, and also His glorious
Archangel Michael, who maketh supplication to God -to
forgive us our sins. For verily he is the intercessor with
1 Matt. xiii. 8 ; Mark iv. 8, 20. ^ jjatt. xviii. 20,
3 Ps. xlvi. 10. < Matt, xxviii. 2-6.
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 737
God on our behalf, and he pleadeth until God delivereth
us from every | tribulation. And if we wish to be sureFol. I2a
that it is he who maketh supplication on behalf of the K^s,
whole race of Adam, hearken and I will shew you [that it
is so].
There ^ was a certain merchant in the country of Entike
whose name was Gedson, and he was a very rich man, and
he was the owner of a very large business. His method of
business was as follows : he bought certain products in one
country, and, taking them to another, he sold them in
accordance with [his] skill in the craft of the merchant.
Besides all these things he was a Hellen (i. e. pagan), and
he knew not God. Now whilst he was still living in his
paganism, God, Who is a treasury filled with compassion
of every kind, and Who delivereth every one who hopeth in
Him, wished to deliver this man. And it came to pass that
on a certain occasion he loaded up all his merchandise in
a ship, and went in the beginning of the month of Hathor
to a city in the country | of the Philippians, the name of Fol. 12 6
which was Galonia, where he wished to dispose of his mer- i\Si
chandise. And he made [the voyage], and arrived [there]
during the festival of the holy Archangel [Michael]. Now
the evening of the eleventh day of Hathor was the time for
lighting the festival lamps. And the merchant saw that the
shrine had been cleaned and decorated, and that it was
brightly illuminated with a very large number of lamps, and
that great crowds of people were thronging there, and they
sang hymns and psalms fiom the evening until the dawn.
And when the day was come the people began to celebrate
the festival, and the bishop, and the clergy, and all the
magistrates of the city were gathered together, and they
decorated all the city, and every house, and every quarter (or,
street). And when the merchant saw these things he mar-
1 Compare the Memphitic version published from a Zouche MS., with
translation, in my Saint Michael the Archangel, London, 1894, pp. 63 ff.
3b
738 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
veiled, for he was a pagan, and he did not like a thing of
this kind ; and it seemed to him as if he had been transferred
from this world into another, by reason of the things which
Fol. 13 a he saw | and heard, and he was greatly disturbed in his
K^ mind. And he went to two men and said unto them, ' What
is it that hath been happening from the day before yesterday
until to-day? And the men, [who] were Christians, spake
unto him, saying, ' It is the festival of the Archangel
Michael, which we celebrate in his honour, for it is he
who maketh supplication to God on our behalf that He
will save us all/ And the merchant said unto the
Christians, ' Where is he, for I myself would entreat him
to deliver me from every evil thing ? ' And the men said
unto him, ' Thou wilt not be able to see him unless thou
becomest a Christian ; but if thou wilt become a Christian
thou mayest entreat him, and he will deliver thee from
every evil thing/ And the merchant said unto them, ' Take
two pieces of money, one for each of you, and take me with
Fol. 13 b you to the shrine of the | Archangel Michael, and I will
^"^ become even as ye are/ And the men said unto him, ' Ye
cannot become as we are except our father the bishop baptize
you/ And the merchant, by the Providence of God Who
had called him, entreated them, saying, ' Do an act of grace,
and take me to the bishop/
And it came to pass on the morrow that the men of the
city brought the merchant to the bishop, and they related to
him all that had happened to him. And the bishop said unto
the merchant, ' From what city art thou, O my son, or from
what country ? ' And the merchant said, ' I am from the
country of Entike.' And the bishop said, ' My son, dost
thou really wish to transfer thyself from thine own service
(or, religion), and to be numbered among us ? ' And he
said, ' Because of what I have seen with my own eyes,
Fol. 14 a and j what I have heard with my own ears, it pleaseth
*^*^ me to transfer myself to thy service.' And the bishop
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 739
said unto him, ' What Gocl dost thou worship ? ' And
the pagan said unto him, ' I worship the great luminary
the sun, heeause it is he who illumineth the world by his
power.' And the bishop said unto him, ' When the sun
setteth the night cometh, and tribulation falleth upon us ;
where dost thou find the sun to deliver thee out o£ thy
tribulation ? ' The merchant said unto him, ' I beseech
thee to permit thy compassion to come upon me, even as
upon all the people of the city.' And the bishop said
unto him, ' Hast thou a wife or son ? ' The merchant said
unto him, ' My father, my wife and my sons are in my
own city.' And the bishop said unto him, ' If this be so,
my son, I will not baptize thee now, lest | thy wife be Fol. 14 h
not persuaded to [become a Christian] with thee, for in hc
this case a scandal would arise among us, and she would
separate herself from thee, or she would make thee to
deny the baptism which thou hadst received. For from the
very beginning transgression hath been due to the wife.'
And when the merchant had heard these things he was
exceedingly grieved. And after he had received a blessing
from the hands of the bishop he came forth from him, and
embarked in his ship to go to his own house. And when he
had reached the middle of the great, deep sea, the Devil (who
is the hater of everything that is good, and who was envious
of him with a great envy and wrath, because he had made
his heart right with God, and had turned to Him to deliver
him from destruction), thi'ough the hatred of his heart
towards him, raised up a mighty storm against him. And
he made the waves of the sea to beat upon the ship with
such violence | that it was about to sink into the sea. And Fol. 15 a
I the merchant was afraid, and he did not find (i.e. know) what k^
he should do nor to whom to appeal for help. And he cried
put, shedding tears as he did so, 'My lord, thou holy Arch-
langel Michael, help me in this great necessity wherein I am,
|and [deliver me] from the great tribulations which are round
3 b2
740 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
about me. O my lord Michael, I solemnly declare this day,
by the glory which I saw in thy shrine, that if thou wilt
deliver me on this occasion I will return with my wife and
my children, and we will be Christians until the day of our
death/ And straightway a voice came to him from the sky,
saying, ' Fear not, no evil shall befall thee.' And imme-
diately after the voice [had spoken] a great calm took place,
and the waves ceased to boil up, and the ship became steady,
and there was no further pitching and rolling. And straight-
Fol. 15 & way, I through the grace of God and the supplication of the
*^^ Archangel Michael, the ship sailed swiftly over its course
until it at length arrived at the city of its destination
in peace.
And when the merchant had come into his house he
told his wife and his children the things which he had
seen, and the things which he had heai'd, and the things
which had happened to him in the city of Galonia of the
Philippians. And afterwards he continued to discourse to
them, little by little, saying, ' Verily, I have discovered that
the sun which we have been worshipping is not a god at all,
but that he is a servant of the God of the Galileans.' Now
his eldest son was an educated youth, and he said unto his
father, 'I will ascei'tain whether this is so or not at once.'
And the youth went up on to the toof of his house, and he
cried out to the sun, saying, ^I adjure thee, by thy great
Fol. 16 a light and thy heat which fill all this [ world, to inform me
KO if thou art not the True God, or if thou art His servant,
according to what my father hath told me.' And straightway
there came to him a voice, saying, 'Well done, O youth, who
dost seek after the True God. I am not God — far be it
from me [to say so], as the Greeks say; but I am a
servant of His, and I obey His command. Nevertheless, if
thou art seeking after the True God, behold, thy father hath
learned to know Him since he was in Kalonia, the city of the
Philippians. And thee thyself also doth He call to Him,
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 741
for thou art suitable [for doing-] a great service for Him/
And when the voice had said these words it became siJent.
And the youth said unto his father^ ' Is it true that thou
hast only known God from the time when thou didst enter
that country ? Now I am with thee, and we will go thither
together with joy/ | And his father said unto Toule his Fol. 16 b
wife, ' If thou art displeased, behold, we have eight thousand X
pieces of money ; take them for thyself if it be that thy heart
is not in unity with me. I myself will take a thousand
pieces of money, and I will go and obtain forgiveness of
my sins/ And his wife said unto him, ' O my brother,
I am ready to go with thee to any place where thou wishest
to go/ Thereupon they made all their preparations, and
they embarked in a ship and came to the city of Kalonia.
And when they met the two Christian men who had acted
as his guides, and whom he had found during his first visit,
he talked to them, and they took him, and his wife, and his
sons to the bishop. And when the bishop saw them he
rejoiced exceedingly over the conversion of their souls, and
he asked them, saying, ' Have ye prepared yourselves with
all your hearts to become Christians ? ' And they answered j
and said unto him, 'Yea, by the Will of God and through Fol. 17 a
thy prayers, we are ready to become Christians all together/ X*^
Then the bishop caused preparations to be made in the
baptistery of the shrine of the Archangel Michael, and he
baptized them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost, the Consubstantial Trinity. And he
changed the merchant's name at the holy font — now his
former name was Gedson — and he called him ' Matthew '.
And the name of his wife was Toule, and her he called
' Irene ', and of the four sons he called the name of the
eldest ' John ', and the second ' Stephen ', and the third
' Joseph ', and the fourth ' Daniel '. And after they had
received baptism they passed twenty days in the city, and
the bishop instructed them in the dogmas of the Orthodox
742 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
Fol. 17 f* Faith. I And by reason of his great joy Matthew g-ave six
Afe thousand pieces of money to the shrine of the Archangel
Michael, saying, ' I give these moneys for the redemption of
my own soul and the souls of my children, and that they
may serve as an offering in the shrine of the archangel, for
it was he who made entreaty to Christ on my behalf until
He granted me knowledge to go unto Him, and to make
me to be worthy of His grace.' And after these things he
received a blessing from our father the bishop, as did also his
wife and his sons. And they came out from the city, and
the magistrates thereof set them on their way, and they
rejoiced with them over the conversion of their souls. And
by the Will of God and His holy Archangel Michael they
arrived in their city, and they rejoiced with their kinsfolk,
Fol. 18 a and their kinsfolk rejoiced with them. | And after they had
TVc^ come into their house they gave great gifts and charities
to the poor and destitute. And all the people of the city
blessed them, even as it is written, ' There is nothing hidden
that shall not be revealed,^ ^ that is to say, these holy people
made their most excellent virtues to light up [the city]. And
after two months that distinguished man Matthew died ; he
came at the eleventh hour, and received the hire of a whole
day, through the supplication of the holy Archangel Michael.
And a few days after the distinguished man Matthew had
gone to his rest the enemy of God and man, and the opponent
of the angels, that is to say, the Devil, stirred up a great
nobleman of the city against his wife [Irene] and against his
Fol. 18 b sons in an | exceedingly cruel way, and he carried away their
♦V.fe ("') possessions (?) from them by force, and robbed them of every-
thing that they had, and he even took away their granary
from them. And John, the eldest son, who was wise, said
unto his mother and his brethren, ' Rise up, and let us fulfil
the word which our Saviour spake, saying, " When they
1 Matt. X. 26.
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 743
persecute you in [one] city flee to another/' ^ For, behold,
they ai-e persecuting- us and afflicting us in this city, let us
flee to another and save ourselves. And since they are
afflicting us in this place, let us depart to the city of Entia,
and take up our abode there, and be safe.' Thereupon they
rose up, and took their father^'s possessions, and fled to Entia,
the metropolis of the country, and took up their abode there.
And John and his mother and his brethren gave large gifts
to the poor, and to | those who were destitute, and to every FoI. 19 a
one who was suffering from sickness. And the Devil, who ^^ ,.;^)
hateth what is good, could not contain himself [when] he saw
the charities which they were performing, and he ravened
like a lion. And a few days after these things the house of
one of the magistrates of the city was broken into, and a large
amount of valuable goods belonging thereto was carried away
in the night, and the magistrate reported the matter to the
governor. And the governor enquired concerning the matter
of the officers (or, guardians) who were set over the various
wards of the city, and of those who were set to watch over
tlie regions round about the city. And whilst they were
making these enquiries, behold, the enemy of righteousness,
that is to say, the Devil, took the form of an informer, and
cried out, saying, 'These strange young men, the four of
them, who have come and taken up their abode in this city,
are they who have robbed the house of the magistrate;
behold, they dwell in the quarter [called] ''^ Zeus'''. | Pursue Fol. 19^
them forthwith, and when ye have examined them closely the *\'>k.
truth shall be revealed.'
And immediately, the matter having spread abroad, the
neighbours seized the young men and delivered them into
the hands of the guards, and the guards took them to the
governor, because the matter was one of which they could
take no cognizance. And when the young men had been
1 Matt. X. 23.
744 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
dra-gg-ed into tlie market-place they lifted up their eyes,
saying", ' O God of the Archang-el Michael, perform an act of
power for us. Thou, O our God, knowest everything, and
that we did not know Thee from the beginning. And now
we confess Thee, and Thy Archangel Michael, and we declare
that Thou art the Living God. We are innocent of the
lying charge which hath been framed against us this day.
O thou holy Archangel Michael, in whom we have believed,
forsake us not, for thou art he to whom we have clung from
the moment when we were held to be worthy of the holy seal,
which is in Christ, that is to say, the holy pledge of Chris-
Fol^ a tianity. O God, in Whom we have | believed, help Thou us.'
■^^ And whilst they were saying [these words] a voice came unto
them from heaven, saying, ' Fear not, O John, and ye his
brethren, for no evil shall befall you. I am Michael unto
whom ye have made your appeal/ And they said, ' May
thy grace be upon us.' And Michael said unto them, ' Let
your hearts be strong; fear ye not at all. I tell you that
through Jesus the Christ, in Whose Name ye received
baptism, no evil shall befall you. Nay more, I will continue
to watch over you, and I will deliver you, and not you only,
but every one who shall cry out and say, " O God of the
Archangel Michael,^ help us," and I will come unto him
quickly by the command of God, and I will grant him his
petition, and I will not permit any evil whatsoever to befall
him.' I
Fol. 20 b And when the Archangel Michael had said these things
\c unto them he gave them [the salutation of] peace, and hid
himself from them. Then the guard brought the young men
before the governor so that he might pass judgement upon
them, and when he had set them before the judgement-seat
they said with one voice, ' O God of the holy Archangel
Michael, help us ; O our Lord, Thou knowest that we are
innocent of this deed wherewith they have charged us.
Nevertheless, Thy Will be done, O Lord ! ' And immediately.
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 745
before the words were ended in their mouths, behold, the holy
Archangel Michael took the form of an imperial nobleman of
King" Gesanthos, the king of Entia (?), the [chief] city of the
district, and came [there]. And when the governor saw the
Archangel Michael walking towards him in the form of an
officer of Gesanthos the king, he rose up straightway and
stood before him, and gave place to his royal rank, | saying, Fol. 21 a
' I beseech thee, my lord nobleman, to turn and seat thyself \'^
here with me, and to listen to this defence.' And the holy
Archangel Michael, inasmuch as he had come for this very
purpose, sat down at the right hand of the governor, and the
governor gave the order to place before him at the tribunal
the four young men all together. And as soon as they had set
the young men before him at the tribunal the governor spake
unto them with anger and abuse, saying, ' This matter is one
which is due to the Devil Make haste and bring
hither to me the property of Sulom, the archon, which ye
have taken, and do not die a terrible death. Testimony hath
been borne against you that it is you who have carried away
the property of the archon, and if ye do not produce it here
before me ye shall die an evil death.' And with one voice
they said unto the governor, ' As the True God, Jesus the
Christ, liveth, and His holy Archangel | Michael, in this Fol. 21 6
affair we have never taken any part whatsoever, neither Ah
have we any knowledge thereof. For in very truth,
O governor, stealing is held by us to be an abominable
thing, according to the precepts of our fathers and their
teaching.'
And the Archangel Michael, who was in the form of a
nobleman, spake unto the governor, saying, ' If thou wishest
[to know] the truth, let them seize the little brother of these
men, and take him into the house of this man Prosthuros,
who hath a savage hatred against these sinless men, and let
him cry out, saying, "^ In the Name of Jesus the Christ, and
the mighty miracles of the Archangel Michael, let the property
746 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
of Sulom the archon appear which hath been carried off, and
which myself and my brethren have been accused of stealing- " ;
and I declare unto thee that the truth shall appear imme-
Fol. 22 a diately/ And the g-overnor | made the two soldiers and the
\o attendants to take hold of the hand of the young man, and
they went into the house of Prosthuros. And straig-htway
the young man cried out^ saying, ' In the Name of Jesus the
Christ, the God of those who are in the heavens and of those
who are on the earth, and in the name of the Archangel
Michael and of his great power, let Thy grace come upon us,
O God, and do Thou send forth from heaven Thy holy Arch-
angel Michael, and let him reveal the property of Sulom the
archon ; for the stripes which I and my brethren have received
from this merciless man Prosthuros are not few.' And imme-
diately he had said these things a voice came unto him, and
unto those who were with him, and also to the soldiers who
were close to him, and to the guards who were holding him,
saying thus, ' O ye men who have come seeking after the
Fol. 22 h property which hath been carried off j from the house of
it* Sulom the archon, come ye down into this cellar, and ye
shall find that for which ye are seeking, so that the truth
may be revealed to every one, for these men are innocent of
the charge which is laid against them ; and when this hath
been done the truth shall be revealed through the greatness
of the strength of the Archangel Michael.' And immediately
the people heard the voice they went down into the cellar,
and they found the property of the archon in a cellar under
the house of Prosthuros, the merciless man who had behaved
arrogantly towards the young men, that is to say, towards
John and his brethren.
And straightway the governor released the young men, and
they departed to their house, and glorified God and His
Archangel Michael. And the archangel hid himself forth-
Fol. 23 a with from the [sight of the] governor, and he appeared unto
iUtes, the four | brethren who were coming to their house. And
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 747
the holy Archangel Michael, the commander-in-chief of the
army of the Lord, spake unto them, saying-^ ' O John and thy
brethren, behold, I have saved you [once], and ye have suffered
no harm, and I will save you again^ and ye shall put the
Devil to shame. And, moreover, I will give yoii boldness
and fatherhood, and ye shall be heads over all people. And
furthermore ye shall become fathers to King Gesanthos.'
And John and his brethren related to their mother everything
that had happened to them, and she said, ' Let the Will of
God be [done]. Besides, O my sons, let us not at any time
abandon what is good, so that that which is good may be
a means of salvation for us in this world, and in that which is
to come.'
And it came to pass that within ten days of the time in
which these things happened John came and walked across
the I market-place of the town, and he saw two men who Fol. 23 &
were clad in the livery of King Gesanthos, and they were jli£>
demanding from every person one hundred oboli on penalty
of death. And John said unto the soldiers, 'Will a man be
seized and put to death or be in any danger if he giveth two
hundred oboli ? ' And the soldiers said unto him, * No.'
And John said unto them^ 'Wait for me a little, O my
brethren. "" And straightway he went into his house, and he
took two hundred oboli, and four other oboli, and gave them
to two men, and they gave them to the soldiers of the king,
and the four other oboli he gave to the soldiers. And the
Devil did not know what to do when he saw the deeds of
charity which the four young men were performing.
And it came to pass after these things that a certain man,
who lived hard by the house of the holy men, invited a friend
of his to his house, [and he went and] he ate and drank with
him until the evening. And the guest rose up and came
forth from the house of his neighbour, and he entered | the Fol. 24 a
market-place of the town in order to pass into his house. •"•'?
And whilst he was walking along the path a cerastes stung
748 DISCOUUSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
him^ and he died. And when the night watchman was going
his rounds to safeguard the town he found the man lying
stretched out dead upon the ground. And he lighted a lamp,
and examined the whole body, and he found therein no
wound w^hatsoever; and he had the body prepared for
burial and buried in a tomb. And the Devil went round
about throughout the whole city proclaiming and saying,
* This murder hath been committed by the four young men
who have come into the town during these [last] days ' ;
and the report reached the governor, and the governor [made
known] the matter to King Gesanthos. And when the king
heard of this matter he commanded immediately that the four
young men should be brought before him all together. And
F.il. 24 b the soldiers arrested the young men, and they put halters [ on
iJt.'x their necks, and brought them out through the open space of
all the town to take them to the feet of King Gesanthos.
And straightway there came a voice to them, saying, ' O John,
and ye his brethren, fear ye not when ye shall go into the
presence of the king, for no evil shall befall you. The time
of suffering hath passed, and the season of fatherhood hath
drawn nigh unto you through the Lord/ And straightway
they brought the young men before the king, and the young
men made supplication to God and to the holy Archangel
Michael to deliver them. ^
And behold, straightway the mighty and holy Archangel
Michael, whose name is sweet in the mouth of every one, took
the form of a mighty g*eneral in the service of Kostantinos
(Constantine), Emperor of the Romans, and came into [the
presence], and great majesty clothed him. And when
Gesanthos saw him he rose and stood up before him, and
Foi. 25 a he yielded place to his royal | rank, and after these things
-•^^ they sat down together. And King Gesanthos commanded
them to bring in the four brethren before him, and he said
unto them, ' For what reason did ye rise up against this man
and slay him ? ' And the four brethren answered and said.
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 749
' [We have not committed] this murder of which thou accusest
us ; we are innocent.' And the king commanded [his men]
to bring- the instruments for the infliction of torture and to
torture them. And the Archangel Michael, inasmuch as he
taketh care of every one who is a true servant of the Lord,
was pleased to make manifest the glory of these holy men,
nay more, to save alive the town of the king and the whole
multitude. And as he saved Nineveh, whose population
amounted to twelve times ten thousand people,^ even so was
it pleasing to God to save this town from destruction. | Then Fol. 25 6
the Archangel Michael answered and said unto Gesanthos, A*-C
' It would be a most marvellous event for us in this town
supposing that a contradiction [of this charge] were to take
place in the following manner. Supposing they were to bring
the man who hath died and to set him before the whole multi-
tude of the town, and we asked him, " What happened unto
thee ? " and straightway he told the truth before all the
multitude ! Therefore let them bring him that hath died
and let us ask him. I declare that [if we do this] the truth
shall become manifest, and the liar shall be put to shame.'
Then, when the king had heard these things from the
archangel — now he did not know that he was Michael, but
he told [him] that he was one of the Emperor^s most honour-
able noblemen, as we have already said, although the arch-
angel hath far higher rank than any nobleman of this world —
he commanded [his men] to go into the tomb | and to bring FoI. 2(ia
out the dead man, and to set him before him and before all Jjt^
the multitude that were gathered together unto him. And
Michael the archangel rose up before the king and before all
the multitude of the city, and he who was in the form of
a general cried out to the youngest of the four young men,
saying, ' O Daniel, thou brother of John, come, my son, and
say thou unto this dead man, '^Who is it that slew thee?
1 Jonah iv. 11.
750 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
Tell the truth before the king and all the multitude." ' And
the young man Daniel was one of those whom they were
going to torture, and he rose up and went to the dead man,
and took hold of his hand, saying, ' O man, tell us who it
was that slew thee. Speak the truth, and do not permit
innocent blood to be shed unaveno-ed throuffh thee.^ And
the Good God made the soul of the dead man to return
again to his body for the salvation of the whole town and
the king, and through the great power of God and of His
Fol. 26 6 holy I Archangel Michael the man came to life again. And
■"•H he cried out in the midst of all the multitude, saying with
a loud voice, ' Woe unto thee, O Gesanthos ! Art thou so
utterly bold as to sit by the side of the genei'al of the King
of all those who are in heaven and on the earth, the holy
Archangel Michael ? It is he who maketh supplication at
all times for the whole race of men and animals, it is he
who maketh supplication for the fruits of the earth until God
sendeth the good dew upon them for the sustenance of men
and beasts, and also for the sustenance of everything that
breatheth and blesseth God.' And he who had come to life
also said, ' Forgive these men, . . . they are holier than I,
and the Archano^el Michael will inform thee concerninsr
everything which hath happened to me.''
And straightway the Archangel Michael revealed himself
Fol. 27 a in his angelic | glory, and he went up into heaven whilst all
A*0 the people were looking at him, and he took the soul of the
man with him. And afterwards the Archangel Michael
spake down to the king and the multitude, saying, ' Behold,
I will make supplication to the Lord on behalf of thy soul
and the souls of all the multitude of this city for the sake
of these young men ; therefore let John and his brethren be
held in honour by thee, for thou and all thy city have been
saved through them. And as for this man whom thou sayest
they killed, they did not kill him, but he died like any ordi-
nary man through the bite of a cerastes.' And when the
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 751
heart of the king" had returned to him he rose up, and brought
in John and his brethren, and he kissed them, saying-,
' Blessed is the hour wherein ye entered this city, O John
and I ye his brethren, against whom we have meditated evil Fol. 27 b
things ; behold, very many great benefits have accrued to us K
through you.' And the king caused his palace to be decorated
with garlands, and all the people arrayed themselves in festal
apparel and rejoiced with very great joy for seven whole
days. And the king said unto John, ' Speak, and we all
will hearken unto thee/ And John spake unto the king,
saying, '^ Write a letter to Constantine, the Emperor of the
Romans, and [ask him] to send unto us an archbishop to
sanctify us and all our citj^, and let him give unto us the
things which shall conduce to the salvation of our souls/
And Gesanthos the king wrote a letter to Constantine,
the Emperor of the Romans, [wherein] was written thus :
' Gesanthos, who is called the King of | Endike, maketh bold Fol. 28 a
to write to Constantine, the great Emperor of the Romans, ^^^^
the servant of Jesus the Christ. Greeting ! A great act of
grace hath come to us through the Good God, Who hath
remembered us, and hath brought us out of the darkness of
the service of idols, and hath drawn us to Him through the
supplication of His great Archangel Michael, and hath made
us worthy to look upon Him face to face. And he hath made
the man who was dead to talk with us once again after he
had been buried, and he ascended up into the heights of
heaven in glory when we all were looking on. Therefore we
beseech thy divine person to send unto us from before thee
one of the great bishops to enlighten us concerning the
Orthodox Faith, and to teach us the way whereby we may go
to God, and to give us | the holy seal [of baptism]. If Fol, 28 &
thou wilt perform this good deed for us thou shalt receive «fe
crowns of glory from the True King, the Christ, and the
God-loving Emperor shall be saved by the might of God,'
And the king sent off the letter to Constantine in all haste.
752 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
and the Emperor received it, and when he had taken it and
read it he marvelled exceedingly at the greatness of God^s
love for man and at the beneficence of the Archansrel Michael.
And with very great carefulness he made haste and wrote
a letter to John, the Archbishop of Ephesus, wherein he wrote
the following : ' Before all things I kiss the holy hand
wherewith thou hast touched the holy Flesh of the Son of
God. Greeting ! Now a great joy hath come unto us from
Fol. 29 a the I True God, our Lord Jesus the Christ, and behold, we
n"C* ourselves send on the news of that joy to thy fatherhood, so
that thou may est rejoice the more with us. For the sake of
God then bear thou a little inconvenience, and go to the town
of Endike, and administer thy healing medicine of the doctrine
of Christ unto those who dwell therein, and bring thou them
out from the service of filthy idols. Devote thou thyself [to
this w^ork] with all thy heart, for thy trouble shall not be
utterly wasted, nay, it shall be unto thee for a crown of glory
before the Great King, the Christ. Do this therefore for the
sake of Christ, Who suffered on behalf of the whole race of
Adam. Thou shalt give thyself the trouble to go to them
and treat them with the healing medicine of thy spiritual
ointment, and thou shalt teach them the matters of the holy
Fol. 29 6 theology which is full of the Holy | Spirit. Thou shalt give
W*^ them the holy seal which is in the Christ, and shalt baptize
them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Spirit, the Holy Trinity in Unity, and Unity in the
Holy and Consubstantial Trinity. And this shall be unto
thee a praiseworthy act before the Christ Jesus and His holy
angels.'
And Constantine the Emperor sent the epistle with haste
to the Archbishop of Ephesus. And when the archbishop
had received it he read it, and rejoiced exceedingly in the
Holy Spirit because of the gift of God Almighty, and because
of the conversion of the town to God through the supplicationj
of the holy Archangel Michael. And straightway the arch-:]
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 753
bishop took with him a deacon, and two presbjrters, and a
reader, and | three singers, and twelve ' labourers ', and priests Fol. 30 a
also. And he took with him everything necessary for the ^^
equipment of the baptistery and for the service of the altar,
and a table of gold, and four vessels of silver which were
plated with gold, and a censer of gold, and a napkin worked
with fine gold, and some coverings made of pure silk, and the
Four Gospels, and the Book of the Acts of the Apostles, and
the Apostolic Epistles — in short, everything that was neces-
sary for the service of the altar. And they prayed to God,
and set out on the road joyfully.
And when they had drawn nigh to the city, [the arrival of]
the archbishop was announced to the king. And the king and
all the multitude of the city came out from it, and made
obeisance to him, and they received a blessing at his hand,
and the king himself received a blessing from the arch-
bishop. I And when the archbishop saw John he straightway Fol. 30 &
kissed him, and said unto him, ' Rightly shall the good tree nc
which yieldeth fruit be in the paradise of delight.' And the
king related to the archbishop everything that had happened
through John and his brethren, saying, ' For the sake of
this man and his brethren hath God had mercy upon us.^
Wherefore the archbishop went into the city in great awe.
And the king entreated him [to come], and he brought him
into the palace, for as yet no church had been built in the
city. And on the morrow the archbishop said unto the king,
' Before everything else let us build a church.^ And the
king said unto the archbishop, ' My father, there is a new
site whereon we can build one. Come and inspect it, and if,
peradventure, it be suitable thou canst build a church there.'
And the archbishop | went with the king, and the archbishop Fol. 31 a
approved [of the site] with the exception of the small walled n"^
building which was in the middle of it, and [the king] ordered
it to be pulled down. And the king made the heralds to sum-
mon every man from every part of the city, and ordered them
3 c
754 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
to assemble and to do work [on the church], whether archon, or
rich man, or poor man, and even the king worked with his
own hands; and they knew that they would receive their
reward through the Christ. And by the "Will of God the
church was completed in twenty-six days, and the arch-
bishop consecrated the shrine in the name of the holy
Theotokos Mary.
And when the archbishop saw the great size of the multi-
tude who wished to receive baptism, he said unto the king,
' Where shall we baptize this multitude ? ' For as yet no
church with a bath for baptisms in it had been built in the
Fol. 3 city. And the exceedingly wise John | answered and said unto
WH the archbishop and the king, ' In the lake of water which is
to the east of the city, for I tell you that it is suitable for
this honour.' And straightway a voice came from heaven, and
every one heard it, saying, ' This is ordained by God, O John,
thou wise one, thou son of the Apostles.^ And the arch-
bishop and the king rejoiced greatly over what they had
heard, and they made the heralds order all the people of the
city to be gathered together to the lake of water to receive
forgiveness for their sins. And the archbishop went to the
lake of water, and he made ready everything according to
the Canon of the Church. And afterwards he prayed over
Fol. 32 a the lake, and the deacon followed him, | doing everything
He that was ordered in connection with the bath for baptisms.
And a very great miracle took place at that moment, for
when the archbishop came to the words of consecration the
whole multitude heard a great choir of singers above the
waters, and they repeated the words of consecration after the
archbishop. And afterwards a voice cried out, saying,
' Whosoever receiveth baptism in this water shall receive at
once the forgiveness of his sins.' And when the archbishop
had finished the holy prayers he commanded that the whole
multitude should hasten down to the lake, and should all
receive baptism. And they all cried out, saying, MVe are
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 755
baptized in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Spirit/
And when the king and all the multitude had received
baptism, the archbishop gave them |the Benediction, and they Fol. 32 b
assembled in the church. And the archbishop shaved the ^
head of John and consecrated him bishop, and he also
appointed his three brothers to be elders. And the king
had a son whose name was Achillas, and him the arch-
bishop appointed to be a deacon. And all the multitude
rejoiced in the Lord, and they said, 'Behold and see this
stranger who came to this city, and was considered to be
a man of no importance whatsoever, and, lo, he is now
sitting with the archbishop, and is, as it were, a father to
all this multitude.' Then the archbishop made ready the
. Offering, and elevated the Offering upon the altar, and he
presented it. | And the king and all the multitude marvelled Fol. 33 a
because they had never been accustomed to a ceremony of '^^
this kind, and they had never seen zeal of this kind displayed.
Now this was the first time the Offering was ever offered up
n that country. And the archbishop administered the Sacra-
totlie nent to all the people, and he gave them the Benediction,
Dgto j,nd each departed to his own house. And the archbishop
over -emained in that city for one month of days after this work,
iking iind he catechized the people daily, and taught them the
jtistfls. Whole Law of the Church ; and after this he returned to
nt, iot iiis city in peace. And Gesanthos and all the multitude of
ion the Ihe city glorified John and his brethren, and they progressed
3rt tbe in the knowledge of the teaching (or, doctrine) of the Lord.
ftertk i And within a few days the holy bishop John said unto the
gyiflff, ping, [ ' Let us build a church in the name of the holy Fol. 33 &
ceive>' fcrchangel Michael, because it is through his supplication that n^
■0if me have all been saved.' And the king said unto him, ' Do
jjjiole Ifhatsoever thou wishest, O my father, and we will hearken
fj i^ ■uto thee.' And the holy bishop John laid the foundation of
ffe ai'* R ^°^y church, and all the people of the city rejoiced with him,
3c2
to
leli
4e
k1i-
loly
ilti-
%
Uo
itk
onto
cbis
ek
i,asd
Job,
arch-
,' bad
ik
M!eive
756 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOI
and they helped him in everything* which he commandec
them to do. And he finished the church, [and provided it
with everything with great zeal, and he put on its roof or
the eighth day of the month. And the holy bishop Johr
consecrated it in the name of the holy Archangel Michael'
and the day of its dedication fell by chance upon the twelfth
Fol. 34 a day of the month Hathor. And all the | people of the cit}
^^ assembled therein; moreover, the feast became unto them
a double one, for the festival of its founding and of its dedi-
cation were celebrated on the same day in the new church i
And after the dedication the holy bishop John went into th(
temple with the king, and with all the multitude of the city
and they overthrew it, and burnt the statue of Zeus with fire:
And the demon who dwelt in the idol cried out, saying
' Thou art afflicting me exceedingly, O John, [for] thor
hast turned me out of my dwelling/ And the king made
the people to build on the site of the temple a splendid'
church, and he made them to dedicate it in the name of th(
Twelve Apostles. And Saint John turned every one to th(|
Fol. 34 h Orthodox Faith, and every one glorified | God through himj
^"^ And when the Emperor Constantine had heard of everythinc*
which John had done, he glorified God exceedingly, and h('
wrote to him a letter, wherein he besought him to bless hiir! •
and all his kingdom, and he addressed him in it as ' the new "
Daniel, the destroyer of idols'. And the country of Endikf!^
praised Saint John the bishop all his days, because of th( -
multitude of the miracles which God worked by his hands, j '
Ye see then, O my beloved, how great is the goodness ol."
God, and how great is the boldness of the holy Archangej '
Michael, who cometh to every one who feareth God, and J
Fol. 35 a who keepeth His commandment. | For our father Daniel said| -^
^e ' None standeth with me except Michael, our archon.' ^ Anc yii
again, 'The angel of the Lord laid hold upon Ambakoutt]J{
k
1 Dan. X. 21.
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 757
abakkuk), and brought him to Babylon and the food which
as in his hand, and took him to the pit o£ lions, and he
^Mave the food to Daniel.' ^ And again it saith in the Acts of
jjBhe Apostles, ' The angel of the Lord opened the door of the
rison by night, and brought Peter out/ ^ The holy Arch-
igel Michael ministered unto each one of the martyrs until
ey completed their strife, and they departed to heaven in
lory through the supplication of Michael. The sun riseth
pon all the world through the supplication of Michael,
he great spring of Edem (Eden) sent forth its waters into the
our Rivers through the supphcation of Michael. The earth
eareth its fruits through the supplication of Michael. | The Fol. 35 6
hole world was reconciled again to God [by Michael], and ^^
^ .6 it is who delivereth every one from the snares of the Devil.
Ve find the intercession of Michael in the strenuous work
0 our hands. We find the intercession of the archangel in
g le quietness of the oxen, and the growth of the lambs. We
fj nd the intercession of Michael in the growth of the wool of
le sheep, and in the milk of the goats. We find the inter-
Bssion of the archangel in the growth of all the fruits of the
eld. Through the intercession of Michael the trees bring
Drth their fruits. We find the intercession of Michael in
le body of the vine and in the gladness [which is] in ths
J, rine. We find the intercession of Michael in the joy, and in
i: le fatness, and in the savour of the olives. We find the
:. itercession of Michael in the slumber of a man, and in his
j. jst by night. We find the intercession of Michael j in the Fol. 36 a
, ands which stir u\) the seas, from which he delivereth [men]. '^
, 7e find the intercession of the archangel in the flight of the
J irds in the heavens, and in the motion of those upon the
J arth. We find the intercession of Michael in the union of
j oly matrimony, wherein men beget their children for bless-
ig. We find the intercession of Michael in the war that
estroyeth the ungodly, and establisheth peace, and delivereth
^ Bel and the Dragon, vv. 23 ff. 2 Acts v. 19 ; xii. 7.
758 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
the riffhteous. We find the intercession of Michael in the
midst of brethren [who Hve] together, and he is among
them. We find the intercession of Michael among the
ascetics in the desert (or, mountain), and it giveth them
strength. We find the intercession of Michael in the
assembly of the monks, and it at the same time acteth as
a peace-maker. We find the intercession of the archangel
Fol. 36 & in the prayer of the bishops, and elders, | and deacons at the-
^H holy table. We find the intercession of Michael in the voice
of the readers and the leaders of the choir when they sing
their hymns in chm*ch. We find the intercession of Michael
when he is gentle towards those who are weary, and when he
giveth them strength. We find the intercession of the arch-
angel when he giveth help unto those who are vexed by
processes in the law-court. We find the intercession of
Michael when he giveth relief to those who suffer punish-
ment. In short, he giveth strength to the living in their
necessity, and as for the dead, he entreateth God at all times ■
on their behalf that He will shew mercy upon them. For of
all the righteous who are in the heavens, unto which of them
did [not] the Archangel Michael go when they were in
trouble and help them ? And unto which of all the martyrs
who are in heaven did not Michael go, and give them
Fol. 37 a strength, and deliver them from all their tribulations ? | For
^ the archangel standeth by every'one who crieth up to God
with all his heart, and helpeth him.
Behold then, O my beloved, we know of a certainty of the
love of God towards man, and of the loving-kindness
(or, compassion) of the Archangel Michael for all mankind,,
and that he is a minister on their behalf before the Father,
and that he causeth Him to shew mercy towards every one,
and to make straight his ways. And as for us, let us, O my
beloved, give unto him the things for which he wisheth, and
let us make entreaty unto him by means of them, so that he
may love us exceedingly, and may make intercession for us
AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL 759
with God, and may let us live together in one fraternal bond.
Let us keep our marriage bond holy and undeflled, and let
there be no fornication whatsoever among us. Let there be
no slanderous gossiping | on our lips, for it is a sharp spear, FoI. 37 b
and it is a hateful thing before God. Fornication is death in o
poverty and a friend of the Devil. Fornication is a thing
that is hated by the Christians, and it is an enemy unto God
and His angels, and a friend of perdition. Consider the sons
of Eli the priest ; when once they loved fornication destruc-
tion came upon them.i Observe also the sons of King David ;
when once they loved fornication more than holy matrimony
God cut them off, shortness of life laid hold upon them, and not
one of them saw his children in Israel. Amnon slept with
his half-sister [Tamar], and Absalom slew him.^ Similarly
Absalom slept with | the concubines of his father, and God Fol. 38 a
brought upon him a rebellion, and he died in the fight.^ o*^
Adonias (Adonijah) ^ also made Abisats (Abishag), the
Somanite,^ his f ather^s wife, to be with child (?), and he died
because of her.
Now therefore, O my beloved sons, let us cast forth from
us all perverse ways, and let us be without impurity, and sin,
and scandalous gossip. ' Holy matrimony never defiled [any]
man.^ Observe that Moses spake with God several times,
and yet he had his wife and his children, and these did not
hinder him from going into the darkness to speak unto God.
But do not make us to multiply our words overmuch concern-
ing these things, and let the witnesses of the Old and the
New [Testaments] be sufficient for us. And further, let us
bring to an end | our discourse on the Archangel Michael, Fol. 38 &
whose festival we are celebrating this day. This festival ofe
to-day hath no need of the rich man who weareth splendid
apparel, whilst the poor man hideth himself from the draught
1 1 Sam. ii. 12 ff. ^2 Sam. xiii. 28.
3 2 Sam. xvi. 22 ; xviii. 15. * 1 Kings i. 5 ; ii. 12 ff.
^ 'Abishag the Shunammite,' 1 Kings ii. 17 (LXX) 'A^fiaa rriv
'Swixa.veTriv.
760 DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD
of the door. This festival hath no need of the rich man who
is sated with wine, whilst the poor man laeketh bread as he
lieth in [his] quarter. This festival to-day hath no need of
the person who eateth by himself in gladness, whilst the poor
man in prison laeketh food. This festival to-day hath no
need of the person who maketh merry and rejoiceth in his
house by himself, whilst the poor man remaineth in his
house with no man to visit him. These commandments are
not of men, but of God. For God shall judge the whole
Fol, 39 a race of men | by the six commandments which are in the
oc« holy Gospels. Moreover, O my beloved, let us supplicate
the holy Archangel Michael with a right heart, so that God
may receive his prayers on our behalf, and so that He may
forgive us the sins which we have committed in times past,
and may give unto us restoration for the future. And now
I see that the moment hath arrived for us to go and fulfil
that which it is incumbent upon vis to do, that is to say,
[the offering up of] the Holy Offering. This we must do,
and receive the Holy Mysteries, the Body and Blood of our
Lord Jesus the Christ, to Whom be all glory, which is meet,
and to the Father with Him, and to the Holy Spirit, life-
giving and consubstantial, now, and always, and for ever and
ever. Amen.
THE DISCOURSE OF CYEIL, ARCHBISHOP
OF JERUSALEM, ON THE CROSS
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6799)
THE DISCOURSE WHICH SAINT CYRIL, ARCH- Foi.^a i
BISHOP OF JERUSALEM, PRONOUNCED CON- [^]
CERNING THE CROSS OF OUR LORD JESUS THE
CHRIST, ON THE DAY OF ITS DISCOVERY, WHICH
IS THE SEVENTEENTH DAY OF THE MONTH
THOTH.i AND HE SPAKE ALSO ABOUT THE
WORD WHICH THE LORD SPAKE IN THE LAW
OF MOSES, ' CELEBRATE A FEAST TO ME THREE
TIMES EACH YEAR^2 AND HE SPAKE ALSO
ABOUT THE HONOUR OF THE CROSS, WHICH
APPEARED ABOVE THE GRAVE OF THE SAVIOUR.
AND HE SPAKE ALSO ABOUT ISAAC THE SAMA-
RITAN, WHOM HE BAPTIZED. AND HE PRO-
NOUNCED DISCOURSES IN THE SHRINE OF
THE RESURRECTION, | THAT IS TO SAY, SAINT Foi. 2 « 2
EIRfiNE. HE CELEBRATED THE FESTIVAL OF
THE CROSS WITH ALL THE ORTHODOX PEOPLE,
WHO WERE GATHERED TOGETHER INTO THE
HOLY CHURCH. IN THE PEACE OF GOD.
AMEN.
' The Lord reigneth ; let the earth rejoice ; let the isles,
which are many, be glad.^ The Lord reigneth; He hath
arrayed Himself in splendour. The Lord reigneth ; He hath
arrayed Himself in strength, He hath girded Himself there-
with.^ O [my] hearers, who love instruction, who love
^ September 14. ^ Exod. xxiii. 14, 17 ; Deut. xvi. 16.
' Ps. xcvii. 1. * Ps. xciii. 1.
762 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
reasoning, and who love God, I observe that the understandings
[of men] are different, each from the other, and even so is it in
Fol. 2b 1 the case of the holy j Projohets. David, the father of the
6 Christ according- to the flesh, said, ' The Lord reigneth ; let
the earth rejoice; and let the isles, which are many, be glad/
He spake also in the same spirit, saying, ' The Lord reigneth
from the wood.' ^ For it is the Holy Spirit, Who spake by
the mouths of all His Prophets, Who maketh Himself manifest,
like the tongues of fire on the day of the holy Pentecost.^
Fol. 2b2 Moreover David, the righteous king, [ saith, ' The Lord
reigneth; let the nations rage furiously.'^ O David, thou
hymn-writer, only a little way back thou didst say, 'The
Lord reigneth ; let the earth rejoice,' ^ but thou dost not say
' rejoicing in all the earth '. And again thou dost speak,
making a distinction between the islands and gladness and
the tribulation of heart of the men who do what is evil. For
wrath in a man is wont to bring in its train sorrow of heart.
But simple readings will not delight the hearts of those who
Fol. Sal listen if | they do not find the interpretations thereof or that
'^ which shall declare unto them the meanings thereof. And
behold, we will invoke the Holy Spirit, Who is One and is the
same as the Father and the Son, so that He may open the
eyes of our hearts in order that we may be able to understand
a few particulars of His true knowledge, which He spake by
the mouth of His holy Prophets. Now I myself alone am
not capable of doing this. We will, however, keep with joy
the festival of the Cross together with all the orthodox
Fol 3 a 2 people who I have assembled in this holy place this day from
all parts of the country to glorify the Cross, and to worship
and to bow down before Him Who ascended the Cross, our
Saviour, Jesus the Christ, in order that He may permit
all of us to enquire into His law and to understand His
commandments.
1 Ps. xcvi. 10, 12. 2 Acts ii. 3.
^ Compare Ps. ii. 1 ; xlvi. 6 ; xcix 1. * Ps. xcvii. 1.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 763
Seeing that the Lord hath become King-, we must know
that He hath taken heed to time in order that He may
manifestly become the King therein. Did not Daniel (sic)
the prophet, the man | beloved, say, ' His kingdom is an ever- Fol. 3 6 1
lasting kingdom, and His sovereignty (or, dominion) is from "^
generation to generation, and His power is from sea to sea,
and from the river to the end of the world ? ' ^ And again,
' The Lord is the King of all the earth.' ^ And again, ' God
is our King from everlasting.' ^ If thou wishest to know,
O thou heretic who art a hater of God, that the Christ is the
King of kings, hearken unto Matthew and Luke the Evange-
lists, who say, | ' When the Christ was born the Magi came Fol. 3 6 2
out from the place of the sunrise to Jerusalem, saying. Where
is the King of the Jews Who hath been born ? For we have
seen His star in the place of the sunrise, and we have come
to worship Him. And they presented great gifts unto Him
as King.' * And if thou wishest to hear I will tell thee.
Now the case is like that of the king against whom a tyrant
riseth up, wishing to have the mastery over him and his
country, j The tyrant taketh captive his soldiers and slayeth Fol. 4 a i
them, and he taketh his cities, and placeth them under his €
own rule, and maketh them pay him tribute. Then doth that
king become exceedingly sorrowful because of all his host
which another king hath carried away. And he taketh
counsel with himself, saying, ^ How can I possibly fight against
this tyrant ? For those who are in his power are turned into
slaves of his, and they obey him.' If, however, this king-
go out to war, and fight against the tyrant, and conquer him,
and seize the soldiers of his | host, and set all of them free Fol. 4 « 2
from the power of the tyrant who had carried them off into
captivity, they (i. e. these soldiers) will blow blasts on their
trumpets, and they shout joyfully that their own king hath
delivered them, and that he hath become king over them
1 Dan. vii. 27 ; Ps. Ixxii. 8 ; cxlv. 13. 2 pg xlvii. 2.
3 Ps. xli. 13 ; cvi. 48; Hab. i. 12. * Matt. ii. 1-11 ; Luke ii. 8.
764 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
once again. In times of old Sin had power and ruled in the
world, and lawlessness transacted its business therein, and evil
choked the lawful mastering influence^ which was the mind.
And the Tyrant led them all away captive, and slew them,
Foi. 4 & 1 and each | one did what seemed to be good in his own eyes ;
^ in short, the chatterings of the Devil were spread abroad
over the whole world, and there was no one that resisted the
Tyrant who did these things unto them. Now had they fled
away they would have ceased to be under the yoke of that
Tyrant, and they would have been saved, but they did not do
so, and that which is written was fulfilled in them, saying,
' They forsook the fountain of the waters of life ' ^ ; and
again, 'It was death that pastured them.'^ Therefore the
Pol. 4 b 2 prophet cried out, | saying, ' Not him that saveth, and not
him that delivereth — men cannot save them.' ^ For, for no
men, whether it be those who have been crushed under the
weight of poverty, or those who have been fettered by some
disease (or, sickness), or those who have been ruined in the
law-courts, can death make an excuse for everything which
they have done, neither can the angels save them. For the
angels are immaterial beings, and they have neither bones nor
flesh, and they are immortal ; and the ministers are flames
of fire,* and they are slaves in the service of those who created
Fol. 5 a 1 them, and they are unable to set free those who are in | cap-
% tivity. But if the Lord of the slaves wished to make them
free He could make them so in the twinkling of His eye.
Furthermore, the King of the denizens of heaven and the
beings of earth paid good heed to those who had been led
away captive by the wicked Tyrant, that is to say, the wicked
Devil, who had conquered the men who had performed his
will. Thereupon the King of glory came forth from heaven,
but He did not bring with Him great multitudes to enable
^ Jer. ii. 13. ^ Compare Ps. xlix. 14.
^ Compare Ps. xlix. 7. 8 ; Job xxxvi. 18, 19.
^ Ps. civ. 4 ; Heb. i. 7.
i
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 765
Him to remove those who were captives from the hand of the
wicked Tyrant in Amente. ] He did not come in a form visible Fol. 5a2
to every one, or in great glory, but only in the glory of His
Father, which He did not leave behind Him, and the Father
did not wish to take it from Him. And He arrayed Himself
in that humility wherewith He waged war against the wicked
Devil, I mean to say the holy Flesh wherewith He clothed
Himself, the Flesh wherein He arrayed Himself in accordance
with His own desire, the Flesh which was not produced by
human seed, and which did not make seed to proceed from it,
the Flesh wherein was included everything with the exception
of sin and guile. For He never committed sin, | neither was FoI. 5 & i
guile found in [His] mouth. Inside the Flesh was God, and h
outside it also. Inside was God, but man could not see Him.
And outside He wrought great miracles and healings of all
kinds. His hand that was stretched out raised the dead,
that is to say, the son of the widow who was in Nain. Now
on this occasion the dead man came to life again after he had
been dead for a night, on the day following his death when
they took him out to the tomb to bury him. He stretched
out His hand of human flesh and God, and | ordered [the Fol. 5 6 2
bearers] to set down the bier whereon he was, and those who
bore him stood still. And with one single word He raised
him, and gave him to his mother, and she took him and
departed to her house.^ He danced for joy and blessed God,
and she drew back from him, and gazed into his face, and
marvelled. And crowds of people were running up to him
uttering cries, and wishing to be sure that it was he. And
the men and the women who had come forth [from the
village] with him to follow him to the grave, according to the
pagan custom, turned back before they decided to depart to
their houses, and they did not return to their houses until Fol. 6 a i
they had | seen the miracle which had happened. They saw ^
1 Luke vii. 11-15.
766 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
the winding' sheet and the grave clothes, they handled him
that had been dead, they mounted on the shoulders of men,
and they departed into the city and became witnesses con-
cerning things that were incredible. And when' every one
had seen the miracle they believed on Jesus the Christ.
Now when the Pharisees, and the scribes, and the elders of
the people had heard of this, they were wroth with Jesus,
because He who had given life unto them had raised the
Fol. 6 a 2 dead, and they j spake evil things concerning Him. There-
fore was that which is written fulfilled in Him, ' The Lord is
King ! Let the nations rage furiously/^ The Lord is King !
He hath raised the dead. The stupid Jews were wroth with
Him, they wished to kill Him. The Lord is King ! He
drove away devils. He made Beelzebub to be a creature of
contempt. He cast out the devils. The Lord is King ! He
cleansed the lepers. [The stupid Jews] were wroth with Him,
and they wished to put Him to death because of Lazarus.^
Fol. (U 1 All the people went to see Him, and | they all believed in
^ Him. The Lord is King ! He healed those who were
paralysed." The ungrateful were wroth with Him, and they
called Him 'the son of Joseph the carpenter''.^ And simi-
larly the Devil and his demons are wroth with a sinner when
he repenteth, even as they were in the present case of Isaac
the Samaritan, who was a native of the village which is called
loppe (Joppa). He heard a multitude of men in that place
saying, ' Let us go into Jerusalem, and let us worship the
Fol. 6 & 2 Cross I of Jesus, for the festival draweth nigh ' ; now the
Samaritan custom is for all men to take all their property
with them. And Isaac the Samaritan also said unto his
household, ' Saddle our beasts, load up our gold and silver
[upon them], and let us take them to Jerusalem with the
multitude which is departing thither. Let us go to the well
' Compare Ps. ii. 1. - John xi. 14, 46, 53.
8 Matt. ix. 2 ; Mark ii. 10 ; Luke v. 24.
* Matt. xiii. 55 ; Mark vi. 3.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 767
of Gabaon, and purify ourselves, and all our belongings.
Let us go together with all the faithful who are going
thither to the festival, so that the Lebarites may not fall
upon us, and rob us of our possessions/ | Now this was the Fol. 7 « l
custom of the Samaritan people : They used to take all their s^
jDOSsessions, from that of the highest value to that of the
lowest, and sprinkle them over with the water [from this
well], according to the desire of their evil hearts. If one of
them died [on the road], or a woman who was pregnant
resumed the way of women, [the kinsmen] when they arrived
[at the water] used to wash them in it, because of the
accursed (?) wish of their hearts. Besides these things,
[Isaac] the Samaritan journeyed with the believers, and he
wished to wash himself in the [waters of the] well which is in
Gabaon, and also all [ his possessions. Now this is the well Fol. 7 a 2
by which Jesus (Joshua) the son of Naue (Nun) built an
altar. When he had divided the land of promise among
the children of Israel, he circumcised them at that place by
the well.^ Therefore the Samaritans say that whosoever shall
wash in [the waters of] that well, or shall dip his feet or his
possessions therein, shall never have need to wash them
again. It maketh the sun to travel in his course, | and when Fol. 7 & i
thou sayest, ' The sun hath set,^ the darkness cometh upon ^
them immediately.
And the believers and the Samaritan came to a lake of
water, and the believers went down to it in order that they
might drink, and their children, and their beasts. And the
Samaritan found water and he drank, and his men and his
beasts did so according to their need (?). And the Samaritan
said unto one of the Christians, ' It must be a vexatious (?)
thing for you to have to go to Jerusalem to worship | a log of Fol. 7 6 2
dried up wood, whereon a man who was a prophet was put to
death. It is not right to worship it, for through this ye and
' Compare Joshua v. 3-9.
768 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
your children, and [your] beasts shall die of thirst, for God
will be wroth with you, and will make the waters to become
putrid." And a certain God-loving presbyter whose name
was Apa Bacchus heard these words; now he belonged to
the Orthodox Eaith, and he paid attention to the things which
the Samaritan was saying, for he was uttering terrible
blasphemies against the Holy Wood of the Cross of our Lord
¥ol. 8 a 1 Jesus, the Christ. And Apa Bacchus answered and | said
*^ unto the Samaritan, ^ What is thy name, and of what place
art thou a native ? ' And the Samaritan answered, 'Isaac is
my name, and Moses and Joshua are they who gave to me
the Law, and they spake from God, The Son of Mary was
a Prophet of God Whom the Jews crucified because he
abrogated the law of the Sabbath. God delivered Him over
into their hands. He went up on a certain mountain, and it
Fol. 8 a 2 is not known what | became of Him. They seized other
thieves and another man, one Jesus, who was also a prophet,
and Him they put to death on the wood of the Cross. This
is He Whom ye now receive. Of Him nothing is found, in
vain do ye go to worship Him. And it is not seemly to
worship the work of men's hands, nay, we must worship God
alone, even as He spake unto our father Moses, for He gave
unto him the Law, saying, 'Thou shalt not worship any
strange god.^^
And when Apa Bacchus the presbyter had heard these
Fol. 8 6 1 things he was wroth | with a divine wrath, and he said unto
^ the Samaritan, ' The name which the Patriarch gave unto
thee is good, but thy faith is vanity, and thou hast become
diseased through thy sins. However, neither the name nor
the apparel of a man can save him if he be not perfect in
the Orthodox Faith. Verily I hold the pagans to be more
blessed than thou, for they have no right knowledge what-
soever, and they have never read about the Creator- God as
' Compare Exod. xx. 3 ; Deut. v. 7 ; vi. 14.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 769
thou hast done. Thou sayest, All the works which God hath
created, and which the faithful receive with thanksgiving-,
are abominable to me. Hast thou never enquired, O
Samaritan, or dost thou know what is written, " Everything
which God hath created is good, and nothing- is to be
despised, and all are to be received with thanksgiving ?"^ O
thou senseless Samaritan, we do not worship the Cross as
God, but we bow down to it, and we glorify it because the
Son of God glorified it, inasmuch as He | completed His Fol. 9 « l
dispensation upon it. Hearken unto me, O Samaritan, and SG
I will speak to thee. The serpent of brass which Moses
made in the desert in days of old, and which was made
manifest, was a marvellous thing, for it resembled a living
serpent; and if one of the children of Israel came to the
serpent of brass quickly when he was bitten by a serpent, and
looked at it, he obtained relief. For ancient [writers] say that
the serpents which God sent among the children of Israel
were so deadly that | if a man were bitten by one of them Fol. 9 « 2
his limbs rotted away and fell from [him] little by little until
his whole body perished. If then the serpent of brass, con-
cerning which God spake to Moses, made the spitting serpent,
that is to say, the viper, to be of no effect, shall not the wood
of the Cross make to be of no effect the poison of the serpent
of the mind, that is to say, the Devil, to which thou givest a
place within thee ? The wood of the Cross became a resting-
place for my Lord Jesus, the Christ. He Who was the God
of the wood of the Cross Himself went up on it | of His own Fol. 9 & l
free will. He died for our sakes, for us sinful men. When ic
the Lord bowed His head upon it, and yielded up His breath,
according to the wish of His Good Father, it was the wood of
the Cross that removed the '^ middle wall of partition'^ ^ which
was between us and God, our Father, through His Only-
begotten Son, Jesus the Christ, Who went up on it for us.
1 1 Tim, iv. 3. 2 ^ph^ jj^ 14^
3 D
770 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
The ark which Noah made in days of old, according- to the
command of God, carried both men and beasts, which were
saved from the waters of the Elood, But thou, O Cross, didst
Fol. 9 6 2 carry | Him Who commanded Noah to make the ark, and to
g-ather tog-ether in it creatures of every kind, and food for
their sustenance, like a g-ood steward, and to give a remnant
to the world. And again, O Cross, thou didst create a new
world, when the blood of the spotless Lamb, the Christ Jesus,
the Son of the Living God, was shed upon thee/
And when Isaac the Samaritan had heard these things
which Apa Bacchus was saying he marvelled, and spake unto
Fol. 10 a 1 him, saying, ' Behold, thou sayest that Moses | wrought
^\ great miracles, and that he made powerless the spitting
serpent^ which used to kill those who were bitten by it.
[Very well. Now tell me] what miracle the Cross ever did,
so that I also may believe in it.' And Apa Bacchus answered
and said unto him, ' O Isaac the Samaritan, thou hast neither
seen Moses nor his miracles, and hast, in any case, only heard
about him, [and yet thou believest in him] ; if thou wert to
Fol. 10 a 2 see the power of the | Christ, wouldst thou believe on Him, and
on His Holy Cross ?"" The Samaritan said unto him, 'Even
if Moses and Joshua were to speak to me I should never
believe in this wood of which thou speakest, unless I had
seen some mighty deed performed by it.^ And Apa Bacchus
the presbyter answered, saying, ' Not for thy sake only will
I perform this wonderful sign, but for the sake of this multi-
tude of people who have come to worship the wood of the
Fol. 10 6 1 Holy Cross of our [ Lord Jesus the Christ, so that they may
IH not be offended like thyself, and I will pray to Him that
went up on the Cross, and died for us of His own free will,
and for our salvation,' And he prayed by the side of the
lake, saying, '■ O Thou Who didst make the rivers to flow
with sweetness, so that men of every race might drink
^ Num. xxi. 9.
BY CYRIL, AECHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 771
thereof, O Thou Who didst make the sea to be bitter, and
then didst cause the rivers to flow into it, whereupon it ceased
to be bitter, and became salt, who is there, O Thou man-
loving ] God, that can comprehend Thy wisdom ? For in the Fol. 10 b -2
very beginning* Thou didst gather together the floods and
waters into one place, and Thou didst make firm the earth in
the heart of the waters. Thou didst divide the waters and
didst make them into three parts. One part Thou didst make
the firmament, and another part Thou didst make the sea and
the rivers, and the third part Thou didst place under the
earth, and Thy foresight did make beneficent regulations for
them. Thus in the countries which have no rivers Thy good-
ness gathereth together the rains, and those who have need of
the water which is | under the earth will find it there. He Fol. il a i
who hath heard of Moses the Prophet [knoweth] that he s^
made sweet the waters in Elim ^ that were in twelve wells.
Thou didst shew him a certain kind of wood, that is to say,
the wood of the Holy Cross. Thou art able to make these
waters sweet, for unto Thee alone belongeth power over
everything. Now therefore, O Lord my God, as Thou didst
reveal this wood to Moses, so that every one who belonged to
the people of Israel might believe, let now also Thy Name be
glorified, even as Thou hast | been glorified by all Thy woi'ks. Fol. il « 2
And let not the heathen say. Where is their God ?'
And as Apa Bacchus was praying to God a voice came
tinto him, saying, 'He who believeth upon Me shall say to
this mountain. Remove thyself to this place, and it shall move
itself [there], and nothing shall be impossible for him that
believeth.^ For whosoever shall believe in the Cross shall be
able to do these miracles, and he shall obtain whatsoever he
seeketh; and whosoever receiveth Me receiveth Him that
sent Me. | Now therefore, that for which thou hast asked Me Fol. nil
shall be [given] unto thee, for the sake of the faith that is in ^
^ Exod. XV. 23-7 ; Num. xxxiii. 9.
2 Matt. xvii. 20 ; xxi. 21 ; Mark xi. 23.
3 D 2
772 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
thy heart. Whosoever layeth hold of perfect faith unto
him belong-eth everything/ Thereupon the holy man, Apa
Bacchus, took two little pieces of wood, and tied them together
in the form of the Holy Cross, and threw them into the lake
of water, and cried out, saying, ' This lake hath Christ healed
by His Cross, and the waters thereoE shall be sweet from this
time forth, and for ever and ever. Let every one who |
Fol. 11 t 2 believeth in the Cross of Christ drink thereof in faith. But
let not those who ai^e enemies of Christ, and who do not
believe in Him or His Cross, drink of the water of this lake,
for it shall [taste] to them like vinegar and bitter gall.^
And when Apa Bacchus had finished pronouncing these
words he cried out to the multitude in the voice of the Gospel,
' Whosoever thirsteth let him come to me and drink,^ and
whosoever believeth in the Cross of Christ.' And a multitude
of believers went to the lake, and took [water] from it, and
they found it to be sweeter than honey, and exceedingly good.
And when those who were pouring out (or, drawing) the water
Fol, 12 rt 1 looked down into the lake, they discovered and saw | there
^^^'^ a little cross in the form of a torch of light, and they all
cried out, ' One is the Christ Jesus and His glorious Cross.'
And when the Samaritan heard these things he was afraid,
and he did not wish to speak against the Cross again.
And when the Samaritan was thirsty he went to drink water
at his own watering place, and when he did not find any there
he was gi'eatly troubled in his mind, and he did not know
what to do, for he and his men were consumed by thirst.
And when he was suffering sorely from thirst, he rose up and
Fol. 12 a 2 went to the lake, he and his men, to draw | water to drink,
and the Samaritan looked down into the lake, and he saw the
similitude of a cross which was in the form of a torch of light.
Then taking boldness to his heart, and casting fear from him,
he drew some water from the lake and drank, and he found
that it was like unto vinegar, and that it was bitter and was
* Isa. Iv. 1 ; John vii. 37.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 773
stinking. And the Samaritan cried out, ' Verily, the Christ
and His Cross are not working- miracles for us to-day.'
And straightway he went to the holy man, Apa Bacchus,
and he said unto him, ' Take my possessions which I have
brought on the road with me, and give them to the j poor, and Fol. 12 & 1
shew thou me the place of the wood of the Holy Cross, and life
I will worship it/ And the presbyter said unto him, ' My
son, money may not be taken for the gift of the Holy Spirit.
Nevertheless, if thou wouldst become perfect, arise, go into
Jerusalem, and seek out the holy place of the Resurrection.
Go thou into the church there, and thou wilt find our father
the bishop, and the orthodox believers assembled with him,
for they are celebrating the festival of the Holy Cross, to-day
being the day of the festival of the finding thereof. And
when thou hast gone in he will instruct thee in the way of
salvation, and thou shalt see | the power of the Christ and Fol. 12 6 2
of His Holy Cross.' Then the holy presbyter, wishing to
strengthen the heart of the Samaritan, and to confirm him
in the faith, made the Sign of the Cross over the waters
which had been drawn from the lake, and which were as acid
as vinegar, and straightway they became sweet, and [the
Samaritan] and his men drank of them in faith. And a very
great multitude of people came to the holy man, Apa Bacchus
the presbyter, and received a blessing at his hands. And
when the [Samaritan] saw the multitudes he was greatly
afflicted, and he departed and hid himself, and then he came
into Jerusalem. And the multitudes of people who were by
the lake rose up and came to Jerusalem, and | Isaac the Fol. is «i
Samaritan came with them, following after them with those ^»^
who formed his company.
We will [now] describe unto you a great miracle which
took place, and which is worthy not to be passed over. Now
certain men, who were round about the lake whereof we have
been speaking, told us that the holy man, Apa Bacchus the
presbyter, was praying over us, and when he ceased the water
i
774 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
which had been stinking" and full of worms became sweet
water. And they said^ moreover, ' When Apa Bacchus had
gone into the lake we saw with our own eyes the form of the
Cross, which was like unto a fiery torch, and shone exceedingly |
Fol. 13 a 2 brightly.' And when the people had drunk they found the
water exceedingly sweet, and they would never have known
that the waters were at one time putrid had it not been
that one of them knew how to read. He saw certain letters
written upon a wall which was plastered with ashes, and there
were written upon it letters which had been traced by the
holy man, Apa Bacchus, thus : ' Concerning the matter of its
waters. The Christ and His Holy Cross made them sweet,
so that believing men might drink of the same freely, and
with thanksgiving, and so that they might be unto them for
healing. When, however, the enemies of the Christ, who
believe neither in Him nor in His life-giving and saving |
Fol. 13 M Cross, drink this water it shall become unto them as acid as
K'ik. strong vinegar and bitter.' And when the believing men
heard these things from the man who knew how to read
letters they drew some of the water, and they drank, and they
found it to be exceedingly sweet. And they marvelled when
they saw the place of the Cross of light at the bottom of the
lake ; now it was like unto a torch of fire. And when those
who were sick bathed themselves ir^ the water they obtained
Fol. lo 12 relief. Now the lake was in the field of Pidon, in | Diospolis.^
And when those who were enemies of the Christ passed on to
drink from the lake the water thereof became [in their
mouths] like exceedingly strong acid, and it was to them
putrid ; but to those who confessed the Christ and who
believed on His Holy Cross with all their hearts the water
was sweet and cool. And because of this matter many pagans
transferred themselves to the faith of the Christ, that is to
say, through the aj)pearance of the Cross which was visible to
^ The pool, or lake, referred to is clearly the famous pool now called by
the Arabs 'Ain ash-Shems, at Heliopolis, near Cairo.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 775
every one at the bottom of the lake, for it was shining- brightly
like a flame of fire. | And the very larg-e number of believers Fol. 14 a i
from that district gathered themselves together, and they were KG
all of the same mind, and they built a church close to that
lake, and they called it the ' Similitude of the Cross '. And
I, Cyril, the least of men, consecrated it, and the miracle
which took place therein I myself saw with mine own eyes.
And behold, I will tell you about it by the love of God. Now
lest it should appear to you that we are forg-etting- the
principal subjects [of our discourse], that is to say, the Cross
of our Lord Christ, | and the verse which is written in the Fo]. 14 « 2
Psalms, ' The Lord is King ; let the earth rejoice," ^ and the
words which God spake unto Moses, saying, ' Make ye to Me
a feast three times every year," ^ and also Isaac the Samaritan,
whom I baptized, we will now finish our discourse on these
subjects, and we will then bring it to a close, by the Will of
God, to the glory of the Cross, the festival of which we are
celebrating this day, and by Him Who went up on it, our
Lord Jesus the Christ.
And it came to pass that when Isaac the Samaritan had
come I into Jerusalem he enquired at once for Cyril, my Fol. 14 6 i
feeble self, and he was told by a deacon, ' Cyril is celebrating- Kc
the festival in the shrine of the Resurrection, the festival of
the Holy Cross." And Isaac said, ^ Wilt thou take me to him ?
I am not a Christian, but a Samaritan ; I have, however, seen
a great miracle in connection with the power of the Cross."
And the deacon came and told me, and I gave him permission
to bring Isaac to me. And I said, ' Go, bring in the I
wandering sheep, and take him into the church of the Christ, Fol. 14 & 2
and let him hear the words of the catechism ; and when his
repentance is manifest to every one we will baptize him."
And the deacon went to Isaac and said unto him, ' Come into
the church, and thou shalt see the might of the Holy Cross.*
^ Ps. xcvii. 1, '^ Exod. xxiii. 14.
776 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
And he put the men of his company into a certain part of
the church, and he saw what made him greatly afraid^
namely, a multitude of beings dressed in white. And he
was terrified and seized with quaking, and he would most
Fol. 15 a 1 certainly have fled from the church if the \ deacon had not
^'^ put courage into his heart, saying, ' Fear not, for the Christ
shall receive thee to Him/ And he remained and listened to
the passage that was being read, that is to say, the verse that
we read in [the Book of] Ezekiel the Prophet (and the words
were fulfilled in him), ' I do not desire the death of a sinner,
but that he turn, and repent of his evil ways, and live/ ^
And again, ' There is joy in heaven over a sinner that
repenteth.' ^
And when he heard these things he drove fear out of
himself, and his spirit exulted, and he hearkened to the word
Fol. 15 a 2 of God, and [ he paid diligent attention to the words which
he heard. And they burned within him like a fire, and they
were as sharp as a sword, according to what the prophet spake,
saying, ' The Lord spake unto me, saying. Behold, I have
set my words in thy mouth like a fire, and my people like
wood for the burning.'' ^ Thus then do we complete the
fundamental argument of our discourse on the verse which
is written in the Psalms, ' The Lord is King ; let the earth
rejoice.' ^ The kingdom [is that of] the Only-begotten Son
of God the Father, and of His great eialtedness. He arrayed
Fol. 15 6 1 Himself in humility. He came to us, | He humbled [His]
KH pride, [and He was] not like the sacrifice which is slaughtered
straightway, but He was left bound until the appointed time
of the Father. And when the appointed time for which He
had come was fulfilled, according to His own free will, and
according to the dispensation of the Will of His Father, [the
Jews] crucified Him for our sake, and He died and rose from
the dead. He despoiled Amente, He brought up therefrom
1 Ezek. xviii. 32 ; xxxiii. 11. * Luke xv. 7, 10.
* Jer. V. 14. ■• Ps. xcvii. 1.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM m
the [souls who were in] captivity, and departed with them to
His Good Father, and sat down upon the glorious throne on
the right hand of His Father. And the hosts of heaven cried
out, saying, ' The Lord is King, from the trees of the ] wood Fol. 15 h 2
Let the heavens be glad, let the earth be glad,
for He hath had mercy on His people, and hath redeemed
their captivity. The Lord is King. He hath put on
strength. He hath girded it on,^ ^ that is to say, the flesh
which He took from the holy Virgin Mary, and which she
put on Him. And she became one with Him in His God-
head. He went up into heaven. He sat down at the right
hand of His Father upon the throne of His glory, He
created a thing of might. He bound Himself to it, that is
to say, the wood of the Holy Cross, and He loaded Himself
therewith, and took it up with Him into heaven. And He
will bring it again with Him at His second coming | when Fol. 16 « l
He shall come to judge those who are living and those who KO
are dead.^ The righteous and the sinners, [and] those who
have believed in the Cross, shall see [it] going before Him,
and the angels carrying along the Cross like the standard-
beai'ers of an army.
But some one will say unto me, ' Why did they crucify
Him, and bring the Cross to the place of giving judgement ?
Why did they bring Him ? ' [They did so] because of the
stupid Jews, and because of every one who did not believe
in the Cross of Jesus, and in order that they might not
think that He was different from Him that would come as
a judge to judge those who were living and those who were
dead. For He shall come in the glory of His Father, and
with His angels, and He shall display the Symbol of | the Fol. 10 a 2
Cross of heaven (?), that Cross which is the hope of every
one who shall be sealed therewith. To sum up the matter :
Baptism is incomplete without [the Sign of] the Cross. And
1 Ps. Ixxxv. 1 ; xciii. 1 ; xcvi. 6, 12. * Acts x. 42 ; 2 Tim. iv. 1.
778 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
doth not the priest make the Sign of the Cross over the vessel
of baptism with his fing-er? Otherwise it would lack the
Holy Spirit. It is the Cross wherewith demons and unclean
spirits are driven away^ and when the Sign of the Cross is
made against them they flee from (?) the Holy Life ; it is the
pledge of the kingdom which is in the heavens.
Now observe, O my sons and daughters, that the hour is
far advanced. And I observe also the multitude of people
who have come to the festival, wishing to hear the word of
God in purity, and to celebrate the festival, for the Lord said, |
Fol. 16b 1 ' Make three seasons [of the year] festivals to Me,'' that is
'A. to say, ' Make a festival to Me three times.' On the four-
teenth day of the new month, which is Parmoute,^ God com-
manded Moses to cause to be slain a sheep, perfect in every
respect and a full year old, and to smear the doorposts of
their houses [with the blood], so that the destroyer might not
destroy their first-born.^ And for us also who are Christians
a spotless Lamb hath been slain for us, Christ Jesus the Lord,
to Whom the true lamb, Mary, the spotless Virgin, gave
birth. For He was slain upon the Cross on the fourteenth |
Fol. 16 6 2 day of the new month, and He was slain upon the rock of
stone, Golgotha,^ that is to say, ' the place of a skull '.■* And
they pierced His right side, and blood and water came out.
On what was His Blood poured out ? Behold, it was shed
on a rock of stone, on Golgotha, and that Blood shall never
disappear until the end of the world, and that Blood shall be
a mark of shame for the Jews, and of disgrace for the people.
And we Christians take that Blood and shed it on the door-
posts of our houses, that is to say, on our mouths, and on our
lips. And when we have received His perfect Blood, and
1 April 9. * Exod. xii. 1-13.
3 Heb. n^jj'l!, Chald. i^J?^?!'?., Ar. iJJ=^.
* The skull referred to is said to be that of Adam, whose bones were
buried in this place by Melchizedek, ^jbh^xlo 5^ ^i (Ja!1 ^J^^
^j1 *lSac. See Bar Bahlul, ed. Duval, col. 448.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 779
have drunk thereof, | we eat His Elesh, and we are safe from Fol. 17 a i
destruction, and we trample upon the Devil and all his evil Ajv
thoughts.
Where did they lay the Body of the Lord ? They laid it
in a tomb, which was in the place wherein we celebrate the
festival this day. And who was it that raised Him from the
dead ? No man is able to find out this matter, nor doth any
one know it, except the Father alone. Who raised Him up
from the dead. For it saith in the Book of Psalms, '^The
Lord hath risen like a man who hath been asleep, and like
a warrior who hath been [ drunk with wine/ ^ Who was the Fol. 17 a 2
first person to meet Him, or unto whom did He shew Himself
except Mary the Magdalene, the Mary who was the sister of
His mother, who conceived Him without [the help of] a man,
and brought Him forth without birth pangs, and reared Him
without anxiety and pain ? For a period of forty days He
appeared unto the Apostles eating and drinking with them.
And afterwards He addressed them, and spake unto them,
saying, ' Go ye forth into all the world, teach ye all the
heathen, and baptize them in the Name of the Father, and of
the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.' ^ | And He promised to Fol. 17 ^' i
them straightway the Spirit, the Comforter,^ after the holy \^
Pentecost.
As concerning the season of which God spake unto Moses,
saying, ' Thou shalt rejoice therein, and thy wife, and thy
son, and thy servant, and thy cattle, and thy servants whom
thou hast bought for money, and everything which is thine,'*
this season is for us the seventh festival, that is the festival
of Pentecost, which is the first day [of the week] whereon the
Spirit came upon the Apostles. For as the diligent husband-
man is wont to go into his field, and to cleanse it, and to
pluck up the thistles and the tares, which have taken root
therein, | and afterwards to sow it with seed with a generous Fol. 17 6 2
1 Ps. Ixxviii. 65. ' Matt, xxviii. 19.
3 John xiv. 26. * Deut. xvi. 14.
780 THE DISCOUESE ON THE CROSS
hand, and to plough it with a plough, and as the diligent
husbandman also considereth the weather at that season of the
year, and whether rain will be likely to fall on the seed and
make it to sprout vigorously, and whether the seed will become
a good crop through the wind and the dew which shall come
upon it from heaven through God, even so did our Lord
Jesus the Christ act towards the holy men, that is to say,
towards our Fathers the Apostles. He cleansed them from
every defilement, and from every kind of guile, up to the
time of the holy Pentecost, wherein He sent upon them the
Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of truth, and He filled
Fol. 18 a 1 them with all knowledge, and they spake | with divers tongues,^
^|T which they knew not, and they performed mighty deeds and
miracles, and they brought forth the things which belonged
unto the Lord, some a hundredfold, some sixtyfold, and
some thirtyfold. This now is the season wherein we keep
the festival according to the command of the Lord, not with
over-eating and not with excess of wine and merriment, but
with partakings of the Sacrament, and with the singing of
psalms and hymns, saying, ' Let us come out openly, and let
us sing psalms unto Him joyfully ; for He is our God, and we
are His people/ ^
And when He had gone up to His Father, and had seated
Himself on His right hand, [the ano-els] cried out, saying, |
Fol. 18a 2 ^The Lord is King overall the heathen, the Holy God sitteth
upon His Holy Throne/
Now the Lord said unto Moses, ' Make a feast to Me
three times each year/ ^ Which then of your festivals is the
greatest to-day, O my beloved ? [Is it not] this which taketh
place in the first month of each year, that is to say, the
festival of the Manifestation of the Cross ? And we will
now make the matter clear to you, and shew you why we
celebrate the festival of the Holy Cross to-day. Now the
1 Acts ii. 4 ; X. 46 ; xix. 6. * Ps. c. 2, 3. ^ E^od. xxiii. 14.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 781
Jews lied concerning' the ResuiTection of the Lord, and they
said, ' He did not rise from the dead, but His disciples came
by night and carried Him away secretly whilst we were
sleeping.' 1 And | it was their intention to conceal the glory FoI. 18 6 i
of the Cross, according to the representations of Irenaeus, ^y^
and Josephus, and Philemon on the authority of Hebrew
writers, because of the wrath of the Jews against the
disciples of our Lord and the Cross of our Lord. And
there was very great wickedness in the hearts of the Jews,
who crucified the Lord upon the wood of the Holy Cross,
and they wished to burn the Cross after the Lord had risen
from the dead. Now the wood of the Cross was fixed in the
ground, in the place where they had crucified the Lord upon
it. And when, little by little, a tumult [had arisen] — now the
disciples | hid themselves because of the fear of the Jews — FoI. 18 6 2
Joseph of Arimathea rose up, and came to Nicodemus, and
said unto him, ' Behold, the Jews, and the chief priests, and
the other [members] of the Sanhedrim are taking counsel
together, saying. Let us burn the Cross. Now therefore, let
us take it and hide it, so that they may not be able to carry
into effect what they are planning.^ And the two men rose
up, and came to the ' Skull ' by night, and they found the
holy wood of the Cross of Jesus and the superscription which
Pilate affixed thereto. And there were nails that were
standing in it, that is to say, the nails that had been driven
into the body of the Lord, and through His j hands and His Fol. 19 « l
feet, and they hid them, and also those of the thieves, for ^e
they could not [carry them away], because of [their] fear of
the Jews. And Joseph said unto Nicodemus, ' Let us cut
the wood of the Cross off close to the base, and carry the
Cross away together with the [other] crosses, and place them
in the tomb, in the place where they laid the body of the
Lord ; for the tomb is mine, and I have never laid in it any
^ Matt, xxvii. 64 ; xxviii. 13.
782 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
other body except the body of Jesus, and behold, He hath
risen from the dead/ And they did according to these
words, and they took [the crosses] into the tomb, which was
hard by the place where they had crucified Jesus ; and they
Fol. 19 a 2 rolled I a stone before the mouth of the tomb and departed,
and no man knew what they had done for a very long time.
Now the disciples used to go into the tomb daily, and they
prayed there by night secretly. And they used to carry
thither the sick, who received healing through Jesus and His
Holy Cross. And when the devils who had taken up their
abode in men approached the tomb they used to cry out,
saying, 'Jesus laid a penalty on us in the flesh. And now
that they have crucified Him the wood of the Cross con-
tinueth His work in the tomb, and inflicteth suffering upon
us, and casteth us out from the bodies wherein we have
sojourned.'
Fol. 19 b 1 Hear, moreover, another great miracle which our | lords
Ac fathers the ancients have related unto us. A certain man
who was a Jew used to live in Jerusalem in the old days,
and he was exceedingly rich, and his name was Kleopa. He
suffered cruelly from gout, and he was never able to walk
upon his own feet, and he was wholly unable to mount a
beast to ride, and he was always carried about on a litter ;
and [his servants] used to wash him^and carry him whither-
soever he wished to go. And that man had not entered into
the counsels of the lawless Jews who crucified the Lord of
glory for our sakes, and he commanded his slaves, saying,
' Take no part with these lawless Jews who wish to put to |
Fol. 19 b 2 death Jesus the Nazarene through jealousy and envy, for
I know that He is the Son of God, according to the
prophecy of our Fathers the Prophets, and that Mary, our
sister, conceived Him by the Holy Spirit. Now this Mary
is the daughter of Kleopa, who is surnamed Joachim, the
brother of my father, and I believe that she never knew
man, and that it was the Holy Spirit Who came upon her,
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 783
according to the voice of the archangel/ And this righteous
man, that is to say, Kleopa, had an only son whose name
was Rufus, and who was grievously sick of a fatal disease.
And when only a few days remained | before Rufus would Fol- 20 « i
die, Kleopa called his slaves, and said unto them, ' Get ye A"^
a stone-mason, who can hew stone, and let him hew a tomb
for my son in the rock near the tomb of Jesus the Nazarene.
There will I bury my son, and when I die do ye bury me in
it.' And they did according to his word, and prepared the
tomb. I have made to live Rufus, the son of Kleopa.^
And it came to pass that after two days R\ifus died. Now
the day on which he died was the Sabbath, and Kleopa did
not wish to take his body out to the tomb [on that day],
so that the Sabbath might not be profaned. And on the
morrow, which was the first day of the week, | they took Fol. 20 a 2
the body to the tomb upon a bier. And his father put
himself on a litter (?) and they lifted him up, and carried
him out with the body, and he kept close to it, and wept for
his son with very bitter sorrow. And when they had arrived
at the tomb of Jesus, they set down the body of Rufus on the
ground, and they placed his father by the tomb of Jesus.
And Kleopa was sorrowing for his son, and he wept and
cried out, saying, ' O my beloved son, would that these were
the days when Jesus the Nazarene, Who raised the dead, was
on the earth, for then I would have gone to Him, and made
entreaty to Him, and He would have raised thee up for me.
For He raised up others, | and they are in the body with us Fol. 2o h l
to-day. He raised up Anna,^ the daughter of Jairus, the ^H
chief of the synagogue, thy mother's brother, and behold,
she also is in the body this day. He raised up Lazarus ^ our
brother from the dead. If, however, it be His will, may the
Lord Jesus receive thee into His kingdom for ever.^
And Kleopa said these words to the Christ Jesus in great
* Either some words are omitted or this sentence is out of place.
- Mark v. 22, 42 ; Luke viii. 41. 3 joi^ ^i. 44.
784 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
faith. And straig-htway a strong, sweet odour came forth from
the tomb of Jesus, and Kleopa saw with his own eyes the
form of a Cross of light that proceeded from the tomb, and
rested on the bier of the dead man ; and straightway the dead
Fol. 20 b 2 man | rose and sat up. And when his father saw that his
son had risen and sat up, he leaped up in the joy of his
heart, and stood upon his feet, and became like a man who
had never been ill at all. And a mighty fear seized upon
those Jews who were walking with him, for they saw the
dead man sitting up, and his father, who had been sick of the
gout, rushing about from one place to another. And they
removed the grave-clothes [from Rufus his son], and they
dressed him [in others], and he rose up and stood in their
midst. And the Jews said unto him, ' Who is it that raised
thee up ? ' And he said unto them, ' It was a Man of light
Fol. 21 a 1 Who came forth | from the tomb bearing a Cross of light,
Xe and He stood over me, and raised me up, and I have come to
life once again, even as ye see.' And they said unto Kleopa,
' By what means art thou able to walk ? Who healed thee ? '
And Kleopa answered with great joy, saying, ' He Who hath
raised up my son, who had been dead for two days, He it is
Who hath healed me.' And he took hold of his son's hand,
and went wdth him into the city with great joy, and they
blessed God and His Only-begotten Son Jesus the Christ, our
Lord, and they cried out, saying, / Great is Thy power,
Fol. 21 a 2 O Jesus the Nazarene, for Thou hast put | Thy power into
Thy Holy Cross, which giveth life unto those who believe in
Him. In the place of grief Thou hast given unto me two-
fold joy and gladness, and the resurrection of my son, and
the healing that hath come to me.'
And when all the people heard what had happened unto
them they marvelled, saying, ' Kleopa hath recovered from
the disease from which he suffered, and his son hath been
raised up from the dead.' And they brought to Kleopa the
widows and the orphans, and he provided full meals for them,
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 785
and he distributed among- them much money, and on the
morrow he made his slaves free men. And he and his son
went to the Apostles, and together with all his household
received j baptism in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, Foi. 21 6 1
and of the Holy Spirit, and they became excellent disciples, **•
and they preached the Christ and His Cross. And when the
Jews saw the miracle which had taken place they believed
on the Christ Jesus.
Now when the scribes and the Pharisees heard of the great
miracle which had taken place at the tomb of Jesus they said,
' Let us burn it with fire.^ And the chiefs of the synagogue
and the Jews said unto the high priests, ' Let the fire seize it
[if ye wish], but rather let the Jews | defile the place with Fol. 21 b 2
their filth, so that the tomb may nevermore be had in
remembrance.' And this counsel was pleasing unto them
all, and a proclamation was sent out through the whole city
of Jerusalem, saying, ' Let men and women, when they clear
out the dung from their houses, and from their workshops
and stables, bring it every day, and cast it on the tomb of
this deceiver Jesus. Whosoever shall be found not doing this
shall be expelled from the synagogue and shall be fined a
drachma of copper.' And this decision was promulgated
throughout all Jerusalem, and the people were in the habit
of carrying out their dung every day until the time of the
Emperor ] Vespasian, who laid waste Jerusalem. And up to Fol. 22 a l
the time of his coming against all the Jews they did not ••Adw
cease to do thus, according to the descriptions of Josephus,
and Irenaeus, and other historiographer [s]. And the gate of
light was defiled (?) ^ from that time until [the coming of]
Vespasian, so that there was a vast mass of dung over the
grave of Jesus, which was brought thither from the whole
city. Now Vespasian brought great destruction upon the
Jews. He slew thirty thousand of them, and he banished
^ Rendering very doubtful.
3 E
786 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
three thousand to Egypt^ and he wrote to Ptolemy^ the
Fol. 22 a 2 Governor of Ekeptia/ | saying, ' Thou shalt not permit the
Jews to possess any freedom whatsoever in the country of
Egypt. Thou shalt neither permit them to traffic in things
which are slain for sacrifice nor shalt thou permit them to
have control over the milk and the wine. They shall have
no control whatsoever over the oil-presses, and the wine-presses,
and the threshing-floors, and the places wherein field produce
is sold. But let them do the work of watering and tending
the cattle in the country of Egypt, until they have gotten
it all out of your hands.'
And the Egyptians afflicted the Jews severely, and they
reduced them to a state of misery, which was worse than that
wherein they suffered under the ancestors of the Egyptians
in days of old under Pharaoh, when they were the bond-
slaves of the Eg3^ptians. If a young man encountered ten
strong men of the Hebrews, even though they were not doing
Fol. 22 h ] any harm to him, they would cry out to him ] to spare them ;
xxSi to this degree had God humbled them because of the arrogant
wickedness which [they] had committed towards Him.
Moreover, the whole of that generation which had crucified
the Lord of glory came near to perish utterly, for they were
slain by kings, and God also brought pestilences and famines
upon them because of their sins. And the rest [of the Jews]
who were left in Jerusalem forgot the custom of their fathers,
and did not shoot out dung on the tomb again. And there
was a very large quantity of dung on the tomb of Jesus, and
on Golgotha ; so great was it that no man remembered that
the tomb was there. Moreover, men called the heap of dung I
Fol. 22 h 2 the ' Skull of Jesus ', that is to say, ' Golgotha '. And the
Devil was pleased with this, saying, 'I will remove the re-
membrance of the Cross from among those who were followers
I The Coptic equivalent of He-t ka Ptah-t J cVl ^ Q
I
n I
, i. e. ' temple of the double of Ptah,' one of the names of Memphis.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 787
(or, ministers) of Jesus/ Assuredly the Devil did not know
that the Cross would very surely receive glory from kings,
and from all those who believed upon Jesus, and that those
kings would close the doors of the temples.
And even though these people were the instruments (or,
tools) of the Devil, who wished to hide the Cross, they were
not able to hide it either partially or wholly. For the Cross
was graven in the hearts of the faithful, and they all remem-
bered it as if it were an eihon, and they contemplated | it as FoI. 23 a i
if it were an eikon ; and if it were hidden for a short time *JtC»
they awaited [its reappearance]. But it was like unto the
sun in its strength, which setteth in the evening, and sheweth
itself during the day. It was like unto a bridegroom who
Cometh forth from his marriage chamber; even so was the
Cross. The Jews hid it because of their wicked jealousy of
the Lord Jesus the Christ, but it made its appearance again,
being more splendid than ever, and it beautifieth the altar
and the sacrifice. It is the Cross that strengtheneth the God-
loviug kings, and they mount it on their crowns, and they
set it on the | golden sceptres in their hands. The Cross is Fol. 23 a 2
sculptured in the royal palace, and men set it up by the
roadside. It is raised upon pillars and upon the corners of
houses, so that it may be strength [for those who dwell
therein], and for every one who passeth by. The Cross is
also [found] on ships, and it delivereth them from storms and
violent gales. It is in the coenobium of kings, and it giveth
grace unto them ; and [the mark of] the Holy Cross is
prefixed to the documents of every kind that are written
under their orders. Hail, thou strength and object of
boasting of the Christians and the believing people ! [ Nothing Fol. 23 6 1
is done in the world without the Cross. No church is built Ai'^^
without the Cross. No altar is dedicated without the Cross.
|No Sacrifice is offered up without the Cross. No bishop or
ember of the clergy is ordained without the Cross. None
s baptized without the Cross, for those who are baptized are
3 E 2
788 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
sealed with the Sign o£ the Cross at the baptismal vessel.
Whosoever hath the Cross with him hath a great help near
him. For the Cross putteth a bridle on littleness of heart
(i. e. depression), and the Sign thereof maketh anger to
disappear, and it giveth tranquillity in the place of wrath at
the [holy] Table.
Fol. 23 b 2 As for believers, | the Cross blesseth their food through
those who make the Sign over it. It is present at dinners
(or, suppers), and with those who drink wine with joy. The
Cross destroyeth the infidel enemies of the Cross, even as it
destroyed Diocletian, and made him blind in both his eyes,
and left him without strength ; moreover, it became an
exceedingly bitter enemy to him. And the Cross destroyed
also Maximinianus, whose body suffered putrefaction whilst he
was still alive, and whose tongue rotted in his mouth, because
he had blasphemed the Cross. And again the Cross de-
stroyed Julian the Apostate, because he forsook Jesus. And
Fol, 24 a 1 that apostate became a horn of the Devil | before Antichrist.
**^ He reviled the Holy Scriptures on which he had meditated
very many times, and which he had recited with his mouth,
which deserveth to be stopped for ever, and with his tongue,
which deserveth to be cut out, because he read them and then
reviled them. Verily he neither read them [with serious-
ness] nor understood them. For/ if he had known their
meaning he would have glorified the object of praise of the
Christians, that is to say, the Cross, and he would not have
died an evil death. For he made himself an enemy of the
Holy Cross whilst he was alive, and for this reason [he
drank] waters other than those wherewith men are wont to
slake their thirst, and this lawless man died through thirst.
Fol. 24 a 2 Now he drank the urine | of horses, and made himself mad (?).
And his body was not worthy of a tomb, and it was not worth
preparing for burial, and it was even as that of a poor man,
since he made himself an enemy of the Holy Cross. Therefore
let us not make ourselves love those who do works of this
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 789
kind, lest we inherit their destruction. Let us not make
ourselves enemies of the Cross, so that those things which
happened to the Jews may not befall us. For those who
defiled the wood of the Cross, wishing to hide it, slew their
children with their own hands, and they devoured their own
flesh, because of the great hunger which was sent upon them
by the God of truth, Jesus the Christ, | our Lord, in return Fol. 24 & i
for the impudent and wicked act which they committed aac
against Him when they crucified Him.
And again, they wished to hide His Holy Cross, according
to what Josephus and Irenaeus, who report Hebrew tradition,
have said in their histories of ancient things and times con-
cerning the events that happened to the Jews. O brethren,
far be it from us to make ourselves unbelievers in the Christ
and in His Holy Cross, lest all these evUs come upon us, for
great is the might of the Cross. And I dare to say concern-
ing the father of all mankind, Adam (and concerning all his
sons, that is to say, ourselves), whom God | formed in His Fol. 24 & 2
own image and likeness, that if Adam was the image and
the likeness of God, according to the Scriptures, with the
exception of the [death on the] Cross, the whole of him was
God the Word. When [Jesus] spread out His hands on the
Holy Cross, He was of the same type as Adam, until He
delivered us from our sins. And we who have believed
in Him are of the same type as He when we spread out
our hands in prayer. Finally, let us make ourselves to
resemble our orthodox Fathers, who have gone to their rest,
glorifying the Cross which giveth salvation.
I will now declare unto you | the principal object [of my Fol. 25 « l
discourse], especially as God hath acted graciously towards aJc^
us through Constantine, the God-loving Emperor, who rose
like a bright and shining star, and who rose upon us from
heaven. Now this Emperor Constantine was sprung from
a stock that loved God exceedingly, and because of this the
Christ gave him glory through His Holy Cross, and He
790 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
guided him through every country, and through every war
until the day of his death. Constantine adorned the Church
with every kind of royal adornment, and he placed his hope
Foi. 25 a 2 in God the Christ Jesus, and in | His Holy Cross. And he
continued to cling to Him with a firm faith, and he caused
the doors of the temples of those who worshipped idols to be
closed. He bestowed great honours on the orthodox Fathers
the Bishops, and great benefactions on the holy churches in
every country that was in subjection unto him ; and Con-
stantine, who glorified the Holy Cross, made their enemies to
disappear, and suppressed them. Now this Constantine knew
nothing about the Cross at first, because of the numerous
kinds of idolatry which had spread throughout every country
with the help of the apostate Emperors Diocletian and
Fol. 25 6 1 Maximinianus. Constantine was | descended from parents who
•»AH were righteous men and Christians, and under their influence
he became like unto them ; and he shone like a bright and
shining light upon those who were in the whole earth. Because
of his skill in the art of the physician, and his knowledge, and
his strength, every one was eager to see him. He suppressed
idolatry of every kind, and for this reason Diocletian loved
him, and delivered over into his hands the whole administra-
tion of his kingdom, for he was his equal as an Emperor,
and was of the race of the old Rojnan Emperors. And he
was such a mighty man of war that, in every war which he
Fol, 25 6 2 undertook, God humbled [his adversaries] | before him, for
He loved him.
And it came to pass on a certain day that the God-loving
Emperor Constantine was,'during his early manhood, engaged
in fighting the Persians in a place which is called Kallamakh.
Now the Persian host was very numerous, for they had hired
seven other nations to join them and to give them assistance,
and they said, ^ We will take all the countries of the Roman
Empire, and we will subdue their people with them,^ And
they made bridges (? pontoons) in the ships so that they
't-,v.^
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 791
miglit cross the river on the morrow. And they said, ' We
will kill Constantine, the general | of the army, who hath Fol. 26 a l
laid waste our country, and we will go into Antioch, and **^
seize the Emperor, and all his possessions, and take all the
captives who are there.' And Constantino was afflicted in
his spirit, and he said, 'Who is there that hath power
sufficient to do battle with this host of nations ? ' And when
he rose up he sent a message to the Persians, saying, ' Let
us not fight against each other until we and our hosts are
overthrown. If we are not strong enough to fight you
[successfully], we will abandon our country to you, and we
will go away.' Thereupon the Persians rejoiced, because
they believed that Constantine was faint-hearted. | And Fol. 26 a 2
Constantino went to his bed that night with his heart sad
within him. And slumber fled from him, and his eyes were
staring up into the sky, and he was thinking deeply because
of the sore sorrow which was upon him. And he saw among
the stars a Cross of light, and there was an inscription written
upon it in Greek (Roman) letters, and he read the inscription
which was written thus : ' Constantine, through this sip-n
thou shalt conquer those who are fighting against thee.
Seek thou the God of thy fathers, and thou shalt find Him.'
And when he rose up in the morning he was marvelling
and saying, ^ Unto which God doth this sign belong?'
And he caused the priests to be called | and the chiefs of all FoL 26 b i
the Government, and he asked them about the sign which [H]
he had seen, saying, ' Unto which God doth this sign belong ? '
And some of them said unto him, ^Assuredly it belongeth
to Phiblarion, the conqueror and disposer of battles, who
hath appeared unto thee to give thee the victory; therefore
let us pour out libations unto him.' And others said, 'It
belongeth to Herakles, and we must pour out libations unto
him. It is he who wisheth to give thee victory in the war.'
Now Constantine did not know what he ought to do. He
was a Christian, and the son of a Christian, and yet he did
793 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
Fol. 26 6 2 not know the Sign (or^ symbol) ] of the Cross, because at that
time no church was being built, and the Cross was as yet
unknown [to him], because it was the period wherein they
were pulling down churches. Now Constantine was born
during a time of persecution, and he and his parents went
to Christ secretly. And whilst the noble Constantine was
meditating upon these things, a certain soldier, who was
a mighty man of war and a believer in God, and whose name
was Eusignius, and who was very honest — now he did not
declare himself openly because it was the time of persecution —
this man, I say, went unto Constantine, and said unto him
Fol. 27 a 1 secretly, | ' My lord, hearken unto the word of thy servant.
ttd^ The sign which thou didst see in the sky doth not belong
unto any one of the gods of the Emperor Diocletian, but it
belongeth to Jesus, the Christ, the Son of the Living God.
He came down into this world, and took flesh in Mary, the
holy Virgin, and became the selfsame flesh and Godhead.
He lived for thirty-three years, and He did everything which
men do in the same manner as ourselves, with the exception
of committing sin. He effected very many cures. He raised
Fol. 27 a 2 the dead, to the blind He gave the | light, He cast out the
devils, He cleansed the lepers, and He healed those who were
sick of the palsy. In short. His miracles and the mighty
works which He did upon earth are in;iumerable. The godless
Jews were jealous of Him, and they rose up against Him.
They bound Him, they delivered Him over into the hand of
Pilate the governor, who ruled over Palestine for Tiberius,
and when he found in Him no offence [which merited] death
he wished to set Him free. And the Jews were wroth [at this],
and they rose in rebellion, and against his free will he delivered
Fol, 27 6 1 Him over into their hands, and they did unto Him | according
nil to their wish. And the Jews took Jesus, and they raised
Him up on the wood of the Cross, and they crucified Him
along with two thieves, and He died upon the Cross. And
they brought Him down, and they laid Him in a tomb, and
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 793
He rose on His third day, according to the Scriptures. He
went up into heaven, He sat down at the right hand of
God, and He shall come to judge the living and the dead.
This sign which thou hast seen in the sky bringeth His
heart (?).'
And when Constantine had heard these things from
Eusignius he said, '■ Shall not then this sign which I have
seen give me victory ? I believe | in it, because that same Jesus Fol. 27 6 2
is the God of my fathers.^ And straightway Constantine
took his good spear, and fixed upon it a cross of gold, and
set it before him. And when the period which Constantine
had agreed upon with the Persians had come to an end, he
passed over the river to do battle with them, and he trusted
boldly in the sign which he had seen in the sky, and God
gave unto him that day victory from out of heaven. And all
the host of the" Persians took to flight before him, and
all those who were with-them, and the two hosts took the
same road, and the Romans slew the Persians as far as their
frontier. And Constantine saw with his own eyes | [angels] Fol. 28 a l
among the host of the soldiers with their swords drawn in [wc*]
their hands awaiting them. And having obtained the victory
through the Cross he returned to the city with his company
of soldiers, and not one of them was wounded. And these
things happened thus according to the statements which we
have gathered together from early Hebrew writers. And
God, Who establisheth kings, and removeth them out of their
places, destroyed the two eyes of Diocletian, because of what
he had done in the matter of the worship of idols, and likewise
thrust him from his throne. And by the forethought of God,
the Members of the Senate, and the Councillors of the two
cities, Rome | and Antioch, took Constantine, and seated him Fol. 28 « 2
upon the throne of Rome, and put the crown of sovereignty
I upon his head, and the sceptre [in his hand]. And the nobles
of the two cities brought him gifts, and glorified God because
of His gracious goodness and loving-kindness towards men.
I
794 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
which He had made manifest to every one. And straightway
Constantine remitted taxes to all classes of people everywhere,
and he caused great peace to be in all the churches, and he
wrote epistles to the orthodox bishops in every diocese wherein
he ordered them to pray for him and for all his kingdom, so
Fol. 28 & 1 that God might protect him. And great | peace encompassed
^"^ Constantine on every side, and God bestowed upon the
churches great benefactions throvigh him, and also on the
heads of the churches, to whom he entrusted the work of
building churches eveiywhere on a scale worthy of the glory
of his kingdom. And there was born to him a son, and he
called his name Konstantos (Constantinus II}, according to
his own name. And after these things another son was born
Fol. 28 6 2 to him, and he called his name ] Kos[tantos] (Constantius II),
according to his name, and when they were grown up a little
they were crowned with the crown of sovereignty, and the
sceptre [was put into their hands]. And the Emperor
Constantine, being informed that the worship of idols went
on in many places, straightway issued an order to every
city to close the temples, and to take away their keys, and
to give them to those who were in charge of the churches.
And they took away from them large quantities of money,
which they spent in building churches everywhere, according
to the Emperor^s decree. /
Fol. 29 a 1 And I Constantine rose up quickly, and he took with him
*^^ his mother, and his sister, who was a virgin, and a large
quantity of baggage, and a large escort of soldiers and
slaves, and many holy bishops, and he departed with them
to Jerusalem. And he caused to be brought before him the
chief Jews, and he asked them questions, saying, ' I wish you
to shew me the place where [stood] the Cross whereon Jesus
was hung, and the tomb wherein His Divine Body was laid,
for the glorification of my kingdom.' And the Jews said,
Fol. 29 a 2 ^ O Lord Emperor, | behold, it is a long time since they
crucified Jesus, and lo, this event happened six generations
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 795
ago. And the city was laid waste and burnt with fire by
the order of the Emperor Vespasian. They slew our fathers
first of all, and then they led [some] away into captivity, and
[others] they banished to Egypt. And if a remnant remained
[after] the destruction of Vespasian, behold, we have been
slaves of our lord the Emperor of the Romans, until this
present.^ And the Emperor said unto them, ' Ye may expect
a very heavy punishment from me if ye are unwilling to
shew I me the place wherein they crucified the Lord, and the Fol. 29 6 1
wood of the Cross itself, and the tomb wherein they laid His wc
Body.^ And the Jews made answer, saying, ' O our Lord
Emperor, enquire of those who understand the Law thoroughly
among the Jews, and the high priests among them, and they
will be able to inform the Emperor concerning the matters
about which he maketh enquiries. There is no one among us
who hath knowledge about this city, but there may be some
one of whom the Emperor could ask questions.' And the
Emperor said unt6 them, 'Tell me [the names] of those
among you who are well instructed in the Law. [If] ye
[do this, I will] j dismiss you in peace, and ye can depart to Fol. 29 6 2
your houses.^ And they gave him [the names of] seven men,
saying, ' These men are well instructed in the Law, for the}'
are chief priests. And these are their names : Judas,
[Ben]jamin (?), Abidon, Adoth-Iesou, lesou (Joshua), Sulom,
lasson.'
And the Emperor said unto them, ' If ye wish to live your
lives in [this] world, and your lives in the next, make haste
and tell me where is the place of the wood of the Cross of my
Lord Jesus, the Christ, and where is the tomb in which His
Body was laid. If ye will not tell me where it is then I will
destroy | your bodies by a cruel punishment, and the Lord Fol. 30 a i
shall burn up your souls in the fire which can never be ^'^
quenched.' And one of the Jews whose name was lamin
answered and said, ' May my Lord Emperor live for ever !
Command me, and I will declare that which I know.
796 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
Now this city was destroyed three times by the Roman
Emperors^ and they slew our fathers, and a certain few
of the people they banished to Egypt, and in that country
they are until this day, and they have never rebuilt their
houses [here]. If there be a remnant of our race existing,
Fol. 30 « 2 behold, they are in this | city. We live under the yoke of
the Roman Emperors, and pay them tribute. And we do not
[seek to] circumcise any one of all those who live about us,
but we seek to live according to the Law of our fathers. As,
however, for the matter concerning which thou dost ask us
questions, we have no knowledge thereof.' And Constantine
had the men thrown into a pit wherein there was no water,
and he [ordered] that they were to be kept there without
bread and water until they died.
And after they had been in the pit for seven days the
Jews cried out, saying, ' Let our Lord Emperor command us
to be taken up [out of this pit], and we will inform our
Fol. 30 & 1 Lord I Emperor concerning the matter about which he hath
WM enquired of us.' And the Emperor commanded them to be
brought up, for their bodies were transformed by the cold of
the pit, which went a long way down into the ground. And
one of them, whose name was Judas, said, ' Let the Emperor
order [his servants] to give me a little water, and I will tell
thee about everything concerning wjiich thou hast asked
me ' ; and the Emperor ordered them to bring some pure
bread and some water, and he made them eat and drink.
And when Judas had strengthened his heart with this food
he cried out, saying, ' O my God-loving and man-loving
Fol. 30 6 2 Lord I Emperor, our father David said in the Spirit, " The
things which we have heard we know, and the things which
our fathers have spoken are not hidden from their children of
another generation," ^ My father Simeon said unto me, " My
father Judas informed me, saying, ^ At the time when they
'■ Compare Ps. xliv. 1 ; Ixxviii. 3.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 797
crucified Jesus the Jews were gathered together, and they
decided upon a plan. When they knew that Jesus had risen
from the dead they gave a large sum of money to the
soldiers who were keeping guard over the tomb, saying,
[Say ye] that it was His disciples who | came [and stole Fol. 31 a l
Him away ^] by night, whilst we were asleep, and we knew ^^
nothing about it. And our fathers denied the Resurrection
of the Lord because of the blindness of heart. Then, after-
wards, miracles took place at the tomb of Jesus, and He even
raised those who were dead, and He cast out devils from men.
And the Jews became jealous of Him because of this thing,
and, having thought out the following plan, they made a
proclamation, saying, " Let all the Jews who are in Jerusalem,
and in every place which is nigh unto them, cast their dung
upon the tomb of Jesus." And they issued the following
abominable proclamation also, " Let [all the Jews] throw all
the filth which they | clear out of their houses upon the tomb Fol. 31 a 2
of Jesus.''"' And this thing they did for a very long time, in
fact until the Roman Emperor Vespasian came. He put to
death our kinsmen, who did not cease from acting in this
wise until a very large quantity of filth covered [the tomb].
Of this thou hast proofs from the Book of the Gospels of
Jesus the Christ, O Emperor, in the words, " Where have they
laid Him "?''' '"^ And the Emperor commanded them to bring
a Book of the Gospels to him, and he read them through, and
he found that there was no difference in the Four Gospels,^
but that each said. They | took Him to the place of Fol. 31 b i
Golgotha, that is to say, the ' place of the Skull ^,* and that ^
they crucified Him there, and that the tomb wherein they
laid His Body was nigh thereto. And the Emperor Con-
stantine answered and said unto Judas, ' Shew me the place
of Golgotha, and thou shalt become a free man.' And Judas
1 Supply d^TqiTq ri':2iiOTre (?). '^ John xx. 15.
' Matt, xxvii. 33 ; Mark xv. 22 ; Luke xxiii. 33 ; John xix. 17.
* i. e. the Skull of Adam.
798 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
said, ' Let thy lordship take the trouble to come with me,
and I will shew thee Golgotha, which is the place of the
Skull.' And the Emperor rose up, and his God-loving
Fol. 31 b2 mother | Helena, and the nobles who were with him, and
Judas took them up on Golgotha, and he also took them
up on the great mound of dung which towered above all
the city by many cubits. The mound covered twenty arable
fields, and the dung enveloped and filled the place of the tomb
and [the place of] the Skull. And Judas said unto the
Emperor, ^ According to thy language [it is called] Golgotha,
but in Hebrew, our own language, Gabbatha.^ ^
And when the Emperor had looked at the immense quantity
of dung, and the waste character of the place, he was filled
with tribulation. And when Judas saw that the Emperor
was sorrowful of heart he said unto him, ' Let not my Lord
Fol. 32 a 1 Emperor be sad, for [it is | very easy] to perform all thy will.
^[*>.j Inasmuch as it was the men of our race who committed this
great act of wickedness, send an order throughout all thy
kingdom, and let [thine officers] seize all the Jews in thy
kingdom, and let them bring them hither, from every region,
together with their beasts, and their implements for digging,
and their carts, [and let them clear the dung away] ; because
the fathers heaped up the dung there their children must be
those who shall carry it away, for our fathers have eaten
sour grapes, therefore let their children's teeth be set on
edge.^ 2 And this counsel at once pleased the Emperor and
Fol. 32 a 2 his nobles, | and straightway the Emperor issued an edict to
all his kingdom, saying, ' I am the Emperor Constantine,
a beggar at the feet of Jesus the Christ, the Great King in
truth. I hereby write unto the chief officers of every city in
every country and district, even those of the village or hamlet
wherein there are ten men, who are under the dominion of
my kingdom, and order you to seize all the Jews who dwell
among you, and to send them to Jerusalem, together with
1 John xix. 13. ^ jg^.^ ^j-xi. 29 ; Ezek. xviii. 2.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 799
their beasts, and their implements for digging, and their
carts. And whosoever | conceal eth one of these shall be Foi 32 & i
seized as a criminal, and he and his house shall be put to c^f!
death/
And when the copies of this decree of the Emperor were
received [the officers] seized all the Jews in every place, and
they sent them to Jerusalem, together with their implements
for digging, and their beasts, and their carts. And they
came out from every country to Jerusalem, and they were as
many in number as the stars of the heavens, xind the
Emperor appointed over them taskmasters to oversee them
in their labour. And he appointed two thousand soldiers
in Jerusalem, and captains of thousands, | and captains of Fol. 32 & 2
hundreds, and gangers to compel all the Jews to work both
by day and by night until the command of the Emperor
Constantine was fulfilled. And he appointed to be with his
mother certain holy bishops, that is to say, Apa Athanasius,
Archbishop of Antioch, and Apa Joseph, Archbishop of
Jerusalem, who was the fourteenth bishop of the circumcision
who sat in Jerusalem after the Holy Apostles. And I myself,
Cyril, am the successor of the [God-loving] | he Fol. 33 « i
brought me into the church [and] I preached in his holy [^<?]
name. And the God-loving and truly charity-loving Emperor
Constantine rose up and departed to Rome because of the
business of the kingdom. Then the Empress Helena called
the chiefs of the Jews, and she said unto them, ' Come ye and
finish that which the Emperor commanded to be done, so that
ye may not become liable to punishment by death ' ; and the
soldiers hurried on the Jews by day and by night. And the
word of the Emperor was exceedingly urgent, and the Jews
were anxious to fulfil the | bidding of the Emj)eror. And Fol. 33 « 2
they worked from the first day in which they worked, which
was, in our opinion, the twelfth day of the month of Martins,
that is to say, the month of Paremhot,^ until the sixteenth
^ i. e. April 7.
800 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
day of the month Thoth,^ before the top of the tomb became
clearly visible. And they told the Empress, saying-, ' Behold ,
they have found the tomb of the Saviour.' And she rose up
straightway, and all the bishops, and all the nobles, and they
came to see the tomb, and they threw themselves down upon
the ground and worshipped before it. And, behold, a great
light burst out therefrom like a flash of lightning. And
Fol. 33 & 1 Judas took | a digging tool, and he dug a hole close to the
^•^ wall on the eastern side of the tomb, and there were many
bishops with him who dug" also, and they found a great stone
which they rolled away, and then the opening of the tomb
appeared. Now the time of day was the evening, and they
went away from the tomb until the following day, and did
not enter it ; and those who were believers slept in that place,
and they saw the light emitting a flame like unto a fire until
Pol. 33 & 2 the daylight appeared. And | [the Empress rose up] early,
and the bishops, and the believing folk, and they went forth
to the grave of Jesus. And they took with them [censers of
burning] incense and lighted lamps, and they looked into the
grave of Jesus, and they saw three crosses resting one on the
top of the other, and there was a leather roll lying upon
them.
And when they had cleared out the tomb the bishops went
in, and they took up the leather roll, and found that it was
inscribed in Hebrew characters ; and they gave it to Judas,
who read them whilst the Empress and all the multitude
listened. And this is what was written on the leather roll :
Fol. 34 a 1 ' We, that is to say, Joseph of Arimathea and | Nicodemus,
^€ have carried away the Cross of Jesus and the crosses of the
two thieves from Golgotha and have laid them in this tomb,
which is the place wherein they laid the Body of Jesus, Who
rose from the dead. And we did this by night because of
[our] fear of the Jews. We have not permitted [any] man
M.e. September 18.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 801
to have knowledge of what we have done, because the Jews
took counsel to burn the Cross of Jesus the Christ. For this
reason therefore we removed them from the place of the
Skull, and have put them in the place wherein the Body of
the Lord was laid.' And the Cross whereon was written the
legend ' This belongeth to Jesus the j Christ ' the bishops laid Foi. 34 a 2
hold upon, and they clasped it to their bosoms, and they
kissed it, and they lifted it up and carried it to the Empress.
And the Empress laid her breast upon it for a very long time,
and she clung to it, together with the most honourable and
the most believing men. And she had it swathed in the
purple apparel which belonged to the Emperor Constantino,
and she had it wrapped in costly stuffs, and she made [the
bishops] guard it most carefully for her until she wrote to the
Emperor and told him what had happened. And she made
the soldiers compel the Jews to cleanse the place well, and
she I took the number of all the people [there], and she found Fol. 34 & i
them to be one hundred and three thousand in number of the ^*^
race of the Hebrews.
And the Empress Helena wrote a letter to her son, saying,
' Blessed art thou, and well shall it be with thee, for that
which thou hast asked from God He hath granted unto thee.
Thou hast sought, O my beloved son, and thou hast found,
thou hast knocked, and there hath been opened unto thee the
door of the Resurrection of the Lord. Thou hast found that
which is of more value than all the world, that is to say, the
Holy Cross of our Lord Jesus the Christ. Blessed art thou, |
O my beloved son, for thou hast cast behind thee the affection Fol. 34 6 2
for this world, and the vain possessions thereof, until at
length thou hast found the choicest of all choice possessions,
which is not a precious stone of great value. Trouble thyself,
and come and look upon that which carried God upon it,
nay more, that which God carried. Thou shalt look upon it
in its beauty and splendour, and thy weakness shall renew
itself like [the strength of] an eagle. Trouble thyself, O my
3 F
802 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
beloved soii; and come, and bow down, and worship, and kiss
Foi. 35 a 1 this very Cross which thou didst see | clearly, and which hath
^"^ given thee victory in battle.' And when Constantine had
received his mother's letter he read it, and when he knew
that they had found that for which he had been seeking*,
that is to say, the Holy Cross of our Lord, he felt very great
joy and gladness. And he rose up quickly and came to
Jerusalem. And when his mother and all the bishops had
been told that the Emperor was coming, and that he was
nigh unto them, they took the Precious Cross, which had been
wrapped up in the imperial purple and in napkins of costly
Fol. 35 a 2 stuffs, | and they lifted it up on a white mule, and they went
with it to the Emperor for a distance of about six miles.
And when the God-loving Emperor, the Emperor Constantine,
saw the Cross he reached down from his chariot, and took the
Cross, and lifted it uj) to his bosom, and wept over it. And
he lifted up his eyes to heaven and said, ' I see my Lord Jesus
the Christ, the God of my righteous fathers, during [His]
exile in the flesh working great miracles by means of that
Fol. 35 5 1 whereon He rested, | the Life-giving Cross. And I also
^H see the Saviour of the whole world giving strength by the
Holy Cross to those who seek Him and who believe on Him.^
And the bishops and the ' work-lovers ' ^ sang spiritual songs,
and they went on before the Emperpr and the Cross to the
interior of the city.
And when they reached the city and were entering in
through the gates they sang the following hymn, ' Rejoice,
O Sion, the city of the Great King, the Christ, for behold,
thy King hath come unto thee with joy.^ And the nobles
Fol. 35 6 2 who were with him | glorified the King, the Lord, Who
became King from the wood of the Cross. And the Emperor
went to the place where the work had been carried on, and he
entered into the tomb of Jesus, and he bowed down to the
' A class of religious workers.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 803
ground and worshipped, sayings ' I give thanks unto Thee,
O Only-begotten Son of the Father, that I am held to be
worthy to bow before Thee in homage in the place wherein
Thy Holy Body was laid/ And he inspected the whole of
the sites which the Jews had cleared out and cleansed, and he
went to the Rock of the Skull, the place whereon the Lord
was crucified, and he bowed down and worshipped on it.
And besides these things he took [the Cross] and laid it in Fol. 36 a i
the tomb until he could build for it a shrine which should be ^^
worthy of its glory. And the Emperor spake unto the
bishops, saying, ' I wish to build a new city on the spot
where the Lord appeared to me in a cloud because of His
wish to deliver me from the hands of those who sought to
slay me, that is to say, the Persians. And I will build
churches meet for the Christ in this place, to the glory of
His Holy Cross/ And the bishops answered and said unto
him, ' May God Almighty, | unto Whom belongeth the Fol. 36 a 2
Universe, and His Only-begotten Son Jesus the Christ, our
Lord, and the Holy Spirit, maintain for thee and thy great
dominions a long period of peace, so that thou mayest bring
0 completion everything which thou hast planned/
And forthwith they began to burn bricks for the church,
,nd Constantine set handicraftsmen to work, each at his own
;rade, and he made foremen to supervise the work which was
jarried on in all the workshops. And he also gave to his
nother a very large amount of money from his own private
mrse, so that the building of the churches might be com-
)leted thereby. | And he ordered to be brought to him vast Fol. 36 6 l
(uantities of alabaster, and stone slabs for tesselated pave- o
lents, and marble, and well-grown timber (?), and silver, and
opper, and a very large quantity of lead ; in short, he made
[) be brought everything which was required for the building,
ind he gave charge of the whole affair into the hands of his
lother, and he appointed her to build in Jerusalem one church
1 the place of the tomb, which was to be called [the 'Church
3 f2
804 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
of] the Holy Resurrection, Holy Love, Holy Peace', and an-
Fol. 36 6 2 other, which was to be called ' Saint ] Dimiou
the Skull'; and she built fine courtyards and other works.
And the Emperor Constantine returned [to Rome] safely, and
he glorified the Christ and the Holy Cross. And he sent to
his mother in Jerusalem whatsoever things she found to be
necessary. And those who were working at building the
new Jerusalem were very many, and one may say that they
were more in number than those who worked on the Temple
of Solomon in days of old. And the work was carried on
until the shrines were completed, and they decorated them
Fol. 37 a ] and made them to be like unto the | firmament of heaven in
O*^ its beauty. And the holy man Apa Joseph consecrated the
[Church of] in the city, and there were with him
many orthodox bishops who had come for the festival of the
dedication of the Holy Cross. And the day whereon they
consecrated the holy church was the seventeenth day of the
month of Thoth,^ which is the day of the manifestation of the
Holy Cross and the Holy Tomb. And Judas was baptized by
Apa Joseph the bishop and other orthodox bishops, and he j
Pol. 37 a 2 became an orthodox man and an excellent Christian. And
a multitude of Jews and a multitude of the heathen were
baptized, and they came to partake of the Holy Ojffering.
And on the holy evening Apa ^Joseph related [the fol-
lowing] : Behold, a Cross of light appeared above the tomb of
the Saviour, from the first hour of the day until the ninth.
And they all saw it, that is to say, every heathen who was
living in Jerusalem, and every one who lived around the city.
And at the ninth hour of the day the Cross went up into
Fol. 37 ?) 1 heaven, and the gaze of every one followed it, both j righteous
^ and sinners, and they were sorrowful of heart because they
did not see it again. And when the morning had come
they came to the tomb to pray, and they saw a Cross of light
' i. e. September 14.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 805
within the tomb, and it shot out rays of light like flashes of
lightning. And things having happened in this wise, the
holy Apa Joseph, the God-loving and pious man, wrote
letters and informed the Emperor Constantino of everything
that had happened. And after these things Apa Joseph
went to his rest (i.e. died), and Judas was appointed in his
room ; now he was the fifteenth | [bishop] of the circumcision FoI, 37 6 2
from our Fathers the Apostles. And he became famous in
his diocese because of the confession of his orthodoxy. And
when Judas died one Mark received his bishopric, and he was
the first man who was not a native of Jerusalem to fill the
office of bishop [in that city]. I have related all these things
to youi* beloved persons, and I have revealed them unto you,
for it is right so to do, so that we may keep the feast of the
manifestation of the Cross, that is to say, the seventeenth day
of the month of Thoth. Behold now the matter is manifest
to us, through all | the proofs [which we have adduced con- Fol. 38 a i
cerning] the manifestation of the Cross, and the dedication of O^
the Holy Church of the Resurrection, which is [commemo-
rated] on the seventeenth day of the month of Thoth,
according to the [reckoning of the] Egyptians.
Behold, up to this point I have spoken about the glory
and honour of the Holy Cross, and now let us rest satisfied,
and go into the baj)tistery to the Holy Sacrifice, for the hour
is advanced. More especially let us do this because of the
fatigue of those who have come to us in this holy place
to-day, and who ascribe glory to the Lord Jesus the Christ,
and His Holy Cross, which saveth every one who ( believeth pol. 38 a 2
in Him. For the words of God are more excellent than gold
and precious stones, and sweeter than honey and wax (i.e.
honey in the comb). The servants of God must have a single
aim : Let us not find ourselves celebrating the festival of the
Holy Cross openly, and at the same time mixing ourselves
up with the works of the heathen. Let us not find ourselves
ascribing glory to the Christ, and blessing Him with our lips
806 THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
only-j whilst our thoughts are outside our hearts and are
running on the polytheism of the Greeks. For the word is
one thing and the thought is another ; and the confession of
the tongue is one thing and the faith that is perfect in the
Fol. 38 & 1 heart is another. The natural philosopher | [inf ormeth] us
^"^ about a certain animal which is not endowed with reason, and
which liveth in the wilderness, and is called a ' camelopard \
It is an exceedingly large animal, and its forepart is like unto
the forepart of a camel, and it has the face of a lion, and its
hind-quarters are like those of a camel, and its habits are like
those of the camel, as, for example, it thrusteth itself into the
heart of high trees, and eateth their branches. It is irregular
in form and variegated in colour. The inside of it is foul,
and its body is likewise. Exactly thus are the godless
heretics, and their thoughts are like unto this animal, j
Fol. 38 & 2 .1 the name of the Cross, and they
make Him to be a mere man. If the Christ is merely
a man, and He is not God, O thou heretic, thou thyself
dost worship a mere man. Now thy heart (or, mind) is
inconsistent, and thou dost not always hold the same opinion,
O heretic; a very little more and thou wouldst say, 'Em-
manuel is not God.' For thy hatred, O heretic, is the
indication of our orthodoxy from which thou fleest. Thy
hatred and thy thought utter what* is vain. Thou eatest |
Fol. 39 a 1 [parts of six lines are wanting] and hide their words [as]
L®^J the madness of old men (?). O ye Christians, let us never
think upon the things that are heretical, neither let us go
into their churches to pray, for they are not churches. But
produce within yourselves the thought that is good, and the
faith that is perfect towards God and His Holy Cross. And
ye shall say with all your hearts, Emmanuel Who became
Fol. 39 a 2 man was not | God and His divinity was not transferred to
His humanity in one moment or in the twinkling of an eye,
^ Text mutilated.
BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 807
but He glorified us exceedingly, for He put on flesh. He
was God in truth of the Substance of the Eather and the
Holy Sjoirit, Who made His Cross an altar. And it was
He Who received to Himself His own sacrifice. And thou,
O Isaac the Samaritan, who didst wish to the Christ
through the baptism which thou wouldst receive ^ |
and the words of Apa Ba the presbyter, and thou didst Fol. 39 6 1
believe in God with thy whole heart. Thou didst go to [^^]
baptism, thou didst receive it in purity and faith, for it was
the character of thy faith and the readiness of thy will [which
are praiseworthy]. Since thou wast pleasant in all thy heart,
we ourselves would have been prepared to fulfil all thy desire.
And Isaac the Samaritan cried out with a loud voice, ' [I]
believe, and I confess our Lord | ^ Fol. 39 6 2
holy [Virgin], and , and was crucified for us, He rose
from the dead on the third day. He ascended into heaven. He
sat down at the right hand of God, and He shall come to
judge the living and the dead. He shall reward every man
according to [his] works.' And he, and all those who were
with him, confessing these things with a right heart, received
baptism in the Name of the Eather, and of the Son, and of
the [Holy ] Ghost]. [About five lines wanting.] Let [us] Fol. 40 a l
ascribe glory to God and to His Holy Cross, Eor verily [o7]
great is the glory of our God, and the glory which He
hath bestowed upon us, and upon the race of us who are
Christians, to make us to become like unto Him in all the
works which we shall do, so that they may please God at all
times, and so that we shall worship the Cross because He
went up on it. I ... . to Whom, and to His Good Eather Fol. 40 a 2
with Him, and the life-giving and consubstantial Holy Spirit,
be glory now, and always, and for ever and ever. Amen.
^ Text mutilated.
808
THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS
COLOPHON
This day [is] the fifteenth of the month Paone, and this
year [is] the seven hundred and sixty-ninth of the Era of the
Martyrs (i.e. a.d. 1053), and the four hundred and forty-
eighth year of the Era of the Saracens, i. e. a.d. 1070. Christ
is King over us ! Amen.
Of your charity remember me, me the greatest sinner on
all the earth, the man who is unworthy of the name of
Mercurius. Remember me with kindliness, for I am little
(or, incompetent) and I do not well understand and
Fol. 40 & learned matters, | [one or two lines wanting and seven lines
[oh] broken] our father widow Irene
of our father our God-loving
the son of Mashenka my district, my country
which he spent of his own toil. He had the volume of this
book made, and deposited it in the Church of the Cross in the
[village of ?] Serrah (?), for the salvation of his soul. May
God bless him with every spiritual and celestial blessing, him
and his wife, and his children, and everything that is his.
May He write his name in the Book of Life, may He hold
him to be worthy of the joy of his resurrection with all
the saints. Amen.
Let there be mercy on the scribe, understanding to the
reader, and repentance to him that heareth. Amen. So
be it!
THE MARTYEDOM OF SAINT MEECUHIUS
THE GENEEAL
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6801)
THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MERCURIUS THE Foi. 2 a
GENERAL, THE HOLY MARTYR OF THE CHRIST, ^
WHICH HE COMPLETED THIS DAY, THAT IS TO
SAY, THE TWENTY-[FIFTH] DAY OF THE MONTH
ATHOR/ IN PEACE. AMEN.
At the time when Deeius and Valerianus were reigning in
the great city of Rome they promulgated a decree, and issued
a general order to compel every one, in every place, to offer up
sacrifices and to pour out libations to the gods. And they
summoned all the nobles of senatorial rank, and they set
before them the terms which they had thought out concerning
this general law, and the Emperors found that the nobles
were of the same opinion as themselves, and they rejoiced
exceedingly, saying, 'We give thanks unto you, O ye
immortal gods, who have revealed this same opinion.^ And
in that hour they ordered an ordinance to be drafted to this
effect, and it was written in the imperial | writing and ran as Fol. 2 b
follows : ' Deeius and Valerianus, the pious Emperors with £j
absolute power, and all the nobles of senatorial rank in Rome,
[hereby] write unto those who dwell in every place, and we
consider that it is incumbent upon us to make you to know
the things that seem good in our sight. Now for a very
long time past we have been sure that it is the gods of our
Eathers who maintain our own kingdom, and who graciously
' November 21.
810 THE MARTYRDOM OF
bestow benefits upon every one who is under our dominion,
and we know their benevolent goodness and the benefits which
they give according to what hath been said. And, moreover,
it is through their means that we enjoy victory over all
nations, and not this only, but they also supply us with crops
and fruit in very great abundance, through our temperate
climate. For these reasons we and all the men of senatorial
Fol. 3 a rank have, with great readiness, | drawn up a general ordinance
^ which is to compel every one, in every place, both freemen
and bondmen, and soldiers and rustics, to bring sacrifices to
the gods and to pour out libations to them, and to make
prayers and supplications unto them. If, however, there be
any man who shall wilfully reject this our holy ordinance,
which we have promulgated by common consent, our authority
ordereth that he shall be forthwith committed to a dark
prison, where he shall be delivered over to the most severe
punishments. And whosoever shall hearken unto our decree
shall receive very great honour at our hands. If there bo
any man who shall shew himself disobedient to us and to our
ordinance they shall deliver him over to the death penalty by
the sword or by water, or they shall give him to be the food
for wild beasts and birds of prey ; and Christians especially
shall be liable to death sentences of this kind. And those
Fol. 3 h who shall hearken to | our ordinance shall continue to live in
"^ a state of happiness.' And when this Imperial Edict was pxib-
lished the whole of the city of Rome was filled with quaking antl
fear, and not only was the city of Rome troubled, but likewise
all the other cities, because this general order was dispatched
also to them. And the governors of all the cities commanded
the multitudes to do what they were ordered to do with all
possible speed.
And it came to pass at that time that war broke out among
the Barbarians, who attacked the Romans. And the Romans
equipped their ships, and made them ready to receive their
troops, to [go and] fight against them. And [the Emperors]
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 811
ordered regiments from every district and every city to come
and give them help ; and when they had arrived from all the
various remote cities they prepared [for war] with all dili-
g-ence. | And there came also the regiment which was called Fol. 4 «
the ' Martusian ', which had served formerly in Armenia, €
and which was commanded by a tribune whose name was
Sardonicus. And Decius came out to the war, but Valerianus
remained in Rome directing the affairs of the kingdom. And
the battle waxed fierce between the Barbarians and the Romans,
and each army resisted the other. And when they had con-
tinued to do this for many days, a certain man in the regiment
which was called ' Martusian \ whose name was Mercurius,
saw the vision of a man of light ; and the man was tall, and
he was dressed in gorgeous apparel, and he held a drawn
sword in his right hand. And the man of light said unto
him, ' O Mercurius, fear not, neither be cast down, for I have
been sent to help thee, and to enable thee to shew thyself the
conqueror. | Take this sword from my hand, and go and attack Fol. 4 b
the Barbarians, and thou shalt conquer them. Forget thou c
not the Lord thy God.^ Now these things happened to him
in an ecstasy, and he thought that it was one of the Emperor's
chief governors who had spoken to him. And having taken
the sword, and being filled with the Holy Spirit, he dashed
into the midst of the Barbarians, and slew the captain who
commanded them and so large a number of the men who were
with him that his arm became tired and fell [by his side] ;
and the quantity of blood [which he shed] was so great that
his hand slipped up and down on the handle of the sword.
This was how the Barbarians were put to flight, and how they
were vanquished before the Romans.
And when Decius learned concerning the valour of this
mighty man of war he summoned him to his presence, and
promoted him to honour, and he made him a general, and com-
mander-in-chief of his whole | army. And Decius thought Fol. 5 a
that he had conquered in the war through the Providence of '\
812 THE MARTYRDOM OF
God, and he rejoiced exceedingly, and he distributed a large
amoiint of money among the soldiers on that day, and the
troops were dispatched to their own quarters. And Decius
celebrated a festival in every city which he passed through
as he was marching to Rome. And it came to pass in the
night season, whilst the army was asleep, that the angel
stood by the side of Mercurius in the form of the man whom
he had seen in the battle, and he touched his side, and woke
him; and when Mercurius saw the angel he was afraid.
And the angel said unto him, ' Dost thou remember the words
which I spake unto thee during the fight, O Mercurius ? See
that thou dost not forget the Lord thy God, for needs must
F>>1. 5 h that thou shalt suffer j for His Holy Name. And thou shalt
H receive the crown of victory of the kingdom in the heavens,
which is prepared for all those who love Him.^ And when
the angel had said these words he straightway withdrew
himself from him. And when the blessed man had recovered
his senses he remembered the words, and he marvelled at the
strength of God's love for man.
Now Mercurius had heard about the Christian faith through
his parents. His father [was called] Gordianus, and he was
the commander of the First Regiment ; and Mercurius was,
at that time, a young man, about twenty years of age.
And many and many a time he heard^his father say, ' Blessed
is the man who is a soldier in the service of the King of
heaven, [for] God shall bestow upon him great honours,
which shall never pass away, and he shall fight for Him
Foi. 6 a against His enemies. And that King | is He Who created
e the universe by His words. The heavens He hath stablished
like a canopy, which He hath adorned with light-giving
stars. He made the earth and the multitudes of flowers
which produce sweet odours, and they are [intended] for
the gratification and the healing of men. He made the sea
that ships might sail thereon, and He made it to be a place
for the rearing of fish. And also, it is He Who shall come to
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 813
judge the living and the dead, and He shall give unto each
man according to his works/ And when Saint Mercurius
remembered within himself the words of his father, and the
revelation which he had seen, he was greatly moved, and he
began to weep and to heave sighs, saying, 'Woe unto me,
a sinner ! I am like a tree which is without fruit, and which,
even though it hath abundant foliage, hath no root, that is
to say, the knowledge of the glory of God/
And whilst he was saying [these things], | straightway the Fol. 6 b
king sent two of the messengers who are called ' Silentiarii \ *
and a few other attendants with them, to summon him into
his presence, because he was in the habit of taking counsel
with him. And Mercurius begged to be excused from going,
saying, ' My body hath no strength ' ; and the Emperor held
his peace that day. And on the following day likewise Decius
sent messengers to fetch him, and when Mercurius had entered
his presence they took counsel together concerning the matter
which was before them. And the Emperor said unto him,
' Let us [go], O Mercurius, to the great temple of Artemis,
and we will offer unto her sacrifice.^ And when the Em-
peror set out on the road a great crowd of people followed
him. And the blessed Mercurius turned back, and hid
himself in the praetorium. And a certain man, wishing
to stir up a quarrel between Mercurius and the Emperor,
said, ' O great and powerful Emperor, victorious and pious,
who hast been | chosen by the gods to govern the whole Fol. 7 a
kingdom of Rome, give me permission and let me speak, I2v
and do thou hearken unto me graciously. Mercurius, whom
thy mighty right hand hath exalted, and whom thou hast
made most honourable in the kingdom of the Romans, hath
not, in accordance with thy command, come with us to offer
up sacrifice in the temple of the great goddess Artemis, and
to bring offerings unto her, according to thy mighty com-
mand.' And the Emperor answered and said, 'Who is this
man ? ' And [the slanderer] said, ' It is Mercurius, unto
814 THE MARTYRDOM OF
whom thou didst ascribe victory and greatness yesterday and
the day before. And thou didst promote him to high rank,
and especially to greatness. And this is not all, for he hath
not only made himself disobedient to thy Majesty, but he
hath made bold (?) to persuade many folk to cease to worship
the gods. If thou wilt make enquiries thou wilt find full
proof of the things which I have said unto thee.^
Fol. 7 b And Decius | said unto him, ' Perhaps thou art envious of
ife the man in thy heart, and dost therefore say these things
against him. However, I will not believe thee except I know
the truth of a certainty, and I see the matter absolutely with
my own eyes, face to face; for the sight of the eyes rather
than the hearing of the ears is what usually maketh one
believe. Be silent then, and do not utter another word
against the man. If thou hast made these accusations against
him through jealousy, as I have already told thee, know thou
that thou shalt very soon receive severe punishment ; if the
things which thou hast spoken are really true thou shalt
receive great gifts from my hands, since thou art of one mind
with us in respect to the gods, and art [well disposed] towards
the Emperors.^ And Decius commanded [his servants] to
bring Saint Mercurius into his presence with the honour which
was his due. And when he had come into his presence the
Fol. 8 a Emperor said unto him, ' Mercurius, was | it not I who
J^ bestowed upon thee this great honour and promotion ? Did
I not make thee general over all the governors because of
thine intelligence, and because of the victory which the gods
bestowed upon us in the war ? Why shouldst thou change
this great alfection which is in me towards thee into bitter
hatred ? These great honours [which I bestowed upon thee]
thou, hast turned into nothingness. By such behaviour thou
dost treat the gods with contempt, according as we have been
informed concerning thy piety (?).'
Then the truly noble soldier of the Christ stripped himself
of the old man and his works, according to the word of Paul
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 815
the Apostle/ and put on himself the new man, which through
God was created in him by baptism. And the holy man
answered with gentleness and courage, and said, 'Let this
honour be unto thee, for even though I did go out to the war
and fight, | it was not I who conquered, but God, Who hath Fol. 8 ft
been gracious unto me in Christ. Furthermore, take back i*^
thine honour about which thou hast spoken, for when I came
forth from my mother's womb I was naked,^ and I will depart
hence naked.' And having said these words he stripped off
his military cloak, and took off his belt, and he threw them
at the feet of the Emperor, and he cried out, saying, ' I am
a Christian. Hear, O all ye people, I am a Christian.' Then
Decius became Uke unto one of the stupefied, and he stared
into the face of Mercurius for a long time. And he marvelled
at the youthful beauty of Mercurius, for the blessed man was
of a most goodly presence, and his countenance was very
handsome, and his complexion was red and white, and his hair
was red. His body was adorned with beauty and strength,
and the looks of many were directed after him, and the people
admired him. And after these things the Emperor Decius
shook his head, and he | commanded [his men] to cast him Fol. 9 a
into the prison, saying, 'Let now the man who cannot S€
appreciate honour obtain some experience of disgrace.' And
this he said thinking that his ordinary good sense would
return to him. So they took the martyr of the Christ to
prison, and he rejoiced and was glad in the Spirit, and
glorified God. And that night an angel stood by him
and said unto him, 'Mercurius, be of good cheer, and fear
thou not the revilings of the tyrant. Believe thou on the
Christ God, and confess that He is the Christ God, for He is
able to save thee from every tribulation.' And the martyr
was greatly strengthened by these words. These were the
words which the angel spake unto him when he appeared
unto him.
1 Eph. iv. 22. 2 Job i. 21.
1
816 THE MARTYRDOM OF
And on the following day Decius took his seat on the
tribune^ and he commanded that the blessed man should be
Fol. 9 & brought before him. | And he said unto him, ' Peradventure
ic the honour which thou hast just received from me, that is to
say, the disg-race which thou alone didst choose for thyself, is
the kind of honour which suiteth thee ? ' And the blessed
man answered and said [unto him], ' It suiteth me exceedingly
well, for I have received a mark of honour which is inde-
structible/ And the Emperor said unto him, ' Tell me
concerning thy family and thy native city, for I would know
from what grade of life thou hast sprung/ And Saint
Mereurius said unto him, ' If thou wishest to know about my
family and my native city I will tell thee. As to my father
according to the flesh, he was a native of Scythia, and his
name was Kordianus (Gordianus). He once served as a
soldier in the Martusian regiment, but at the present time he
is acting as the chief officer of this same Regiment. My
father is a follower of the True God, and my city is the
Fol. 10 a Jerusalem of | heaven, the city of the Great King.' And the
^\ Emperor said unto him, ' "Wast thou called by this name of
Mereurius by thy parents or did some of the soldiers give it
unto thee ? ' And Saint Mercui'ius said, ' My father used to
call me Philopator, the interpretation of which is "lover of
his parents ", but when I became a soldier I was called Mer-
eurius because the captain called me thus.' And the Emperor
said unto him, ' Mereurius, consider well what thou art going
to say. Wilt thou do according to our ordinance which we
have published abroad for every man, and bow down to the
gods, and take again thy former rank and honour in the army
or not ? Consider what thou art going to say, and tell us what
it is quickly, for thou knowest well that thou hast been
brought to this place for this very purpose.' And the martyr
answered and said, ' Inasmuch as I have come to this place
Fol. 10 6 I shall conquer thee and thy father Satan, through whom
IH all evil I existeth. And when I shall have conquered a
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 817
crown will be set upon my head by the true Master of the
contest, my Lord Jesus the Christ. Therefore whatsoever thou
wishest to do unto me that do quickly, and make no long
tarrying-. For I have upon me the whole armour of God,
and the breastplate of faith, by means of which things
I shall overcome all thy designs and all thy crafty arts
in respect of me/
Then the Emperor was filled with wrath and said, 'Al-
though this man saith "I have upon me the whole armour
for work ", he is nevertheless standing naked. I therefore
command that he be fastened to four stakes, and that he be
stretched at the height of a cubit above the ground/ ^ And
when they had done these things unto him the Emperor said,
' Where now is the armour wherein thou didst put thy trust ?
By the great god Zeus they shall stretch thee well/ And ]
the holy man looked up into heaven and said, ' My Lord, help Fol. 11 a
Thou me. Thy servant.' And the Emperor further com- *^
manded them to make gashes in his body with sharp knives
instead of with scourges, and afterwards to scatter red-hot
coals upon him so that he might be consumed ; but little by
little the flames of the coals were extinguished by the blood
of the righteous man which was flowing freely. And the
holy man bore himself with great bravery under this severe
torture. And Decius commanded him to be released in order
that he might not die [too] quickly, and to remove him at
once to a dark place, and to set a strict watch over him. And
the soldiers lifted him up, and he was half dead, but there
was still a little breath left in him, although they thought he
was dying. And after a very little time j the angel of the Fol. 11 b
Lord appeared unto him, and said unto him, ' Peace be unto H
thee, O valiant athlete ! ' And having said these words the
angel healed the wounds which were in his body, and he made
him so sound and whole that he rose, and stood up, and
glorified God Who had helped him.
1 Rendering doubtful.
3g
818 THE MARTYRDOM OF
And after these things the Emperor commanded the sol-
diers to set him up before the tribune^ and when he saw him
he said unto him, ' When thou wast taken away from me [last
night] thou wast half dead ; how is it now that thou art able
to walk ? Perhaps there are no wounds in thy body at all/
Then Decius commanded his spear-bearers to make a thorough
examination of his body, [and when they had done so] these
men said unto the Emperor, ^We swear by thy might,
O pious Emperor, that his whole body is sound, and that
there is no diseased spot in it, and that it is like that of one
whose body hath never been touched by a finger.' And
Fol. 12 a Decius I said, ^Assuredly will he say, It is the Christ Who
*^^ hath made me sound and hath healed me. But did ye not
take a physician into the prison to treat him ? ' And they
said unto the Emperor, ' We swear by thy glorious majesty
which ruleth the whole world, that assuredly no physician
treated him, and, moreover, we thought that he would die.
Now in what way he hath maintained his life, or in what way
he hath been healed, we know not.^ And Decius said unto
them, ^Ye know now what the magic of the Christians is
like ! How is it that j^esterday he was only fit for burial,
and yet to-day he is standing up well and whole ?^ And
Decius was filled with wrath, and he said unto Mercurius,
' Who was it that healed thee 'without magic ? ' And
Saint Mercurius answered, saying, ' It was my Lord Jesus
Fol. 12?;the Christ, the True Physician of our souls | and of our
~^ bodies. Who was pleased to bestow healing upon me, even
as I have said. The dealers in magical drugs, and those who
use enchantments, and the worshippers of idols, are strangers
unto Him. And He will bind them in bonds which can
never be loosed, and He will deliver them over unto the fire of
Gehenna, because they do not recognize the True God Who
created them.^
And the Emperor said, ' I am now going to make an end of
thy body by means of severe torturings; let me see if the
SAINT MERCUKIUS THE GENERAL 819
Christ, in Whom thou trustest, will heal thee/ And the saint
said, ' I believe in my Lord Jesus the Christ, and though thou
Ij mayest bring- upon me multitudes of p^mishments thou wilt
not be able to disturb me. For He saith, "Eear not those
who can kill the body, but cannot | kill your souls; but Fol. 13 a
fear ye rather Him that hath the power to destroy [both] J^'^
your souls and your bodies in the Gehenna of fire." ' ^ Then
the Emperor commanded the soldiers to bring a red-hot iron
instrument and to thrust it under his members, and after that
to apply blazing torches to his sides. And when they had
done this, instead of smoke, a strong, sweet odour was spread
abroad to every one who was in that place; and, although he
was suffering the most agonizing tortures, Mercurius neither
uttered a groan nor dropped a tear. And Decius said unto
him, ' Where now is thy physician ? Let him come and heal
thee. And moreover, thou didst say. He hath power to raise
me up if I die.^ And Saint Mercurius said unto him, 'Do
whatsoever | pleaseth thee. Thou hast power over my body, FoI. 13 /
but as concerning my soul God is its master. And even if ivS
fchou destroy my body, my soul shall endure, for it is ineor-
fuptible.' And the Emperor then commanded the soldiers to
lang him upon a tree head downwards, and to suspend a large
itone from his neck, in order that it might cause him to
suffocate and to die quickly; but as the power of God and
lis grace dwelt in the martyr, he was able to bear this torture
'or a long space of time. And when Decius saw that the
nartyr was enduring the punishment valiantly, and that no
nanner of torture had any fatal effect upon him, he com-
oanded them to remove the stone from his neck, and to bring
leather whip with four thongs, and to flog him with it until
he ground was saturated with his blood. And the noble man
jSiS like unto a stone of adamant, and he bore this torture |
ravely, and he said, ' I give thanks unto Thee, my Lord, that Fol. 14 /
' Matt. X. 28 ; Lxike xii. 5.
3 g2
820 THE MARTYRDOM OP
Thou hast held me to be worthy to suffer for Thy Holy Name/
And when the Emperor saw that his determination was
immovable, and that he was unable to persuade him to offer
sacrifice, and having-, moreover, received advice that he himself
must make haste to g-o to Rome, he passed sentence of death
upon him, and ordered him to be slain by the sword, saying- :
' The head of this man Mercurius, who hath treated the g-ods
with contempt, and hath despised [our] holy and gracious
ordinance, and hath slig-hted our Majesty, shall be taken off
in the country of Cappadocia, in that place where every one
shall see him. Stripes shall be given unto him that, having-
received glory from the Emperor, speaketh against his com-
mands, and finally they shall deliver him over into the hand
of the sword.'
And those who were appointed to carry Mercurius away
Fol. 14 b took him up, and set him upon a beast, [ and tied him on it,
^^ because the body of the martyr swayed about on all sides, and
it was like unto a dead body. And they travelled on the road,
which was long-, and after a few days' journeying- they arrived
at the city of Kaisaria (Caesarea), and in this way, little by
little, they broug-ht him down. And the Lord stood by him,
and said unto him, ' O Mercurius, come thou and rest with
Me, for thou hast finished thy course. Thou hast kept the i
faith. Receive thou the warrior's crown, which it hath been
appointed for thee to inherit.^ And when the Lord appeared
unto him the martyr g-ained strength, and he said unto those
who were near him, ' Do what ye have been commanded to do
quickly, and the Lord Who inviteth every one to repentance
shall make you worthy of His grace, for He is rich, and He
Fol- 15 a sheweth grace unto those who go to Him | with a gift and
K'^ without envy.'' And when he had said these words they
took off his head, and he completed a good confession of oui
•' Saviour on the twentieth day of the month of November
that is to say, the month Athor. And a very great miracle
took place which is worthy of mention. After the martyr
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 821
had finished [his course] his body became as white as snow,
and it exhaled a sweet odour like unto that of the choicest
incense and aromatic herbs. Now because of this sign very
many men became Christians. And they laid the holy man
in a shrine in a prominent place (?), where very many miracles
and cm-es took place to the glory of God the Father^ and of
His Only-begotten Son Jesus the Christ our Lord, and of the
Holy Spirit, for ever. Amen.
[This is] the miracle which was manifested through Saint
Mercurius, and how the saint smote Julian, the lawless
Emperor, with his spear ; j and the [account] thereof is written Pol. 15 b
in the ninth [section] of the History of the Church. Amen, kh
Now at that time, when Cyril was bishop of Jerusalem,
a mighty sign of the Christ was made manifest. From the
third until the ninth hour of the day a great cross of light
appeared standing above the grave of the Saviour, in the sight
of all flesh, both believers and unbelievers, Barbarians and
Romans. [It was so wonderful] that all the multitudes who
lived in the city gathered together with their meat, and their
drink, and their wine, [and whilst they were eating they gazed
upon 1] the cross until it ascended into heaven [about] the
ninth hour. And the eyes of every one were gazing
after it.
And Cyril, the Bishop of Jerusalem, wrote [an account of]
the miracle which had taken place, and he wrote a letter, and
sent it to the Emperor Kostos (Constantius), | to the Province Fol. 16 a
wherein was the town of Athanasius. Now Athanasius ruled Ke
over the Church of Rakote (Alexandria) for twenty years
consecutively, and no strife whatsoever rose up against him ;
and the time which he passed in his diocese and in exile was
twenty-two years. And when the Emperor Kostos died
Julian became Emperor in his place. He was a lawless pagan,
and was descended from the sister of Constantino the Great,
1 The text is here illegible to me, the leaves having been stuck
together by damp.
822 THE MARTYRDOM OF
whose liusband was a pagan. ^ And the sons o£ Constantino
saw that the young man had a strong voice^ and fearing that
he could not endnre the of the empire
they gave him to the Church, and made him a reader.^ And
certain men of his father^s household led him into paganism,
Fol. 16 b and when Kostos was dead Julian | reigned in his stead.
^ And Julian gave himself over to paganism straightway,
and he sought to open the temples with the general consent
of the public. Now he dwelt in the palace of Antioch, for
he was unworthy to take up his abode in the buildings which
had been occupied by Constantine. And he went into a place
(i.e. shrine) of the pagans and their idols, and he took a hawk,
and gave it to the priest, who offered it up as a sacrifice to
the demon; and the priest took out the liver and gave it
to Julian, who ate it up. And Julian was the son of his
sister, and the empire was confided to him. And when he
saw the purpose of the brother of his mother he seized
Theodorichus the presbyter and steward of the church, and
put him to death. And Julian came and received a report
concerning him, and he was exceedingly angry, and said,
Fol. 17 a ' Though thou disturbest me I do not | wish to put the
Ad>. people to death, in order that they may not boast themselves
and say. We have been made martyrs by thee. But when
I shall come into the country of Persia I will impose a law
upon them, namely, the Christians [shall pay] each year three
oboli of the pagan per head, and the councillor three otiggia.^
And these things he did so that he might harass the Christians
by every means possible.
At that time the Church was rich in the valour of the men
who were arrayed in the Spirit, and it was supported by
^ Julian was the son of Julius Constantius by his second wife Basilina,
the grandson of Constantius Chlorus by his second wife Theodora, and
the nephew of Constantine the Great.
2 The text is here illegible to me, the leaves having been stuck
together by damp.
^ The oiyyia = the twelfth part of the Ub7-a.
I
SAINT MERCUEIUS THE GENERAL 823
four pillars, and tliese were they : Atlianasius of Rakote,
and Anthony and Pachomius in the southern country, and
Easilius in Cappadocia. Basilius was a friend of Julian,
because they had passed their childhood together at school. |
And when Basilius heard of Julianas evil deeds he went to Fol. 17 6
visit him, together with certain God-worshipping friends who ^fe
belonged to his diocese. And when they had entered into
Julian's presence, and he saw the humility of their condition,
and that their beards were grown long, he said unto them,
' What are these men seeking after ? ' And Basilius answered
and said, ' We are seeking after a shepherd who will be good
to his flocks/ And the Emperor said unto Basilius, ' Where
hast thou left the Son of the carpenter, that thou comest here ?'
And Basilius said unto him, 'I have left Him making a chest (?)
for thee wherein thou shalt be cast [into hell].'' And the
Emperor said unto him, ' I am not going to enter upon a
philosophical discussion with thee, because thou art my friend,
and I do not want to have thy head taken off.' And Basilius
said unto him, ' Thou art not a philosopher. If thou wert
a philosopher thou wouldst not cast behind thy back the
wisdom which thou didst learn when thou wast a reader
of the I Books of the true wisdom.' The Emperor said unto Fol. 18 a
him, ^I read them, and I understood them.^ And Basilius ^i^
said [unto the Emperor], ' Thou didst neither read them
carefully, nor didst thou understand them, for if thou hadst
understood them thou wouldst never have reviled them.' And
the Emperor said unto them, ' I will shut you up until I have
arrived in Persia, and I will make you to know what it is to
oppose the Emperor. Ye shall be filled with affliction in the
place of restraint.' And Basilius said, ' If thou shalt go into
Persia and shalt return, then hath God not spoken by Basilius.^
And Julian said, ' What shall I do to the Galilean, the liar ?
For He said in His heart. They shall not leave one stone upon
another ^ in the Temple of the Jews. I myself will build an
^ Matt. xxiv. 2 ; Mark xiii. 2 ; Luke xix. ii ; xxi. 0.
824 THE MARTYRDOM OF
imperial palace, and I will make His word to be a lie, and
I will make you to know that He is a liar.' |
Fol. 18 b And the Emperor commanded Basilins and the other two
X*^ men who were with him to be shut up in prison, and he
betook himself to his expedition into Persia. And he came
to Jerusalem, and he saw the ruins of the Temple, and that
there was not one wall standing round about it ; and it was
in the same state as when Vespasian destroyed it at the time
of the destruction which he wrought against the Jews. And
Julian commanded his servants to clear out the place in order
that he might build an exceedingly splendid palace thereon.
And he appointed a count over the Temple who should clear
the site so that he might lay the foundations and build [the
palace]. And he betook himself to Persia, and waged war
there, and he left the holy men shut up in prison. And they
cleared out the ruins of the Temple, of which not one stone
remained that had not been torn away from the other,
according to the word of our Saviour; and they began to
Fol. 19 « build, I and they used to work on the building from sunrise
"Ae. to sunset. [When] the workmen arrived in the morning they
used to find the portion which had been built up [the day
before] thrown down, but this was not done by the hand of
man. And they continued to work for two months of days
with the same result, and they were miserable, for their work
did not progress, according to the Divine Providence that
hindered them. And the Jews there spake to the workmen,
saying, ' Burn the tombs in which the Christians have buried
[bodies], and then ye will be able to build'; and they
hearkened unto them, and burned the tombs. And when they
came to the tombs wherein were John the Baptist and Elisha
the Prophet the fire would not touch them. And for many,
many days the fire filled the region round about them, but
it would not touch them. And certain of the brethren gave
Fol. 19 6 unto him (i.e. the count?) ] money, and entreated him to
^ allow them to take away the bones of the holy men ; and he
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 825
took the money and did even as they spake unto him. And
he let them have their will, and made them come by night
and carry away the bones o£ the holy men John the Baptist
and Elisha the Prophet. And the hand o£ the Lord was with
them, and they were moved [thereby] to take the bones to
Egypt unto Athanasius, because he very much desired to see
them. And they came to the sea, and they embarked in
a ship hurriedly, and they sailed and came to Rakote very
quickly, and they gave the bones to Athanasius, and he
rejoiced over them as if he could see them, that is to say, as
if he were looking upon John the Baptist and Elisha in the
flesh. And he hid the bones in the baptistery, and looked
forward to the time when he would be able to build a
martyrium over them.
And Saint Athanasius used to eat by ] day in the garden Fol. 20 «
of our fathers with the brethren, and daily he invited the "Xt
chief clergy [to come there], and he ate with those who came
to him of their own accord. And they did not only eat, but
they hearkened also unto the words of the wisdom which
God had given unto him, according to that which is written,
' Everything to the glory of God.'' ^ Whether at the moment
of fasting, or at the moment of eating and of drinking, he
ate [and] he drank by the word of God at all times. He ate
then with the brethren, and with the clergy, and with the
chief ' lovers of work ' of the Church in the garden which he
had in the quarter of the city which was called ' Hermes'",
[and which was situated] to the south of the city. It was
open towards (i, e. faced) the dunghills and the open spaces
formed by waste ground. And he was wont to say, ' If I can
find the time I will clear away the dunghills and will build |
on the site where they stand a martyrium to John the Fol. 20 h
Baptist.^ And at that moment Theophilus was standing by "Xh
the table eating, because he acted as secretary to him, and he
1 Cor. X. 31.
826 THE MARTYRDOM OF
heard the words which Athanasius said^ and kept them in his
heart. And Julian, according- as he was impelled by wrath
to go to Persia, [went thither] , and the Christ Jesns God
g-ave him into the hands of the Persians because he had left
the holy men shut up in prison when he departed to Persia.
And the death that he died took place thus : He saw one
nig-ht a multitude of soldiers coming against him in the air,
and, behold, a spear transfixed him in his loins, and he knew
that they (i.e. the soldiers) were the holy men (Mercurius and
his friends). And he took his blood and threw it up towards
heaven, saying-, ' Take this, O Christ, for Thou hast taken the
Fol. 21 a whole world.'' And having- uttered [this] | blasphemy he
^e straightway fell down, and God took away his rule from t\\e
people, and delivered us, and the Romans occupied their
country. Three days before the death of Julian, Basilius in
prison saw a vision, and he awoke and spake unto his com-
panions, saying", ^This night I have seen the holy martyr
Saint Mercurius. He went into his martyrium, and drawing
forth his spear said, " Sliall I permit this lawless man to
blaspheme the God of heaven in this manner? " And having
said these words he departed, and I ceased to see him.' And
the two companions of Basilius answered, saying-, 'In very
truth we also ourselves have just seen this very same vision.'
And when they perceived this purpose which God had shewn
Fol. 21 h them they believed, and they said unto each other, | ' Let us
■*-•■ send in to the martyrium of Saint Mercurius and see if his
spear is fixed in its place or not.' And they sent, and finding
not the spear they believed in the vision. And after three
days letters were sent to Antioch, saying, ' The king hath
died in battle.' ^ And as the result of a vote [directed] by
God the whole Senate took Jovianus and made him Emperor
in place of Julian ; now Jovianus was a believer, and he had
been a man of God from his youth. And he set at liberty
1 June 26, a.d. 363.
SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 827
immediately the holy men, Basilius, the pillar of truth, the
Cappadocian, aud the brethren. Thus then, according to the
word of Basilius, Julian did not return. In the peace of God.
May the prayer and supplication of this great general, Saint
Mercurius, come upon us, and may we all be saved [thereby].
[Here follow in the MS. the extracts from the Psalms and
the passages from the Holy Scriptures which are to be sung
and read on the day of the festival of Saint Mercurius.
These are: Ps. viii. 6, 7; xxi. 4, 5; Luke xiv. 25-35 ; Matt. ii.
1-12; Mark i. 1-11; and Matt. viii. 5-13. The Colophon
states that the MS. was written by the most miserable of
sinners and the most wretched and unworthy among men,
Aurillios (Aurelius) Victor, the deacon, the son of the blessed
Mercurius, deacon of the church of Saint Mercurius, the great
General, in the city of Asna in Upper Egypt, who asks for
the prayers of those who shall read the book, &c.]
THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6802)
Foi. 1 a THE MAETYRDOM OY SAINT MERCURIUS THE
GENERAL, WHO COMPLETED HIS GLORIOUS
STRIFE ON THE TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH
ATHOR, IN THE PEACE OF GOD. MAY HIS HOLY
BLESSINGS BE WITH US. AMEN.
And it came to pass in the twelfth year [of the reig-n] of
the Emperor Decius, Valerianus and Maximinianus being*
Caesars and rulers with absolute authority, a persecution
arose of all the and of e¥ery one who confessed the
Christ. And he published an edict in every city, and in every
covmtry, and in every province compelling- every race of men
Fol. 16 to offer up sacrifice to the gods | in the
whole world at that time. And these were the words which
were written in this ordinance : ' Decius, Valerianus, and
Maxentius, the great Emperors who rule with absolute autho-
rity, aud who are masters of the whole world, hereby issue
a decree to [all those who are] in the world, and in the
countries and provinces under our dominion, victory
the glorious g-ods have made manifest to us, according
as they have had a care for us through their benevolent provi-
dence, more especially in the matter of the great victory
which they give unto us in the contest of war, and they
deliver us from out of the hands of our enemies, who rise up
against us from time to time, and who make the dominion of
MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF MERCURIUS 829
the Romans g-lorious in every country, and the barbarians
become subject unto us
[The rest is wanting", as also is the text of the First, and
that of a part of the Second Miracle.]
[The Second Miracle.]
' I will teach thee.'' And he came forward immediately FoI. 2 a
to leap upon the animal, and to beat the man, who was a poor k
workman. And straightway Saint Mercurius turned himself
on the bier, and the mule, whereon the man was riding-,
backed, and his feet were at once caught up in the saddle, and
the animal ran away and fled with him, with the man hanging
[head downwards] blind. And the mule took the voice
of men, and she cried out, saying, ' O thou man of perdition,
and O ye pagans, whose god hath been destroyed, come ye out
and look upon the holy martyr Mercurius, and the punish-
ment (?) of your son, and believe ye on Jesus the Christ, the
God of heaven and of earth. ^ And again the mule took to
flight with him, and did not return [five or six lines
wanting], j O how very many were the wonderful things and ^ol- ^ ''
sights which took place that day ! There was not a single *^^
man who remained in all the city; for whether he were small
or whether he were great, they came forth before the holy
martyr, being driven out by [his] power. And the man, and
his wife, and his daughter gave chase to the mule, and they
suffered trouble, [seven or eight lines wanting]
with him, and she took the image of gold which she used to
worship, now it was in two halves, and [she] came out into
the midst of the city, and every one was looking at her idol.
And her daughter went to her like one of those who are
demented, and she cried out, saying, ^O Saint Mercurius,
look thou upon my wretched state, and upon my great dis-
grace, and the disgrace of my image, and have mercy upon
me.^ And when she had come out, her daughter told her,
saying. Saint [Mercurius] [five or six lines
830 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
Fol. 3 a wanting"] | the coffin, she cried out, saying-, ' O thou martyr,
Kf> who didst receive the [power ?] from the King-, the Christ,
forg'ive me. I will believe in thee, and in thy God, Whose
Name I am not worthy to utter from my polluted mouth/
And straightway the white matter ran down from her eyes as
if she were shedding tears, and she was able to see, and her
eyesight was restored, and it became even as it had been
originally. And afterwards she hacked to pieces the image,
and she pounded the fragments of it together, and she cried
out, saying, 'O Apollo, take shame to thyself! O Christ,
take honour to Thyself ! May His martyr do the same ! '
And when her parents saw the healing which had taken
place during the night, they cried out, saying, ^We are
Christians ! Alike ai'e the God of heaven and His holy
martyr, Saint Mercurius. Glory be unto Him for ever and
ever ! Amen.^
The Thihd Miracle op Saint Mercurius.
And it came to pass after these things that the Christian
folk held converse together, saying, ' Let us take the body of
the martyr into the city ' ; and a few of them answered and
Pol. 3 /> said, ' Perhaps | the heart of the righteous man will not be
K^ persuaded [to allow this].' And after these things they began
to strive each against the other, and straightway the righteous
man moved of his own accord, and he departed into the city.
And the mule cried out, saying, "^Sing praises to the martyr.'
And the father of the young man who had been dragged at
the saddle of the mule cried out, saying, ' I beseech thee,
O my lord the martyr, as thou hast given light unto my
daughter, let thy mercy assist also another child of mine,
who is suffering, and is hung up (?).' And straightway the
martyr put himself upon the ground, and he rose up and
stood upon his feet, and there was not any [sign of] cor-
ruption in his body, neither was there in it any mark of
a wound, and it had suffered in no way whatsoever. And
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 831
the clerg-y and the 'lovers of work' sang- hymns before him,
and censers (?) filled with bm-ning- incense of the choicest
kind were there, and branches of shrubs with sweet-smellin<^
flowers, [and these went with him] until they brought him
into the city. And a certain man wished to take him into
his housCj but the righteous man would not be persuaded to
allow this; now his body was as heavy as lead, and the
people were not able to move it at all. And the multitude
cried out, saying", ' He will not be persuaded to allow this ;
let us take him into the | church ' ; and he went with them, Foi. 4 a
and they took him into the church, and they left him there *^'^
until a mai-tyrium worthy of him was built. Glory be unto
him for ever and ever ! Amen.
The Fourth Miracle of Saint Mercuriijs.
And it came to pass after seven days, during which all the
multitude of the city had eaten and drunk, and had kept the
festival with exceedingly great joy because of the manifesta-
tion of the body of the saint, that the father of the maiden
unto whom the saint had given the light went to the bishop
and asked him for holy baptism. And when the bishop had
appointed to him a certain number of days wherein to fast, he
l)aptized him and all his house, in the Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. And when the
number of his kinsfolk who had received baptism with him
openly was made clear, it was found that fifty-three souls had
been baptized.
And after all these things, behold. Saint Mercurius ap-
peared unto the poor man as he did formerly, and he said unto
him, I ' Why art thou lying- here leading a life of ease? Why FoI. 4 h
dost thou not get up and make bricks for my shrine ? ' And Ke
the man said unto him, ' My lord, I am a poor man, and
I have no workmen, and I have neither beasts of burden nor
money for the expenses [of the same].' And the saint said
unto him, ' I will give unto thee whatsoever thou hast need
832 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
of, only thou must remain a poor man. When thou goest
into my house, if thou shalt have no doubt in thy mind, thou
shalt see my power. And when thou hast risen up early
to-morrow morning-, come thou to the eastern part of the first
of the quarters of the city, and thou shalt find there the young-
man [who owneth] the mule and who shall go thither by
chance, because he is wishful to meet thee and to talk about
my body. Say thou unto him, "AVhatsoever thou hast in
thine hand give thou unto me, for I have need thereof.^''
And he shall give imto thee three oboli, which he is wishing
to give as alms. Assuredly I will not permit thee to lack
anything, and they shall bring [money] unto thee [in such
a quantity] that thou wilt not know what to do therewith.
And if he shall ask thee, "Whence didst thou know that I had
anything in my hand ? " say thou unto him, " It was Mer-
curius, who healed thee, and it was he who told me to speak
Fol. 5 a unto thee.^'' And, moreover, the young man shall | speak
K<^ unto his father, saying. Thou knowest at the moment when
thou didst entreat me how I made haste, and hearkened
unto thee, and how I gave light (i.e. sight) to thy daughter.
And again I gave thee thy son, safe and sound. If there be
anything that is lacking, make use of thy friend the martyr,
for the honour of a friend [resteth] upon a friend, and the
martyr is wont to perform abundantly. For to-morrow,
however, this is abundance. If he shall give work unto
thee, do thou do it; and if he will not hearken unto thee,
feed thyself on the three oboli until we come to thee,
by the Will of God, for I will come unto thee again and ^
will not tarry.' And when the [saint] had said these things
unto him he came out from him in peace.
And when the morning of the next day had come, the
poor man rose up, and he walked into the first quarter
of the city, and came upon the young man, and took [from
him] the three oboli, and told him everything which Saint
Mercurius had said unto him in the dream ; and the young
SAINT MEHCURIUS THE GENERAL 833
man went and told | his father in fear. And when his father FoI. 5 b
had lieard these things he glorified God and His holy martyr K"^
Saint Mercnrius. And he was not nnmindful in the least
degree, for he made ready his camels, and a large number
of hired workmen, and a large number of waggons, and he
collected a very large qnantity of materials for bnilding, and
delivered them over into the hands of the poor man, so that
the men might make bricks. And he gave him tools for
digging np the groimd, and everything oi which he had need.
And it came to pass on a certain day that, whilst the beasts
were occupied in ploughing, suddenly one of the oxen attacked
the other, and gored him with his horns. And when the poor
man saw what had happened he was greatly grieved, and he
said, 'Woe unto me because of this thing, for the archon's
servant hath slain his beast ! Would that I had never related
this dream to the young* man, and would that he had not told
it to his father, because he trusted me in this matter, and now
this serious calamity hath come upon me.' And whilst he was
saying these things, behold. Saint ] Mercurius took the form Fol. (i n
of an archon of the city, and came out for a walk, and he *^H
saw the poor man, and went up to him, and feigning to be
surprised at what he savv' said unto him, ' O man, why didst
thou let thy beasts be so close together that one of them
could gore the other? Ilis master will hold thee liable for
him.' And the labourer grieved exceedingly; and again he
lorified the God of Saint Mercurius. And when the people
Vnto whom the ox belonged heard [of this] they came to see
hat had ha.p]iened, and they were exceedingly sorrowful,
ecause the animal was a very fine one, and was very strong,
nd Saint Mercurius was sitting some way off, and no one
aw him except the poor man. And a very large number of
eople collected round about the animal, and they took him
nto the city, into a place where he would be by himself ;
md they put food before him to make him eat, but he would
lot taste the food at all. And his master was very much
3 H
^
834 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
Fol. 6 b grieved | about him, for he was a powerful animal, and his
K© body was goodly and large. And when the people had
departed to their houses the poor man remained behind and
was alone with the animal ; and he was exceedingly sorrowful^
and he was meditating upon his poverty. And suddenly,
behold, Saint Mercurius came in, and he smiled a holy smile,
and stood up by the side of the animal of the poor man,
because he was in the habit of appearing unto him face to
face. And the saint said unto him with a smile, ' Thou hast
not tarried in becoming fatigued, O brother.' And the man
said unto him, ' Come, and see what hath happened.' And
after these things Saint Mercurius moved the ox with his feet,
and he said unto him, ' In the Name of Jesus the Christ,
my Lord, rise up, and perform thy work without suffering.^
And the ox rose up with great vigour, just as if he had not
received any injury whatsoever, and he ate some of the grass
that was there. And straightway Saint Mercurius rebuked
the ox which had fought with the other ox, and he said unto
FoLJ a him, ' Thy horn shall fall out of thy head, | and thou shalt
A. never again have the power to drive it into any man or animal,
and thou shalt be gentle for evermore.' And straightway
his horn withered away and fell out of his head, and he
became gentle and docile. And the poor man cast himself
down before Saint Mercurius, and said unto him, 'I thank
thee, O my lord Mercurius, thou martyr of Christ Jesus, for
the sake of whose Holy Name thou didst become a martyr ' ;
and straightway Saint Mercurius hid himself (i. e. disappeared)
from him. And the man came out, rejoicing and saying,
' Saint Mercurius hath appeared unto me and hath healed
the ox, and hath rebuked the qviarrelsome animal that attacked
him, and he hath become a rational creature.' And the
multitude came to see what had taken place, and they all
cried out, ' One is the God of Saint Mercurius. Glory be
unto Him for ever and ever. Amen.'
I
I
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 835
The Eifth Miracle of Saint Meecurius.
And it came to pass after these thing-s that the people
began to work at the making of bricks for the shrine | of Fol. 7 6
Saint Mercurius, and, behold, the pagan archon himself came \dk.
and put himself near to the workmen who were making the
bricks for the shrine of Saint Mercurius. And he quickly-
prepared for himself a place on his property for making
bricks, which was nigh unto theirs, for he wished to build an
entrance hall (or, portico) to his house. And he came one
day and sat down by the workmen who were making bricks
for him, and he rose up and examined the bricks, and when
at length he came to the bricks that were being made for the
saint he felt that he would rather have [a few of] those than
all his own put together. And he said, moreover, [within
himself] ' I will carry away one hundred loads of these bricks
which [are made by] the Christians, and I will give orders to
the workmen to set them aside [for me]. And if they say
we cannot permit thee to take them away, I will beat them,
and then carry away the bricks by force, and I will see what
this person Mercurius shall do unto me.^ And he departed to
tiis house on that day. And when a few days had passed
le went and looked at the bricks of the saint, and he heaved
ieep sighs because both small and great in the city had
iurned themselves into day-labourers, and were working [at
be brick-making] because they were eager to | [help in] building Fol. 8 «
,he martyrium for the saint. And, moreover, the alien pagan \^
ioveted with a great covetousness, which was of the devil, the
)ricks of the holy man. After these things he called to the
»oor man unto whom Saint Mercurius used to appear, and he
aid unto him, ' Come, shew me the limit of my stack of
jiricks and of thine, for I wish to add a building to my
ouse.' And the man said unto him, ^ Thy men know the
umber of thy bricks.' And the archon said unto him, ' I
ave taken no man with me except thyself, but, according to
3 h3
836 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
my own opinion, up to this place the bricks belong to me.'.
And the poor man became greatly terrified, and said untc
the [pagan], ' Punish not thine own soul, and lay not a fingei
on the bricks of this holy man, lest some calamity befall theeJ
Nevertheless, if thou dost determine to take them, I kno^
thy might and thy strength/ And the pagan struck th(
poor man a blow, and said unto him, ' It is not as thoi
sayest. That one (i. e. the saint) shall strike a blow at theel
and I shall carry away more than these, [and then] I shall
know thy strength, and [the strength] of that one, and what
Fol, 8 b he will do unto me/ And the [poor] man said | unto himj
"Xct ' Do whatsoever pleaseth thee. Behold, the God of Saint
Mercurius is looking at thee, and thou wilt certainly not
overcome Him.' And the archon straightway, with arrogancej
sent a message to his servant, and he went and brought
camels, and he walked before them in a haughty manner,!
and he loaded the camels with the bricks of the saint. AndJ
as he was standing before a very large male camel whicl
belonged to him, he ordered with great arrogance his servanti
to load this camel with bricks, and he said, ^Let me now!
see the power of this Mercurius.' And straightway, before!
the words ceased in his mouth, the camel in front of which
he was standing opened his mouth, and seizing the pagan
archon he cast him down imder hiin, and then lay down (or,
rolled) upon him. And behold, straightway Saint Mercurius
came riding upon his horse of the spirit,^ and he stood by the
camel who had gained the mastery over the man, and he smote
him with his spear in his left leg, and |
[One leaf wanting — pages TV'X and Xe]
To!. 9 a ' now he threateneth me, for thou art he who shall give
7V.C a mark (or, sign) in my martyrium, and thou shalt hang
[therein] head downwards.' And the multitude followed after
him in fear and trembling until he entered (?) the lower part
' i.e. a phantom horse.
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 837
of the shrine hanging head downwards. And the man cried
out, saying, ' My lord. Saint Mercurius, forgive me because of
my ignorance, and I will give unto thee all my bricks for the
building of thy shrine. And I will give unto thee the finest
wood of every kind, and all the materials which I have
collected in my house, and all the members of my house shall
become Christians. And I will set at liberty my servants, and
they shall become free men, and I myself will become the
door-keeper of thy shrine until the day of my death.' And
when the man had said these words the camel let him down
on the ground, and Saint Mercurius laid his hands upon his
wounds, and he healed him, and he set him free, and there was
no sign of any wound whatsoever in all his body. And great
fear seized upon every one who had been standing by and
looking on wdiilst | the camel was inflicting wounds on the Fol. 9 b
archon. And the archon made a confession before them and \7
said, ' I saw Saint Mercurius driving his spear into me,^ but
when the man examined his body he could not find in it the
mark of any wound whatsoever. And the people enquired of
him, saying, ' Where is the wound in thy body ? Assuredly
thou didst cry out, saying, " Behold, the righteous man
speared me in my legs with his spear.^^ ' And the archon
said unto them, ' From the very moment wherein the camel
dropped me, and [the saint] laid his hands upon all my body,
I became healed.^ And immediately the archon went to the
bishop, who baptized him, and all the people of his house,
and all his slaves, whom he set at liberty, and they left
in peace. And he gave to the shrine of the saint all the
materials which he had collected for the building of his own
house, and the wood, and the stone, and all his bricks. And
he sent them into the shrine, together with fine gold, and
many cart-loads of materials. And he himself worked with
his own hands among the workmen, and all his men did
likewise, and all his beasts worked [for the saint] for nothing.
And he said unto those who were working, ' Continue, and
838 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
build the house of this mighty man/ And he died^ according
Fol. 10 a to the fate of all men, before the martyrium | was completed.
Xh Glory be to God, and to His holy martyr Saint Mercurius !
The Sixth Miracle op Saint Mercurius.
And it came to pass that, when the building of the
martyrium of Saint Mercurius had once been begun, it
progressed rapidly, for the materials were abundant, and
the workmen on the shrine of the saint were many. And
after these things a certain man in the city came and
walked about the shrine, and when he saw the timber and
bricks for the shrine of the martyrium he marvelled, and he
coveted some of the wood which was lying about. And he
said, ' I have need of this fine plank of wood, and I am going
to carry it off.^ And he went to where the wood was, and
lifted it up on his back, and he walked away with it until he
came to within a short distance of the city. He then lost his
way, and did not know where he was walking, because the
saint had made his mind to wander, and at length he came
and stood at the door of the poor man, the steward of
Saint Mercurius, unto whom the saint used to appear. Now
the man who had stolen the wood did not know whither he
was going. And, behold, the saint spake unto the steward,
Fol. 10 ?) and said unto him, 'What doest thou | sitting here [idle]?
Tv.© Behold, the wood is being stolen from my shrine ! Rise up,
and go to the door of thy house, and there thou shalt find the
man with the wood on his back, and he is staggering about
hither and thither, and he doth not know whither he is
going. Now it is I who have made him lose his way, and
I have prevented him from knowing where he was going,
until at length he came to this place. Thou wilt see him
there carrying the wood which he hath stolen.' And when
the thief saw the house in front of him, and that one had
opened the door to him, he recognized that the opener of the
door was the steward of the martyrium, for his understanding
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 839
had returned unto him. And straightway he cried out,
saying, ' One is the God of Saint Mereurius ! Have mercy
upon me, and be not angry with me^ and bring [not] evil
upon me. I have sinned against thee and I have stolen thy
wood.' And, behold, the saint spoke again unto the steward,
saying, ' Speak thou unto the man in this wise : Why
didst thou dare to come and commit this outrageous robbery
at my shrine ? Moreover, the wood which thou didst go and
steal was given unto my shrine [by men] for the redemption
and salvation of their souls. But through the compassion of
God, behold, I will set thee free. Take the wood and carry it
away and lay it in the place wherein thou didst find it, and
then get thee to thine own house. And when the morning
hath come let him proclaim what hath been | done to him, in Fol. 11 a
order that others may fear, and may not again steal the 55
building materials from my shrine, lest I bring evil upon
them." And when the saint had said these things he
disappeared from the steward.
And the poor man rose up, and came forth, and he
found the man with the wood on his back, standing by
the door of his house; now the thief knew not whither
he had come. And he was saying, ''O Saint Mereurius,
have compassion upon me, and have mercy upon me, for
I have sinned, O my lord.' And the poor man spake unto
him, saying, ' O my beloved brother, whence earnest thou
carrying [this] wood on thy back ? I say unto thee this
wood belongeth to Saint Mereurius ; moreover, tell me all that
hath happened unto thee.' And the man told him how he
had carried off the wood, and how Saint Mereurius had made
his mind to wander so much that he at length arrived at the
door of the house of the poor man without knowing what he
was doing. And the man unto whom Saint Mereurius [was
wont to appear] announced to the man who had stolen the
wood everything which Saint Mereurius had declared unto him. Fol. 11 h
And when the thief had heard these words he marvelled I and 5a3^
840 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
said^ ' I will not do it for one day only, but if the God of
Saint Mereurius will graciously grant unto me health, I will
never cease to labour at his shrine until it be finished. And
. I will proclaim his mighty power in every place whereinto
I shall go.' And straightway his senses returned unto him,
and he departed to his house, and glorified God and His
holy martyr, and he lay down and slept until the morning.
And when daylight appeared [the thief] proclaimed in all
the city what had happened. And he went to the place
where the wood had been brought, and he lifted it up on his
shoulders — now every one was looking at him — and he carried
it to the shrine of the saint, and laid it down in the place
wherefrom he had taken it. And great fear fell upon every
one who saw him, and no other man again laid a hand upon
any other material for the shrine until it was completed.
And the man [who had stolen the wood] did not cease to toil
in mixing mud and making bricks for the shrine of the saint
until [the building] was completed. And he glorified the
Fol. 12 a God of Saint j Mereurius.
The Seventh Miracle of Saint Mercurius.
Hearken also, O my beloved, to the following great miracle,
which is to the glory of the God of Saint Mercurius. And it
came to pass that when the building of the shrine had been
successfully finished, and it had been beautified with adorn-
ments of every kind, they made and placed in it a screen (or,
grating) made of s/wnebe wood. Now there were three large
skouebe trees which were the property of the woman unto
whom Saint Mercurius had given the light, and these had
belonged to her blessed husband, who before his death had
intended them to be made into a large kiuhel. And besides
[these], when God visited him, according to the fate of every
man, and he died, he left very large possessions to her. There-
upon the apse was made of good and sound shoucbe wood.
And when a very large number of men had been gathered
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 841
together to lift it up into its place, a few of the workmen said
among- themselves in a jesting manner^ 'I really do wish that
the heart of Saint Mereurius would be gracious unto us who
are building his martyrium^ and that he would make the
shouebe--^ ooA. apse to put forth | branches, laden with fruit, Fol. 12 h
just as if it were growing, so that we might eat thereof/ -^-^
And suddenly, whilst yet the words were coming out of their
mouths, the wood sent forth branches laden with very fine ripe
fruit. And when the multitude saw what had taken place,
they cried out with a loud voice, and glorified God, and His holy
martyr who doeth great and mighty and marvellous things.
And certain zealous men brought away some of the fruit, and
laid it up for themselves in their houses as a phylactery. And
O how \erj many were the cures which were performed by
means of that fruit ! And the multitudes ate, and drank, and
gave thanks unto God and to His holy martyr, Saint Mereurius.
And every person who was in the city and in its neighbour-
hood, both small and great, heard of this, and they came with
one accord to see the great miracle; and both men and
women came and saw what had happened, and [learned] that
it had been done by the righteous man.
And there was in the city a certain Jew who was called
GaijDios, and he behaved in an | uncouth and savage manner Fol. 13 a
to every man, more especially to the Christians. And he too aa"^
heard of the wonderful thing which had taken place in the
shrine of the saint, and he said, ' I will go and see if these
things which these Christians are saying are true or not ;
peradventure they are telling lies/ And he commanded one
of his slaves to saddle a white she-mule, and he mounted her,
and he said unto his servant, ' Come, and let us see the stupid
fraud which the Christians are celebrating.' Thereupon they
set out together, and went on until they came to the shrine of
Saint Mereurius, and the Jew went into the shrine riding
upon his beast. And one of the Christian young men who
cleaned and tended the shrine said unto him, ' Whither goest
842 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
thou, O godless man, with this beast? Wouldst thou go
into the church of God [riding upon an ass] ? ' And the Jew-
paid not the smallest regard to him, nor to his words, but he
Fol. 13 b went in and stood still, and looked up | into the apse, which
•■AC was laden with fruit and leaves that seemed to be growing
upon a tree in the ground. And the Jew said, 'Who is it
that hath been adding leaves which are out of season to the
crowns ? They tell lies about the saint in saying that it is he
who hath done this.' And the incorruptible young man, who
had at first spoken to the Jew about [bringing] the beast upon
which he was riding [into the shrine], answered and said unto
him, ' He who shall destroy thee forthwith is he who maketh
manifest all the miracles/ And straightway [the Jew] was
filled with wrath, and in a mighty passion he rode his
beast at the young man in order to trample him under foot.
And straightway the feet of the mule sank down into the
ground, as if it had been mud, and the Jew fell upon his face,
and cut himself on the stones and bricks which were lying
scattered about on the floor of the building. And, behold,
straightway Saint Mercurius came to the door, and he was
accompanied by an angel, and he was holding his spear in his
'^'^^■^^a hand. | And he said unto the Jew, 'What doest thou in this
•***^ place, O thou man ? . . , This place is not one in which to stable
beasts, [though] thou hast brought thy mule into it. The
leaves (or, foliage) are out of season, and so likewise is the
fruit. Thou hast come into this place for the purpose of
driving away those who are working at my shrine. Thou
wilt neither work thyself [for me] nor wilt thou let others
work." And straightway the saint thrust his spear into the
middle of the body of the Jew, and his bowels came out, but
no man saw the saint except the Jew, whom the saint was
piercing. All they saw was a man lying stretched out upon
the ground in a state of unconsciousness, and knowing nothing
whatsoever about what had happened to him.
And it came to pass that after a time the Jew cried out
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 843
with a loud voice, saying-^ ' O Saint Mercurius, help thou me
in this hour of necessity, and I will neverj never again be
ignorant concerning any of the saint's deeds. And if thou
wilt shew mercy unto me, and wilt bring me out of this
sickness, I will become a Christian. And | I will make and Fol. 14 h
dedicate a stele to thee whereon thou shalt be represented in aa"^
all thy glory, and I will make thee [to appear as thou art]
now, with thy spear thrust into me; and I will also make
a figure of myself lying prostrate under thy feet, in great
shame and helplessness.^ And I will gild thy figure with the
finest gold, and will [inlay it] with precious stones which
shall sparkle like fire, that is to say, with chrysolites, and the
figure of thy spear I will inlay with precious stones of great
price, that is to say, with diamonds. Help thou me, O my
Lord Mercurius.' And having said these words he fell back
prostrate and lay there half dead.
And after these things the angel of the Lord spake unto
Saint Mercurius, saying, ^Withdraw thy spear from him, if
he will truly believe in our King the Christ. Ear better is
the sinner [who repenteth] that he hath sinned than a righteous
man, and there is joy among the angels over a sinner who
shall repent of | his sins,^ even according to what the Saviour Fol. 15 a
told His disciples when He was with them, saying, " Let Thy A*-ft
mercy come to him, for he is without knowledge.'' ' ^ And
the saint released the Jew. And when his senses returned to
him, he related unto the multitude that were gathered together
everything that had happened to him, and they glorified God
Who worketh these miracles by the hand of His holy martyr.
And after these things the man rose up, and departed to
his house, and he related to his wife and to his servants
everything that had happened unto him; now he had no son,
for [his wife] was barren. And on the morrow he said unto
his wife, ' Whatsoever God willeth let it come to me.' And
1 See Plate XIV. * Luke xv. 10.
^ Compare Luke sxiii. 34.
844 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
he took his wife and his servants^ and he went to the bishop,
who baptized them in the Name of the Father, and of the
Fol. 15 b Son, and of the Holy Ghost. And the bishop called | the
W(«e) name of the Jew Zaeharias, and that of his wife Elisabeth.
And when he had gone into his house he knew his wife, and
she conceived two male children at one time. And when nine
months were fulfilled, she brought forth male twins. And she
called the first-born Mercurius, after the name of the saint,
because, [said she], ' I have obtained salvation through him '' ;
and the second she called John, after the name of the Baptist.
And after all these things the Jew summoned an artificer in
metals, and gave unto him ten pounds of fine gold, and a
number of very fine precious stones, and the artificer made
a portrait figure of Saint Mercurius, holding in his hand his
spear, which was inlaid with diamonds. And he made also
a figure of himself (i. e. of the Jew) in gold, inlaid with
precious stones, [lying] at the feet of Saint Mercurius, who
was thrusting his spear into his body. And the Jew took |
Fol. 16 a this stele into the church, and after it had been consecrated
^^*^ at the shrine he deposited it in the sanctuary, where it
remaineth to this day. And it is at this moment a testimony
of the miracles of the holy martyr, Saint Mercurius. In the
peace of God ! Amen.
The Eighth Miracle of Sai-nt Mercurius.
And it came to pass that, after the shrine of the saint had
been consecrated, the report of the miracles which were per-
formed therein spread abroad into every region. And a great
multitude of people came to visit his holy relics, and wor-
shipped them, and those who were sick obtained healing, and
departed to their houses. And he (the saint) cast out devils,
and the people paid many vows and gave offerings to his
shrine. And there was a certain archon who lived on an
estate which was nigh unto this place, and who was called,
according to his name, that is to say, 'Kuri[o]s Hermapollo.'
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 845
And he had | a little daughter, who was an only child, for he Fol. 16 ?>
had not begotten a son, and had no child except her. He [nd]
had brought her up [from the time when] she was a little
orphan, and he was wont to regard her in the same way as
he regarded God. And he heard of the mighty deeds and
miracles of Saint Mercurius, and he rose up and took as a
little benefaction thirty oboli, and he went into the shrine of
the saint, and he prayed, and gave the thirty oboli to the
steward of the shrine. And the clergy made a great feast in
his honour, for they were very hospitable men, and they
drank a large quantity of wine, and they ate very much food,
and they pleased the archon very greatly. And when at
length the opportunity offered itself the archon said, ' Of
what thing have ye need ? Tell me, and I will dedicate it
to this shrine.^ And the clergy and the steward said unto
him, 'We wish to have a good bier whereon we can carry
the body of the martyr.^ And the ] archon made answer, Fol, 17 a
saying, ' If the God of Saint Mercurius will fulfil the petition [»^^]
which I shall make, I will have made a bier for the martyr.
I will decorate it with the finest carvings in ivory, and it
shall be like unto the couches of the Roman Emperors/ And
after these things the archon laid himself down to sleep in
the night, and behold. Saint Mercurius appeared unto him in
the form of a general, and he said unto him, 'When thou
shalt have risen up, and mounted thy beast, and entered into
thy house, do not omit to have this bier made for me even
as thou hast promised. Eor I know that thou art liable to
be a little careless about the ordering of the bier concerning
which the clergy informed thee in the evening. Now I will
not make a bargain with thee, but I know that after a certain
time thou shalt beget [a son]. Come to my shrine, and I will
shew mercy unto thee.' And the archon awoke from his
dream, and he marvelled exceedingly. |
And when the morning was come the archon went into the Fol. 17 h
church and worshipped before the body of the martyr, and n*^
846 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
he came forth and mounted his beast^ and departed to his
own house. And when the day had arrived whereon the
archon was to come into the martyrium of the saint, a certain
archon of the city, hearing that his daughter was a virgin,
and that she was very beautiful, sent some of the people of
the city to him, saying, ^ I wish to take thy daughter to be
my son's wife. And I will give thee [for her] a crown (or,
sceptre) in gold and silver, and men slaves and women slaves,
and camels, and ships with crews that sail on the sea, in such
numbers as befit the honour of thy greatness,' Then the
mother of the maiden, that is to say, the wife of the archon,
called to him, and she informed him of the matter. And the
archon said, ' If I cannot find a young man whom I can
bring into my house, and to whom I can transfer all my
Fol. 18 a income, I shall never | be able to let her leave me ^; and
^^ besides her I have no other child. I regard her as I regard
God.^ Then the wife of the archon told everything [which
the archon said] to the women who had come [from the other
archon], and they departed sorrowfully, and reported the
matter to the young man and to his parents, and they were
grieved exceedingly, and spake never a word.
And when the evening had come the parents of the young
man called to their son, and they spake unto him about several
other maidens in the city, but they did not please the young
man ; on the contrary, he was sad of heart because of the
maiden. Now he knew that she was exceedingly beautiful.
And the young man was still a minor, and he attended school
(or, college), and was under the direction of his master. And
the master was in the habit of sending the young man daily
to the maiden, and he told her the things which his master
wrote down for him upon his writing tablet. And besides
this the young man, because of the intensity of his love for
her, would spend the whole night lying on his bed pondering
* Rendering doubtful in places.
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 847
what he could possibly do to obtain possession of the | maiden, Fol. 18 6
either by lawful matrimony or by fornication. In short, he ^^
continued to be in a very sorrowful state, but he told no man
[the cause] of his sorrow.
And it came to pass that in less than a month after these
things had taken place the mother of the young man died,
and because of his great grief for the young man^s mother
the archon did not again seek out a wife for his son. And
as for the young man, his mind never ceased to run upon the
maiden, and he pined away daily, and at length he came nigh
to die. And he paid visits to many magicians, for he wished
to compel the minds of the parents of the maiden to incline
to the giving of her to him, but he did not attain this object.
And at last he found a mighty magician who said, 'I will
make thee to see her, and thou shalt have speech with her
several times mouth to mouth.^ And the young man by
reason of the intensity of the desire of his heart for [the
maiden] [
[One leaf, or more, wanting]
the corner. And they made the wooden supports to stand on Fol. 19 a
bases, and they carved leaves in ivory [and affixed them to f^'^
them]. And they made the bier, and they fastened to it the
image of the martyr made in brilliant precious stones, and three
crosses of gold and three crosses of silver. At length the bier
was finished satisfactorily, and with great splendour, and he laid
the bier upon his beasts by night, and he and his wife, and
his sick daughter, and his servant set out and arrived at the
shrine of the saint on the third day, which was [the day of]
the festival of Saint Mercurius, that is to say, the twentieth
day of the month Athor. And when the clergy saw the bier
they marvelled exceedingly, and they sang hymns of praise,
and they took it into the church. And the archon, and his
wife, and his daughter went into the martyrium, and they
worshipped before the body of the saint with great joy. And
the steward took them away into a place by themselves, where
848 THE MAETYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
Fol. 19 b they rested | from the fatig-ue of the journey. And their
L-] daughter was suffering- greatly, because her disease, which
was Hke unto that caused by a devil, was aggravated by the
church.
And, behold. Saint Mercurius arrayed himself in the garb
of a general, and he went to the city of the archon, and
entered into the house of the young man who had brought
the serious sickness upon the maiden. And he appeared unto
him in a very terrifying manner, with his drawn sword in his
hand, and he struck him thrice with [the flat] of the sword,
being full of wrath. And the young- man awoke from his
sleep, and he saw the holy man standing- over him, face to
face, and he rose up quickly upon his bed so that he might
leap to his feet and make his escape. And straightway he
fell upon his face at the feet of the saint, who continued to
beat him very severely for a long time. And the young man
kissed the feet of the saint, saying, ' Woe unto me ! I am
a sinful man ! ' And he wept, and he said, ' What is the sin
which I have committed against thee, O my lord?^ And
Fol. 20 a the holy man said | unto him, ' Hast thou never heard what
L"-! is written : " Thou shalt not curse the governor of thy people,
neither shalt thou [raise] thine hand against the anointed of
the Lord ?" ' '^ And the young man said, ' It is thus written,
my lord. But tell me thy name, and do thou make me to
know my sin, for I repent of my sin, and I know that there
is repentance [for me].' And the holy man said unto him,
' I am Mercurius, who work these miracles in this city of
Caesarea. I have come to scourge thee and thy magician,
who hath caused this severe illness to fall wrongfully upon
the davighter of Hermapollo of this city. But inasmuch as
I see repentance in thee, I will not destroy thee this time.
Only take heed, and when thoa risest in the morning forget
not to go unto the magician who is causing [this] sinful thing,
' Exod. xxii. 28 ©eous ov Ka/toXoyijaeis, koI dpxovras rod \aov aov ou Kaica)
ipeis.
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 849
[and bid him cease]. And when thou comest to my shrine thy
joy shall be fulfilled in every particular/ And the young- man
said unto the saint, ' I myself will come joyfully, but perhaps
that magician will not agree to come/ And Saint Mercurius
answered and said unto him, ' Deliver thyself, | and do not Fol. 20 &
permit that man to come and assume authority over thee/ '■■-'
Then the holy man disappeared from him.
And when the morning' had come the young man went to
[his] father, and said unto him, ' My father, help me. I wish
to go to the shrine of Saint Mercurius and pray.^ And his
father cherished him exceedingly, for he had no other child
besides him, and he said unto him, ' Go, my son, but do not
tarry in coming back, for my bowels yearn for thee, O thou
light of mine eyes.^ And he gave him a large quantity of
goods, and three male slaves to escort him on his way. And
he travelled on his way in great haste, and came to the city
wherein lived the man who was a magician. And the young
man said unto him, ' Magician, rise up, let us go to the shrine
of Saint Mercurius, and pray there ' ; and he related to the
magician everything which had happened unto him. And
when the magician heard that the man and his daughter were
in the martyrium of the saint he was afraid, and he said, ' If
thou wert to kill me at this moment I would not come [with
thee] to the shrine of Saint Mercurius, for it hath been revealed
unto me that the father of the | maiden will kill me because of Fol. 21 «
[the illness of] his daughter,^ And straightway the young '-^J
man continued his journey, with great strenuousness, until he
came to the martyrium of the saint in great fear; and he
worshipped before the body of the saint, and he saw the
maiden lying as it were on the body of the saint, and her
father and her mother were crying to the saint to help her,
and he afforded her some relief (?). And the young man
called the steward, and gave to him ten oboli. And the
rchon, who was the father of the maiden, looked [behind,]
nd saw the young man, and he recognized him, and he went
3i
850 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
to him, knowing nothing about the matter, and saluted him^
and enquired of him concerning the health of his house. And
when the two of them had prayed the archon urged the
young man, and took him to the upper chamber wherein he
lodged, and they ate and drank together, and the young man
saw the maiden, and he rejoiced exceedingly; but he was
grieved for her because she had suffered torments, and the
Fol. 21 h heart of | her parents was shamed because [she had not
'-■-' recovered] from her illness. And besides this the young man
was afraid that the martyr would not appear, and, in short,
there was very great anxiety in the heart of the young man.
And Saint Mercurius appeared to the father of the maiden,
and he lifted him up as he lay upon his bed, and he took him
outside the place wherein he slept, and he said unto him,
' Give thy daughter to the young man who is with thee,
if thou wishest to have her healed, and do not seek out evil in
him, lest some other trouble, far more serious than this, come
upon her.' And he informed him that after three [months]
had passed his (the young man's) father would die, and that
the young man would attain full age, and he said, ' Neglect
not to take him for thy daughter after the death of his father.'
And the saint told him how the young man had caused magic
to be worked upon his daughter, and how she had fallen sick
through his longing for her; and he also told him how he
himself had appeared to the young man, and how he had
chastised him with his own hand, and concerning everything
which had happened to the young man until he came to the
martyrium. And when Saint Mercurius had said these
Fol. 22 o things I he disappeared. And the archon awoke from his
t^J dream, and he smelled a very strong sweet smell, and he said,
' Verily it is Saint Mercurius himself who hath come and
appeared unto me.' And he continued to think about the
young man, and about what he had done to his daughter,
because of his desire for her, and about the giving of his
daughter to him, and he pondered and wondered whether or
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 851
not it would be the wish of the saint to make the mystery
clear, and whether he should keep [the matter] secret.
And whilst he was meditating" upon these matters a
trumpet was sounded to make all those who were sleeping
in the shrine to get up, and to come to church, and to sing
hymns with the ^ lovers of work ' (?), because it was the day o£
the g-reat festival of the saint, that is to say, the twentieth
day of the month Athor. And the people rose up, and arrayed
themselves in white garments with joy, and they came into
the church, and they continued to sing hymns until the day
came. And the archou also rose up, and he called his wife
and his daughter, and they came to the shrine, followed by
their slaves, and the young man also came with his slaves,
and they went in | and worshipped at the body of the saint ; Fol. 22 6
and they rejoiced. And the young man looked at the bier and [']
marvelled at its beauty, and he found the magician tied to the
bier of the martyr like a muzzled dog. And when he saw the
young man he cried out, saying, 'Woe is me, O my lord
brother. Come and look upon my most wretched state.' And
the young man said unto him, ' Wherefore hast thou come into
this place ? ' And the magician said unto him, ' O my brother,
it came to pass when thou didst depart from me that Saint
Mercurius came to me, and he gagged me, and he brought me
hither, and tied me up to this bier, and the people treat me
with scorn.' And forthwith he cried out, ' Help me, [O] my
beloved brother, for even whilst I am talking to thee the saint
is slapping my face, and I am greatly shamed.' [And the
yomig man] said unto him, ' Have they not informed thee
aoncerning the mystery — that it hath been revealed ? Why
lost thou seek to make it manifest ? ' And behold, immediately,
I demon leaped upon the magician, and | he overpowered Fol. 2.3 a
lim, and thrust him to the ground, and cried out, saying.
Let me alone. I will teach him ! Saint Mercurius hath
commanded me [to do so], for very great are the blasphemies
vhich he hath made (i. e. uttered) against God Who made
3i2
852 THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF
him.' And behold^ a devil took possession of a woman also,
even in the presence of the body of the saint.
And when the Eucharist was ended all the people gathered
themselves together to see how the saint had put to shame
the devils. And the archon came and sat down. And the
woman who was possessed of the devil cried out, ' O Ilerma-
pollo, ^ the evil of this magician, for it is he who
hath enchanted (or, bewitched) thy daughter. And, more-
over, give thou thy daughter to the young man, according to
what thou wast told in [thy] dream, otherwise she will never
be healed. And do not thou neglect to accept the person of
the young man for thy daughter's sake, for his father hath
only another three months [to live]. And after these things
thy heart shall have rest.' And the heart of the archon's
wife wondered by reason of the things which she had heard ; |
Fol. 23 h and behold, immediately the mother (?) of the maiden looked
L'^ upon her, she was relieved of the torturing pain, and she was
as if she had never been ill at all. And the woman through
whom Saint Mercurius had spoken said unto the magician,
'From this moment onwards thou shalt never dwell among
men, but thou shalt flee to a remote place, and thither shalt
thou abide by thyself in the wilderness until the day of thy
death.^ And he (Mercurius) rebuked the spirit which was in
him, and cast him out, and he ma^e good his faculty of
sight, and the magician departed into the desert, and there he
dwelt until the day of his death.
And when the day of the festival was over Hermapollo
movinted his beast, and he, and his wife, and his daughter, and
his slave[s], and tbe young man, and his slave[s] departed,
and they came to their native city. And the archon announced
to his wife everything which the saint had said to him in the
dream. And when his wife knew (or, understood) what the
archon told her of the dream she saw that what he had told
' Text illesible.
MERCURIUS THE GENERAL 853
her was the same as that which the saint spake by the mouth
of the woman who was possessed of a devil. And when the
people heard [these things] a great trembling of heart took
place in their midst, and they sent | messengers to him, Fol. 24 a
and they ate and drank with him. And they told him, say- t-1
ing, ' Cease to be anxious, and we will arrange the marriage
according to what Saint Mercurius spake unto us/ And
when the young man heard these things he rejoiced exceed-
ingly ; and when the feast was ended the young man went
into his house, and he told his father everything, and his
father rejoiced exceedingly. And when the morning had
come the father of the young man gathered together all the
rich noblemen of the city, and they came to the house
of Kuri[o]s Hermapollo, and they spake to him concerning
his daughter. And they agreed together, and the archon
gave her a large quantity of gold and silver, and numerous
ornaments of jewellery, and men slaves and women slaves, and
boats and ships with crews that sailed the sea. And they
brought singers, and players upon pipes and tambourines and
[other] musical instruments, and play actors, and acrobats
and buffoons, and they celebrated the wedding with very
great pomp and ceremony. And one week later a very large
number of rich men and a very large number of archons were
invited, and they celebrated the | wedding with great splen- Fol. 24 b
dour and they rejoiced exceedingly. And within three months t^J
after the wedding the father of the young man died at a
ripe old age. And when the days of mourning were fulfilled,
the young man took his gold and his silver, and all his
possessions, and his slaves, and brought them to the house of
his father-in-law, and they remained together until the day of
their death. And they (i. e. the young man and his wife) used
to come every year to the shrine of Saint Mercurius, on the
day of his holy festival, and pray there and give thanks unto
od, to Whom belongeth mighty miracles. And, O my
jeloved, ye see these great and gracious acts which God
854 MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF MERCURIUS
performeth for His chosen ones from time to time ! And, O
ye God-loving- people, I wish I could set a few of them before
you ; but I know that I have not the strength to complete the
description of the miracles [of any one] of the saints, especially
those of the martyr Saint Mercurius ! And, moreover, modera-
tion is good in everything. Blessed be every one who readeth
[The rest is wanting]
THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS, BISHOP OF
CAESAREA, ON MERCURIUS THE
MARTYR
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6802)
THE ENCOMIUM WHICH SAINT APA ACACIUS,^ Foi. 25 «
BISHOP OF CAESAREA, PRONOUNCED IN THE [^]
MARTYRIUM WHICH WAS BUILT IN THE NAME
OF SAINT MERCURIUS, ON THE DAY OF HIS
HOLY COMMEMORATION, THAT IS TO SAY, THE
TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH ATH6r,
WHEREIN HE PRAISED THE NUMEROUS
MIGHTY DEEDS AND MIRACLES WHICH TOOK
PLACE THROUGH THE HOLY MARTYR, SAINT
MERCURIUS. IN THE PEACE OF GOD. MAY
HIS HOLY BLESSING BE WITH US ALL TO-
GETHER. AMEN.
Verily, ' the light hath risen upon the righteous/ in respect
of this Saint Mercurius, according to the words which the
sacred singer, the father of the Christ according to the flesh,
the righteous king, the hymn-writer, David spake.^ He crieth
out, he crieth out [ with his sweet voice, and he singeth to Fol. 25 h
his harp with the plectrum in his hand, saying, ^ The light [6]
hath risen upon the righteous.' ^ And again he saith, ' The
light hath risen in the darkness for those who are right in
their hearts.' ^ The Christ Himself saith in the Gospel,
' Then shall the righteous shine like the sun in the kingdom
* Perhaps Acacius the ' one-eyed ' who ascended the episcopal throne
about A. D. 340.
^ Ps. xcvii. 11. ^ Ps. cxli. i.
856 THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
of their Father/ ^ Now Saint Mercurius ^
was a pagan before thou didst know the Christ well. And
having buckled on his armour he went forth to fight against
the Barbarians. Now before these things he served as an
officer under Decius, the lawless Emperor. He took in his
hands arrows, and ceased (?) not to destroy the Barbarians
with them. And the angel of the Lord came down from
heaven, and gave unto him a sword, saying, ' Destroy the
Barbarians [with this] [several
Fol. 26 a words are wanting here] | it is seemly that we should
^ manifest great readiness of disposition towards them (i. e. the
gods), and that we should pay honour and glory unto them
according to their merit, and offer gifts and offerings in
return for the good things which they have performed for us
in times past. We order the doors of all the temples to be
opened, in every city and in every town, from Romania [in
the north] to Pilak (Philae) and Kush" in the south, and
incense to be offered up therein to the glorious gods, and
their worship to be performed therein with great zeal. And
we command that no Christian shall be allowed to aj^pear
in any sacred place, and that the governors of the provinces
shall pursue the Christians in every place, whether bishop,
or presbyter, or reader, or monk, or layman, or male, or
female, or soldier, or peasant, or civil officer ; in short, every
Fol. 26 h class of man [that existeth] for th^ | administering of my
*^ kingdom, and shall compel them to offer up sacrifices to the
glorious gods. And whosoever shall gainsay (or, resist) my
command him shall they deliver over unto severe tortures of
various kinds imtil he dieth.'
Then Decius, the lawless Emperor, ordered the herald to
make a proclamation throughout the whole city, saying,
* Take heed, O all ye people, whether soldier or peasant, and
1 Matt. xiii. 43. 2 rp^^t mutilated.
3 A portion of the Nile Valley which lies between the First and Second
Cataracts.
ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 857
every man o£ every class and of every age whatsoever, and
come, all of you, to the temple of the gods and offer up
sacrifice to them therein. Build firmly altars at the gate of
the temple, offer up sacrifices upon them, frankincense, and
bulls, and goats, and feathered fowl, and let the firmament be
filled full with the smoke of the heavy fumes of their burning
carcases.' And there was great quaking among the Chris-
tians, for [the servants of Decius] pursued them, and beat
them, and dragged them to the gates [of the temples], and
to the secret shrines, and they compelled | them to offer up Fol. 27 a
sacrifices. And there was very great trouble in every place, e
for the tyrant commanded [his soldiers] to produce before
him every kind of terrifying instrument of torture in order
that when the Christians saw them they might fear the
glittering swords, and the iron beds, and the instruments for
drawing out the sinews, and the knives for slitting and
cutting out the tongue, and the metal helmets, and the sharp
butchers' knives, and the brazen cauldrons filled with boiling
bitumen, and the brazen cauldrons filled with [boiling]
oil(?), and the wheels with knives attached thereto, and all
the other terrifying instruments of torture. And that im-
pious Emperor said, ' Whosoever shall gainsay (or, resist) my
command I will gouge out his eyes, I will tear out his tongue,
I will take out his entrails, I will cut through the soles of
his feet, and I will take out his brains, and the rest | of his Fol. 27 6
body I will give to the fire that it may consume it.' And c
when the men who were pious saw these things great despair
laid hold upon them, and they were afraid, and they dropped
their hands by their sides in helplessness. Every man was
delivering his neighbour over unto death, fathers were deliver-
ing their sons over unto death, and forgot the truth (i. e. tie)
of nature, and brethren dragged out [brethren], and thrust
them forward, and delivered them over unto death. And every
one who confessed the Name of Jesus was greatly disturbed.
And there was in the army a certain valiant young man
858 THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
whose name was Mereurius, and he was an officer in the
Martusian reg-iment, and he feared God. He was exceedingly
goodly in appearance, and the whole army loved him because
Fol. 28 a of his intelligence and his cultivated manners. | He was by
■^ race a native of Cappadocia, and he was a Christian from his
childhood, and his parents were Christians. He was a mighty
man in battle, and God was with him in all his works. And
when the tribune saw that he was far advanced in his know-
ledge of the theory and practice of the craft of the soldier he
made him a commander ^ of his regiment. And when the
Emperor saw the valour of the young man he loved him, and
clave to him, and took counsel with him about the affairs of the
Government. And it came to pass after these things, when
the persecution had spread abroad, that the heathen Bar-
barians revolted against the Romans. And the Emperor
Decius and the whole Senate found themselves in a position
of great difficulty through their great lack of troops and
equipment, and through the defeat which had come upon
Fol. 28 b them suddenly. For the Barbarians | had fought against
H them with such success that they captured the great country
of Armenia which was on the frontier between them and the
Romans. And the Emperor Decius commanded the soldiers
of every troop and regiment to be called up to go to the war
and to fight against the Barbarians. Then the Emperor
reserved for his own command certain armies and regiments,
and he marched out to do battle with the Barbarians. He
crossed the Euphrates, the great river, which is on the frontiers
of Armenia, and he conquered the Barbarians in the twinkling
of an eye, and defeated their king and his army.
And it was at that time that the great valour of this noble
man, Saint Mercurius, the true believer, the commander of the
Martusian regiment, was revealed. He was a man who was
perfect in his service of God, and in his daily life and conver-
1 TpiAXHKipioc, for npiJULHKipioc = primicerius (?) ; see npHAXiKi-
piocj P' 864, note, and npiJUHKirpioc, p. 234, 1. 25.
ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 859
sation he practised piety of every kind. The Word of God
was sweeter than honey in his | mouth every moment. And Fol.29a
it came to pass that one night when he was sleeping among ^
his troops, having finished reciting his prayers, he lost con-
sciousness for a little while. And behold, the angel of the
Lord stood over him, and touched his side, and awoke him.
And the angel had a sword in his right hand, and his appear-
ance was awe-inspiring, and he was arrayed in the panoply of
war which was marvellous [to behold] ; and when Saint Mer-
curius saw him he was greatly afraid. And the angel
answered and said unto him, ' Mercurius.^ And Mercurius
said unto him, ' Behold me, O Lord.' And Mercurius opened
his eyes, and when he saw the angel he was greatly afraid,
and he thought that he was one of the imperial officers or a
general. And the angel reached out to him the sword which
was in his hand, now it was in his | hand and drawn from Fol. 29 h
its sheath, saying unto him, ' Take this drawn sword which is i
in my hand, for by means of it thou shalt destroy the whole
host of the Barbarians. I am the Commander-in-Chief of the
hosts of the Lord. I have come to help thee and thy fellow
soldiers who believe in the Lord Jesus the Christ. Now
therefore conquer and prevail, for I will be with thee until
the end of thy strife, in peace. Behold, the time hath come,
and behold, the contest is arranged. Strive in such wise that
thou mayest receive thy strength,^ for no athlete receiveth the
crown unless he hath striven skilfully, and the husbandman
who hath toiled strenuously is he who receiveth the fruits
first. Now, therefore, hearken unto the words which I shall
speak unto thee, and delay not to place thy confidence in the
Lord thy God. For a mighty contest is prepared for thee,
and thou shalt be a valiant | martyr. The fame of thy Fol. 30 a
martyrdom shall be bruited abroad throughout the whole '*^
world, and every one who heareth concerning it shall marvel
at thy valour, and they shall glorify God because of the
* Read 35 neivKojui, ' thy crown ' (?\
860 THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
mighty deeds^ and miracles^ and works of valour whieli the
Lord thy God shall have performed for thee. Great tortures
await thee at the hands of the lawless Emperor^ and cruel
tribulations ; but endure patiently, and thou shalt receive a
crown incorruptible. Whosoever is held to be worthy to
touch thy body shall be saved. And if any man shall be in
any need or necessity, or shall be suffering torture (?), or [in
peril] in the desert, or in peril by sea or by river, or in tribu-
lation, or in prison, if he remember thy name with faith, and
call upon thee, he shall be saved. Whosoever shall build
Fol. 30 fo a I shrine in thy name, and shall give an offering in thy
ifi name on the day of thy commemoration, on them will I
bestow my blessing and happiness in their habitations, and
I will never allow them to lack anything whatsoever. Of the
man who shall make a copy of the book of thy martyrdom
I will tear up the bill of indictment of his sins, and I will
nevermore remember all the evil deeds which he hath com-
mitted, and I will bestow him upon thee as a son in my
kingdom. And behold, I will bestow upon thee three crowns ;
one for thy riches (sic), one for the sufferings which thou hast
endured in My Name, and one for thy virginity. Be strong
and prevail, for I am with thee.^ And when the archangel
had said these things unto him he went up into heaven
surrounded with splendour. Now, when these men who were
Fol. 31 rt round about Saint Mercurius saw the | great vision which
^^ appeared, they became like unto those who are dead.
And on the morrow the Emperor Decius commanded his
officers to set the hosts and troops in battle array, and
when they had arrayed themselves in the panoply of war
to attack the Barbarians in battle. Then the truly valiant
man Saint Mercurius set out to attack the host of the
Barbarians, and he rushed in among them through the power
of God which was with him. And he lifted up his eyes to
heaven, and saw the Archangel Michael, who was in the form
of a general of the army. There was a drawn sword in his
ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 861
right hand, and he reached it out to Saint Mercurius, saying
unto him, ' Be of good cheer ! Take this sword, and make
thy way to the Barbarians, and slaughter them therewith in
the Name of the | Christ Who shall give strength unto thee.' Fol. 31 h
And Saint Mercurius stretched out his hand and took the v^
sword from the hand of the Archangel Michael, and he set
out for the hosts of the Barbarians. And he slauo-htered
them in the Name of the Christ, giving them no quarter, until
his hand stuck to the sword by reason of the great quantity
of blood [upon it]. And he destroyed the Barbarians with an
exceedingly great and severe slaughter that day. And the
remnant betook themselves to flight and made themselves
invisible, and these fire from heaven consumed. And when
the Emperor saw the deeds of valour which Saint Mercurius
performed, through the strength of God, which was with him,
he rejoiced exceedingly over the victory and the conquest which
had accrued to the Romans. And the Emperor bestowed
upon Saint Mercurius great | honours and very many posses- Fol. 32 a
sions, and he determined to make him the captain of the ^^
Martusian regiment.
And it came to pass after these things that the Emperor
Decius commanded all his army, and all the troops and
companies thereof, and the exarchs, and the generals, and the
patricians, and all the Romans of senatorial rank, to assemble
in the temple of Apollo, and to offer up sacrifice. Then,
when the blessed man perceived the grievous error which had
obtained dominion over the Emperor and over the army
through the Devil, he withdrew himself from them, and he
went into his house, and he made supplication unto the Lord,
saying, ' O Lord Almighty, the Father of our Lord Jesus the
Christ, take good heed unto Thy clay which Thou hast
fashioned, and scatter Thou abroad the | stumbling-blocks Fol. 32 &
which the Devil hath cast into the hearts of all mankind. **^
Stablish Thou the hearts of the people, and of [every] one
who feareth Thy Holy Name. O Lord, give Thou strength
862
THE ENCOMlUiM OF ACACIUS
to Thy Church, so that every one may believe in Thy Holy
Name. Glory be unto Thee, and unto Thy Good Father, and
unto the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen/
And it came to pass that when the Emperor had come to
the door of the temple, the whole army was g'athered tog-ether
inside it to offer up sacrifice, each one accordini^ to his i-ank.
And when it came to the turn of Saint Mercurius to offer up
sacrifice, he was not to be found among- the soldiers. And
when the Emperor had sought for him, he found him in his
house sitting- in sackcloth and ashes, and he was grieving-
Fol , 3o a exceedingly over the great schism which had arisen | throug-h-
i\ out all the world throug-h the Devil. Then certain of the
soldiers of the reg-imcnt of INIercurius made their way to the
Emperor, and they laid information ag-ainst the blessed Mer-
curius, saying', ' O our Lord Emperor, live for ever ! Thy
g-lorious sovereignty hath commanded all classes of men to
offer up sacrifices to the g-lorious g-ods. Behold now, there are
those who are nig-h unto thee, and who are attached to thy
personal service, who treat thy g-lorious decree with contempt,
to wit, MercuriuSj who is under the rule of thy king-dom, and
whom thou hast exalted to honour, and thou hast bestowed
upon him the rank of Count, and hast set him over the
reu-iment. So y-reat is this honour that the whole of the
lloman army, when it heard of it, i^-lorified him, and put
Fol. 83 (> itself into subjection to him because of the g-reat | honour
JH which thou hadst conferred upon him. Behold, he hath
treated thy sovereig-n power with contempt, and he hath not
joined us in the temple to offer u]> sacrifices to the g-ods ; but
he hath g-one into his house, and stripped oft" himself the
insig-nia of his rank, and hath thereby disg-raced the Roman
fame, and hath cast a blemish on the hoi}' law. We found
hira in his house, sitting in sackcloth and ashes, and praying
to the Lord his God with tears. And he was persuading
every one to turn away from the worship of the gods, and was
making- them follow Jesus the Nazarene, Whom they crucified.
ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 863
and lie said, "It is lie Who is God ; He created the heavens
and the earth "; in this wise he was inakin*^- every one withdraw
from the ^-ods.'
And the Emperor spake unto those who related these things
unto him, saying unto them, 'These | things which ye sayFoI-^lof
unto me about Mercurius, who was attached to me, to the *^
effect that he treateth me with contempt, may be true; never-
theless, let two of the officers who are here go and summon
hiir) hither, so that I may know that these things which ye
say unto me about him are really true or not.' Then they
brought the blessed Mercurius into the presence of the Em-
peror Decius. His eyes were filled with tears, he was arrayed
in the garb oi" humiliation, and they set him in the presence
of the Emperor. When Decius saw him in the garb of
humiliation he shook his head, and he found it very difficult
to understand what had ha])pcned [unto him]. Then he
spake unto Mercurius, saying, ' Mercurius, tell me what hath
happened unto thee, and what excuse thou hadst for treating
with contempt the great honours and the high rank which
I have bestowed upon thee. 1 held thee to be worthy of the
forethought of the gods, and thou hast reckoned as dross the
high rank which I conferred upon thee, which was above that
of I every one else in the Army. Eurthermore, explain unto Fol. 34 &
me whence this error hath come to thee. The whole of the '^
Roman army is assembled in the temple to offer sacrifice to
the righteous gods, and it is thou only who hast separated
thyself from the troops. And further, tell me what is
the country of which ihon art a native. Did thy parents
call thee by this name [of Mercurius] ? '
And the blessed Mercurius answered and said unto the
Emi)eror, * Thou wishest to know of what country 1 am a
native: listen, then, [and I will tell thee] about my origin
(or, kin). I am a native of Cappadocia, so far as this world
is concerned ; but as for my own native city, I belong to the
heavenly Jerusalem, the mother city of the saints. The name
864 THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
which my parents gave unto me originally was Philopator,
Foi. 35 a the I interpretation whereof is " lover of his father ", but
*^^ when I became a soldier I was called Mercurius by the
commander^ of my regiment. I am a servant of Jesus the
Christ, my Lord, the Son of the Living God/ And when
the Emperor heard these things he remained stupefied for
a very considerable time. Then he shook his head, saying,
'Cast away from thee this silly boasting and this mad idea of
thine, and get thee into the temple, and offer up sacrifice to
the great god Apollo. Then get thee back to thy troop,
where thy fellow soldiers are, and take up thy rank and duty
as before.' And the holy man Mercurius said unto the lawless
Emperor, ' Let this fact be quite plain before thee, O lawless
Emperor : I will not offer up sacrifice unto thy [god] Apollo,
Fol. 35 b that vain thing, and forsake my God, Who is the | Creator of
Rfe the heavens and the earth, and of everything [in them]. For
I am a Christian. To the liberty and the life of the soldier
of this world I bid farewell, and as for the high rank [which
thou gavest me] I need it not. I am a servant of the Christ
Jesus, the Son of the Living God.'
And the Emperor Decius answered and said unto him,
' Mercurius, up to the present I did not believe the things
which thy accusers told me concerning thee, for I knew well
how envious [of thee] were those who made accusations
against thee, and that they did so because they saw the great
honour which I had conferred upon thee over the whole
regiment, and over the whole army. Now, therefore, hearken
unto me : Sacrifice to the gods. Do not let the matter force
me to forget the friendly disposition which I had towards
Fol. 36 a thee, and to deprive | thee of thy rank, and to inflict severe
KC« tortures upon thee.' And the blessed Mercurius answered
and said unto the Emperor, ' The friendship of this world is
of no account whatsoever, and it is a thing inimical to God.
Similarly, these honours are for a season only, but the glory of
^ npHAlIKipiOC.
ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 865
God endureth for ever. Now, therefore, trouble not thyself
to no purpose, for I am a Christian, and I will not offer up
sacrifice to thine abominable god ; moreover, whatsoever thou
wishest to do unto me that do.' And Deeius said unto him,
^O Mercurius, offer up sacrifice, and do not die a terrible
death.' And the blessed Mercurius said unto him, ' O Em-
peror, let [this] one word be sufiicient for thee. I will not
hearken unto thee and serve strange gods, and cast my God,
Jesus I the Christ, behind my back.' And when Deeius Fol. 36 &
heard these things he was exceedingly wroth, and he com- R*^
manded them to strip off his apparel, and to make ten soldiers
lay him on the ground, and all of them to beat him with
leather whips at once; [and they did so] until the ground
under him [was soaked with] his blood. And Deeius the
Emperor said unto him, ' Mercurius, thou findest tortures to
be troublesome things. Are they worse than thy offering of
sacrifice or no ? ' And the blessed Mercurius answered,
saying, 'As long as I have with me my Lord Jesus the
Christ to help me, I shall not sink under thy tortures. For
I am a servant of my Lord Jesus the Christ, Who helpeth me,
and Who is the King of what is in heaven and of what is on
the earth.'
And when the Emperor Deeius heard these things he said,
' Mercurius, hearken unto me. Offer sacrifice unto the gods,
and take heed | to these terrible tortures, in order that thou Pol. 37 a
mayest [not] die an evil death. Up to this point I have had KG
compassion upon thee, and have been long-suffering in respect
of thee. For I did not wish to do thee harm, especially
because thou wast my friend during the attack upon me in
the war. Hearken unto me, and offer up sacrifice to the gods.
Destroy not thy early manhood by [these] divers tortures.
I am considering carefully thy youth and thy friendship [in
speaking thus].' And the blessed Mercurius answered and
said, ' Every suffering which shall be unto me through con-
fessing [my] God will add to my holy reward, for the
3k
866 THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
suffering's of this present are not worthy of the glory which
shall be revealed unto us/ ^ And when the Emperor Decius
heard these things he said unto Mercurius, ' Since thou hast
stablished thy heart on words of folly, and reckonest Roman
Fol. 37 h honours to be as dross, | and since thou wilt not permit thyself
KC to sacrifice to the righteous g'ods, according to the ordinance
of the Senate, and wilt not obey the Imperial Law, I will
punish thee according to thy foolishness, and I shall see
whether the God in Whom thou believest can save thee from
my hands/ And Saint Mercurius said unto the Emperor,
' It is written in [the Book of] the Holy Apostle, " Who shall
separate us from the love of God ? Not tribulation, or
affliction, or persecution, or hunger, or nakedness, or danger,
or the sword. Even as it is written, For Thy sake they slay
us all the day long*. For we are persuaded that neither death,
nor life, nor angel, nor principality, nor power, nor things
which are, nor things which shall be, shall be able to separate
Fol. 38 a us from I the love of the Christ." ' ^
K"^ And when the blessed Mercurius had said these things the
Emperor Decius was wroth, and he commanded [his men] to
put Mercurius on the rack and to rack him. And the
executioners racked him until the bones of his back were
pulled asunder, yet the blessed man never ceased to bless God,
saying, ^ O Lord Jesus the Christ, tjie Only-begotten of the
Father, Who wast born of the holy virgin Mary, Who didst
take flesh upon Thyself of the true lamb, and didst at length
deliver the whole race of Adam, and didst set us free from the
slavery of our sins, I give thanks unto Thee that Thou hast
made us worthy of Thy great goodness. Hearken Thou unto
me this day. I am Thy servant Mercurius. Make Thou me
to be worthy of Thine invitation, and of the participation in
Thy holy sufferings, and of the faithful witness of Thy God-
Fol. 38 h head. Now, therefore, | O my Lord, forsake me not, and go
1 Rom. viii. 18. ^ YiQ^n. viii. 35-9.
ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 867
not Thou far from me, for tribulations await me, and fetters
have fallen upon me. But give Thou me strength, O my
Lord, until I have finished my contest in peace. Let not my
enemies rejoice over me, and let not them say among the
heathen, Where is their God ? ' ^ And when he had said
these things, behold, a voice came unto him, saying, ' Be of
good cheer, O My athlete Mercurius. Bear patiently, O My
chosen hero, for I will be with thee, I will give strength unto
thee, and I will be with thee as a Protector. I will help thee
in every suffering which thou shalt endure in My Name, Be
not dismayed, neither be thou downhearted at the tortures.
I will be with thee ; I will give strength unto thee, until
thou hast completed thy contest bravely.' Then straightway
the I Archangel Michael kissed him, and made the Sign of Fol. 39 a
the Cross over his whole body, and immediately the rack split ^e
asunder and became two parts, and the fetters wherewith he
was bound were burst asunder, and he leaped up, and stood
upon his feet, and there was no injury on him ; on the
contrary, he was glorifying God.
And when the Emperor saw what had taken place he was
filled with wrath, and he said, 'Since this man said, "We
have a panoply in which to fight,"' I hereby give the order for
him to be stretched out on four stakes, and to suspend him
between heaven and earth one cubit.' ^ And when they had
done this unto him the Emperor said, ' Where is now thy
panoply in which to fight, wherein thou didst put thy trust ?
I swear by the greatest of the great gods, Zeus, that thou
hast been well handled.' And the holy man looked up into
heaven and said, ' O Lord, help me, | I am Thy servant.' Fol. 39 h
And the Emperor further commanded them to make gashes <V
in his body with sharp knives and goads of iron, and after-
1 Ps. Ixxix. 10 ; cxv. 2 ; Joel ii. 17.
2 Rendering doubtful. The four stakes were probably well sharpened,
and the martyr's body probably rested on their points at the lieight of
one cubit from the ground.
3 K 2
868 THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
wards to sprinkle burning coals of fire upon it, so that little
by little it might be consumed; and [when they did these
things] the fiery coals were extinguished by the blood which
flowed from the righteous man. And the holy man bore up
under this new torture with great fortitude. Then Decius
made them carry him away, saying, ' Let him die quickly ' ;
and the soldiers bore him away quickly into a place of darkness.
And when they were carrying him away he was half dead, but
there was a little breath left in him, although they thought he
was dead.
And behold, a very short time after this, the angel of the
Lord appeared unto him, and said unto him, ' Peace be unto
Foi. 40 a thee, O thou mighty | athlete ! ' And when he had said this
A.»^ he healed the wounds which were in his body, and made him
to stand up, and he was so sound and well that when he rose
and stood up he [was able to] glorify God Who had helped
him. And after these things the Emperor made them to set
him before the tribune. And when the Emperor [saw] him
he said unto him, ' Hast thou been rescued from my hands ?
Thou art half dead. By what means now wilt thou walk ?
Perhaps even there are no wounds on thy body ? ' Then he
commanded his spearmen to examine carefully the body of
Mercurius, and they said unto the Emperor, 'We swear by
thine own power, O pious Emperor, that his entire body is in
a healthy state, and that there is no sign of injury upon it,
and that it is as if it had never been touched.^ And Decius
Fol. 40 b said, ' Assuredly he will say, | " It was Christ Who healed
Xfe me.^^ Did ye not take a physician into the prison to treat
him with medicines ? ' And they said, ' By thy glorious
majesty which ruleth the whole world, it was none of the men
who heal that cured him. We thought that he would die,
and how he is alive and how he hath been relieved we do not
understand at all. The magic of the Christians is exceedingly
powerful. Yesterday he was a dead man, and to-day he
standeth up whole and well.' And the Emperor was filled
ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 869
with wrath, and he said unto Mercurius, ' Tell me truly who
it was that healed thee without mag-ic' And Saint Mercurius
answered and said, ' It was ray Lord Jesus the Christ, the
Physician of souls and bodies, who bestowed a cure upon me :
for it is said, " The man who useth magical drugs, and the
men who use incantations, and the worshippers of idols shall
be I strangers unto Him ; and He shall bind them with fetters Fol. 41 as
that cannot be loosened, and shall deliver them over to the \f^
fire of Gehenna, because they know not the God Who made
them/^ ' 1
And [the Emperor] said, ' I am going to inflict the most
terrible tortures upon thy body ; let me see if the Christ, on
Whom thou believest, will heal thee/ And Saint Mercurius
said, ' I believe on my Lord Jesus the Christ ; even though
thou shalt inflict multitudes of punishments upon me, thou
shalt not make me to be troubled. For He said, " Fear not
those who can kill your bodies, [but] who have no power to
kill your souls ; but fear Him Who hath the power to destroy
both your souls and your bodies in Gehenna/^ ' ^ Then the
Emperor commanded [the executioners] to bring a red-hot
iron and to apply it to his members, and to apply blazing
torches to his | ribs ; and when they had done this, instead of Fol. 41 &
smoke, a sweet odour arose and it spread about among all TV.'Jw
those who were in that place. Now although they tortured
him horribly he neither uttered a groan nor wept. And the
Emperor said unto him, ' Where is thy Physician now ? Let
Him come and heal thee. And thou didst also say. If I die
He is able to raise me up [again].' And Saint Mercurius
said unto him, ' Do whatsoever thou wishest. For thou hast
power over my body, but God is the master of my soul. And
even if thou shalt destroy my body, my soul shall endure, it
being incorruptible.' And the Emperor further ordered them
to hang him up head downwards, and to bring a large stone
^ Compare Rev. xxi. 8. ^ Matt. x. 28.
870 THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS
and to suspend it from his neck, so that he might become
suffocated and die quickly. And the power of God dwelt in
Fol. 42 a the martyr, and [His] g-race, and he subsisted | for a long- time
7^ imder this punishment.
And when the Emperor Decius saw that he bore the pain
with fortitude, and that the torture in no way affected
him, he ordered them to remove the stone which was attached
to his neck, and to bi'ing" a leather whip with four thongs, and
to beat him until the ground [under him] was saturated with
his blood. And the noble man bore up under this torture also^
and he was even like unto an adamantine stone in his fortitude.
And Mercurius said, ' I give thanks unto Thee, O my Lord,^
that Thou hast held me to be worthy to suffer for Thy holy
Name.' And when the Emperor saw that his resolution was
immovable, and that he could never persuade him to offer up ;
sacrifice [to the gods], he came to a decision, for it was urgent
for him to go to Rome, and he passed the sentence of death
upon him, and ordered them to dispatch him with the
Fol. 42 h sword, I saying, ' Mercurius having treated the gods with
\e scoi'n, and despised the holy dogma of our compassion, and
esteemed our power of no account, [I] hereby command that
he be taken to the city of Cappadocia, and that he be beheaded
there, in the sight of all men. For unto every one who,
having received honour from the EnYperor, shall contradict his
command, shall stripes be given, and finally he shall be de-
livered over to the sword.' When those who had been
appointed to remove him lifted him up, and set him on
a beast, they had to tie him on because the body of the
martyr swayed about from side to side, for he was, as it were,
dead. And they journeyed on the high road, and after a few
days they reached the city of Caesarea, and in this state they
Fol. 43 a carried him along, | little by little. And the Lord stood by
\t him, and He said unto him, ' Mercurius, come, take thy rest
with Me, since thou hast finished thy course, and hast kept
the faith ; receive thou the crown of the athlete's craft, and
ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR 871
that which hath been allotted to thee thou shalt inherit.' And
when the Lord had appeared unto him the martyr became
strong-, and he said unto those who were in charge of him,
^Do quickly that which ye have been commanded to do.
The Lord Who calleth every man to repentance shall make
you to be worthy of His grace. For He is rich, and He is
Avont to be gracious unto those who go to Him willingly, and
without ill will." And when he had said these things they
took off his head, and he completed the good confession of
our Saviour on the twentieth day of November, which is
Athor. I
And a great miracle took place which is worthy of mention. Fol. 43 b
After the martyr had ended [his course] his body became as ^^
white as snow, and it emitted a sweet smell which was like
unto choice incense, and because of this sign very many men
became Christians. And they laid the holy man in a promi-
nent place, wherein very many works of power and miracles
were performed. Glory be to God the Father, and to His
Only-begotten Son, Jesus the Christ, our Lord, and to the
Holy Spirit, now and always, for ever and ever. Amen.
A DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL
GABRIEL BY CELESTINUS, ARCH-
BISHOP OF ROME
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7028)
Foi. 2« THE DISCOURSE WHICH THE GLORIOUS
S PATRIARCH, WHO BECAME A HABITATION FOR
THE HOLY SPIRIT, APA CELESTINUS, THE
ARCHBISHOP or THE GREAT CITY OF ROME,
PRONOUNCED ON THE GREAT HONOUR OF THE
MESSENGER OF GOOD TIDINGS OF THE WORDS
OF LIGHT, THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL, ON THE
DAY OF HIS HOLY FESTIVAL, WHICH IS THE
TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH KROlAK^sic).
AND HE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING THE DEEDS
OF POWER AND THE MARVELLOUS THINGS
THAT TOOK PLACE IN HIS HOLY SHRINE
WHICH HAD BEEN BUILT IN [HIS HONOUR] IN
THE CITY OF ROME. AND [HE SPAKE] ALSO
ABOUT THE W^ORDS WHICH 'ARE WRITTEN IN
THE LAW, 'W^HATSOEVER THING THOU
WOULDST NOT WISH TO BE DONE UNTO THEE,
THAT DO NOT UNTO ANY ONE.'^ AND [HE
SPAKE] ALSO CONCERNING [THE WORDS], THE
GREATEST SIN [OF ALL] IS A LYING TESTI-
M0NY,3 ESPECIALLY THE CONFIRMATION OF
THE LIE BY MEANS OF FALSE SWEARING.
1 December 18 or 19.
- Compare Lev. xix. 18 ; Matt. v. 43 ; xix, 19 ; Mark xii. 31 ; Luke x.
27 ; Rom. xiii. 9 ; Gal. v. 14 ; Jas. ii. 8.
3 Compare Exod. xx. 16 ; Prov. xxv. 18 ; Zech. viii. 17.
DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL 873
AND [HE SPAKE] ALSO CONCERNING [THE
WORDS], PRAYER HELPETH A MAN,i AND
DELIVERETH HIM PROM THE SNARES OF
SATAN. IN THE PEACE OF GOD! BLESS US.
AMEN. AMEN.
Thanks be unto God ! Now His grace hath acted as
a protector | to us, and He hath prepared us by His invisible Fol. 2 h
hand, and hath brought us into the circle of this year of our £?
lives, and hath brought us together in the shrine of the
announcer of glad tidings of the worlds of light, the holy
Archangel Gabriel. For this reason I will take (i. e. borrow)
the voice of the holy hymn- writer David, the collector of the
words (?) that are sweet, and the righteous king, and I will
say with my poor tongue, ' This is the day which the Lord hath
made ; let us gather ourselves together and rejoice and be glad
in it.'' 2 And [to] Judah [he] saith, ' Celebrate thy feast, and
give the things which thou hast vowed.^ ^ Therefore blessed
be God, for He hath made us worthy, and hath gathered us
together in the shrine of His holy steward and messenger
of glad tidings of the worlds of light, the holy Archangel ]
Gabriel. Let us assemble then in purity of heart and purity Fol. 3 «
of body, and let us celebrate the festival of him whose festival c*
both God and His angels keep. Let us cast out from us
every blemish and all hypocrisy, and let us celebrate the
festival of the Archangel Michael, and let us cry out and say
with the sacred Psalmist David, ' Bless the Lord, O all ye
His angels, ye mighty ones of power, who perform their
words.^ * Verily, O holy Archangel Gabriel, great is the glory
which God hath given unto thee over all the spiritual and
angel hosts that are in the heights of heaven, O thou arch-
angel who wast called by this name of ' Gabriel ' by God
from the beginning, and who dost continue to serve the
^ Compare Jas. v. 16. 2 pg_ cxviii. 24.
3 Compare Ps. 1. 14 ; Ixxvi. 11. ^ Ps. ciii. 20.
874 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
Fol. 3 b offspring" of God^ that is to say, the Word. | Now the inter-
•^ pretation [of the name] of Gabriel is ' God and man^ according
to the type of our Lord,^ Who came in humility, and Who
put on the flesh for our sakes. He was God and man, and
His Godhood was not separated from His manhood, not even
for the twinkling of an eye, God forbid ! But He was God
and man, completely and at the same time, in the womb of
His mother. She brought Him forth : He was God and man.
They crucified Him : He was God and man. He became the
very same flesh [as man], in Godhood in the same nature,
indivisible, immutable, inseparable each from the other.
Come now, O Nestorius, thou truly godless man, thou
mouthless person, who didst deserve to be buried, fill thyself
full of shame, and hold thyself to be covered with disgrace !
Come now, and look at the King Christ. He is One One.^
He is God and man. Kings and their armies come and bow
down to Him in worship, and the whole world partaketh of \
Fol. 4 a His Body and of His Blood. They cry out in the voice of
e that blessed man, saying, ' Remember Thou me, O Lord,
when Thou shalt come into Thy kingdom.^ ^ And thou,
O thou profane man, didst languish in thy misery (?), and
didst die in exile because of thy blasphemy, and because of
thy tongue which was full of poison.*
Now we had well nigh gone and forgotten thy honour and
thy glory, O thou great Archangel Gabriel. But shew unto
us consideration, for I am exceedingly helpless in my actions,
and my feeble tongue is unable to describe the glory which
God hath given unto thee, O Gabriel, thou archangel of joy.
What tongue of flesh and what human mouth is there that
can describe thy honour, O thou holy priest of the Great
King ? Let my withered (?) face rejoice, O Gabriel, thou
» ^Nnna = ' man of God'. See Dan. viii. 16 ; ix. 21 ; Luke i. 19, 26.
^ Compare q ^ ^ 7| Maspero, Mission Arch. i. 594.
^ Luke xxiii. 42. * See Evagrius, H. E. i. 7.
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 875
messenger of glad tidings of the angel hosts, j O thou true Fol. 4 h
ministrant, who dost minister to the offsjDring of his Lord, e
O thou orator of the truth, thou herald of the kingdom which
is in the heavens ! I wish to see thee, O holy Archangel
Gabriel, who didst hold converse with the Virgin; O thou
traveller for the journey from heaven of God, the Almighty
One of mankind, I desire to see thee. O thou who didst hold
converse with the Queen of Women, I wish to see thy face
resplendent with joy. Thou didst hold converse with the
choicest woman in heaven and in earth, thou didst say unto
her, ' Hail, O thou who hast found favour ! The Lord is with
thee.'' ^ O thou Commander-in-Chief of the King of kings,
my feeble tongue is incapable of describing thy glory ! I
will, however, say, ' Blessed be God, the Merciful, who did
say with His mouth of God (i. e. divine mouth), " In the place
where two | or three are in My Name, there am I in their Fol. 5 a
midst.^^ ' ^ If God is with two or three, then who shall be able \
to estimate this day His joy, and that of His Good Father,
and that of the Holy Spirit, when they see this great multi-
tude of listeners who are gathered together to glorify His
great and holy Archangel Gabriel, the archangel of joy ? Let
us then drive away from us all violence, and all backbiting,
and all blasphemy, and all hatred, and all lying, and every
evil deed, for those who do them [fall] under a curse. For
every man who uttereth a lie is like unto the Devil, who
never stood in the truth. Hast thou never heard what is
written, ' The Lord shall destroy | every one who uttereth Fol. 5 6
a lie ? ■* ^ and also, ' Every one who uttereth a lie is not of the H
truth, but is of Satan.^ * Therefore, he who uttereth a lie,
or taketh a false oath about the possessions of this world,
[which] he must depart and leave, is like unto Judas the
Iscariot, who betrayed his Lord for the sake of money. Hast
1 Luke i. 30. 2 ]yjj,tt_ xviii. 20.
3 Compare Ps. v. 6 ; lii. 4, 5. < 1 John ii. 21, 22.
876 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
thou not heard what is written^ ' Cursed is the man who shall
utter the Name of the Lord over a matter which is vain ? ' ^
Now I wish to speak to you for the benefit of your souls,
but it is our God of the Archangel Gabriel, whose feast we
are celebrating this day, Who urgeth me on. For all the
angels whom God sent under the Old [Covenant] ministered
unto men who died ; but it was thou thyself, O holy archangel,
whom the Father sent under the New Covenant unto Mary,
the holy Virgin, to announce to her the birth, according to
the flesh, of His Only-begotten Son. O thou Archangel
Gabriel, to whom honour is meet, O thou wise herald, O thou
Fol. 6 a holy innocent, whose [ wings are laden with sweet odour,
O O thou master of the house who art ready, and who preparedst
a house for Him that laid the foundation of all the world !
God looked through all creation, and He found among the
whole race of women none who could be compared with
Mary, and He was pleased to dwell in her under a dispensa-
tion, until He had redeemed our race. God looked through
all the hosts of angels in heaven, and He found no one who
could be compared with thee in the dispensation of thy holy
name [O Gabriel]. For this reason He sent thee to His
Mother, the Virgin, to give her glad tidings, and a being
incorporeal was sent unto the holy and believing woman.
He sent the messenger of the glad tidings of life to the
Qiieen of the race of women. And Gabriel was sent, and
upon him rested the cloud of life, wherein was the life of
every man, and it was his duty to make it to dwell for nine
months in the womb of her who was the choicest woman
of heaven and earth. And when the [arch] angel appeared
unto her, he said unto her, ' Hail, O thou who hast found
favour ! The Lord is with thee. Behold, thou shalt conceive,
Eol. 6 h and thou shalt bring forth | a Son, and thou shalt call His
i Name Jesus.^ ^ And immediately he had said these words to
' Compare Exod. xx. 7. '■'■ Luke i. 31.
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 877
her, she conceived through the hearing of her ears, and
through the salutation of the Archangel Gabriel, and the
Son of God went down into her womb, she being unconscious
of it.
I beseech thee, O holy Archangel Gabriel, thou messenger
of the good tidings of life, when thou comest into our midst
this day, wherein this great festival is celebrated everywhere,
bless thou this great multitude which is gathered together in
thy Holy Name. For, behold, thy Lord, and the Lord of us
all, is with us this day, together with all His holy angels,
and His Mother, the Virgin, and they celebrate the festival
m thine honour. And all the incorporeal angel hosts rejoice
with thee on the day of the revelation of thy holy name.
O Gabriel, thou consolation of the angel hosts, thou object of
boasting of the ranks of angels who are in the heavens, great
is the honour which God hath given unto thee | in heaven Foi. 7 «
and on earth. In heaven thou art called ' messenger of glad i*<
tidings of the worlds of light ', and on earth thou art called
' angel of joy ', because of the great and marvellous services
which have been entrusted unto thee, O Gabriel, thou truly
faithful ministrant. For when persecution (?) rose up against
Daniel the Prophet, and they cast him down into a pit of
lions, and he was in sore affliction through hunger and thirst,
the holy Archangel Gabriel had pity upon him, by the com-
mand of his Lord. And he seized Habakkuk by the hair of
the head — now he had the dinner in his hand — and by the
fervour of the Spirit he transported him from Judea to
Babylon, a distance of forty caravan stages, and took him
straightway into the den of the lions, and gave the dinner to
Daniel. And Daniel ate, and blessed God, saying, ^Thou
hast I remembered me, O Lord, O Thou Who forsakest not Fol. 7 &
those who love Thee.^ ^ ^
And it was also Gabriel who shut the mouths of the lions,
so that during the seven days ^ in which he (Daniel) was at
1 Bel and the Dragon, vv. 33-8. 2 ggi ^^d the Dragon, v. 39,
878 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
the bottom of the pit of the lions they attacked him not.
And it was the Archangel Gabriel who appeared unto Daniel,
and taught him [the meaning] of the vision, even as it is
written, ' Gabriel, make me to understand the vision ^^; and,
'Behold, the man Gabriel came to me, and gave me strength
according to the former [measure] '.^ It was the Archangel
Gabriel who appeared unto Zacharias in the Temple, and
announced to him the birth of John, and when he made
himself unbelieving he ca\ised dumbness to make its appear-
ance in him.2 And it was Gabriel who appeared unto the
shepherds, and proclaimed unto them the glad tidings, that is
to say, the news of the birth of God the Word, of the truly
spotless lamb, the God-bearer Mary.'* It was the Archangel
Gabriel who brought out the Hebrews from captivity, and
Fol. 8 ft delivered the people in the land of their servitude. | And he
J^ saved them in the desert, and wrought all these signs by the
hand of Moses, the greatest of the Prophets. And Gabriel is
the faithful messenger who is equipped for service in the
midst of the angel host, and it is he who bringeth glad
tidings among the angels. And Gabriel is the body-guard (?) ^
of God Almighty, and the steward of the kingdom which is
in the heavens. O Gabriel, thou faithful messenger of glad
tidings, who is there that can declare thy glory ? What
tongue of flesh belonging to the meji who are on the earth
can declare thy great glory, O thou Archangel Gabriel ?
Thou standest before God at all times, according to what thou
thyself didst testify to Zacharias in the Temple, saying,
' I am Gabriel who stand before God.' ^ And what human
heart, even though it be that of the wisest man on earth,
can make manifest unto us thy honour, O thou Archangel
Gabriel, unto whom belongeth the face that radiateth gladness
Fol. 8 h and I joy ?
1 Dan. viii. 16. « jy^^ jx. 21. ^ L^j^g {_ 29^ 20.
* Luke i. 19. ^ juiT*kTtop seems to be an incomplete word.
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 879
Moreover, there is no honour which is like unto thine, for
thou standest before God at all times, and thou dost make
supplication unto Him on behalf of the whole race of Adam.
And at the moment when all the orders of angels, and these
Cherubim and Seraphim cast themselves down before God,
and confess the glory, and honour, and power of God, the
King" of heaven and earth, and they cry out always, saying",
'Holy art Thou, Holy art Thou, Holy art Thou, Lord of
Hosts, the heavens and the earth are full of Thy glory,"* ^
[at that moment I say] the great Commander-in-Chief, the '
messenger of the good tidings of life, Gabriel, and the great
Commander-in-Chief Michael, the governor of the heavens,
cast themselves down before God, Who is seated on His
throne, | saying, 'O Lord God Almighty, have mercy on Thy Fol. 9^
people. Shew compassion on Thy likeness and image. Redeem Te
the work of Thy hands. Accept not the accusation of the
Enemy against them, for he hateth Thy servants. Give
strength unto the men whom Thou hast created according
to Thine image and likeness. Bless the work of their hands.
Increase the fruits of their ground. Send unto them the
dew and rain at all times. Make thou the waters of the
river [Nile] to rise for them, according to Thy will. Forgive
them their foolish wickednesses. Make not a reckoning with
them of their iniquities, for Thou well knowest that it is
[their] ignorance of the [wiles of the] Devil which hath led
astray their hearts from Thee.' And they neither cease from
their prostration on their faces, nor from their invocations of
Him by day and by night until | He hath forgiven His Fol. 9 &
image and His likeness, and this His loving-kindness and *c-
compassion come upon them (i.e. men) through their suppli-
cation.
But, I beseech thee, O holy archangel, forgive me, for
I have made bokl to undertake a work of which I am un-
^ Isa. vi. 3.
880 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
worthy, and which is beyond the measure of my abihty,
that is to say, to declare thy honour ; nevertheless the excuse
of my halting tongue shall not prevent me from singing
a little song in thine honour. And He Who is in truth the
Great King shall be able to [pay unto thee] honour according
to thy merit. I will now turn back, and will declare unto
you certain of the works of power and of the marvellous deeds
of the great Archangel Gabriel, which took place in the holy
martyrium wherein we are gathered together to the glory of
God and of His great and holy Archangel Gabriel, whose
festival we are celebrating this day.
There was a certain rich man in this city whose name was
Fol. 10 a Philip, and this man was | exceedingly rich in gold and
^'^ silver, and in flocks and herds. And according to what was
commonly reported about him, he possessed more than fifty
denarii of gold, for he was a very great merchant, and he
carried on business in many countries. And a very large
number of men in his employ used to work in foreign coun-
tries, and they brought to him great quantities of merchandise
from all lands. And the people used to shower upon him
blessings innumerable because of the good works that he did.
And this good man was naturally charitable, and he was very
generous to the poor whom he loved, and he used frequently
to give large gifts and alms to the ppor and to the orphans,
and besides these he gave large offerings to the shrine of the
holy Archangel Gabriel. Now he lived hard by the shrine of
the holy Archangel Gabriel, and there was a certain poor man
Fol. 10 b who lived near him, | whose name was Stephen, and he begged
fS his bread day by day. And Philip, the rich man, in his
goodness used to provide the poor man with everything
which he needed, for the love of God, and as I have already
said he lived near him. Now the poor man Stephen knew
how to read and write well, and the rich man Philip was
uneducated, and did not know how to read or write. And
Philip often made the poor man conduct his correspondence
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 881
for him with his customers, and with the men who did
business under his directions, and he trusted him with all his
confidential matters-; and Stephen wrote letters about every
matter which concerned Philip's business. And very often
the men who bought from the rich man and sold to him gave
much money to the poor | man secretly, to make him to keep Fol. 11 a
the rich man ignorant of his various transactions in business, *^
and to prevent him from knowing what [moneys] he shoidd
be receiving from them day by day. In this wise the poor
man gradually became a rich man, but the riches which he
had gathered together wrongfully were scattered abroad sud-
denly, even as I shall now make clear unto you, according to
the words of the honey -sweet writer David, who saith, 'Trust
not in wrongdoing, neither set thy heart to snatch at riches ;
if [riches] come unto thee, set not thy heart upon them.' ^
And when the poor man had, little by little, gained wealth,
he found bread, and ate thereof. And on a certain day he
went to the rich man, and said unto him, ' I wish thee to do
me a favour. Give unto me a little gold, for I want to
become a merchant and, together with my sons, to traffic
therewith, and when | the time [cometh] wherein thou shalt Fol- ^ I &
ask for thy gold to be returned I will give it unto thee, ^
together with thy share of the profit which I shall make, and
I shall be under an obligation to thee.' And the rich man
said unto him, ' Go, and prei:)are thy bond for me, setting out
therein of what thou hast need, and I will give it imto thee.'
And the poor man sat down, and prepared the bond [asking]
the rich man for seven hundred oboli, and he swore by God
Almighty that, when the business was done, he would give
unto the rich man one half of the profit which he should
make on them. And the rich man took the bond, and gave
the seven hundred oboli to the poor man, who went and
traded with them for three years. And although he gained
1 Ps. Ixii. 10.
3l
882 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
a very large sum of money thereby he made no attempt to
give any of it to the rich man, either as capital or as interest.
Fol. 12 a And when many days had passed, | the rich man brought the
K8k poor man into his house to set his accounts in order for him.
And when he had opened the chest wherein the bonds (or,
contracts) and the ledgers were kept, he set Stephen to search
for the documents of which he was in need. And when
Stephen, the man of whom we are speaking, found his own
bond he slipped it inside his undergarment (or, shirt), without
the rich man, on account of his innocence and want of suspicion,
knowing anything about it ; and he came out of the house
without the rich [man] knowing [that he had it].
Thus day by day the poor man waxed rich little by little,
but the riches which are gathered together by means of
wrongdoing perish quickly and become scattered, even as
I have already said. And when Stephen went into his own
house he rent his bond and tore it up into little pieces, and
he said in his heart, through his evil thoughts which Satan
Fol. 12 b thrust into his mind, ' Verily I shall | never now pay this
r£i man any part of the seven hundred oboli which I owe him.
And if he shall say unto me, " Give me the oboli," I will say
unto him, '^1 owe thee nothing. Produce [my] bond (or,
contract) which thou must hold if I really owe thee [money],
and if thou canst not do so I owe thee nothing. I have no
need of gold for myself.^'' Then I will take them for myself
and become rich thereby, and they will suffice me for a very
long time. I will eat with them, and I will drink, and I will
heal my soul.' And he did not remember that which is
written, saying, ^Thou fool, thy soul shall be taken from
thee. The things which thou hast prepared, whose shall
they be ? ' 1
We are, however, delaying our narrative. Now when four
years had passed, and the rich man saw that the poor man had
1 Luke xii. 20.
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 883
paid him nothingj | either as regards principal or interest, he Fol. 13 a
made haste and sent a messag-e unto Stephen by his servants, KC*
summoning him to him. And when the poor man had come to
him, he said unto him, ' Give me the seven hundred oboli
which thou owest me, for I am in need of them.' And that
godless man began to make a denial to the pious rich man,
saying, '1 have no money whatsoever of thine, and thou didst
never give me any.' And the rich man said unto him angrily,
'O thou wicked man, behold, have I not in my hands the
bond (or, contract) which thou didst make with me, for seven
hundred oboli ? Behold, it is five years since I gave them to
thee. Not only hast thou not paid me any interest on them,
but lo, thou now wishest to take possession altogether of that
which belongeth to another.' And the poor man | answered Fol. 13 b
and said, ' If the bond is in thy possession, produce it here so k-^
that I may see it, and then I will go and deliver unto [thee]
my house and my children, and thou wilt be master of seven
hundred oboli.' .And the rich man examined all the bonds
and all the [other] documents [in the chest], and when he
could not find the bond he knew forthwith that it had been
stolen and carried away. And he said unto the poor man,
^ I know of a certainty that it is thou who hast carried it
away by theft. But if thou art bold enough in thy heart to
say that I did not give thee seven hundred oboli, come and
let us go to the shrine of the holy Archangel Gabriel which is
in our quarter of the city, and [if] thou wilt swear unto me
[there], and wilt convince me, I will make no further claim
upon thee.'
Then that fool thrust aside all fear of the Lord from him,
and the [remembrance of] the very many benefits which he
had received from | the rich and pious man, and he forgot Fol. 14 a
altogether that which is written, saying, ' The Lord shall R€
destroy every one who uttereth a lie.' ^ And he said unto
' Ps. Ixiii. 11 ; Prov. xix. 9.
3 l2
884 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
the rich man^ ' Let us [go], and I will swear to thee ' ;
and straightway they walked to the shrine of the Archangel
Gabriel. And when they arrived there [they found] a great
multitude of people gathered together^ and they wondered
what had happened. And the rich man said unto the poor
man, ' Give me the seven hundred oboli which I gave unto thee.
Swear not to a lie lest evil come upon thee.' And that fool
said, 'I owe thee nothing,' And the rich man said unto him,
' If thou owest me nothing, swear it to me so that I may
dej^art.' And that godless man held in contempt the powers
Fol. 14 & of the holy Archangel Gabriel | in respect of moneys which
*^*^ were lost (i. e. bad debts). And in his foolish stupidity he
laid his hand upon the door of the altar-chamber, and he
swore an oath, saying, ' I swear by the mighty power of the
Archangel Gabriel that I owe thee nothing, and that thou
didst never give unto me the seven hundred oboli for which
thou art harassing me.^ And straightway, whilst yet the
words were in his mouth, a power smote him, and he fell
headlong on his face, and both his eyes became blind, and his
face was turned round behind him, and his tongue filled his
mouth. And he fell down on the pavement of the sanctuary,
and he bit his own tongue and lips in great agony, and he
foamed at the mouth like a man who is possessed of a devil.
Fol. 15 a And when the multitude saw whaffc had happened j they
^\ marvelled and were greatly amazed, and they cried out with
a loud voice, saying, ' One is the God of the Archangel
Gabriel.' And after a considerable space of time, during
which he was suffering torture, the poor man Stephen cried
out with a loud voice, saying, 'Forgive me, O my Lord
Archangel Gabriel, that I dared to swear a false oath in thy
name. This rich man did lend me seven hundred oboli five
years ago, and I worked (i.e. traded) with them, and I have
not given him anything at all for them. And having found
a favourable opportunity I stole and carried away the bond,
and I deceived him, wishing to keep possession of the oboli
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 885
and to become rich thereby. Woe is me ! What shall I do ?
For I have sworn a false oath/ And straightway he sent
a messenger to his house in haste^ and his wife brought seven
hundred oboli, and gave them to the rich man. And the
man Stephen | remained in a state of torture the whole day, Fol. 15 b
and it seemed to him as if a spear was being driven into his kh
body_, and he yielded up his spirit in the most miserable way
that it is possible for a man to do. He swore a false oath, and
he gained nothing at all thereby except the destruction of
both his soul and his body. Thus ye see, O my beloved, the
manner in which the power of the Archangel Gabriel pre-
vaileth, in whose honour we are celebrating the festival this
day, and that he who sweareth a false oath in his name shall
surely die in misery. Let us put ourselves far away from
lying, that evil vice, and especially from those who confirm
the lie by a false oath. Do ye not hear the Lord crying out
to every one, ' Let your words be Yea, Yea, and Nay, Nay,
so that judgement may not be passed on you ? ■" ^ And let
us take care to guard our life against | the terrible oaths Fol. 16 o
which we are in the habit of swearing-, especially concerning KO
subjects of the most trivial character, lest we receive great
condemnation and punishment everlasting in the place wherein
a man will not be deemed worthy of visitation.^
And this maketh me remember that I promised to relate
unto you a few of the works of power and of the miracles of
the great Archangel Gabriel, whose festival we are celebrating
this day, to the glory of God and of His great Archangel
Gabriel, the messenger of glad tidings. Now there was
another man in this city who had been blind in both eyes
from his childhood. And when he heard about the works of
power and the miracles of the Archangel Gabriel, he asked
the servants of his household to take him into the shrine of
the Archangel Gabriel, saying, ' Assuredly his mercy will
come to me, and he will graciously give me the light of mine
1 Matt. V. 37 ; Jas. v. 12. 2 Rendering doubtful.
886 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
Fol. 16 b eyes/ And they took him into the shrine 1 o£ the Arch-
X angel Gabriel, and he was saying, 'Assuredly his mercy shall
come to me.' And when he had gone inside he cast himself
on his face before the holy altar, and he wept, saying, ' O my
lord, thou holy Archangel Gabriel, shew comj)assion upon my
misery, and graciously grant unto me the light of my eyes,
for I suffer exceedingly.' And whilst he was weeping, and
saying these words, he felt the hand of a man touch his
eyes.^ And when all the people who were gathered together
in the shrine of the Archangel Gabriel saw that the man
who was blind could see, and that he was uttering loud
cries for joy, saying, 'One is the God of the holy Arch-
angel Gabriel, for His mercy hath come to me, and He
Fol. 17 a hath j bestowed upon me the light of my eyes,"* the
A.dk. whole multitude rushed to him, and the people asked him,
saying, ' Tell us what hath happened unto thee, and how it is
that thou canst see.' And he told them the good news and
about everything which had happened unto him, saying, ' It
happened to me after I had come unto this holy shrine.
I cast myself down before the holy altar, and I made entreaty
to the holy Archangel Gabriel. And straightway I felt the
hand of a man come down over my face, and it made the
Sign of the Cross over my eyes, and straightway I was able
to see. And I heard a voice saying unto me, '^ Behold,
I grant unto thee the light of thine' eyes, according to the
supplication which thou didst make to me.^^ And I said
unto him, " Who art thou, my lord ? " And he said unto
Fol. 17 6 me, I ''1 am Gabriel, the archangel.'^ These are the words
\(Clt /c which I heard, but I saw no man talking to me.^ And when
the people heard these things they lifted up their voices and
cried out loudly, saying, ' One is the God of the Archangel
Gabriel.' And the man who had recovered his sight remained
in the shrine of the Archangel Gabriel, and ministered therein
until the day of his death.
' Some words seem to have fallen out of the text here.
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 887
And there was another man, who was rich in gold and in
silver^ and he was dumb, and he after a time fell sick of
the disease which is called ' gout ', and he suffered excru-
ciating- pains in his feet by day and by night. And he had
spent ample means on the physicians, and was in no way
benefited thereby ; on the contrary, his disease became more
severe. And when he heard of the works of power and the
miracles which took place in the shrine of the holy | Arch- Fol. 18 a
angel Gabriel, he made his slaves take him up and carry him X'X
into his holy shrine. And he lay down in the shrine, and he
was in great pain, and he cried out, saying, ' My lord, thou
holy Archangel Gabriel, have compassion upon me, and
graciously heal me, for I am suffering exceedingly great pain.''
And there was likewise another man there who was paralysed
in his legs, and he had always to drag himself along the
ground like a child. And he was in the shrine lying down,
and he was entreating the archangel to grant him healing,
and he was lying down by the side of the blind man in the
shrine, and he was suffering agony in his feet, and the two
men were seeking for healing at the hands of the holy
Archangel Gabriel. And at that moment the archangel had
compassion upon them, and he was pleased in his | benevolence Fol. 18 h
to bestow healing upon both of them at the same moment. Xe
Thereupon he appeared unto the paralysed man in a dream,
and he was in the form of a man of light, whose face was
emitting rays of light. And he said unto the man who was
paralysed, ^ If thou wishest earnestly to be healed and to
recover [thy] health stay where thou art until all the people
who are in the shrine have lain down. And when thou art
sure that they are all asleep rise up, uncover thy hands and
thy feet, and go to the bed of the rich man who is suffering
pain in his feet, and begin to lift up (or, carry off) the bed
whereon he is, and thou shalt find healing. Thou shalt walk
on thy feet, and thou shalt recover straightway, and thou
shalt depart to thy house like one who hath never j suffered Fol. 19 «
from illness.^ "iVc
888 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
And when the man awoke from his dream he marvelled,
and he said within himself, ' Verily I have been deceived by
this dream. I£ I were to do this, and to go and carry aw^ay
the rich man's clothes, he would certainly wake np, and his
slave would seize me. And, moreover, I am helpless, being
paralysed, and they would deliver me over into the hands of
the Eparch of the city, and he would kill me. I shoiild be
going- in quest of healing for my bod}^, and should ruin my
sonl through the tortures which they would inflict upon me.
No, I will never do this thing.' And on the coming night
the Archangel Gabriel came to him, wearing royal apparel of
great magnificence, and he was shining more brightly than
the sun. And he spake unto the paralytic — now a very strong
Fol. 19 h sweet odour | issued from his mouth — and said unto him,
7V7 ' Eor what reason hast thou been careless, and hast not done
that which I commanded thee ? Be certain of this thing : if
thou wilt not obey me never till thy dying day shalt thou be
relieved of thy disease. If, however, thou wilt do what
I command thee thou shalt recover thy health forthwith.'
And when the archangel had said these things unto him he
departed from him immediately ; and the paralytic woke up
trembling and afraid. And he strengthened his heart boldl}^,
saying, ' Verily it was the Archangel Gabriel who spake unto
me. Now, therefore, even though it happen that [the slaves
of the rich man] seize me and put me to death, I will not be
disobedient on this occasion. Let the will of the Lord be
done.' Thus the paralytic hid the matter in his heart, and he
informed no man of what had taken place.
Fol. 20 a And when the evening was come | the paralytic waited
Ah until all the people who slept in the shrine were asleep, and
then he rose uji, and stripped his hands and his feet, and
he went to the deaf man, who was suffering [from gout] in
his feet, and he seized the clothing which was on him and
began to pull it off him. And the man who w^as diseased
in his feet and who was dumb awoke from his sleep in a state
BY CELESTIXUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 889
of fright, and God and the Archangel Gabriel had compassion
upon him, and the fetter of his tongue was broken straight-
way, and he spake, although he had never uttered a word
before, and he cried out with a loud voice to his slaves, saying,
' Get up quickly and seize this tliief who hath come and
carried off my clothes which were on me.' And the paralytic
trembled lest the slaves of the rich man should seize him,
and straightway | the power of control came to his hands and Fol. 20 b
his feet, and he leaped up from the ground, and took to flight X©
on his feet like unto a trained runner until he reached the
place wherein he slept. So likewise also was it with the man
who had gout in his feet, for the power of control came to
him, and he jumped down from his bed like a man w^ho
had never ailed at all, and pursued the paralytic and his
servants, and he wished to seize him. And after a little time,
when they had realized the act of grace which had been
vouchsafed to the two of them, that is to sav, to the rich man
who had been relieved of his gout and also of his dumbness,
and to the paralytic, and that they had gotten control of
their limbs, the two men came forward, and they acknow-
ledged the healing which had come to them both, and they
cried out both together, | ' One is the God of the holy Arch- FoI. 2i a
angel Gabriel.^ Jx
And when the whole multitude of people who were gathered
together in the shrine of the holy Archangel Gabriel had
seen this great miracle they were filled with very great fear,
and stupefaction came upon them. Then they asked the
paralytic, ' What happened to thee to make thee act thus ? '
And he declared unto them everything that had happened to
him, saying, ' Behold, this is what happened to me. It was
the Archangel Gabriel, who appeared unto me twice, dressed
in a garb of light, who did this.^ And all the people who
were gathered together in the shrine of the holy Archangel
Gabriel lifted up their voices and cried out, saying, ' One is Fol. 2i &
the God of the | valiant archangel ! Great are the works of mjhs.
890 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
power of the messenger of the glad tidings of life, Gabriel,
whose name is most honourable.' And the men who had
obtained healing remained in the shrine of the Archangel
Gabriel, and they prayed and fasted therein until the day of
their death. What shall I say about the miracles which thou
hast wrought, O thou mighty orator of God the Word, thou
holy Archangel Gabriel ? Verily, if I were to carry out my
intention to its full extent, I would do my utmost to describe
each and every one of thy miracles, and I would not narrate
a part of them only. However, I must only describe a few,
and I therefore make a selection from the great and important
works which thou hast performed, to the glory of the Christ
our Saviour and of His great and holy Archangel Gabriel,
whose festival we are celebrating this day.
There was a certain man who lived in a village which was
about six or eight miles distant from the city, and this man
Fol. 22 a had an only son | who had arrived at the age of manhood .
Aife After a time he fell sick of the disease of the gout (?), and
he suffered excruciating pains in his hands and his feet, both
by day and by night, and he was wholly unable to lift up his
head. And he passed six years lying upon a bed, and never
once rose up from it during that pei'iod. And his parents
and his kinsfolk often fell into despair about him, and said,
' Verilv death would be far better ion him than this sufferino>
which attacketh him.' And his parents spent very large
sums of money on physicians, from whom he received no
benefit whatsoever ; on the contrary, he became worse. And
when his father heard of the works of power and the miracles
that were taking place in the shrine of the holy Archangel
Gabriel, which was in the city of Rome, he made a vow,
saying, ' If the God of the Archangel Gabriel will hearken
unto my supplication, and will graciously bestow healing upon
Fol. 22 b my son, I will give six j oboli to thy shrine yearly until the day
•«AiT of my death. For I know well, O my lord Archangel, that
thou art [able] to do everything. Now I cannot bring my
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME 891
son to thy shrine_, for he is neither able to walk nor to ride
a beast because of the pain that is upon him^ but I believe
that thy holy power filleth every place. Let thy mercy come
to me, and grant unto me the healing of my little son^ and
[if thou wilt] I will acknowledge thy power until the day of
my death/ And straightway the Archangel Gabriel hearkened
unto the entreaty of the man, and he wished to bestow healing
upon his son, for he is compassionate. And he brought a
little drowsiness upon the young man, and he slept more than
he usually did, for he slept neither by day nor by night, and
he was [always] crying | out because of the excruciating pain Fol. 23 a
which consumed him. And when the young man had fallen a**^
asleep the holy Archangel Gabriel came unto him in a dream.
He was arrayed in great and indescribable glory, and he was
enveloped in a mantle which emitted rays of light, and he
said unto the young man, ' Behold, I am going to remove the
pain from thee, and no suffering shall attack thee from this
hour.^ And the young man said, ' My lord, who art thou
that art surrounded with such great glory as this ? ' And
he said unto him, ' I am Gabriel the Archangel ' ; and
straightway he disappeared from him. And when the young
man awoke in the morning he found that all his body was
bathed in sweat. And when he perceived that healing had
come to him, and that there was no pain whatsoever in his
body, he leaped off his bed | and stood upright, and he ran Fol. 23 b
along and skipped, and he blessed God ; now he had become •**€
like unto one who had never been ill at all. And straightway
he cried out, saying, ' I glorify thee, O great and holy Arch-
angel Gabriel, because thou hast remembered me, and hast
granted healing unto me.^ And when his father and his
mother saw the healing which had come to their son unex-
pectedly they wept many tears, and then they asked their son,
saying, ' What was it that happened unto thee, O our beloved
son ? ' And he described unto them the dream which he had
seen, and straightway they cried out, saying, ^ One is the God
892 DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL
of the holy Archang-el Gabriel. Great is the benefit which
thou hast i^erformed for us, O good messenger of glad tidings/
And there was great rejoicing in all their house because of the
healing of the young man which had taken place, more espe-
Fol. 24 a cially because he was the only son. And every | one who
•**-<^ heard marvelled exceedingly, and they glorified God and the
holy Archangel Gabriel, and the report [of the healing]
reached every one.
And on the morrow, which was Sunday, the man called his
son and gave unto him the six oboli and certain other gifts
of value, and he sent him to the city of Rome to present
them to the shrine of the holy Archangel Gabriel, according
to the vow which lie had made. And the young man took
them with gladness, and he put them in his [wallet] to go
to the shrine of the holy Archangel Gabriel. And having
journeyed on by himself until he drew nigh unto the city,
which was about three miles off, he came to a wood (or, forest)
of large trees and thick undergrowth through which it was
very difficult to travel. And behold, straightway a very fierce
lion rushed out of that dense forest, and with a roar sprang
Fol. 24 b upon the young man, | and leaped upon him, and digging his
AMJ^ teeth into his side dragged him away into the forest, wishing
to devour him. And the young man cried out in great
distress, saying, ' O my lord, thou Archangel Gabriel, help me
in this great distress, for thou knowest, O my lord, that my
father hath sent me to thy shrine to present these little gifts
to thy holy shrine, and then to return to my house, but
behold, I shall die through this lion.^ And at that very
moment, behold, the holy Archangel Gabriel came forth from
heaven, wearing a garb of light, and he took the young man
out of the mouth of the lion, and he made the Sign of the
Cross over his side, and healed him of the wound which the
lion had inflicted upon his |
[The remainder of the Encomium is wanting]
ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, ARCHBISHOP
OF ALEXANDRIA, ON SAINT MICHAEL
THE ARCHANGEL
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7021)
THE ENCOMIUM WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER, Foi. 2 «
WHO IS HONOURABLE IN EVERY RESPECT, APA 3:
THEODOSIUS/ ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE, PRO-
NOUNCED ON THE FESTIVAL OF THE HOLY
ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, WHICH IS THE TWELFTH
DAY OF THE MONTH ATHOR. HE RELATED ALSO
VERY MANY APHORISMS CONCERNING ALMS
AND OBLATIONS. HE SAID, ^T IS THE ARCH-
ANGEL MICHAEL WHO SERVETH EVERY ONE
WHO GIVETH ALMS, AND HE TAKETH THEIR
ALMS AND THEIR COMMEMORATION INTO THE
PRESENCE OF GOD, AND HE FULFILLETH ALL
THEIR PETITIONS ' ; AND HE SAID, ' THE CHEER-
FUL GIVER IS HE WHOM GOD LOVETH '.2 AND
HE DISCOURSED ALSO CONCERNING ALL THE
SAINTS WHO ARE [MENTIONED] IN THE SCRIP-
TURES, AND WHOM THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL
ASSISTED IN ALL THEIR TRIBULATIONS, AND
DELIVERED FROM ALL THEIR AFFLICTIONS. IN
THE PEACE OF GOD. BLESS US. AMEN.
I RECEIVE the first-fruits of the speech of my mouth from
the hand of Him Who shall give me consolation and en-
^ He ascended the patriarchal throne about a. d. 536.
2 2 Cor. ix. 7.
894 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Fol. 2 b couragement | in everything-, Who knoweth everything^
Si Who openeth the door of speech to those who seek Him^
Who giveth wisdom to the wise^ Who alloweth Himself to be
seen by every one that seeketh Him with benevolent eagerness.
Who is thisj except the Word of the Good Father^ Who is
broken in His Holy Body by my sinful hands^ Whose
precious Blood I pour out into the cup and administer unto
those who crave for it, my Lord and my God, Jesus the
Christ, the God and Saviour of us all ? He crieth out,
saying, 'Every one who asketh shall receive, and he who
seeketh shall find, and to him who knocketh it shall be
opened/ ^ And now I have seen the munificence of my
Lord with gladness, and I will go unto Him this day, and
I will ask that I may receive in large measure, and I will
knock so that He shall open unto me. But now, O thou who
art listening, and who lovest to be instructed, thou wilt say,
Fol^3 a ^What is this petition which thou wilt ask of Him | this day,
after what thou hast already received? Thou hast previously
uttered a Discourse on the New Moon, which is the beginning
of all the festivals of each year in the Lord. Similarly thou
hast already pronounced an Encomium on the life of him
than whom among those who were born of women none hath
arisen who is greater, the holy forerunner of our Lord Jesus
the Christ, and His kinsman, John the Baptist.^ And thou
now sayest, " I am going to ask for something else." O my
holy father, dost thou not know that moderation in ever^^thing
is good, and whether thou eatest, or whether thou drinkest, or
whether thou prayest, there must be moderation in everything,^
even according to what the master Paul saith, " The worship
of God in a sufficient degree is a great advantage (or profit) ?'"'^
And I will make answer unto thee straightway, O beloved
friend, saying, ' Right well doest thou in speaking, for thou
hast revealed friendly anxiety on my account. Nevertheless,
' Matt. vii. 7 ; Luke xi. 9, ^ jyi^tt, xi. 11 ; Luke vii. 28.
s Compare Phil. iv. 5, 6. * 1 Tim. iv. 8.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 895
I shall make bold to speak, even as did the "^ Friend of God "
who became the father of a multitude of nations^ namely, our
father Abraham the [ Patriarch, who said, Since I have already Fol. 3 &
once taken upon myself to speak to my Lord, I will speak 51
this time also.' ^ And even though it may be over [bold] on
my part to make myself equal imto him with whom God and
His angels sojourned, I will nevertheless make a j)etition unto
Him even thrice, and He will not repulse me, for this God is
the same God, and this Lord is the same Lord, and this
loving-kindness is the same, and it abideth for ever. Behold,
I will further prove to thy mind that it is God Who
hath commanded us to receive from His hand, and if it be
not so, why did ye ask me to bring into your midst on this
great festival to-day not only the whole world, but all the
heavens likewise ? Ye all cry out to me, whether small or
great, or male or female, saying, ' We beseech thee not to
defraud us of this great benefit, but to lead us to this great
festival this day. We wish to hold converse with him, and
to enjoy the honour of thy commemoration of him this day.
He it is who serveth on behalf of all of us before God, Who
sheweth compassion upon all mankind. He it is who is full
of mercy and loving-kindness towards | all the images of Fol. 4 a
God.-* Who is this? It is the great Archangel Michael, e
the Commander-in-Chief of the hosts of heaven.
I conjure you, O my beloved, my God-loving children, to
stretch out your hands to me this day to help me in this
great undertaking, lest, having set sail on this boundless sea,
I shall not be able to guide my little boat to land ; now ye
all know my poverty, and that I have not great stores laid up
in my barns. [Help me] to load up a great ship which shall
be able to sail over the sea, and to bear up under gales of
winds. But my cargo is a little one, and my boat is very
small, and I fear lest, when I have begun to sail my boat
^ Gen. xviii. 32.
896 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
with its carg-o out of this harbour into the next, it will
approach the quarter whence the winds blow, and the squalls
will capsize my boat, and hurl my cargo and myself into the
sea. And alas ! I know not how to swim and to save
even my own life. And assuredly every one will say, [if
I escape,] that I have found favour (i.e. been fortunate), for
the soul of man is better than the whole world filled with
money. For this very reason I am afraid to launch my boat
Fol. 4 6 on the sea, for I know that [my] boat is frail, | and that
^ I do not know how to swim, and that perhaps if I were to
set out I should not be able to return to shore in comfort.
And besides, even if I were able to endure all the dangers
and all the sufferings of the sea, I should not be able to bear
the ridicule, that is to say, the following words which men
would most assuredly cast at me, saying : ' O thou man, who
was it that compelled thee to attempt to do a piece of work
that was beyond thy power ? Since thou knowest that thou
art a wretched creature, set not thy hand to a task which is
wholly beyond thy capacity. Behold, there are large numbers
of shipping merchants who are well versed in the craft of
seamanship, and if thou hadst committed thy little freight to
them they would have traded with it, and thou wouldst have
had thy profit on the price of its sale ; and besides, thine own
boat would have been safe. And thOu dost not know hov/
to swim.'
Now I will shew you, O brethren, what manner of boat
mine is, and of what kind is the freight thereof, and
what I mean by [my ignorance of] swimming. My boat is
my sinful body, which I have never been able to steer
properly ; the freight, which is very insignificant, is the
blindness of my heart; the art of swimming, [which] I know
Fol. 5 a [not], is the knowledge of the Holy | Scriptures of which
% I have no [adequate] understanding. And [yet] ye compel
me this day to set my hand [to a task] which is beyond my
power, especially as ye have asked me to make a discourse
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 897
about the honourableness o£ this great and holy Archangel
Michael. Still more especially is this the case seeing that
Michael doth not belong to the earth as do we, and that he
is a denizen of the heavens and not a being of flesh like unto
ourselves. On the contrary, he is an angel of light, and 4
he is not a creature of the earth but of the Holy Spirit. He
is not a messenger of the earth who shall come to an end,
but he is a ministrant, a flame of fire. He is not an archon
who will perish, but an archangel in the heavens. He is not
an earthly Commander-in-Chief who will come to an end, and
whom the king can dismiss whensoever he pleaseth, but he is
the Commander-in-Chief of the hosts of heaven, and he shall
endure, with the King thereof, for ever. He is not one who
taketh counsel about souls to destroy them, but he is a
minister unto both souls and bodies at all times before God
the Creator. He maketh no accusation, but is a messenger of ^ol. 5 6
glad tidings unto every one. He is not a foe of man, but **
a friend that loveth the image of God. He is not an enemy
against us, but one who ensueth peace for every one. He is
not haughty (or, arrogant), but gracious, and all the qualities
of compassion of the Father abide in him. His arrival is not
announced unto the King, but he is wont to go before the
throne of his Lord with boldness, because of his being known
unto Him. His nde is not over one order [of angels] only,
but all orders of heaven are subject unto him, according to
the command of the Almighty. In short, his station is not
on the left hand, but he standeth on the right hand of God
at all times, and he taketh counsel for the salvation of man,
who is the image and likeness of the Living God.
And who is this being who is clothed with such great
honours as these, and with the glories that are never-ending ?
Hearken, and I will tell you. It is Michael, the great
archangel of the King of all the denizens of heaven, | and of Fol. 6 a
all the beings of earth, and all virtues befit him, that is to ^
say, Michael, the archangel of the hosts of heaven. And
3 M
898 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
who is this being on whom the King of kings bestoweth such
majestic rank and royal dignities as these ? It is Michael,
the governor of the kingdom. And who is this being to
whom the Great King giveth such great glories, and such
splendid consolations as these ? He hath girded him with
a girdle set with precious stones of great price, and hath
arrayed him in a glorious mantle, of the measure of the
majesty of which no man can describe, for it is immeasurably
superior to anything which man can compare with it. It is
Michael who contended against and seized the Enemy who
opposed his Lord, and chastised him. And who is this with
whom all the ranks of heaven rejoice when they have crowned
themselves with crowns ? It is Michael the archangel whom
God hath this day established to be the governor over all His
kingdom. And who is this being who giveth commands unto
the heavens, and they obey him ? It is Michael the arch-
Fol. 6 b angel, | who obeyed the word of his King, and cast out the
* Accuser who worked evil round about him. And who is this
being for whose sake the whole world standeth idle, and every
handicraftsman ceaseth work in order that they may cele-
brate his festival with great honour? It is Michael the arch-
angel, the comforter of the denizens of the heavens, and he
delivereth those who are on the earth, and bringeth them to
our God the Creator, in his love to-Wards us which is very
great.
But assuredly ye will say unto me, ' The denizens of the
heavens indeed celebrate the festival [of Michael] this day,
and they rejoice because God hath appointed over them their
Commander-in-Chief, but why should the beings of earth
rejoice in exactly the same manner ? And why should they
celebrate the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ? He is
not formed in exactly the same way as those who are upon
the earth. In his glory he is unable to stand upon the earth,
according to what is written in another place. For he is
a spirit, and he is [not] flesh. Michael is an incorporeal
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 899
being-, [ and no corporeal being is able to look upon him and Fol. 7 a
to abide his glory.' i^
And I will make answer to thee, and I will give thee
satisfactory proofs that it is most right for the beings of
earth to rejoice [over Michael]. Now the denizens of heaven
do not commit sin, and they have in them neither hatred,
nor envy, nor enmity, nor backbiting, nor murder, nor theft,
nor impurity, nor fornication, nor any evil quality whatsoever,
but they are holy, and they dwell in holiness and rest in
holiness, through Him that is exalted for ever. And they
celebrate an endless festival with Him at all times, because
there hath been cast out from them him that made accusations
against them, him that was the Enemy of Him that created
them, the Enemy of all righteousness, the Hater and the
Satan, that is to say, the Devil. Therefore this day do they
celebrate the festival of the archangel, for it was he who
fought and prevailed, and it was he who hum | bled the Fol. 7 h
haughty one speedily. And when he had made him helpless ife
he cast him out into a place from which there was no escape
on the earth. And the Archangel Michael did not [only defeat]
this [being] and set him down upon the earth, but he received
power from the Lord in such wise that he came down and
seized him, and bound him with fetters which cannot be
loosed. And he did not leave him merely bound on the earth,
but it is written that he cast him into the lake of fire, which
blazeth with flames of fire and sulphur (or, bitumen), wherein
he shall be kept until the day of the Great Judgement. For
if he had been left upon the earth no creature of flesh would
have been able to escape from his snare. But I think that
when it is said that he was cast down into the lake of fire,
and [into] the abyss, and [into] the darkness, it is [said so]
that thou mayest know the truth, for it is written, ' Those
who are in the heavens, and those who are on the earth, and Fol. 8«
those who are | below the earth.' And I say unto you that *^
3 M 2
900 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
from that time until this present he hath been punished in the
lake of fire.
Now thou wilt say unto me, ' O friend^ if the Devil is
fettered [as we read] in the Book of Job, why was he able to
inflict all these evils upon Job^ at the moment when the
angels of God were standing [near] ? ' Listen with attention
and I will shew you [why], not with my own words, but with
those that come unto me from another place, for it saith that
' The Devil taketh upon himself the form of an angel of
light.' 2 But if one [testimony] be not [sufficient for thee],
the Master Paul saith, *The messenger of Satan inflicteth
buff e tings vipon me, lest I become exalted above measure.^
And our Saviour said as He drove him away, ' Get thee behind
me, Satan,' and Scripture saith also that the Devil tempted |
Fol^ h Him.* And David also said, ' Let the Devil stand at his
'"^ right hand.^^ And the Apostle also saith in the Catholic
Epistle, ' From the beginning the Devil received disgrace, and
was a worker of sin.'^ I must not, however, tarry in [my]
discourse because of him who hateth our race, but hearken,
and I will describe [the matter to] you. When a king, or a
governor, or any one whatsoever who is under authority,
sendeth an order to one of his fortresses, those who go [to the
garrison] take great pains to carry out their orders, because it
is the business of the king upon whicfi they have come. And
they say, ' Let us perform the orders of the master, lest he
revile and abuse us.'' In precisely the same way is the exis-
tence of the evil with the good. However, at the moment
when the Devil was cast out of heaven, a multitude of angels
followed him ; now these were they who loved cursing, and
they '^ and they came to the end of their glorj'^, and
they were ^ Moreover, the Devil had meditated
Fol. 9 a so much upon his own greatness | in his heart that he dared
*^ to say concerning Him that created him, ' I will become like
1 Job i. 6-19. 2 2 Cor, xi. 14. ^ 2 Cor. xii. 7.
* Matt. iv. 1, 10, 5 ps, cix. 6. « 1 John iii. 8.
■^ Some words obliterated by damp. .
i
III
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 901
unto Him.^ And in his pride he set himself to appoint
certain orders of angels under his authority^ and to make
himself like unto his Lord. And straightway God sent His
great Archangel Michael, and he bound him in fetters and
placed him in a region of darkness under the earth, and those
who were in his following became devils along with him.
For this reason they are called by a name that indicateth
their close association with him, that is to say ' demon ', which
is ' devil ', and until this day they have assisted him in all his
evil deeds ; now in his pride he had massed armies under his
authority, and he made himself to be like unto his God. And
straightway God sent His great governor. His Archangel
Michael, [who] curtailed his power and placed him in a region
of darkness which was under the earth, together with those
who were in his following, even as it is written^ ' The [evil
ones], and the [wicked], and [the abominable], | and the Fol. 9 h
perverse.' -^ ic
Behold now, I have shewn thee, O friend, that the Devil
is fettered ; but the demons still perform his will, according
to his envy and his hatred towards us. But let the words of
the fable (or, legend) which we have just uttered concerning
these matters suffice us, and let us return to the consideration
of the victorious warrior bearing the crown of victory, the
mighty one, the greatest of the great masters of war, the
Commander-in-Chief of the armies of the heavens, who hath
made for us the heavens to be the table of his great festival,
which is spread for us this day in the heavens and on the
earth, according to the command of our Lord Jesus the
Christ. For He is One God and One Lord, and One King-
dom, which endureth [for ever], and which is the type of the
Holy Trinity, and is One substance with the Father, and the
Son, and the Holy Spirit, inseparable, unchangeable, indivisible,
incomprehensible, cannot be searched out, inscrutable. . • •
His power (?), ^ those who are in |
' Compare 1 Cor. v. 11. - Some words oblitei-ated by damp.
902 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Fol. 10 a the heavens, and those who are on the earth. And as for us,
^\ O my beloved, inasmuch as we know, O my beloved, that
great is the joy of this great feast which is spread for us this
day, let us also keep the feast which God and His angels are
celebrating in his honour. Let us array ourselves gloriously
within and without this day, and let us this day go into the
great banquet of the great warrior of the King of kings, the
holy Archangel Michael.
But ye will say, ' Since this is a royal banquet, is it not meet
that we should keep ourselves in the background until those
who are great nobles have been summoned first of all into the
hall of the King and of His Commander-in-Chief Michael,
and then for us to follow in after them ? ' Right well is it
that ye asked the question, O my beloved, for humility
exalteth and directeth rightly ; but come ye, follow me, for
the great nobles have already gone into the banquet with
Michael, and have taken their places. These are the nobles
who went in first of all, hearken ye attentively : Adam, and |
Fol. 10 h Seth and Abel, his sons. Enoch, and Methuselah, and Noah.
IH Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and Joseph his son. Moses,
and Aaron, and Joshua the son of Nun. Gideon, and Barak,
and Samson, and Jephthah. David, and Solomon, and Heze-
kiah, the righteous kings. Isaiah, and Jeremiah, and Ezekiel,
and the three holy men, and Elijah and Daniel, these great
j)rophets. Zacharias the priest and Jolin his son. The Twelve
Apostles. And Stephen the archdeacon. And the holy and
aged priest Simeon. And the martyrs and all the righteous.
And why should I speak [only] of the beings of earth, for
there are there the Lord in glory, and all the Hosts of
heaven, the Angels and the Archangels, the Chervibim and
the Seraphim, the Principalities and Powers, the Thrones and
Fol. 11 a Dominions ; and all these hosts | are there. And they
le ascribe glory unto God and unto His great and holy Arch-
angel Michael. Verily the great and holy men who have
lived upon earth feast with us, and I will enquire of them
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 903
concerning this great feast which is spread out for us this
clay throughout the whole world, and I know well that I my-
self shall rejoice with those who rejoice/ according to the
words of Paul the Apostle. And more than this, I will begin
first of all with our father of all mankind, whom God created
in His image and likeness, our father Adam, for I see that
he is the first at the feast this day in the place where those
who belong to the earth are reclining at meat. What shall
I, peradventure, be bold enough to say unto him ? I am
afraid and I tremble with awe. And behold, now, I observe
also that all those who are with him this day at this banquet
yield place to him, and I reckon myself among their number.
And though I be a sinner I will also give unto him joy (i. e.
congratulations) with my tongue in these words, saying,
' Hail, my holy father, lord ! Hail, thou father of my fathers
and j of all the men who have been and who shall be ! ' And Fol. il b
if I give unto him these three congratulations, which are ^
appropriate to his glory, assuredly he will cry out like
a father to his son, saying, ' My son, come thou and rejoice
with me at this great banquet this day.' And finding
freedom of speech before him I ask him, saying, ' My lord
father, art thou not he whom God formed with His own
hand ? And did He not fill thee with the glory of His own
image and likeness ? Art thou not he concerning whom God
[spake] unto all His hosts in heaven, saying, " Come ye, and
worship the work of My hands, My image and My likeness ?" '
And Adam answereth and saith, ' Yea, my son, I am indeed
he to whom all these things have happened.' And I make
answer to him also, and I say unto him, ' My lord father,
did not all these things take place, that is to say, that all
the angels bowed down in homage before thee with the
exception of one only and his host ? ' And Adam [answereth
and saith], ' Yea, | my Lord made everything subject unto Fol. 12 a
' Rom. xii. 15.
904 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
me when He placed me in the Paradise.' And I make bold
and say unto him, ' Why art thou at this banquet this day ?
The angels are not more exalted than thyself, [for] thou art
the likeness and the complete image of God.'
Adam saith, ' Hearken unto me, O my son, and I will
inform thee concerning [my] honour at this great banquet
this day, for I have more knowledge than thou, and I was
present when these things happened. At the time when
[my] Lord and my God and my Creator made me in His own
likeness and image He fashioned me splendidly. He breathed
into my face a breath of life. He set me upon an exceedingly
glorious throne, and He commanded all the hosts of heaven
who were in truth under His power, saying, " Come ye, and
worship the work of My hands. My likeness and My image.''
And there was there [a hateful being], who was of the earlier
Fol. 12 b creation, that is to say, Satanael, | who is called the Devil,
[r]£» and he was an archangel. Furthermore, when the command
had issued from the mouth of God, Michael, the archangel,
who was one of the Seven Archangels, and his host came and
worshipped first of all God our King, Jesus the Christ, and
afterwards they worshipped me ; and they answered and said,
*' We worship Thee, O God the Creator of the Universe, and
we worship the work of Thy hands. Thy likeness and Thy
exact image." And afterwards Galjriel the archangel and
his host came, and they bowed low in homage even as did
Michael, and so likewise did all the hosts of angels, each rank
in its proper order. Finally the Master said unto that
Mastema, the interpretation of which is " hater ", ^' Come
thou also, and worship the work of My hands, which I have
fashioned in Mine own likeness and image, even as have
thy companions all the other ministrants." And Satanael
Fol. 13 a answered | boldly and said, '^ There is no rank under Thine
[kc»] which is superior to mine. Thine own alone excepted. And
besides, I am in glory, and I am [of] the first creation, and
shall I come and worship a thing of earth ? Far be it from
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 905
Thee to make me worship this thing ! On the contrary, it is
he who should worship me, for I existed before he was/'
'And the compassionate God said unto him, " Satanael,
hearken unto Me ! I am thy Lord, I am thy Creator. Come
now, and worship the work of My hands/' And the
Mastema said, " Far be it from me ! Neither myself nor
any of my legion will do so. Far be it from us to worship
that which is inferior to us ! Moreover, we are beings of
spirit, but this creature is of the earth, and we will not
worship him.'' And God spake unto him the third time,
saying, " O thou who dost belong to My first creation, was
it not I Who appointed thee to be a general under My
authority, and made My angels | subject unto thee in this Fol. 13 b
place? Wouldst thou now set in revolt My kingdom? [k*x]
Would st thou now display disobedience, which shall be [an
example] for ever ? Wouldst thou now make foolish servants
to rise \\^ against their masters ? Wouldst thou now point out
the way to disobedience, O Mastema? Art thou not My
servant ? Am I not thy Lord ? Have I not the power to cast
thee away from before My face, and to take away from thee
thy great glory, O thou with whom there is no equal in all
My kingdom except Myself, and My Father, and the Holy
Spirit ? Now hearken unto Me, Come thou and worship My
clay." And that boastful and envious being said unto Him
unto Whom all Creation is in subjection, '^ Far be it from me
for ever to worship two Lords ! I and all my host will never
do so, especially since, besides Thyself, there is no one greater
than myself in all the kingdom of heaven. And if I should
be willing to do so, | I should not be able to make my host Fol. u «
do so, for they worship me only.^ Far be it from me to ^^
worship a being who is inferior to myself ! "
'And straightway God was angry, and He commanded
a mighty Cherubim {nc), who smote him and reduced him to
1 Eendering doubtful.
906 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
helplessness. And He ordered Michael to take away from
him his sceptre, and his crown, and his staff which was of
lig-ht, and his girdle of sapphire, and He removed from him
all his glory, and He gave him a staff of darkness, and. He
expelled all those who were with him from His kingdom.
And Michael did everything which he had been commanded
to do, and he seized him, and he broke him by his power, and
he cast him and all those who were with him forth from
heaven. And the Good God cried out unto Michael when
He saw the archangel's good will and compassion towards His
clay, and said unto him as he stood in the midst of all the
hosts of the heavens, '^ Michael " [now the interpretation of
this name is] the ^strength of £1', "come, O My holy general
Fol. 14 b Michael. Come, O thou who hast | contended and prevailed.
^^ Come unto Me, O Michael, thou minister of the commands of
thy King. For behold, I know thy desire towards Me, and
towards all My created beings, and I also will make straight
My desire towards thee. And thy mouth shall be opened,
O Michael, and thou shalt receive all My loving-kindnesses
within thee, so that thou mayest continue to make supplica-
tion unto Me at all times on behalf of My likeness and My
image, and I will shew mercy unto them. For I know that the
Mastema will fight against My created being, wishing to cast
him away from Me even as I cast Mastema forth from My
kingdom. But behold, I entrust My created beings unto thee
so that thou mayest deliver them from his snares. And thou
shalt entreat Me on their behalf when they shall commit sin,
for I am long-suffering. Behold, O Michael, I appoint thee
this day to be the General-in-Chief of all the hosts of the
Fol. 15 a heavens, and with the exception of Myself, | and My Father,
K'^ and the Holy Spirit, among all the ranks of angels which are
in the heavens there is none so great as thou, O thou General-
in-Chief Michael. Come, stand thou at My right hand, and
strengthen thou My throne at all times, and thou shalt command
all the hosts in the heavens, and they shall obey thee in every-
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 907
things O Michael. It is thou who shalt teach all the ranks
of angels in the heavens to serve thee with integrity, O Michael,
the object of [My] boasting, thou rectitude of My kingdom.
Come, lift up thy head which thou didst bow low, and with
which thou didst worship My created being, and I will put
upon it this great crown, which I removed from the head of
the Enemy. Stretch out thy [right] hand, and receive the
staff of office, and thou shalt be Commander-in-Chief in the
place of the Accuser of shame. O Michael, stretch out thy
left hand and receive this mighty armour, and be thou prepared
to fight against | the enemies of thy King. O Michael, take Fol- 15 b
the girdle of sapphire, and [gird it] about thy loins, so that *^M
when those who are waging war against thy Lord see thee
they may be quickly overcome. Open thou thy mouth, O My
minister, and receive strength, so that thy word may become
like the sound of the roar of a multitude. Come, array thyself
in My glory, O Michael, so that thou mayest teach every one
to glorify Me. Behold, I know, O Michael, all thy desire
towards My clay, come now, and serve Me during the whole
life of My image. Behold now, thou seest that Adam is
alone and that he hath no one with him of his own kind, but
behold, I have placed a mark on his side which shall become
a being like unto himself. And since, O Michael, I have
said. It is not good for man to remain alone, ^ let us make
for him a helper of his own kind, O Michael the helper, and
she shall be of the same kind as himself at the moment when
I fashioned him, before | I bring her unto him. O Michael, Fol. 16 a
if I had created Adam and made him to remain by himself, Ke
it would have been unnecessary for Me to have planted the
Paradise. O Michael thou Archangel, all this world which
is beneath My throne I will make to be inhabited by the
likeness of Adam, that is to say, by My image. And now,
O Michael, I have appointed thee to be the steward of my
1 Gen. ii. 18.
908 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
kingdom^ so that thoii mayest minister compassionately nnto
My clay. O Michael, the whole of the race of Adam shall
know God through thee, O Michael, thou Commander-in-
Chief of My kingdom. Thou, Michael, art the governor of
the denizens of heaven, and also of the beings of the earth.
O Michael, thou art the sweet-smelling savour at the moment
of the Holy Sacrifice, and thou, O Michael, art he who shall
jjresent the Offering on behalf of the whole race of the sons
of Adam. Very many things shall arise through the sons of
Adam, and thou, O Michael, art he who shall make supplica-
tion unto Me on their behalf and I will forgive them. The
Fol. 16 b sons of the race of Adam | shall blaspheme Me through him
A that shall lead them astray, but I will forgive them through
thy supplication, O Michael." And when the Lord had said
all these things unto Michael, He stretched out His hand,
and put upon MichaeFs head the crown, and He made him
an archangel. And he set upon it three seals in the form of
the Holy Trinity, and the similitude of His image was upon
the seals, so that the Archangel Michael might continue to
invoke God at all times on behalf of His image, that is to
say, of myself. For this reason I, your father Adam, have
come to the banquet of Michael.^
And thou, O Abel, the righteous man, the little sinless
child, I entreat thee also [to tell me/ why thou art rejoicing]
at this great festival this day, which is the festival of the
holy Archangel Michael. Abel saith, ' I rejoice because he
whose festival we celebrate this day was [the angel] who
made supplication [to God] on behalf of my father and my
mother, and God forgave them their transgressions, and it
Fol. 17 a was he who took | my gifts up to God, Who received my
\d^ sacrifice from me, and Who paid not attention [to that of
my brother, because he brought it not] with a right heart.
Therefore do I rejoice this day.'
And I see thee, Seth, this day, and I see that thou art
rejoicing at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 909
[Why dost thou rejoice ?] Seth saith, ' 1 am rejoicing
because, when Kaein (Cain) had slain Abel my brother, God
g-ave me as a gift to my parents. And my mother could not
find milk to suckle me, for she had ceased to produce any
on account of her grief for my brother Abel. But the holy
Archangel Michael gave me every kind of spiritual food from
heaven. Therefore do I rejoice this day.'
O Enoch, thou righteous man whom God removed from
[the earth], wherefore art thou present at this great festival
this day, which is the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ?
The righteous man saith, ' I am rejoicing because it is I who
write with my own hands in the register the sins, and the
wickednesses, and the good deeds which are committed in the
whole world. And the holy Archangel Michael taketh them
into the presence of God, and presenteth unto Him the good
deeds, and for the bad deeds he maketh supplication unto
Him, and He forgiveth those who belong to my race. For
this reason I rejoice this day.'
O Methuselah, thou righteous old man, who didst wax
exceedingly old in days, is not thy joy this day genuine, for
I see that thou art very glorious | in the midst of this banquet foI. 17 &
this day? Methuselah saith, 'Wherefore should I not rejoice? ^^
I am the eighth from Adam. The Archangel Michael took
my prayer up to God, and He bestowed upon me so long
a life that my age and my years exceeded those of our father
Adam by thirty-nine years.^ Therefore do I rejoice this day."
O Noah, thou righteous man, I see that thou art rejoicing
this day. Noah saith, ' Hearken, wherefore should I not
rejoice and be glad? For when God was wroth, [and wished]
to destroy the world. He put me, and my wife, and my chil-
dren, and all the creatures that move on the earth, into the
Ark, and shut the door of the Ark. And the cataracts of the
heavens and of the earth were opened, and they surrounded
' Gen. V. 4, 27.
910 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
us for forty days and forty nights, and we saw neither sun, nor
moon, nor star. But the holy Archangel Michael acted as
steersman for us and the Ark, and he continued to make
supplication to God until the waters diminished, and [the
land] that was dry appeared, and I and those who were with
Fol, 18 a 1^6 were j delivered. Therefore do I rejoice this day/
^^ And dost thou, O thou patriarch Abraham, rejoice this
day at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ? ' Yea,'
saith Abraham, ' I do rejoice this day ; for I am the first
man with whom Michael, and my Lord, and his fellow Arch-
angel Gabriel became friends. And Michael made supplica-
tion to God on my behalf, and He gave me my son Isaac.
And I ate with him — would that I had been worthy ! — under
the tree of Mabre (Mamre). Therefore do I rejoice this day."
And thou, Isaac, thou righteous man, thou son of a holy
promise, the holy sacrifice which was accepted by the living
God, why art thou so splendidly arrayed at the festival of the
holy Archangel INIichael ? Isaac saith, ' I am arrayed thus
gloriously because I was the only son of my father and
my mother. My mother was a barren woman, and she had
no child except myself, neither did she give birth to any
child after me. My father bound my hands and my feet,
and offered me up on a stone [which was set] upon a desert
mountain. I saw with my eyes the sacrificial knife in the
hand of my father as he was about to drive it into me, when
straightway the Archangel Michael came, and snatched the
sacrificial knife from the hand of my father, and he provided
Fol. 18 6^ sheep for the offering in my stead, | and my sacrifice was
^^ completed. Therefore do I rejoice this day.'
And thou, O patriarch Jacob, who prevailedst with God, and
wast a mighty one with men, dost thou also rejoice this day
at the festival of the Archangel Michael ? Jacob saith, ' I
rejoice exceedingly this day, because when my brother Esau
pursued me to slay me I departed to Mesopotamia of Syria to
the feet of Laban. And Michael came to me, and appor-
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 911
tioned to me [my wages from the cattle], and blessed me, and
my children, and my wives, and because of this Israel took
I the name from me. Therefore do I rejoice this day/
And thou, O Josej)h, thou righteous man, thou man of
understanding, who wast envied [by thy brethren], what
art thou doing- in this place this day ? Dost thou rejoice at
the festival of the Archangel Michael ? Joseph the righteous
man saith, ' Verily I am right in rejoicing this day. For
when my brethren, who were envious of me, sold me into
a strange land, and when I became a miserable outcast, and
was without friends in my great tribulations, the Archangel
Michael came to me, and delivered me, and made me king.
Therefore do I rejoice this day.'
O Moses, and Aaron, and Joshua, | the son of Nun, why Fol. 19 «
do ye rejoice so greatly at the festival of the Archangel ^e
Michael ? The saints say, ' The festival assuredly belongeth
unto us, and we rejoice therein, for it was Michael who
walked with us and with his people, and who captured our
enemies, and guided us into the land of promise. Therefore
do we rejoice this day.'
And thee also, O Gideon, do I see rejoicing at the banquet
of Michael? Gideon saith, 'I rejoice this day because it was
Michael who came to me, and filled me with his power, and
went and crushed Midian, and delivered my people.'
O Manoah, and Anna thy wife, how great is your joy this
day ! And the judges say, ' Because we were barren from our
youth, and had no children, we continued to pray and to offer
up offerings to God, that they might be a memorial for us ;
and God gave us Samson, the strong man, and our son also
rejoiceth with us this day.'
And thee, O David, thou father of the Christ according to
the flesh, thou righteous king, do I see this day striking a ten-
stringed harp of the spirit at the banquet of Michael ? * |
^ The words Kd>\ei Jxml6\ e po«| iinbo-y, ' calling me to him this
day,' make no sense here.
912 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Fol. 19 b David saith, ' Yea, I do rejoice, and I am arrayed in rich
'\^ apparel, because all the verses of the words of God and His
Words are [inscribed] upon the tablet of my heart, and the
verse which is appropriate to this festival is this : The angel
of God campeth round about those who fear Him and
delivereth them.^ Therefore do I rejoice this da,y.'
Solomon, thou wise man, dost not thou rejoice this day in
the joy of the holy Archangel Michael ? Solomon saith,
' Yea, I do rejoice this day, for it was Michael the archangel
who stood by my side from my youth up, and he made peace
to be in my da.ys, and he took my prayer up to God, and
I builded His house.'
Hezekiah, thou righteous king, dost thou rejoice this day
at the festival of Michael, the Commander-in-Chief ? Heze-
kiah saith, ' Yea, I do rejoice, for when the Assyrians camped
round about me and my people, Michael the archangel went
and crushed them by night. And their number amounted to
eighteen and a half times ten thousand men, and I and my
people were delivered. Therefore do I rejoice this day.'
O Isaiah, thou great Prophet, hast thou occasion for rejoicing
Fol. 20 a at the festival of the Archangel Michael ? | Isaiah saith,
\'7 ' This is the occasion of my joy : Through all the revilings
and abuse which were heaped upon me by Manasseh and
those who were with him, it was Mifchael who stood by my
side, and it was he who gave me strength to endure even up
to the point when they sawed me down in twain with a wood-
saw. Therefore do I rejoice this day, O my holy father.'
And do I see thee also this day, O thou holy man Jeremiah,
with thy great lamp of light, rejoicing at the festival of the
Archangel Michael ? Jeremiah saith, ' Yea, I do rejoice
greatly this day, because I passed seven years in captivity
with my people, and the holy Archangel Michael made sup-
plication [on my behalf] unto Him that liveth for ever, and
^ Ps. xxxiv. 7.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 913
He put mercy into the hearts of the Babylonian men, and
tliey set me free, and I returned to Jerusalem with my people.
Therefore do I rejoice this day/
Come, Ezekiel the Prophet, and shew us what is the reason
that thou dost leap with joy and boldness at the festival this
day of the holy Archangel Michael. Ezekiel saith, ' I leap
and I rejoice [this day] because it was Michael, the great
archang-el, who brought unto me the roll of the books, and
he commanded me, and I ate it, and the prophecies were
revealed unto me. | Therefore do I rejoice this day.' Pol. 20 h
And, O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, peradventure ye are Xh
rejoicing this day at the festival of the holy Archangel
Michael ? ^ Yea,^ say the three holy saints, ' we rejoice and
are glad because it was he, whose festival we are celebrating
this day, who came into the midst of the blazing fiery furnace
and quenched the flames for us, and he made the king to
believe in God. Our martyrdom was completed, and we
rejoice this day at this great festival.'
[And thou Daniel,] I think that thou art rejoicing exceed-
ingly, and what kind of joy is thine ? Daniel saith, ' Neither
once is it, nor twice, that I have seen Michael, who is the
governor in very truth. And at the moment when I was cast
into the den of lions, it was the Commander-in-Chief, Michael,
who came to us, and shut the mouths of the lions. Therefore
do I rejoice this day.'
O ye Twelve Apostles, do ye rejoice this day at this great
festival, and are ye rejoicing greatly ? They say, ' We do
rejoice, for after the great sorrow which came upon us at the
time when they crucified our Lord Jesus the Christ, and we
hid ourselves through fear of the Jews, Mary | the Virgin Fol. 21 a
came and informed us, saying, I and those who were with me \q
went to see the tomb at the break of day on the first day of
the week, and we found the holy Archangel Michael. He
had rolled away the stone, and was sitting upon it, and
he gave us the good news, " The Lord hath risen." Therefore
do we rejoice this day.'
3 N
914 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
And thou, O holy priest Zacharias, and John thy son, do ye
rejoice at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ? The
holy men say, 'We rejoice because the holy archangel was
appointed to be Commander-in-Chief, and I am priest unto
him, and my son John is the son of Elisabeth the kinswoman
of Mary ; and the mother of Jesus is my kinswoman, according
to the flesh. Therefore do I rejoice this day.'
And thou Stephen, thou archdeacon and protomartyr, dost
thou rejoice this day at the festival of the Archangel Michael?
Stephen saith, ' Yea, my joy is great. For when they were
stoning me, I lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and I saw
the heavens open, and I saw the Archangel Michael and all
his angels, and they were making supplication on my behalf.
And I saw Jesus standing by the right hand of God the
Father. Therefore do I rejoice this day.'
O all ye Martyrs and Righteous, do ye rejoice at the ]
Fol. 211) festival of Michael this day? The saints say, 'Yea, verily,
AA we do rejoice this day because in all the tribulations that
came upon us, and in all the tortures which they inflicted
upon us, it was the Archangel Michael who gave us strength,
and we bore them until at length we completed our strife ;
and we received great honours because of him. Therefore
do we rejoice this day.'
O all ye orders of angels who are in the heavens, do ye
rejoice this day with us at the festival of the holy Archangel
Michael ? They say, ' Yea, all joy is ours because on the day
when our Creator rebuked the Proud One, He set us at the
feet of the Humble One, the great and holy Archangel Michael.
Therefore do we rejoice this day.'
Verily, O my beloved, great is the honour of this great
feast which is spread out for us this day, not only upon earth,
but in the heavens also. Now therefore, O [my] listeners,
who love instruction, let us hasten to betake ourselves to the
feast of the Archangel Michael, so that we ourselves may
partake of the multitude of good things that shall be laid out
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 915
before us and before all the saints whose names we have
enumerated. Perhaps, O my beloved, if we dare to go into
the banquet of the Commander-in-Chief, and we are not
arrayed in | rich apparel, and we enter in [dressed] in mean Fol. 22 a
attire, with our bodies full of imperfections, we shall find ••SeT
ourselves in a state of shame among- those who wear theii*
rich garments draped about them. And they will thrust us
away so that we may not approach them, and so that they
may not be defiled by us, and after looking upon us with
looks of disgust and contempt they will betake themselves
to casting us forth [from the hall]. And assuredly those who
are arrayed in splendid attire will reproach us with words of
abuse as follows : ^ O ye fools of men, are ye not ashamed
to be in this state ? And if ye are not ashamed, are ye not
afraid of Him Who is the King in truth, the Christ, and of
His holy Archangel Michael ? Is it possible that ye do not
know unto Whom this hall belongeth, and whose banquet
this is? If ye do not, then learn that the hall belongeth
to the King, and the banquet is that of the holy Archangel
Michael, who conquered in the war in the presence of his
Lord, Who, because of his valour, hath bestowed upon him
all these honours. Verily, I am stricken with wonder that
ye were so bold as to come into the inner hall, and especially
so seeing that your bodies are uncovered. Have ye never
heard Him say, " Come not into My marriage chamber |
without being arrayed in the wedding garment ? " Have Fol. 22 h
ye not heard Him [speak] concerning the man who was so xxib
bold as to go therein dressed in mean apparel, like unto your
own? Ye know well what happened unto him, for it is
written. He made them bind his hands and his feet, and he
cast him out into the outer darkness, where there is weeping
and the gnashing of teeth.' ^
Now therefore, O brethren, rise up and withdraw yourselves
' Matt. xxii. 13.
3n2
916 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
into the outer hall, a little way from the door, so that when
our Lord the King cometh in with His holy archangel we
may make supplication unto him. Perad venture he will
shew a little mercy unto us, even as he doth unto those others
who beg for alms at the door of the hall, for the archangel
is compassionate, and if ye shall keep the festival in his
honour he will never forsake you ia any matter whatsoever.
But take heed to your outward apparel, and do not let them
find us in an unprepared state in the midst of this festival
this day, so that we may not depart to the sufferings of the
others. Behold, I have told you, and ye have heard, O my
beloved, the rebukes which these men suffered, more esj)ecially
[because] they were men [like unto themselves] who spake
Fol. 23 a unto them, and not God. | But perhaps one will say unto
SJc* me, 'What kind of mean garments are these to which ye
refer, and what are these imperfections of the body ? There
is no respect of persons with God, and God doth not care
more for the rich man than the poor man. Cannot I wear
what I like ? No man wisheth to receive an insult.^
O my beloved, the matter is not in this wise at all. Far
be it from us to cause any man to say that God is a respecter
of persons, or that He hath more pleasure in a rich man than
in a poor man. Hearken, and I will tell thee what is goodly
and what is mean apparel. When thou goest to enter into
the banquet of Michael, anoint thy head, and wash thy face,
and east away from thee hypocrisy, and thou wilt do what
is very useful for thyself. When they invite thee to the
banquet of Michael, cleanse thy heart wholly from every kind
of wickedness, and cast away from thee backbiting gossip,
and thine apparel shall be splendid, and thou shalt rejoice,
and shalt do very well for thyself. When thou goest into
the church of God, that is to say, into the house of Michael,
strip off thyself fornication and every kind of foul passion,
and array thyself in gentleness, and in purity, and in
righteousness. And thou shalt go into the hall with joy.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 917
and thou shalt keep the feast with the holy Archangel
Michael. When they summon | thee to the wedding of the Fol. 23 &
King and His great general^ let thine alms and thy charities Ai'x
open for thee the door of the bride-chamber ; and the things
which thou shalt give thou shalt find tenfold on thy table.
If thou wishest to glorify Michael, the King's Commander-
in-Chief, let the widows and the orphans come away from
thee with their faces joyful, and their hearts happy, and
arrayed in apparel according to thy ability. And I say unto
thee that thy gift shall be great before God and the holy
Archangel Michael. If thou wishest to go into the banquet
of Michael joyfully, receive strangers into thy house on the
festival of the Archangel Michael, and do thou acts of
kindness unto them, and Michael shall come forth with joy,
and shall take thee into the hall of his King in peace. If
any man maketh supplication unto thee, and asketh thee for
something in the name of Michael, refuse not to give it unto
him. I tell thee, O my beloved, that whatsoever thou shalt
give to men, Michael shall take into his hands and pre-
sent before God on thy behalf, and He shall reward thee
twofold I upon earth in everything, and God shall shewpol.24a
mercy unto thee in His kingdom, for it is written, ' Mercy ju[e
shall enable a man to triumph over judgement,'^ and again,
' Shew mercy, and mercy shall be shewn unto you.'' ^ If thou
shalt continue to keep the festival of the holy Archangel
Michael once each month, that is to say, on the twelfth day,
the day on which it is celebrated, and thou shalt keep in
remembrance his offering, and an oblation, and an act of
service, according to thine ability, the archangel shall continue
to make supplication to God on thy behalf at all times, and
he shall bestow upon thee everything of which thou hast
need, as the thought thereof ariseth in thy mind.
But perhaps there is some one who will say unto me,
1 Jas. ii. 13. =* Matt. v. 7.
918 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
' If I must g-ive alms and oblations I will give them to God,
Michael is not God that I should offer up sacrifices unto him.
There is no god except the God of heaven, the Father, and
the Son, and the Holy Spirit/ And I on my part will make
answer unto thee, saying, Thou speakest well ; a faithful
man indeed is he whose faith is right towards his Lord.
But hearken, and I will tell thee. Let us take the case of
a king who hath taken possession of a certain (?) country,
and who hath a vast number of soldiers (or, armies) with
Fol. 24 b him ; wilt not thou find among all these hosts one man | who
-M.C is superior to all the rest, even though the king is over them
all ? And if it happen that the king hath an affection for
some individual among these royal troops he will bestow
upon him honours and possessions. And these will not be
given unto him because of the troop of which he is a member,
but they will be bestowed upon him because the king knoweth
well that his company is mighty. And he hath power to
approach the king at all times, and he is able to deliver him
from every [evil] thing, and from every danger, and he is such
a valuable member of his body-guard that other folk find
favour through [him]. And thus it is with every man who
giveth alms and oblations unto God on the day of Michael ;
for the archangel taketh the sacrifices and gifts from his hands,
and presenteth them unto God as a sweet-smelling savour,
and he receiveth commands from God concerning these men,
and he prepareth for them a multitude of good things, and
he offereth them up before God as acceptable gifts, and they
escape punishment for ever. Furthermore, if ye wish to know
what things men give as alms and oblations to God on the
day of the holy Archangel Michael, and how he is wont to
Fol. 25 a minister | unto them whilst they are in the world, listen to
»A\ the following great and wonder-worthy history which re-
doundeth to the glory of God and of His holy Archangel
Michael.
There was a certain righteous man who was a lover of God,
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 919
and who loved to give alms, and he lived in close agreement
with his wife, who was a prudent and pious woman, and who
was as wholly devoted to works of charity and almsgiving as
was her husband. And these two people were devoted fol-
lowers of the holy Archangel Michael ; now the name of the
man was Dorotheus, and the name of his wife was Theopiste.
And from the time when they were married — now both of
them were still quite yoving — they had each possessed a large
and certain income, which had descended to them from their
parents, and they possessed flocks and herds, and also other
necessary goods of this world. And these two people observed
a good custom in respect of the holy Archangel Michael on
the twelfth day of each month. When the twelfth day was
drawing nigh they prepared offerings on the eleventh day of
each month, and on the morning of the | twelfth day, at Fol. 25 b
daybreak, they used to send their first-fruits and their offerings **•**
with gladness to the shrine of the holy Archangel Michael.
And afterwards they used to kill a sheep, and stew the meat
thereof with pot-herbs in a cooking pot, and they baked as
much bread as was likely to be required. And when they
had made an end of these preparations they would receive the
Holy Mysteries, and then they would summon every needy
person whom they could find and bring him into their house,
and the blind, and the halt, and the widows, and the orphans,
and the strangers (i. e. pilgrims), and every one whom they
could find. And when they had brought them into their
houses they would stand by them, and both Dorotheus and
Theopiste would minister unto their wants until they had
eaten, and then they gave them wine in abundance. And
when the [guests] saw fit to come out they would anoint
their heads with oil, and set them on their way with joy,
saying, ' Depart ye in peace, O beloved brethren, for we esteem
your coming unto us as a great act of grace.'' And these
things they did on the twelfth day of each month, until at
length the sweet savour of their alms and charities entered
920 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Fol. 26 a into the presence of God | in the heavens, and every man
**-^ glorified them in their turn because of their excellent disposi-
tions. And they hid their virtues entirely, and sought not for
any glory from men ; on the contrary, all their hope was in
God and in the Archangel Michael.
And it came to pass that after they had acted in this
manner for a very long time God gave the command for a
cessation ^ to take place, and He prevented the waters [of the
river] from coming upon the land, in order to admonish the
children of men concerning their sins. Moreover, He made
this to happen in the country for three successive years, and
at length there was exceedingly great distress in the land of
Egypt ; and those who lived there forgot wholly the former
abundance (or, plenty) of Egypt,^ even as it is written.
Furthermore, multitudes of men and cattle died because the
waters did not come upon the land for three successive
years. And this holy man and his wife did not cease to do
that which they had been in the habit of doing every month,
and they made supplication unto God and unto His holy
Archangel Michael, saying, ^ Let not cease [materials for]
thy gift and thy offering in the hands of thy servants.' And
thus were they when they themselves began to be in want,
Fol. 26 b and a very large number | of their beasts died. In brief, they
K had passed through the second year {of scarcity], and they
entered upon the third year, and everything which they had
came to an end, and all their sheep died one after the other.
And the pious and believing man said unto his wife, ' My
sister, bestir thyself, for to-morrow will be the twelfth day
of the month Paone,^ and let us take care to prepare the
offering. Let us kill the sheep and celebrate the festival of
the holy Archangel Michael, for if we die we belong unto
God, and if we live we belong unto God.' And she said unto
him, ' As the lord my brother liveth, this duty hath been
M. e. a low Nile. 2 Qen. xli. 30, 31.
* Paone = May 26-June 24.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 921
present in my mind for the last two clays, but I found no
opportunity to ask thee about it. See what hath happened
unto us. I rejoice greatly this day that thou hast not for-
gotten the sacrifice of God ; do, O my brother, according to
what thou say est.'' And Dorotheus rose up early in the
morning on the twelfth day of the month of Paone^ and they
performed all their service; but of their former abundance
they had no remains whatsoever, and there was nothing at all
left them except a little bread and a very small | quantity of Fol. 27 a
wine. And all the apparel which they had were the gar- IT^
ments wherein they partook of the Sacrament, and in these
they returned thanks unto God and the holy Archangel
Michael.
And they prayed and blessed God by day and by night
with tears, saying, ' O holy Archangel Michael, entreat thou
God on our behalf, and beseech Him to open His hand for
us for blessing, so that there may not cease from us the hope
of thy alms and sacrifice which we give in thy name. O
Michael, thou great and holy archangel, thou knowest well
our heart and our good will towards thee, and that we have
no protection whatsoever except thine. Thou hast been our
protector from our earliest youth until this present, and thou
hast ministered on our behalf before God our King. And
now, we beseech thee, O our good guardian Michael, if it be
that this great sorrow of heart is really to continue with us
to our death, notwithstanding these agreements which we have
established with thee and with God not to make to cease thy
sacrifices and thy oblations, then let thy goodness intercede
for all the likenesses (or, images) of God, and do thou perform
this great favour for us. | Entreat thou God, the King of Fol. 27 b
kings, on our behalf, so that He may shew mercy unto us, n6
and remove us from this life, even as He hath removed all our
fathers. For behold, O our protector, thou seest the misery
that hath come upon us. But all these things have come
upon us in return for our sins. And it is far better for us to
922 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
die than to forget thy sacrifice and thy offering-. For poverty
is very many times worse than [death], because it maketh those
who are suffering from it to deny out of sheer fear the Name
of Him Who created them. And now, also, we cast ourselves
down before thee, O thou holy Commander-in-Chief Michael ;
forget not thou us, [for] we are thy servants. For we know
well that thou dost go into the presence of the King at all
times, and that thou art never afar off from those who call
upon thee, and that thou dost draw nigh unto them, as it is
written, ' The angel of the Lord encampeth round about those
who fear Him, and delivereth them.' ^ And he saith in another
place, ' He sheweth mercy, and he giveth all the day long.' ^
Behold then, O thou ministrant Michael, thou seest that all
Fol. 28 a our necessity resteth upon us, | and that we have no words to
wi:* utter with the exception of these, " We are utterly destitute ;
help us, O God our Saviour, and relieve us for the glory of
Thy Name." And there is yet one other thing which we
must say with thanksgiving : It is the Lord Who gave, it is
the Lord Who hath taken away ; what hath come to pass
is that which hath pleased the Lord. Blessed be the Name
of the Lord for ever ! ^ Amen.'
And when the holy man and woman had said these things,
they continued in supplication to God and to His holy Arch-
angel Michael from the twelfth day of the month Paope to
the ninth hour of the twelfth day of the month Athor, which
is [the day of] the great festival of the holy Archangel
Michael. And when the morning had come — now the time
for their making ready the offering was from the evening of
the eleventh day, and they had always been in the habit of
preparing it early in the festival — the holy and truly believing
man went to his wife, and said unto her in humility and
shamefacedness of heart, 'My sister, what art thou doing
sitting: down? Knowest thou not what kind of a festival
't>
1 Ps. xxxiv. 7. - Compare Jas. i. 5. ^ Job i. 21.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 923
it is to-morrow ? Do not, O my sister, forget our good
custom, and do not let the remembrance of the holy Arch-
angel Michael | cease from thy heart. Do not, my sister, do FoI. 28 b
not, I say, fall into despair and abandon hope/ Hearken ivi
now to the words of consolation which this blessed woman
addressed to her husband with understanding. She said unto
him, ^ Right well is it that thou hast come, O my lord
brother ! Right well is it that thou hast come hither to
me now with the comfort of our wealth, that is to say, the
joy of our souls united ! Verily, O my brother, from the first
hour of this day until the moment wherein thou hast come to
me hither, a fountain of tears hath not ceased to flow fi'om
my eyes. A fire eonsumeth my innermost parts because of
the remembrance of our protector and our ambassador, the
holy Archangel Michael. Now therefore, O my brother,
consider what we shall do, so that our sacrifice may not cease
from us ; let us give unto him anything which we have left
unto us. Furthermore, I have heard our master Paul the
Apostle say. Whosoever hath begun [to do] a good work, let
him complete it until the day of the being present of our Lord
Jesus the Christ.^ Now behold [we have begun], let us
fulfil our quest.'
And her husband said unto her, ' What is there [left] to
us [to give], O my | sister ? [Tell me] so that we may know if Fol. 29 a
it will be sufficient for our wants or not.' And she said unto "£
him, ' We have some broken pieces of bread left, but they are
not sufficient to set before the brethren to eat, and there is
a little oil in the flask which might be sufficient for us to use
in anointing the head[s] of the guests after their meal, but
there is not a loaf of bread nor any flour left.' And her 1ms-
band said, ' In truth, my sister, even if we had these there is no
sheep to kill ; nevertheless, let God's Will be done ! God will not
demand from us anything which is beyond our strength, and
» Phil. i. 6.
924 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
it is far better for us to give a little than not to g-ive at all.
Moreover^ that which hath entered into my mind I will carry
outj and I will tell thee what it is. Behold, we each have
still left to us the apparel in which we receive the Sacrament.
I will arise, and will take the cloak that is mine first of all,
and I will exchange it for flour for the offering. Its price,
however, will hardly suffice [to buy sufficient flour] for the
guests, because it is very much torn. If we succeed in
exchanging the cloak, I will go and see if God will provide
us with a sheep, and I will give thy cloak in exchange for it,
and we will slay it for the festival, and we will celebrate the
festival of the archangel to-morrow gloriously, for this is
FoL29 b ]3is great j festival. If we find [a sheep] we shall eat, and if
^*-' we do not find [it], it is the dispensation of the Lord.^ And
the wise and understanding woman said iinto him, ' My lord
brother, not only will I sell my cloak together with thine, but
I will sell my very soul for my lord the archangel.^ And her
husband said unto her, ' My sister, very right is the good
disposition which thou hast exhibited towards the holy Arch-
angel Michael.'
Thereupon the man took his cloak, and sold it, and bought
some wheat, and he gave it to the miller to grind, and he
returned to his house rejoicing, and he said to his wife,
' Behold, God hath arranged the matter of the offering for us.'
And, moreover, when they came to the twelfth day of Athor,
the worthy woman went to her husband early in the morning,
and she said unto him, ' My brother, take my cloak, and get
thee gone and sell it, and see if thou canst find a sheep, so
that we may be able to provide for the feast for the brethren
who will come unto us.' And he, wishing to find out the
extent of her [good] disposition towards Michael, said unto
her, ' My sister, if I take away thy cloak, how wilt thou be
Fol. 30 a able to go and partake of the Sacrament on this | great
^"5 festival this day ? Now I am a man, and I can go about
just as I am everywhere, but it is seemly for a woman to
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 925
take good heed to herself in respect of her body, and most of
all in church/ And she lifted up her voice and wept, saying",
' Woe is me, my brother ! What is this thing which thou
hast said unto me this day ? Am I to make myself a stranger
unto thee this day? Are we to separate ourselves this day and
become two people ? Am I not of the same flesh as thyself ?
Have I not a portion with thee in the sacrifices ? Wouldst
thou rob me this day of my love towards the holy Archangel
Michael ? Do not, my brother, do not, I say, think in thy
heart that I can abandon my purpose towards the Archangel
Michael. The Apostle hath already fully proved to us that
there is neither male nor female in Clu'ist,' ^ And as she
spake these words she wept, and her soul was sorely disquieted
within her. The man, however, rejoiced very greatly over
the greatness of her faith, and he took the cloak from her
hands, saying, ' Make ready the offering, and the first-fruits,
and the oil, so that we may send them to the Church ; and set
out the table in the midst and the bread, and make ready the
vegetables by the time I return, according to the Will of
God, I with the sheep.' Fol. 306
And the man went out, and as he walked along he suppli- nH
eated the holy archangel to make straight his ways before
him. And as he was walking along he came upon a shep-
herd, and he said unto him, ' Hail, friend ! ' And the
shepherd said unto him, 'Peace be unto thee, O honourable
man ! ' And the believing man said unto him, ' Can I find
with thee this day a sheep [suitable] for this great man who
is coming unto us this day?' And the shepherd said, 'A sheep
of what price dost thou wish for ? ' And the believing man
said unto him, ' I want one worth a termesion.' ^ And the
shepherd said unto him, ' Give me the price and I will give
thee the sheep.' And the believing man reached out to him
1 Gal. iii. 28.
^ A coin that seems to have been worth about half a crown or three
shillings.
926 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
the cloak of his wife, saying, ' Take the cloak, which be-
longeth to my wife, and keep it in thy hands for three days ;
if I do not bring- the money to thee [before the end of that
time], I will assign it to thee.' And the shepherd answered
and said, 'What can I do with this thing ? There is nothing
in my house except wool and stuff ; I will not take it.'
And when the believing man saw that the shej)herd spurned
both him and the cloak, he turned away on his road with
great sorrow of heart and abundant tears. And whilst he
was walking along sadly and thinking what he should do, or
Fol. 31 a what he should | say to his wife, suddenly he looked straight
^^ before him and saw the Archangel Michael riding upon a
white horse, and he was in the form of one of the chief
imperial noblemen. And the believing man was greatly
afraid, and he withdrew himself to one side out of the way
of the archangel^s path until he should have passed by. And
when the archangel in the form of a nobleman came up to
him, he pulled his horse^s bridle, and stood still and said unto
the man, 'Hail, Dorotheus ! Whither walkest thou by thyself?^
And with trembling Dorotheus said unto him, ' Hail, master,
my lord archon ! Welcome is thy coming unto us this day.''
And the nobleman, who was Michael, said unto him, ' Is
Theopiste thy wife still alive ? ' And Dorotheus, with his
face turned towards the ground through shame, said unto
him, ' Yea, thy servant is alive.' And the nobleman, who
was Michael, said unto him, ' What is this which thou art
carrying ? ' And Dorotheus said unto hmi with confusion,
' It is a cloak which belongeth to my wife.^ And the noble-
man, who was Michael, said unto him, ' What art thou doing
with it in this place ? ' And Dorotheus said unto him,
'A very great man is coming to visit me this day, and I
Fol. 31 h have not been able to find everything | which I wanted, and
^ there is no gold in my possession. And because of the time
of suffering whereunto we have come, I brought the cloak
hither to give in exchange for a sheep, but no one will take it
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 927
from me^ and I do not know what to do.' And the nobleman,
who was Michael^ said unto Dorothens, ' I will make myself
surety for a sheep, and I will obtain it for thee, and thou shalt
cook it for me and for those who are with me this day/ And
Dorotheus answered, * Yea, very gladly will I do so, my lord.
May I be found worthy ! Come thou into my habitation.'
And Michael said unto one of the angels who were
journeying with him under the forms of soldiers, 'Walk
thou with Dorotheus, and go to this shepherd, and say unto
him thus : The nobleman who passed thee by recently saith,
Send me a sheep of the value of a termesion. I will be
responsible for it, and will send unto thee the price thereof
by the hour of noon this day.' And the soldier walking with
Dorotheus went unto the shepherd in the name of the noble-
man, and they brought away the sheep. And the nobleman
said unto Dorotheus, ' Behold, the sheep is ready for the need
of the great man whom thou hast invited. See now if thou
canst find some wood and a fish for my need, because I do
not eat [the flesh of] sheep.' And Dorotheus said unto him, |
' I only wish that I could find a fish, my father, and [if] I Fol. 32 a
could obtain one I would rejoice.' And the nobleman said ^^
unto Dorotheus, ' What wouldst thou give for a fish ? ' And
Dorotheus said, ' I would deposit my wife's cloak as a surety
for one until I could send the price for the same.' And the
nobleman, who was Michael, said unto him, 'If the matter
be thus, let the cloak stay with thee. I will send in my OMni
name, and I will take the fish until thou art able to send the
price thereof.' And the nobleman called one of the soldiers
who, in the forms of angels, were travelling with him, [and said
unto him], ' Get thee to the river, and cry out to the fisher-
men there, and say unto them. The nobleman who came and
passed by you and spake to you this day saith. Send me
a fine fish worth a termesion, and I will send you the price
thereof by the hand of Dorotheus the husbandman, by the
hour of noon this day.' And the soldier went to the fisher-
928 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
men, and spake unto them in the name of the nobleman
according to the message which he spake to him. And the
fishermen gladly gave him a large fish, which was still
alive, and he brought it quickly to the nobleman, who was
Michael.
And the nobleman, who was Michael, said unto Dorotheus,
' What more dost thou wish for ? Is not the matter good ?
Fol. 32 & Is not the need supplied ? | Is not the material for the dinner
^fe provided ? ' And Dorotheus answered and said, ' Yea, my
lord. Thou hast performed for me this day a very kind act.
The day hath advanced, and our business hath prospered well,
and thou hast done a very great favour to thy servant.' And
the nobleman said, ' Let us make haste ' ; and they took the
sheep and the fish, and they departed. And as Dorotheus
was walking along he was thinking about the price of the
sheep and of the fish, and where he would be able to find the
things required by the nobleman, both apparel and wine,
and where he could get bread suitable for him; in short,
multitudes of thoughts were surging up in him. And he
made supplication to God with his whole heart, saying,
^O Archangel Michael, my protector, stand thou by thy
servant this day, for I am doing all these things in thy name,
and in that of thy Lord, this day' ; and whilst he was pondering
these things the archangel knew his thoughts and his patient
long-suffering.
And after these things they knocked at the door of the
house of Dorotheus, and Michael was the first to knock,
and he saw that it (i. e. the house) was decorated with garlands.
And he walked inside [the courtyard], and the God-loving
woman came out to him and said, 'Welcome, O my lord
nobleman ! ' And the nobleman said unto her, ' Hail,
Fol. 33a Theopiste,^ | the interpretation of which [name] is 'she who
^^ believeth in God ' ; ' what art thou doing in these days ? '
And Theopiste answered, saying, 'Thou art welcome, my
lord, and we glorify God and thy grace. Come thou in.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 929
0 nobleman, and do not stand outside/ And whilst she was
saying these words, behold, Dorotheas brought in the sheej), and
the large fish, and the cloak, and set them before her. And she
said unto him, ' Whence hast thou obtained these things (i. e.
the sheep and the fish), my brother ? For I see that thou hast
brought back the cloak/ And Dorotheus said unto her, ' The
nobleman made himself responsible for me, and they were given
unto me.' And Theopiste said, ^ Well spoken, my brother ! God
and the archangel have brought the nobleman and those who
are with him unto us this day.' And the nobleman, who
was Michael, said unto them, ' We are going to the Sacrament,
for it is a festival, and the time of service hath come, but
remain ye here, both thou and thy wife. Kill the sheep,
make [your] preparations here carefully and suitably. And
look to this fish, and do not touch him until I come, when
1 will dress him according to my own liking.' And they said,
' As my lord nobleman commandeth even so shall it be.'
And the nobleman went forth | from them. And Dorotheus Fol. 33 b
and his wife did not know who he was, but they thought ^"^
that he was a nobleman of the district.
Then Dorotheus said unto Theopiste, ' My sister, what shall
we do ? How shall we be able to prepare for the nobleman's
reception ? Where shall we find bread or wine suitable for
him ? Would that we could do as we did in the days that
are past, when ovir path was prosperous ! ' And Theopiste
said, ' My brother, God will not forsake us. Meanwhile arise,
and let a man kill the sheep, and we two will do what is
necessary here ' ; and they did so. And Theopiste said unto
him (i.e. the servant), ^Let us go and bring out a little wine,
and let us see if it be suitable for the nobleman or not.' And
when they went [to the wine cellar] and opened the door
they found that it was filled with [jars of] wine up to the
very door. And Dorotheus was greatly disturbed, and he
said unto his wife, ' Hath any man been bringing [jars of]
wine in here since I went out this morning ? ' And his wife
3 o
930 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
said unto him, ' As the Lord liveth, since the time when
I brought out the offering- of first-fruits this morning, only
one jar of wine hath been brought in here.* And Dorotheus
Fol. 34 a said unto her, ' Be patient, my sister, until | we see what is
^€ the end of the matter/ Afterwards he said unto Theopiste,
' Let us go in and fetch out a little oil for the meal and for
the needs of the brethren.' And they both went into the
cellar, and they found seven jars filled with oil up to their
very brims, and they found there also large vessels and jars
filled with every kind of rich meats and sweets according to
the need of the house. And very great fear fell upon Doro-
theus and Theopiste. And afterwards they went also into
the house and into their bedchamber, and they found there
the boxes wherein they kept their clothing filled with splendid
apparel of every kind, which was similar to that which they
had worn in the time of their wealth, and one might almost
say that, in very truth, they were the actual garments. And
after these things they went into the chamber wherein the
bread was kept, and they found it full of loaves of bread
of the finest quality and of whiteness like unto snow. Then
straightway they perceived that it was the favour of God
which had come unto them, and they glorified God and the
holy Archangel Michael.
Then Dorotheus said unto Theopiste, ' Behold, God hath
prepared everything. Let us make ready for the nobleman,
Fol, 34 b because it is time for us to go | to the Sacrament ' ; and they
^S did everything that was necessary. And they made ready
their large broad cushions whereon the nobleman might
recline at meat, and they covei'ed them with costly cloths
befitting his exalted rank; and they set out the tables for
the brethren in their places, according to their custom. And
they dressed themselves carefully in fair white apparel, and
went to the Sacrament in the shrine of the holy Archangel
Michael with great fervour and with great joy. And when
they had gone into the church they cast themselves down
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 931
upon their faces together before the holy place, and they
prayed to God and made great thanksgivings unto Him. And
they gave thanks vmto the holy Archangel Michael with
great earnestness, saying, ' We render thanks unto Thee,
O my Lord Jesus the Christ, and we glorify Thy Good
Father, and we render thanks unto Thy great, holy Arch-
angel Michael, because Thou hast neither deprived us of Thy
mercy, nor been unmindful of our supplication, but hast
quickly sent unto us Thy loving-kindness/ Then after
these things they partook of the Sacrament and received the
benediction.
And they made haste and went home and opened with
great zeal their house to the brethren who were in attendance |
upon the nobleman. Moreover, they compelled to come into Fol. 35 a
it every one, that is to say, men, and women, and children, in ^"^
such numbers that the whole hall was full. And Dorotheus
and Theopiste his wife girded up their loins, and stood and
ministered unto the brethren in all their wants, and they
supplied them with wine in great abundance. And whilst
matters were happening in this way, behold, the nobleman,
who was Michael, and who was with all his company of
soldiers, knocked at the door of the house. And Dorotheus
and his wife made haste and came forth therefrom rejoicing,
and they bowed low in homage before him, saying, ' Right
well is it that thou hast come to us this day, together with
all thy company of soldiers, O our lord nobleman. Verily we
rejoice exceedingly that we have been held worthy for thee
to come unto us on a day that is especially glorious. May
the Archangel Michael rejoice with thee ! Come in, O
blessed man ! The Lord be with thee ! ' And the archangel,
who was the nobleman, went into the hall of the house,
and he found it to be filled with men, and women, and
children, both small and great. And pretending to be
astonished, he said unto Dorotheus | and Theopiste his wife, Fol. 35 h
'Brethren, why have ye with you this company of people ^^
3o2
932 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS '
whom I see in such great numbers here? Peradventure ye
are giving* j^ourselves additional trouble on my account, because
I have come to you this day. Do ye not perceive what serious
difficulty and trouble arise therefrom ? Surely ye could only,
with the greatest difficulty, have made [such a feast as] this
in the days when ye were prosperous and wealthy.' And
Dorotheus and Theopiste answered and said, ^O our lord
nobleman, forgive us. We have not added to our trouble
because of thee — thanks be unto God and unto the holy
Archangel Michael — and among all these people whom thou
seest here this day there is no stranger present, for they all
belong to our family, and all are descended from our fathers.'
And as they said these words the Archangel Michael
rejoiced over their perfect dispositions, and he said unto
them, ' Come, the time hath arrived when I and those who
are with me would take the food we need.' And they
went into the place which they had prepared for him, and
when they had entered the dining hall the nobleman took his
seat upon a chair, and he commanded, saying, ' Bring hither
the fish to me so that I may prepare it for dressing according
to my wish ' ; and they made haste and brought the fish to
Fol. 36 a him. And the nobleman said | unto Dorotheus, ' Open his
^^ belly ' ; and he did so. And the nobleman said unto him,
' Take out his stomach ' ; and when he had taken it out it was
very large. And the nobleman said unto Dorotheus, ' Open
it'; and he opened it, and he found inside the stomach a
large bag which was sealed with a seal. And Dorotheus
was struck with wonder at the matter, saying, ' What is this,
O nobleman, which I have found in this stomach ? ' And the
nobleman said unto him, ' It happeneth that large fish
swallow everything which they find ; meanwhile open the bag,
and let us see what is inside it.' And Dorotheus said unto
him, ' My lord, how can I possibly open it ? Behold, it is
sealed.' And Michael, that is to say, the uobleman, stretched
out his hand, and took the bag, and opened it, and he found
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 933
it full of choice pieces of gold; and they counted the gold
pieces and found that they amounted to three hundred oboli
with heads.^ And afterwards he found under all the gold
pieces three termesia, one under the other. And Dorotheus
lifted up his eyes to heaven | and said, ' Righteous art Thou, Fol. 36 b
O Lord, and Thy Name is true ; there is no limit [to Thy o
gifts] for those who love Thee/ And the nobleman, who was
Michael, cried out to Dorotheus and Theopiste his wife, and
said unto them, ' Come hither to me, O brethren. Since ye
are compassionate folk ye have obtained a large sum of
money through me ; I came to you indeed, but, behold, God
prepared you. And I know these gold pieces and the seal,
and I find that they belong to my Lord the King. Now
I therefore, in retm-n for the hospitality which ye have shewn
to me and to my company this day, behold, I will bestow upon
you three hundred oboli and also the three termesia. Take
them, and give one to the shepherd [in payment for the sheep],
and one to the fisherman in payment for the fish ; now I made
myself responsible for them on your behalf, and, behold, the
time of noon hath arrived when, according to the agreement
[the money is to be paid], and as for the third take it and
give it to the man with whom thou didst deposit thy cloak,
and from whom thou didst take | the wheat for the offering.^ Fol. 37 «
And Dorotheus and Theopiste cast themselves down before o*<
the nobleman, saying, ' What is this which thou sayest unto
us, O our lord nobleman ? "We are thy servants. Didst thou
come unto us that we should take anything from thy hand ?
Is it not an honour for us to receive into our house any ofiicer
of the Imperial Army ? Art thou not master of our bodies,
and canst thou not do what thou wishest with us ? And
besides these [considerations] also we cannot accept anything
except the gift of God. Thou well knowest, O our lord, what
day this day is. The little bread which we eat this day with
^ Rendering doubtful. Perhaps the oboli were stamped with a figure
of the head and bust of some Roman Emperor.
934 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
our kinsfolk doth not belong unto us, but unto God and His
great and holy Archangel Michael, whose festival we are cele-
brating this day. Nevertheless, if it be thy will, O our lord,
we will accept the [three] termesia only, wherewith we will
pay for the sheep and the fish, and redeem the cloak [pledged
for the flour of] the offering, according to thy command.'
And the nobleman said unto them, ' Verily, by God's Truth
and by the salvation of my Lord the King, ye shall take
Fol. 37 h everything, leaving nothing | whatsoever behind. And lest
ofe ye be afraid that should the King hear about this He may
threaten you with punishment, I myself will explain the
matter on your behalf to my Lord the King, and He shall
bestow upon you also other great honours. And if ye would
persuade yourselves that these are all the things which ye
have to take from my hands [ye are mistaken], for this is only
the interest on the same. When, however, I return to my
city, by the Will of God, I will send to you in full measure
the principal and the great honours which I wish to give
to you.'
And Dorotheus and his wife Theopiste rejoiced when they
heard these words, and they said unto the nobleman, ' O our
lord, we beseech thee not to lead us thy servants astray by
these words, for we, O our lord, we are thy servants. Take
back from us the words, for they are beyond our measure [of
understanding]. Where could thy servants obtain money
[to give thee ?] And besides, how can we accept interest
[for money which we never lent] ? On what day did our
lord, unto whom we minister, come to us? For, by God's
Fol. 38 o Truth, we have never | seen thee enter our house [before].
o^ We did not even know thy face before this day. And how
canst thou possibly say unto us, O our lord, that thou hast
received anything from us ? ' And the nobleman answered and
said, ' It is I who will explain to you how I entered into your
house, and when I did so. From the day whereon your
parents died, and ye obtained possession of their substance,
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 935
I have been coming- into your house once every month. And
after I entered your house ye sent very great gifts to my
city, to my Lord the King. And your names are written
upon all of them, in order that when ye shall go to the city
of the King He will reward you for them twofold.'
And Dorotheus and Theopiste answered, saying, 'We
entreat thee, O our lord, to do us a very great favour and to
tell us thy name, for then, perhaps, we shall understand the
matter, and be able to find an explanation for thy words
which thou speakest unto us,^ And the nobleman, that is to
say, Michael, answered and said, 'I will tell thee my name,
and the Name of my King, | and the name of my city Fol. 38 6
Jerusalem ; and if ye wish to learn them hearken, and I will o^
declare them unto you. I am Michael, the governor of the
beings of heaven and the beings of the earth. I am Michael,
the Commander-in-Chief of the hosts of heaven. I am
Michael, the archangel of the worlds of light. I am Michael,
the victorious warrior in battle before his King. I am
Michael, the comforter and the object of boasting of the
denizens of heaven and of the beings on the earth. I am
Michael, in whose face is placed the loving-kindness of God.
I am Michael, the archangel of the world of light, and the
steward of the kingdom of heaven. I am Michael, and
I receive the sacrifices and the supplications of men, and
present them unto God, the King in truth, Jesus the Christ,
our Saviour. I am Michael, who walk with all the men
whose hope is in God. I am Michael, the archangel who
ministereth unto all mankind with joy, and who hath minis-
tered unto you, O Dorotheus and Theopiste, from your youth
up even until this present. | And I will never cease to minister Fol. 39 «
unto you until I present you to the King of the denizens of oe
heaven and of the beings of earth. Inasmuch as ye have
ministered unto us ourselves, as well as unto my Lord, with
great strenuousness, I will not forget your sacrifices and your
charities, which ye have been wont to give unto God in my
936 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
name. Was I not standing by you yesterday, and did I not
hear you holding converse together concerning myself and the
customary offering and gifts which ye give in my name during
my festival ? I was not remote from you (i. e. very close to)
at the moment when ye were weeping and making supplication
to me, saying, " Entreat thou and beseech God for us that
He may remove us out of the [world] rather than that [our]
sacrifices and charity towards the archangel shall come to an
end/^ Did I not see you at the moment when ye bartered
away your cloaks wherein ye were wont to receive the Sacra-
ment, and gave them in exchange for the offering for my
festival ? I declare unto you that I was with you on all these
occasions. Moreover, all the things which from your youth
up ye have given in my name I have never forgotten ; on the
contrary, I have presented them all to God on your behalf.
Fol. 39 b Verily, | I have taken your sacrifices from you in truth, and
oc- your gifts, even as I did those of Abel, because ye gave them
with a true intent. O Dorotheus and Theopiste, blessed are
ye, yea and ye shall be blessed,^ even as it is written, and
according to your names, which are also a blessing unto you,
for Dorotheus [meaneth] the '^ gift of God ", and Theo-
piste meaneth " she who belie veth in God ". I am Michael
the archangel whom ye have appointed to be your protector
before God. I am Michael, who take your prayers, and
your sacrifices, and your tithes up to God, even as 1 did for
Cornelius in olden time.^ And also, as regards Cornelius,
I went to him, and I taught him the way of salvation, that
is to say, baptism, which he put on through Peter. Fear
not, I am not remote from you (i. e. I am very near you) even
as ye yourselves have drawn nigh unto me and unto my Lord,
since it is written, " Draw nigh unto God, and He will draw
nigh unto you.^'^ And now, O Dorotheus and Theopiste,
Fol. 40 a take to yourselves strength, and arise, stand up, | and accept
^ Gen, xxvii. 33. 2 ^^^s x. 3. * Jag. iv, 8.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 937
these gifts from my hands, for, as I have ah-eady declared
unto you, these thing-s are merely the interest, and when ye
shall remove yourselves from this life I will give unto you the
principal in the Jerusalem of the heavens, the city of all the
saints. For I have already received you to favour at the
hand of God in return for your sacrifices and your pious
charities/
And when the Archangel Michael had said these things to
Dorotheus and Theopiste as they lay prostrate on the ground
like dead folk, he took hold of their hands, and raised them
up, and dispelled their fear. And he gave unto them the gold
pieces, saying, '[Your offerings and charities] shall neither
come to an end nor cease. And ye shall not be last in any
good thing, and ye shall not fall behind in your sacrifices and
your charities, which ye shall continue with praiseworthy zeal
from this day, this festival, until ye end [your lives]. Now
ye shall end [your lives] with joy. And ye shall send away
[satisfied] the brethren who shall come unto you at my |
commemoration. Thou shalt send to the [owners] the price Fol. 40 h
of the sheep, and the price of the fish, and thou shalt redeem oh
the cloak. And the three hundred oboli, and also the three
termesia, whereon is the seal (i. e. the Sign of the Cross), are
given unto thee as a reward in the Name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, One perfect Godhead.^
And when he had said these things unto them he gave them
the salutation of peace, and went up into heaven with glory,
and all his angels with him j and Dorotheus and Theopiste
continued to gaze after him until he entered into heaven, in
peace. Amen. And Dorotheus and Theopiste his wife did
as the holy Archangel Michael had comff.anded them. And
they kept the festival to the end of their lives with great
zeal, and they did not cease to offer what they had been
wont to offer in respect of sacrifices and offerings, in the
name of the holy Archangel Michael, until the end of their
lives.
938 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
Fol. 41 a And, O my beloved, do ye | fulfil even a very little of all
oe the things which ye have just heard. Are not these profound
proofs (or, examples) sufiicient to convince your hearts ? Is it
possible that ye will hesitate any longer to give gifts to God
on the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ? Will ye not
obtain boldness through the things which ye have given on
the festival of the holy Archangel Michael, and which he
shall give [back] to you, together with their increase (i. e.
interest) ? For behold, O my beloved, ye have seen the great
gift of God which reached these holy people Dorotheus and
his wife Theopiste, and how, since their hearts were right
with God and His holy Archangel Michael, God Himself
directed His love (or, charity) to them, and sent unto them
His great Archangel Michael, and prepared for them great
and unending riches, as well as the consolation of the riches
of the heavens. And, O my beloved, my brethren, behold,
we know in very truth that everything which we shall give
unto God in the name of the Archangel Michael we shall
Fol. 41 b receive twofold in ( this world, before we arrive at the things
^ that appertain to heaven. Now therefore, O my hearers, let
us not hesitate to give according to our ability, for we know
that whatsoever we shall give unto the Archangel Michael he
will employ in ministering unto us with gladness, and that
whether it be little, or whether it be much, he will accept the
good motive from us. For God doth not demand from you
anything that is beyond thine ability, but it is the good
intent which He requireth. If [ye think this is] not so,
hearken : In days of old [when] our Saviour was in the world
with us, all the rich men brought [gifts] and cast them into
the treasury, yet God did not hold them to be justified over
much. But when the poor widow woman had gone round
about in her house, and had found two lepta, that is to say, two
nomisma,^ and had brought them quickly and cast them into
^ e0a\e Xsttto Svo, o eari noSpdvrijs, Mark xii. 42.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 939
the treasury, God accepted her intention, and ascribed blessing
to her, saying, ^Everything which she found in her house
hath she given to the Lord.' ^
And do thou thyself, | O my beloved, use all care and Fol. 42 a
diligence in giving gifts unto God on the festival of the n^
holy Archangel Michael, and God shall give unto thee a
multitude of benefits, and Michael shall minister unto thee
therewith. If thou shalt give an offering unto God in the
name of the holy Archangel Michael, God will feed thee
with the bread of life in the heavens. If thou shalt clothe
a naked man on the festival of the Archangel Michael, God
Himself will array thee in apparel of light in the heavens.
If thou shalt give a cup of wine to a man on the festival of
the holy Archangel Michael, God Himself will give thee to
drink of the produce of the True Vine. And if thou hast not
wine wherewith to do this, give a man a drink of water in
the name of Michael, and God Himself will give thee to
drink of the fountain of the Water of Life, which floweth
forth from the holy throne. And if thou shalt go and shalt
visit any one who is sick on the day of the Archangel
Michael, j God Himself will send Michael to visit thee on Fol. 42 b
the day of thy great sickness, that is to say, the sickness n&
whereof thou shalt die. And if thou shalt go to any one
who is in prison on the day of the festival of Michael, and
shalt comfort him, God will send unto thee Michael, and he
will deliver thee from the prison of Amente, and God
Himself will say unto thee, ' I was in prison, and ye visited
me."* ^ And if thou shalt build a church upon earth in the
name of Michael, God Himself will build for thee a house
not made with hands in the heavens. If thou shalt see a man
who is helpless through disease, or who hath a wound in his
body, and thou shalt treat him with medicines on the festival
of the Archangel Michael, God Himself will shew compassion
1 Mark xii. 44 ; Luke xxi. 4. 2 jiatt, xxv. 36.
940 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
unto thee, and will heal thee of the wounds of Amente. Por
it is written, 'Blessed are the merciful, for unto them shall
mercy be shewn/ ^ And again, ' Shew mercy, and mercy
shall be shewn unto you/ ^ And ' Mercy shall make a man to
Fol. 43 a triumph over judgement/ ^ And again, | ' Charity covereth
n^ a multitude of sins/ *
0 my beloved, my brethren, let us call upon God, and let
us take care and be diligent to love charity on the day of the
Archangel Michael, for we know that he is an efficient being,
and that he entereth into the presence of God at all times,
and that he giveth unto every man according to his works.
Let us follow after love, O my beloved, for love is from God,
and God is Love. It was love which God shewed to our
father Adam, and to Eve, and He accepted their repentance
through the supplication of Michael, and forgave them their
transgression. It was love which He shewed to Abel, the
righteous man, when He accepted his sacrifice from him
through the supplication of Michael. It was love which God
shewed to Enoch, [when] He removed him and did not let
him see death, through the supplication of Michael. It was
love which God shewed to Noah, [when] He made him an
ark, and kept him and all his house safe amid the waters of
Fol. 43 b the Flood, | through the supplication of Michael a,nd his
n*^ angelic hosts. It was love which Go4 shewed to our father
Abraham, [for] He established a covenant with him, and He
bestowed upon him Isaac, through the supplication of Michael
and his hosts. And it was love which God shewed to Isaac,
[for] He accepted his sacrifice, and took a sheep in his stead,
through the supplication of Michael. [And it was] love
which God shewed to Jacob, for He gave him favour in
the sight of Esau his brother, through the supplication of
Michael and his hosts. It was love which God shewed to
Joseph, [for] He delivered him from the hands of his
1 Matt. V. 7. 2 Compare Ps. xli. 1.
' KaTaKavxo-TCu t'Aeos npiaeus, Jas. ii. 13. * 1 Pet. iv. 8.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 941
brethren, and out o£ the hand of the Eg-yptian woman,
through the prayer of Michael and his supplication. It was
love which God shewed unto Moses the Prophet, [for] He
delivered him from the servitude of Pharaoh, and filled him
with more grace than any other man, through the supplication
of Michael and his host. It was love which God shewed
unto Joshua [the son] of Nun, [when] He made the sun to
stand still in Gabaon (Gibeon), and Joshua destroyed | allFoi. 44 a
his enemies by the prayer of Michael and all his host. And ^^
it was love which God shewed to Moses [when] He gave unto
him His Law, and Moses gave it unto the children of Israel.
It was also love which God shewed unto King David, [when]
He chose him from among his brethren, and set him to be
king over Israel, through the supplication of Michael and his
host. And it was also love which God shewed unto David's
son Solomon, when He commanded him to build a house to
the Lord, through the supplication of Michael, the holy arch-
angel. And it was also love which God shewed unto Hezekiah,
the righteous king, [when] he added fifteen years to the years
of his life, through the supplication of Michael, the greatest
of the governors, and of his host. It is love also which God
shewed unto the race of Adam when He esteemed it to be
worthy for Him to invite us to this great festival this day
with Him Who took flesh in the holy Virgin Mary, and when
He gave Him for us all so that He might withdraw us j from Fol. 44 b
Amente and forgive us our sins, through the supplication of nc
Michael and all his host. And it was also love which God
shewed unto our Fathers the Apostles, whom He chose from
the whole world, and through whose preaching we all have
come into the knowledge of the truth, through the supplica-
tion of Michael, the great and holy archangel.
Now therefore, O my beloved, behold, we know that the
Will of God existeth in love and charity, and that the Arch-
angel Michael is our helper and minister with God. Let us
follow after love and charity, for it is written, ^Charity (or,
942 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
love) shall make a man to triumph over judg-ement/ ^ and
' Charity exalteth, and love maketh straight/ ^ And the
Compassionate said, ' Be merciful, and mercy shall be shewed
unto you. Give, and it shall be given unto you. For with
the measure wherewith ye measure, it shall be meted out to
you.^ ^ Let us measure with good measure this day, on the
Fol. 45 a festival I of the Archangel Michael, in order that he may
^\ measure for us with a generous and abundant measure in the
Kingdom of Heaven. Let us keep a spiritual festival this
day, on the festival of the Archangel Michael, in order that
he may keep the festival with us and with our Lord at the
festival which shall endure for ever in the heavens. Let us
then cast behind us the works of darkness this day at the
festival of the Archangel Michael, in order that he may put
upon us the armour of light.'* Let us glorify God this day
at the festival of His mighty governor, in order that He may
glorify us with His great and perfect glory. Let us go to
the holy Archangel Michael at his festival this day, with our
bodies cleansed with holy water, and arrayed in garments
[made from] the sheep, and our hands filled with branches of
sweet-smelling trees. And let us make supplication unto him,
saying, ' O thou archangel and Commander-in-Chief of the
Fol. 45 & hosts of heaven, Michael, do thou entreat God | on our behalf
nH to forgive us our sins. O thou archangel, entreat God on our
behalf to allot unto us our food and our apparel, according to
His wish, O Michael, thou great archangel, entreat God on
our behalf, so that He may graciously grant unto us peace
with one another, for thou thyself art peace. Thou, O our
helper, knowest well that we are dust and ashes, and that our
nature is prone to fall (or, slide). But God is the Compas-
sionate and the Forgiver. Unto us belongeth the attribute
of committing sin, and unto thee belongeth the attribute of
making supplication on our behalf before God to forgive us
1 Jas. ii. 13. 2 Cf. Eph. ii. 4-8.
3 Matt. V. 7 ; vii. 2 ; Mark iv. 24 ; Luke vi. 38. * Rom. xiii. 12.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 943
our sins. Unto us it belongeth to make supplication to God,
and unto thee it belong-eth to invoke God on our behalf to
forgive us, O Michael our governor. Unto us it belongeth to
go out of the right way, and unto thee it belongeth to set us
in the right way before God our King.'
O Archangel Michael, of a truth we know that thou art
our treasury of the compassion of God, and that thou dost I
minister on behalf of us all at this moment before God Fol. 46 a
the Christ, the God of all supplication, Who is blessed for ffe
ever. May He forgive us all our sins which we have com-
mitted, may He make it acceptable unto us to cast behind us
the things which are behind, and to separate ourselves from
those which are useless. And do thou present us to Him [as]
holy folk, without blemish before Him, in love. For thou,
O our great Archangel Michael, art he who careth for us, in
order that we may live in thy place of rest in the heavens.
Happily indeed hast thou come unto us, O great Archangel
Michael. Happily hast thou come unto us, coming with our
Lord, thy King ! Happily hast thou come unto us, coming
with our Lord, our King ! Happily have all thine angelic
hosts come at this great festival, which is spread before us
this day, O Michael.
And the banquet which thou hast made for us is not
a banquet for poor men, but a banquet for the rich men
of an Emperor. They are not governors who are | sitting Fol. 46 h
at meat at this banquet, but the Lord of the denizens of ^
heaven and of the beings of earth. And they are not mere
human beings who are waiting upon us, but those who serve
us are angels. And this table is not a material table, but
a spiritual, and it is a similitude which is filled with life for
ever. Those who keep the festival with us this day are not
men only, but it is God in very truth. Who stretcheth out
His holy hand, saying, ' Right well is it that ye have come
unto Us this day ! Peace be unto you, O My brethren.
And I rejoice with you all, for it is written, " Wheresoever
944 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
two or three are gathered together in My Name, there am
I in their midst." ' ^ Furthermore, if He spake in this manner
about two or three only, how very great must be the joy of
the Lord our King and of His holy angels at this moment
this day, when they are in our midst and are celebrating the
Fol. 47 a festival with us at this great banquet, and with this ] great
"^J^ assembly of men, and women, and little children, and great
men, and believers, who are present at this great festival
this day, which is the festival of Michael, the great and holy
archangel ! Besides [this] He glorifieth every one who
keepeth the feast to Him in the festival of the holy Archangel
Michael, the great, holy general.
Verily, O my brethren, I have set my hand to a task which
is beyond my strength, and I have set sail upon a great and
wide sea which I am unable to traverse. Now, I said at the
beginning of this Encomium that my boat was a small one,
and that my cargo was light, and that I did not understand
the craft of the mariner, and that the sea, that is to say,
the Encomium on the great, holy Archangel Michael, was
exceedingly difficult. I entreat you, O my brethren, to give
me your help in order that I may be delivered in the depth
of [this] boundless sea, and may come to you on shore once
more without mishap (or, directly). Furthermore, I undertook
Fol. 47 6 to speak unto you the words of praise and honour | which are
qfii proper for him whose festival we celebrate this day, the great
Archangel Michael. But my tongue is flesh, and m}^ bod}-
is a body of earth, and I am not able to describe adequately
the measure of his splendour and the fullness of his glory.
O thou who, after God, art my lord ! O Michael, thou art
the joy of my heart ! O holy archangel, thou art the comfort
of my tongue ! O Michael, thou art the word of my mouth
and the comfort of my heart, and my prayer before God !
What tongue, or what heart, or what understanding is there
1 Matt, xviii. 20.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 945
that can know ov comprehend the perfectness of thine
honourable rank and the glory wherewith God hath endued
thee !
All these words which I have uttered, 0 thou governor of
the kingdom which is in the heavens, and those which are
like unto them, are appi'opriate to thy great glory ; but,
forgive me, O archangel, because I am a sinful man, and
I am exceedingly weak in my deeds. I beseech | thee, O my Fol. 48 a
helj^er Michael, accept from me my prayer and my supplica- "^I^
tion, that is to say, my insignificant offering which I have
taken pains to give unto thee at thy festival. Blame not thy
servant because my gift is little, but let my willing intent be
before thee like the two lepia [of the widow], for I know
that thou art merciful and long-suffering, and therefore I come
to thee. I know that I have no other help but thine before
God, O holy Archangel Michael. If thou wilt shew mercy
unto me, and wilt accept my prayer at my hands, and my
little gift, [good and well,] and if it be still too poor, I will
be diligent in presenting unto thee as a gift my tongue and
my heart at all times, all the days of my life. And indeed
I am confident that, if I treasure up all these things rightly
in my heart at the mention of thine angelic name at all times,
I shall not be without reward and without fruit before | God. Fol. 48 b
The remembrance of thy name, O holy Archangel JNIichael, ^I'^
is as sweet upon my tongue as is honey in my mouth. The
mention of thy holy name, O holy Archangel Michael, is to
me an equipment in my lying down and in my rising up.
O great and holy Archangel Michael, the race of Adam hath
found freedom of speech before God through thee. O holy
Archangel Michael, the sweet scent of our prayers riseth up
to God through thee ; O Michael, thou holy archangel, it is
thou who dost lift [them] up to God until He sheweth
compassion upon us. And this day also, on thy great
festival, mayest thou minister on our behalf before God the
Father, and may He accept our intention which we bring
3p
946 ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS
unto Him at thy lioly commemoration. O thou great helper,
Michael, make supplication on our behalf before God, and
make us to walk in those [paths] that are pleasing- unto Him
Fol. 4'j a at all I times. May He deliver us from the snares of the
^^ Devil, may He make us to be to Him a kingdom, and a
priesthood, and a holy nation, and a people [destined] to life,
through the prayers which the great and holy Archangel
Michael, whose festival we celebrate this day, maketh on
our behalf ; and through the ministrations of our Lady, the
pure God-bearer, Saint Mar^^, who in very truth gave birth
to God ; and through the prayers also of his fellow ai'changel,
the bearer of good tidings of the worlds of light, through
the grace and love to man of our Lord Jesus the Christ,
unto Whom, and His Good Father, and the Holy, Vivifying
and Consubstantial Spirit, be glory, now, and always, and
for ever. Amen.
[Here follow in Oriental 6781 the texts of the passages
from the Old and New Testaments which are ordered to be
read on Saint Michael's Day.]
1. St. Matthew sxiv. 24-37. To be read at the time
of lamp-lighting on the twelfth day of the month Paape
(October 9). FohSOa. o^.
2. St. Matthew xiii. 43-52. To be read at dawn on the
day of the festival. Fol. 30 ^. oc^.
3. Psalm Ixviii. 11-28. To be read at the 'setting ready •*
on the day of the festival. Fol. 31 ^. 5^.
4. 1 Timothy ii. The Epistle. Fol. 32a. oe.
5. 1 Peter i. 1-12. The General Epistle. Fol. SSa. o\,
6. Acts of the Apostles x. 1-13. Fol. 33 b. oh.
7. Psalm cxlviii (supplementary). Fol. 34^. n.
8. St. Luke xiv. 1-15. The Gospeh Fol. 34 i. n.
ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL 947
COLOPHON
This book was produced by the zeal and care of our noble Fol. 49 &
and God-loving brother. Sire;, the son of the blessed Pheu (?), '^^
who liveth on the plain to the south of the city of Sne (Asna),
in the village which is called Pkourose (?), with [money
obtained by] his own labour. He hath given it to the shrine
of the holy Archangel Michael in the district of Tbo for the
salvation of his soul, and in order that the God of the Arch-
angel Michael might bless him, and his wife, and his children,
and his flocks and herds, and every possession which he hath.
And when he goeth forth from the body may he also be held
worthy to hear with joy [the words], ' Come, ye blessed of
My Father, and inherit the kingdom which hath been pre-
pared for you from the foundation of the world.' ^ Amen.
So be it.
[The date is obliterated.]
1 Matt. XXV. 34.
3 p 2
[HISTORIES OF THE MONKS IN THE
EGYPTIAN DESERT BY PAPHNUTIUS]
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)
[Some pages wanting]
Fol. 1 a ' and the service whereunto we have committed thee.
Blessed are we [in] onr country, which was worthy of Thy
holy footprints ! Eightly did the Psalmist David say,
" Lovely are Thy dwellings.'^ ^ And again, " Lovely are they
because of their fathers.'^ It is the Lord Who [speaketh],
it cometh to pass with and with great [fear] and
joy towards us. I remember the word which the Lord spake
in the Gospel, '' In the house into which ye shall enter, say
first of all, ' Peace [be] in this house. If there be therein
the sons of peace, let your peace abide therein; but if not, then
let your peace return to you.''^ ' ^ And when I found that they
were sons of peace I permitted my peace to rest upon them,
according to the word of the Master of us all, the Christ
Jesus our Lord. And when the hour had come we celebrated
the Sacrament. And they set before us a table, and we
prayed, and we ate, [and we drank] |
[One or two lines wanting]
Fol. 1 h ate, and these saints of God, even as did the servant of
Abraham, whom [he brought] in with joy, and they fulfilled
all their desires. And I myself ascribed glory to God, Who
doth not reject (?) him that seeketh after Him, even as it is
written, ' fulfilleth the worship of God.' And after
we had lighted the lamp we fulfilled all their [desires ?], and
we prayed, and we talked about the words of God and the
teaching of the holy men. Then I spake unto the holy old
1 Ps. Ixxxiv. 1. 2 Matt. X. 13.
APA PSELEUSIUS AND APA ZEBULON 949
man Apa Pseleusius, and asked about a certain sage, the good
brother with whom thou didst dwell, that is to say, Apa
Zauboulon (Zebulon?), and he was a man who was profitable,
and we profited by him exceedingly. And he said unto me,
' I myself profit in these respects ; I received benefit from him
by reason of his humility and his silence. He never wished
to decide by his speaking any matter whatsoever. Whether
it was a humble person who spoke to him, or whether it was
a man of importance, he was wont to say, " I do not know." '
I said unto him, ' How is it that [thou art able to speak thus],
and to act | in this wise?^ The old man said unto nie, poj, 2 a
* Hearken, and I will tell thee. He took unto himself a wife
in his youth. And he progressed in every work ; he was a
virgin from his childhood. And he fled from all intercourse
with women, for he was afraid, according to the word which is
written, " Whosoever looketh upon a woman to desire her hath
already committed adultery with her in his heart." ^ And "lust,
£when] it hath conceived, bringeth forth sin; and the sin, when
it is fulfilled, giveth birth to death." ^ And he walked in all
humility. And he saw a vision in this wise : It was as if he
saw a man shining with glory, who stood before him, and
said, " It is impossible for any man to act as the servant of
two masters ; either he loveth one, or he hateth one." ^ This
is thy case exactly, my brother Pseleusius. Thou wouldst be
zealous in a good work, according to that which is written by
the Apostle, "No man who is a soldier hampereth himself
with [the affairs of this life that he may please him] | that Fol. 2 b
hath made him a soldier. And, moreover, if one strive he
doth not receive the crown unless he hath striven lawfully." *
Thou shalt be victorious on the right hand and on the left.
And straightway the man who was speaking to him in the
vision disappeared, and he ceased to see him. And there was
a certain old man who lived close by him who had a knowledge
1 Matt. V. 28. 2 Jas. i. 15.
3 Matt. vi. 24 ; Luke xvi, 13. " 2 Tim. ii. 4, 5.
950 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
of the Scriptures^ and a certain brother used to go unto him
frequently and enquire of him concerning' passages in the
Lectionary which they read in the church (now he loved the
poor exceedingly), and the brother used to tell his thoughts
frequently to this old man, who would explain to him the
Holy Scriptures. And it came to pass that when the morning-
had come the brother went to this old man, and when he had
come to him he described to him the vision which he had seen,
and he [asked him what] it was intended to mean. And the
old man told him that he must strip himself of whatsoever he
possessed, and " take up thy Cross and follow thy Lord, and let
Pol. 3 a the dead bury their dead^^^ | [one line wanting] vanity..
c {s!c) Hast thou not heard the Lord saying in the Gospel, " No
man who putteth his hand to the plough and looketh back
shall enter into the kingdom which is in the heavens ?" ^ And
this word " looketh back '^ indicateth the affections for [this]
vain world and for the things thereof, the which we have not
renounced. And now, my beloved brother, I do not wish to-
make thee to go away and leave me because of thy knowledge
and because of thy visits to me, which are full of profit [to
me], but I wish also to make thee to go through the invitation
with which thou hast been invited. Rise up, get thee gone
to the brethren, and they will dress thee in the garb of the
monk, and they will shew thee what it is right for thee to
do.' And thereupon the brother departed according to what
the old man said. And he went to the brethren who were in
a place which is called
[Three lines wanting]
Fol. 3 b I and graciously courteous. And his face was exceedingly
7 pallid, and his whole body also by reason of the excessive
severity of his ascetic labours, even as it is written, ' The
wings of a dove which are pale like silver, and the parts
round about her neck which have the greenness of gold.' ^
1 Matt. viii. 22 ; Mark x. 21. - Luke ix. 62. » pg^ Ixviii. 13.
APA ZEBULON 951
He speaketh thus because the lifting up of the hands of the
old man was like unto the [lifting up of] the wings [of the
dove]j according to the Scriptures. And he likened him unto
the paleness of silver because of the purity of his prayers, and
unto the greenness of gold because of the vigour of his
asceticism^ even as it is written, 'Blessed are the pure in
heart, for it is they who shall see God.' ^ He was a man who
suffered greatly, for he passed the whole night in vigil, and
very frequently he ate tares, even as did John the Baptist,
concerning whom it is testified, ' his food was locusts and wild
honey.' ^
[One line at least wanting]
I because of the purity of his heart and the purity of his body. Fol. 4 a
And the holy father A pa Pseleusius said that he was in the **
habit of receiving revelations very frequently, and that every
thing which he spake (i. e. foretold) used to come to pass in
truth. And he used to see visions like Daniel the seer. And
Apa Pseleusius also said, ' When then I had come to him,
that is to say, unto the John of whom I spake first, and of
whom I have said all these things, he received me with great
hospitality, and I found nothing at all in his habitation
except three cakes of bread, and they were only there for
the sake of the strangers who used to pass by, lest they
should say, " The old man doth not eat bread.'' And when
I had tarried there some time I begged him to endue me
with the garb of the monk
[Three lines wanting]
I the rules of life of the monk. And he said unto me, ' O (?) Fol. 4 6
my brother Pseleusius, it is written, " Thy words are sweeter e
in my throat, O Lord, than is honey in my mouth.'' ^ Since,
however, thou dost ask me, O my son, concerning instruction
[say], Be ye honest with those who are outside. And be ye
seasoned with salt, according to what the Saviour saith in the
1 Matt. V. 8. 2 j^att. iii. 4. s pg_ ^xix. 103.
952 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
Gospel to His Apostles, " Ye are the salt of the earth/' ^
Be ye mild and simple, according- to what our Lord saith,
^' Behold, I send you forth like sheep among wolves ; be ye
then wise as serpents and harmless as doves/' ^ He said
unto them, " like sheep/' but He had no faith in the care-
lessness of sheep to make [them] to walk therein
their hearts through the thoughts of the devil.
[Nearly four lines wanting]
Fol. 5 a I destruction, nor that we should abandon our hearts to eating,
I and drinking, and pleasure, for our adversary the Devil walketh
about and lieth in wait for men, roaring like these lions and
seeking to swallow up our souls/ ^
And whilst I was passing some days with him he said
these words and others which were like unto them. And
I entreated him to take me to a place by myself. There-
upon he brought me to this place, and he remained with us
for some days until he had instructed me concerning living
by myself in the desert, and he gave me certain commands
[concerning] the resisting of the thoughts of the Devil which
rise up in the mind, and the bitter conflict therewith. And he
left me by myself until my brother Zaboulon came to me.
Then he said unto me, ' I beseech thee, O m}^ father Pseleusius,
since there is
[Three or four lines wanting]
Fol. 5 h j The old man answered and said unto me, ' Since thou askest
**" me I will tell thee, and nothing shall be hidden from thee ;
and the things which are hidden from thee before men shall
the Holy Spirit reveal unto thee.' I said unto him, ' Do an
act of grace unto me, O my father, and pass not by me thy
servant.' He answered and said unto me, ' Since thou askest
I will tell thee.' He said, ' I went once into the inner desert,
and I journeyed therein for two days, and I found a few palm
trees in a little ravine and a spring of water, and round about
1 Matt. V. 13 ; and see Col. iv. 6. 2 Matt. x. 16.
^ Compare 1 Pet. v. 8.
THE MONKS FROM SYENE 953
the waters there were trees and plants. I sat down by the
spring to rest myself a little_, for I was exhausted by the fatigue
of the road. I said, "I wonder if there is a brother living
in this place or not/' Whilst I was thinking in this wise
I looked and I saw a man
[Four lines wanting]
1 the palm trees, and they brought a little water for me to drink. Fol . 6 a
And I wished to remain with them in that place, but I iS"
remembered my brother Zaboulon, and I could not remain
without him, according to what the Apostle saith, ' A great
door hath been opened unto me [by] the Lord. And
I could not rest in my spirit because I found not Titus my
brother.'^ And again, ^I have planted, it is Apollos who
hath watered, and it is God Who hath given the increase.' ^
And I said unto them, ' How was it that ye were able to
come to this place ? How do ye obtain food ? What are
your names ? Of what places are ye natives ? And how do
ye partake of the Sacrament whilst ye are in this place?''
And they said unto me, ' We are natives of the town of Souan
(Syene, Aswan), wherein we lived together, in one mind, ever
since we [came] into the world. We were, moreover, friends
€ach of the other. We used to go to church together daily,
both evening and morning, and we heard [together] the Holy
Scriptures, when they were read, and the passage in the
Lectionary from the Gospel, which saith, " Whosoever loveth
father or mother more than Me | is not worthy of Me,'' and Fol. 6 h
''He who will not take up his cross and follow Me is not [*^]
worthy of Me." ^ And when we heard these words of life
from the mouth of our Lord Jesus the Christ, our Saviour,
the Lover of men, and those which were like unto them, that
is to say, the following, '' Whosoever loveth his soul shall lose
it " ; and " Whosoever shall lose his soul for My sake shall
find it"; and again, "If a man gain the whole world and
1 2 Cor. ii. 12, 13. 2 1 Cor. iii. 6.
3 Matt. X. 37, 38.
954 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
lose his soul [what shall it profit him], or what shall a man
give in exchange for his soul ? " ^ ; — when we heard these
[words], we all made up our minds together, for the word of
God was sweeter unto us than honey and the honeycomb,
and we agreed together to go forth on a certain day from the
town wherein we were. Now we waited for a few days,
saying, " Peradventure it is the Devil who is tempting us/^
And when we felt the good resolve prompting us not to
abandon our plan, we distributed among those who were in
need the things that were superfluous for us, and we took
Fol.Vaa few bread cakes | and came forth from the town, and we
I'ik. embarked in a small boat, and came to a mountain which is
called the " Bend ". And we dwelt with the holy brethren
who were in that place, because there was great abundance
[in the land] at that time by [the Will of] God. And we met
a holy old man whose name was Zacchaeus, who had grown
old in the life of the anchorite, and he was a very strict
ascetic. And two brethren lived close by him, and they were
his disciples ; the name of the one was Sarapamon, and the
name of the other was Matthew. They were greatly advanced
in the practice of ascetic valour, and in the giving of thanks,
and they obeyed the old man Apa Zacchaeus in everything,
doing all which he told them [to do]. And Sarapamon
developed a lovable quality, which was this : When a man
came seeking for handiwork which he could buy from him,
he would first of all gather round him the brethren, and
would say unto them, " Whosoever hath any handiwork ready
by him, let him bring it to me, [and I will give] to him its
price." And he used to |
[Parts of two lines wanting]
Fol. 7&came to him, he knowing, and he would take it from him
i^ by force and give him his own. And he loved loss more than
gain, and contumely more than honour. And he continued
» Matt. xvi. 2G.
APA MATTHEW AND APA ZACCHAEUS 955
to exercise this lovable quality until the day of his perfection
(i. e. death). And Matthew developed the following habit :
he could never be persuaded to bring his speech (i. e. to discuss)
to any passage [of Scripture]. And if any man asked him con-
cerning a reading of the Scriptures^ he was in the habit of
replying to him thus : " Excuse me ; I do not understand it/'
although he was a very learned man, and had been well
grounded in the Holy Scriptures. And thus he died on the
fifteenth day of the month Paone.
' And as for the old man, of whom we have already spoken,
that is to say, Apa Zacchaeus, he it was who taught us con-
cerning dwelling in the desert, and he it was who endued us
with the garb of monasticism. And the old man talked to
us concerning the virtues of the holy men who were in the
desert, and who desired earnestly never to see a human being.
He laid down [for us] rules for a very strict form of the
ascetic life, and he commanded us [saying, " Take good heed]
to your souls!'' | He himself led a very hard life of self-FoI. 8 a
abnegation, and although he was at that time in his old age [^]
he was a virgin, and had been one from his birth. He fled
from all and every kind of intercourse with women, and all
light conversation and jesting. He loved tears more than
laughter, and he ceased not to weep, either by day or by
night. And one day we said unto him, "My father, why
dost thou weep in this fashion ? " And he said, " It is meet
to do in every way that \\4iich is specially ordained, and not
to cease from doing it by day or by night.'" He wept for his
sins, even as it is written, " Blessed are those who mourn, for
they shall be comforted." ^ If this passage be kept strictly
by you, ye shall have relief from your sufferings. For it is
right that all men should keep before them these three {sic)
things, that is to say, their departure from the body, and the
sentence that shall be passed upon us on the great and
1 Matt. V. 4.
956 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
terrible Day of Judgement. And besides, ye have heard
concerning Moses the Great, and how while he kept both his
hands raised he continued to vanquish Amalek, and how when
Fol. 8 6 he dropped them Amalek vanquished | [the Israelites] and
[i^] prevailed. For Holy Scripture saith that Aaron held up the
right hand of Moses, and Or (Hur) his left.^ And in this
manner, by their lifting up his hands together under one
impulse, Moses vanquished Amalek. And the holy scribe
saith also that Aaron supported the hand of Moses until the
second hour of the night, that is to say, he supported it the
whole day.
' And thus is it with a man. Every man who shall lift up
his hands, after the manner of the Cross of the Christ, shall
vanquish all his enemies, even as Moses vanquished Amalek
by the lifting up of his hands. As for Aaron, the Scripture
likeneth him unto the place of rest which is in the heavens,
and the rejoicing in the Jerusalem which is in heaven, and
the throne and the apparel which shall be given unto the
saints, even as it is written, " Thou hast rent my sackcloth.
Thou hast girded me with joy.'' "^ And again, " He shall be
held worthy to be a partner with the first-born whose [names
Fol. 9 « are] written in the heavens, and [in] the Paradise | which is
[ih] in the East."^ "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither
hath it entered into the heart of man [to imagine] the things
which God hath prepared for those who love Him." * And 6r
(Hur) the Scripture likeneth unto the judgement (?), and the
worm which never sleepeth, and the [flood] of tears, and the
gnashing of teeth, and the outer darkness, and the pit of the
abyss, and the river of fire which punisheth and causeth exceed-
ingly great fear. For when a man setteth the remembrance of
these things in his heart at the moment wherein he prayeth,
his supplication shall reach the throne of God, and everything
which he shall ask for in [the Name of] God shall be [given]
1 Exod. xvii. 12, 13. 2 pg^ xxx. 11.
s Compare Heb. xii. 22, 23. ^ Isa. Ixiv. 4 ; 1 Cor. ii. 9.
ZACCHAEUS TEACHES ANIANUS AND PAUL 957
unto liim^ even as it is written, "■ The supplication of the
righteous man is exceedingly mighty and it hath effect/' ^
and it vanquisheth the hidden Amalek and his power.
And the second matter for which a man shall pray is joy
and weeping, but joy because of weeping, and because the
remembrance of the place of rest which is in the heavens ;
and weeping because of the remembrance of the punishments
which are in Amente. | [O my brethren], my sons, it is Fol. 9 b
right for all men to set before themselves the remembrance [loj
of these two matters — death and suffering — and when we
have suffered a little, death cometh (?).'
And when we had heard these things from the holy old
man Apa Zacchaeus, we were filled with joy, and we said unto
him, ' Do us an act of grace, and take us to some place which
is known unto thee, and wherein we can obtain salvation/
Thereupon he gave unto us ... . loaves of bread and two
books, and he journeyed with us until he brought us unto
this place ; and "he tarried with us a few days until we under-
stood how to live in the desert. And he gave us a number
of very strict rules, and certain regulations concerning vigils,
and eating and drinking in proper quantities. And he in-
structed us as to the way in which the devils tempt men in
all their numerous forms, even as it is wi-itten in the [Book
of the] Apostle, ^For our fight is not against blood and
flesh, but against principalities and powers, and against the
spirits I of wickedness which are under the heavens.'' ^ For Fol. 10 a
the demons fight with each other naked at night. And he l^l
gave us certain regulations which shewed us how to behave
towards any brethren who should visit us. And thus, having
departed from us, he went to his rest on the eleventh day of
the month of Thoth, and we have remained in this place until
this day, O our holy father. We obtain our nourishment
here, and we go forth into the outer mountain (i. e. desert)
1 Jas. V. 16. 2 Eph. vi. 12.
958 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
and partake of the Sacrament with the brethren on the
Sabbath and on the first day of the week. Behold, we have
informed thee about our appointed course of life. As for
thee, do an act of grace, and pray for us, O our holy father.'
And I came forth from them and I abode in my habitation.
The name of one of them was Anianus, and the name of the
other was Paul. And within a few days we heard from
a certain brother who was in the habit of visiting- them, and
who had visited them frequently, that both of them had died,
Fol. 10 b Anianus on the twentieth day, | and Paul on the third day
[r^] of the month Paope. And when our brother Banouphiel
heard [this] he went and brought their bodies and buried
them in a spot near him.
Behold now, O my brother Papnoute (Paphnutius), these
things do we tell thee concerning those who dwell in the
desert, as the result of what I have seen and what I have
heard, and of what I remember of the fathers who succeeded
them there, and of the end of their lives. And there remaineth
that which we have to say concerning the holy old man Apa
Isaac, the remembrance of whom is good (i. e. blessed), whose
life was ill-regulated before he became a monk in this place,
and who dwelt on an island which was in the middle of the
Cataract, about four miles to the south of us. He was a
disciple of tlie old man Apa Haron (Aaron), and he poured
water on his master's hands, even as did Elisha the Great
on the hands of the Prophet Elijah. He was in very truth
a perfect man, and he possessed very many virtues widely
different in character. And when I heard of the blessedness
of this man, which was so exceedingly great, I entreated my
Fol. 11 a father | Pseleusius, and I said [unto him, ' I will go] to him
[r6] and make myself worthy of his blessing, and we will pray
in his habitation.' And we came forth, and we embarked in
a little boat, and we sailed towards the south to go to the
holy old man Apa Isaac. And there were very large rocks
growing up (i. e. standing) in the water in the middle of
APA ISAAC OF THE FIRST CATARACT 959
the river^ and the waters thereof roared in a terrifying-
manner. And when we had arrived at the south^ and
were drawing nigh to the habitation of the old man, a short
time before [we arrived] he was informed by the Spirit of our
coming, and he came out and stood on the bank of the river.
And the man possessed a gracious aj)pearance, and be was very
far advanced in years.
And when we had tied up our boat to a post on the bank,
he cried out to me by my name, saying, 'Welcome is thy
coming unto us, O my brother Paphnutius, who hast been
held worthy to salute the saints ! ' And when he had greeted
us, he took us into his habitation with joy, and he said unto
us, ' Do an act of grace, and let us offer up a prayer together,
for ye are holy men who have come unto me this day/ And
after we had offered up prayer we sat down, and he brought
a vessel of water, and we washed our feet. | [And when we Fol. 11 h
had washed our feet in] the water [he spake] , saying, ' I am [k^]
[not] worthy of this great favour, namely, your coming unto
me this day, O holy brethren.' And afterwards he set before
us a table, and we ate, and we returned thanks, and we sat
down. And I talked to him about his system of work, and
I said unto him, ' My father, thou art very far advanced in
years.'' And the holy old man answered and said unto me
in a voice that was full of joy, ' Forgive me, O my father, my
brother Paphnutius, I am the very least of men and a sinner.
Since, however, thou dost ask me concerning my system of
work, I will declare unto thee the things which I saw, and
those which I heard when [I was] with my holy father
Apa Aaron. Besides this I was a disciple at his feet, and
I entreated him to relate unto me the things which he himself
had seen, and those which had happened before his time.
My holy father Apa Aaron said, '' Assuredly I will declare
unto thee, O my son, the things which I have seen, and those
which I have heard from the blessed Apa Marcedonios [sic) J Fol. 12 a
the bishop.^' [k*^]
960 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
' Now he said, " When I became governor, and took over the
rule of [Syene], I came to the South, and I passed through
the towns in this district, and went into Pilak (Philae). And
it was the Sabbath day, and I made enquiries for a place
wherein I might receive the Sacrament, for I was an orthodox
Christian. The people who lived there worshipped idols, and
the very few orthodox Christians who dwelt in their midst
possessed neither freedom of speech nor liberty of action
because the majority of the people were idolaters. I next
asked a man, who was a Christian, where I could receive the
Sacrament, and he said unto me, O my lord governor, those
of us who live in this town suffer violence at the hands of
the worshippers of idols who are therein, but nevertheless
certain clergy who belong to the city of Souan (Syene,
Aswan) are in the habit of visiting us, and they administer
the Sacrament to us on the Sabbath and on the Lord's Day.
And I, Macedonius, laid up these words in my heart. And
when I had [returned and] entered Rakote (Alexandria) to
pay my respects to the military governor, I sought out Apa
Pol^2 h Athanasius, Archbishop of Alexandria, | and I related unto
^ ■' him everything which I had seen. And the holy sage and
veritable patriarch said unto me, Are there man^^ worshippers
of God in that place ? And I said unto him. Yea, my
father, for a certain man who was 'a Christian, and who
spoke to me said, Certain of the clergy belonging to the
city of Souan visit us, and administer the Sacrament unto us
on the Sabbath and on the Lord's Day. Now, therefore,
O my lord father, do thou look out a man who is worthy to
minister in this most necessary work, and do thou consecrate
him bishop, and then I will take him to the South with me.'
And the holy ai'chlnshop answered and said unto me. Because
thou hast sought after a good work, what man hath more
prudence than thyself, or who is there that can be compared
with thee in understanding ? It is thou who shalt be the
shepherd of the sheep who are in that place. And I said
NARRATIVE OF MACEDONIUS 961
unto him^ Forgive me^ O my holy father, T am wholly
unworthy of work of this kind ; but he persuaded me ] with Fol. 13 a
his gracious words, and [prevailed over] me. L*^*^]
'And when I had come to the south I distributed the things
which it was unnecessary to keep among the [dwellers] in this
place, 0 my brother Aaron, and I did not permit myself to act
with freedom of speech and as a bishop, but I behaved as one
who was of the very least importance in their midst. And
I saw them going into their temple, and worshipping a certain
bird, which is called '' hawk ", inside a mechanical contrivance.
And it came to pass that after some days I came into the
court of the temple, and the priest had gone forth from the
city, having departed on certain business, and his two sons
remained [in the temple], so that one of them might offer up
sacrifices to the idol. And I, INIacedonius, went to them, and
I spake unto them with guile, and I said, I wish to offer up
sacrifice unto God this day. And they said, Come, and
offer it up. And when [the young man] had gone into [the
temple], he commanded [the servants] to lay wood upon
the altar, and to kindle fire beneath it, and the two sons of
the priest remained by the side of the wood until it had
become thoroughly burnt through.' | [Meanwhile] the [holy] Fol. 13 &
bishop Apa Macedonius went to the place wherein was the [^X^
mechanical contrivance, and he took out the hawk, and cut off
its head, and threw it from him upon the blazing altar ; and
he went forth from the temple and departed.
When the two sons of the priest saw what had happened
they rent their garments. And the elder said unto the younger,
' What shall we do ? We are in difiiculties on every side.
When the inhabitants of the city hear about it they will stone
us, because we have been careless and permitted their god to
be burned. And again, supposing that we are able to save
ourselves from them, we shall not be able to escape from the
hands of our father, because he loveth the divine hawk more
than us. Now therefore, O my brother, let us rise up and flee
3q
962 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
unto some place in the desert ; peradventure we shall escape
from him/ And in this way did it happen that the two
young" men came forth from the city that day, and no one
knew about their flight because God watched over them, and
they were set apart for a good stewardship. And they crossed
the water (i. e. the Nile), and they came to the east, and they
Fol. 14 a. looked at the mountain in the inner desert, | saying", ' It is
[RHJ better for us to die [here] where the wild beasts will eat our
bodies than to let the people of the city stone us.'
And it came to pass that their father came and went into
the temple to offer worship to the idol early in the morning,
according to his habit, before he departed to his house. And
when he had gone into the temple and did not find his sons
he went to the innermost part (i. e. the sanctuary), and when
he did not find them there he turned back to the mechanical
contrivance wherein the hawk had been, and found it not,
and he came out in a state of bewilderment, saying, ^What
can have happened ? For I can find neither my sons nor the
divine god.'
And a certain old woman who was standing nigh unto him
in the temple heard him, and she cried out to him, saying,
' Come to me, O blessed priest, and I will tell thee what I saw
this day. This day I saw that wicked monk, who is leading
into error certain of the people of this city, go into the temple
with thy sons, and this is not all, for he it is who is corrupting
their minds, and they carried away the divine [hawk], and
Fol, 14 6 then betook themselves to flight.^ And when the priest j had
[Se] heard these words from the old woman he departed and made
his way towards the city [to seek for] his sons, saying, ' I will
not only kill my sons, but if I can find that monk I will
destroy him.'
And a certain man, who was a believer, having heard the
old woman talking to the priest, went to the holy bishop, and
said unto him, 'My noble father, hearken unto the words
which this cursed priest of the temple spake concerning thee.
MACEDONIUS CURSES THE WOMAN 963
saying", "If I can only find him, I will kill him/' Now
therefore, O my holy father, arise, and g-et thee g'one into
a quiet place for some days until the matter hath passed by/
And the bishop said unto that man, 'Wherefore, my noble
son ? I have heard the blessed mouth of our God, our Saviour
Jesus the Christ, our Lord, saying, '' Fear ye not those who
can kill your bodies, but who are unable to kill your souls/' ' ^
And that man said unto the bishop, ' He said also, " When
they persecute you | in this city, flee unto another/' ' - And the Fol. 15 a
bishop said [unto that man], ' Who told him that I went into [\]
the temple ? ' And the man said unto him, ' I heard a certain
old woman who was near him in the temple [tell him]/ And
the bishop said shortly, ' May her tongue become like iron
and remain without motion until the gift of God shall make
itself manifest/ And this took place according to the bishop's
words, even as were fulfilled the words which Peter the Apostle
spake unto Simon, saying, ' Thou shalt be blind and shalt
never see the sun again/ ^ And when the holy bishop had
said these words the man went forth from the presence of
the holy man.
And [the bishop] rose up and departed to the north, to
a place which is called Pia (or, the Valley). And he lived in
that place, and made supplication to God, and he fasted and
passed whole nights in vigil frequently. And he said, ' O Lord
God, turn the heart of the men (?) to repentance this night.'
[And straightway] he saw a vision, and it seemed as if he
himself was standing up, j with the two sons of the priest before Fol. 15 &
him, the one on the right side of him, and the other on his left [Xd^j
side, and they were kneeling down. And a man of light came
and stood over them. And he placed a crown upon the head
of him that was on his right side, who was the elder, and
another crown upon the head of him that was on his left side.
And he placed in the hand of him that was on his right side
1 Matt. X. 28. 2 jiatt. x. 23, 3 ^cts xiii. 11.
3q2
964 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
a sceptre wliereunto was tied a key, and in the hand of him
that was on his left he placed another sceptre whereunto was
tied a key. And the [man of light] went up into heaven,
and he (the bishop) watched him depart.
And the holy bishop Apa Macedonius rose up in the morning",
saying, ' What is [the meaning of] this vision which I have
seen ? Are sons to be born unto me after I am become worn
out ? The matter is somewhat late. Nevertheless, Thy Will
be done, O my Lord Jesus the Christ.^ And whilst the bishop
was pondering over the matter in this wise, a voice came to
him, saying, ' How long art thou going to remain careless
about the sheep which have been committed to thy charge ?
Rise up, get thee to them, and thou shalt find chosen vessels |
Fol. 16 a in that place.' And he rose up and set out on the journey
[XEl according to what he had been told. And when he had
travelled into the desert a distance of about three miles he
looked to the right side of him. And he found the two sons
[of the priest] lying under the top of the mountain, being half
dead of hunger and thirst, for for six days they had neither
eaten bread nor drunk water. And when the bishop saw them
he remembered the vision which he had seen, and he said,
' These are the two young men about whom I was instructed
in the vision, and these also are they concerning whom I was
told, saying, Go, thou shalt find -"chosen vessels.^ And
Macedonius the bishop said, I went towards the young men,
and when they saw me they plucked up courage, and they
rose up and cast themselves down at my feet, and they
showered kisses on them ; and I helped them, and I raised
them up, and having seen that they were exhausted by
hunger and thirst, I tarried there with them. And the elder
Fol. 16 & brother made a sign to the younger, | saying, ' Speak,' and the
['\it] younger brother made a sign to the elder, saying, ' Do thou
speak.' And the elder brother answered and said, ^ In very
truth, my father, I felt as if I had eaten when I saw thee,
though from the day wherein we came forth from the city
MACEDONIUS BAPTIZES PAGAN PRIESTS SONS 965
we have neither eaten nor drunk, and I have seen no man
whatsoever with the exception o£ thyself. And this is our
sixth day. And it happened during- the night which is past —
now I was not asleep, and my eyes were open — that a man of
light came unto us, and he had a book in his hand, and his
sandals were , and he was arrayed in very
splendid apparel; and he stood over me, and he made me
rise up. And when I had risen up he dressed me in a tunic
and fastened it by a band over the shoulders. And when
I had passed a short time in the tunic he stripped it off me,
and gave it to my younger brother, and fastened it by a band
over his shoulders ; and when the tunic had been on him for
a short time he stripped it off him, and put it on me again.
And I looked on my right hand, and | I saw thee, O my holy Fol. 17 a
father. And that man of light seized me with his hand of [X*^]
light and threw me up into his bosom, and afterwards he
seized my brother and threw him up into his bosom. And
straightway he became invisible, and I ceased to see him.
And now, O my father, since we are held to be worthy of thy
visiting us, behold, our souls and our bodies are in thy hand,
for it was actually through thee that we fled from the city
and came unto this place.'
And when the bishop had heard these word he remembered
that the apostle had said, * The spirit of the prophets shall
come upon thee.^ ^ And he said unto them, ' Arise, my sons,
let us away, for it hath been appointed by God that we should
dwell together/ And they rose up, and they came forth from
the mountain together, and departed to the place wherein the
holy bishop lived, and all three of them dwelt together. And
the bishop said, | 'I cannot eat with them because they have Fol. lib
not received baptism.^ And he rose up, and filled a vessel \^
with water, according to his usual practice, and he prayed
over the water, according to the Canon, and he said unto
1 Cf. Acts ii. 17.
966 HISTORIES 0¥ MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
them^ ' What are your names ? •' And the elder brother said,
' It is difficult to find out our names, because the titles whereby
we are called are the names of gods ' ; and they told them to
the bishop. And he said, ' From this time onwards ye must
never be called by them again/ And he gave a name to the
eldest when he baptized him, and called him Mark, and the
other brother he called Isaeas (Isaiah) ; and when he had
baptized them he administered to them the Sacrament. And
afterwards he set a table before them so that they might eat.
And after they had been living with him for a number of days,
they paid great attention to his habits of prayer, and to
his manner of life, and to his methods of work ; for they
knew no prayers and could only follow the holy man [when
Fol. 18a he said his prayers]. And Mark said, ' O my holy | father,
Xc we wish thee to shave the hair of our heads, in order that we
may serve before thee ' ; and he shaved their heads, and they
obeyed him in everything. And it came to pass that after
some days the holy bishop remembered the vision of the two
young men which he had seen, and he said, 'Verily, these are
the two young men whom I saw, one on my right hand and
one on my left.^ And he took Mark first and made him
a presbyter, and Isaiah his brother he made a deacon.
And it came to pass [one day] when the bishop was in his
habitation reading the Holy Gospely and when Mark was
sitting by the door, that certain Anouba men, who were
sojourning in that place, approached with their camels, and
one of the strong savage camels knocked one of the weak
ones down, and broke its leg ; and when the Anouba saw
what had happened they quarrelled with each other over it.
And the master of the camel, the leg of which was broken, |
Fol. 18 b said unto the other, '1 shall take thy camel in place of mine';
\\7] and great strife broke out between the two men. And when
Mark the presbyter saw them fighting together he went up
and informed the bishop, who decided in his mind not to go
down to them. When, however, he came at length to the
ANOUBA CAMEL MEN QUARREL 967
passage which is written, 'Blessed are the peacemakers, for it
is they who shall be called the sons of God/ ^ he straight-
way tied (or, wrapped) up the Book, and came down to the
Anouba men. And when they saw him, he who had suffered
an injury rushed to him, and said, * Come, sit down, my
father, and hear our case ' ; and the bishop sat down. And
the Anouba man said, 'I tethered my camel, but my
neighbour did not do so, and his camel came and knocked
mine down on the ground, and broke its leg.^ And when he
had finished speaking the other man said, | ' Indeed, I did Fol. 19 a
tether [my camel], but it broke loose without my knowing \h
it.' Meanwhile the bishop sat and held his peace until
they had finished all their arguments. And the bishop said
unto them, 'Hath there never been any matter of dispute
between you before this day ? Is the matter of the camel the
only one about which ye have quarrelled ? ' And one of the
Anouba men said, ' I will declare the truth unto thee, O my
holy father. Behold, we have travelled together for thirty
years, and neither of us hath quarrelled with the other even
for a day.'' And the holy bishop said, ' Bring hither to me
the camel the leg of which hath been broken ' ; and they
brought the camel to him. Now the bone was broken, and
the fractured parts were only kept in position by the hide,
and the camel walked with the greatest difficulty dragging
its leg. And when the holy bishop had looked at the beast,^
he said unto the younger brother, |
that is, unto Isaiah the deacon, 'Go and bring me a little water Fol. 19 6
in a basin,' and Isaiah went and brought it to him. And the ^e
^bishop said unto Isaiah, ' Sprinkle it on its leg, saying, In
the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Spirit.' And he made the Sign of the Cross over the broken
leg, according as he was told, and the broken bones of the
leg rejoined, and it became as if it had never been broken at^
all. And when the Anouba men saw what had happened
1 Matt. V. 9. ^ The beginnings of three lines are wanting.
968 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
they marvelled, for they knew not God. And certain men
who were inhabitants of Pilak (Philae) passed by, and when
they saw what had taken place they ascribed glory to God,
and they went into the city, and they published therein the
fame of the holy bishop, because of what they had seen.
And they told the high priest of the temple, that is to say,
the priest, about his sons, through one of whom, the younger,
the miracle had taken place.
And when the priest heard thereof he made haste to come
Fol. 20 a forth from [the temple], | and he went to the place wherein
35 was the bishop with his sons. And when he was approaching
the bishop's habitation, the bishop was informed of his coming
by the Spirit, and he went forth and said unto him, ' Aristus,
what benefit hast thou in leading astray this multitude and
in inflicting harm upon their souls ? ' And straightway
Aristus cast himself down at the feet of the bishop, and he
kissed them again and again, saying, ' Forgive me, O my
lord father.' And the bishop took him by his hands, and
raised him up, and took him into his dwelling. And it came
to pass that when the priest saw his elder son Mark, he went
towards him to embrace him, but Mark would not permit
him to do so, saying, ' Thou art not yet worthy of holy
baptism.' And when his father saw this he marvelled, and
he said unto Mark, 'Art thou not my son?' And Mark
said unto him, ' Indeed I am no son of thine ; this very day
Fol. 20 h have I gotten a Good Father.' j And his father said unto him,
JxSi ' Shew me the way in which it is meet for me to live.' And
Mark, his son, said unto him, ' Behold our father the bishop !
He it is who shall tell us how we ought to live.' And the
bishop began to speak to Aristus out of the Holy Scripture,
and he helped him to [understand] the ordinance of baptism
and the Orthodox Faith. And when the priest had heard
these words he said unto the bishop, ' Blessed indeed am I,
O my holy father, in that I am held to be worthy to hear
these sweet words from thy holy mouth. I beseech thee.
THE PAGAN PRIEST ARISTUS IS BAPTIZED 969
moreover, O my holy father, to give me holy baptism, even
as thou hast g-iven it to my sons/ And when the bishop
knew that the fear of God was stirring [in] him, and that his
heart was firmly fixed on God, he said unto him, ' I will not
baptize thee in this place. But arise, get thee into the city,
and attend to the affairs of thy house, and build a church.' |
And when the bishop had been instructing them for a con- Pol. 21 a
siderable time they said [unto him], ' Delay no longer ; [%%^
perform the ordinance of the water ^; and the bishop con-
sented. And the bishop said, ' Bring me the oil ' ; and he (i. e.
Mark) brought it. And the bishop took it, and prayed over
[the water] and the oil, according to the Canons of our holy
Fathers the Apostles, and he said unto Mark the presbyter,
' Make a proclamation in the church, saying, Let him that
wisheth for the Lord come unto me.' And [the people] went
to him in a body with joy and gladness, and he baptized them ;
and the bishop baptized the priest first of all, and he called
his name Jacob. And after him [he baptized] all the people
of the city, men, and women, and young children, and there
was not one person left who did not receive baptism on that
day. And when, having finished baptizing the people, the
bishop went into the church, he sent and called the man whom
he was wishing to ordain presbyter, ^ | ^ our Fol. 21 b
Lord Jesus. And the man (i. e. the priest) rose up and [jlic»]
departed, even as the bishop had commanded him, and he put
his house in order, and [gave away] everything which he had.
And he filled [a vessel] with water, and washed himself, and
he arrayed himself in festal linen apj)arel. And the priest
sent a message to the bishop, saying, ' I have set everything
in order, even as thou didst command me ; rise up, and come
into the city ' ; and the bishop rose up, he and his disciple,
and departed thither.
And when the people of the city heard [of this] they all
rejoiced together, from the youngest to the oldest. And
^ Mutilations in the text.
970 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
they came forth, and they took him into the house of the
j)riest^ and they set a throne under him. And when he had
sat down the multitude gathered themselves tog-ether about
him^ and he taught the people the words of doctrine about
God, [and exhorted] them to the ordinance of holy baptism,
and to love each other Avith the love wherein there is no
Fol. 22 a hypocrisy | ^ him. [And] he motioned to him
5J[^] to hide himself, lest the people might pursue him because of
the priest, and he ordained him [to be] a deacon. Then the
bishop said unto the people, ' Where are the vessels wherewith
ye celebrate the Sacrament ? •" And they said unto him,
'They are in a secret place.'' And he commanded them to
bring them quickly, and they rose up and went straightway,
and brought them forthwith upon their shoulders from the
place where they were ; and he commanded them to set them
down in the middle of the place. And the bishop said unto
Mark the presbyter, ' Strike the bells, and let the multitude
assemble in the church ' ; and Mark did according to what he
had been commanded, and all the multitude was gathered
together. And the bishop said unto Jacob, ' Provide wine and
fine bread in order that I may administer the Sacrament to
[the multitude] ^ remember ^ forgive [their
sins] ^ I
[Two lines wanting!
Fol. 22 b your Father which is in heaven.'
■**^ And the bishop commanded the people to bring unto him
the old woman ^ upon a stretcher, because she was unable to
walk ; and they brought her, and they set her down in front
of the bishop. And the bishop said unto her, 'Dost thou
believe, O old woman, that there is a God ? ' And she
nodded her head as much as to say 'Yes'; now she was
unable to speak by reason of her mouth having been struck
^ Mutilations in the text.
^ The old woman whom the bishop had cursed for telling the high
priest of Philae that he had cut oif the head of the sacred hawk.
SPEECH IS RESTORED TO THE OLD WOMAN 971
by the ban which the bishop had pronounced on it. And
Apa Macedonius the bishop rose up and went to the stretcher,
and he placed his finger in her mouth, and straightway the
bonds of her tongue were relaxed, and she spake freely, and
ascribed glory to God. And when the multitude saw what
had happened they cried out with loud voices, saying, ^ One
is the God of the holy man Apa Macedonius, the bishop.'
[And the bishop baptized the old woman] . . . . ^, | and when Fol. 23 a
he had administered the Sacrament to the multitude he *^^
went to the church, and sat down there for a week of days.
And he consecrated [some of the men] presbyters and deacons,
and taught them the Ordinances and Canons of the Church ;
and after the seventh day he departed to his abode.
And it came to pass that after some days his body caused
him exceedingly great pain, for he was very far advanced in
years. And he called Mark the presbyter and Isaiah the
deacon, and he said unto them, ' Behold, the days of my
visitation have drawn nigh. After I have ended my course,
thou, O my son Mark, shall God set in my place. Sit thou
upon my throne, and do thou pasture diligently the flock of
God, O my son, even as I have committed it into thy hand.'
[Three lines wanting]
I he became sick, and his sickness waxed sore upon Fol. 23 b
him, and he grew worse and worse until the seventh day of jlat
the month Mekhir. And he called his disciples, and he
commanded them about everything which it was meet for
them to do, and on the morning of the eighth day of
Mekhir the holy bishop Apa Macedonius went to his rest at
a good old age. And when the people of his city heard [of
his death] they came out to the place where he was, and they
made a great mourning for him because they loved him ex-
ceedingly, and they made his body ready for burial in a
manner befitting his rank, and they buried him outside his
house.
^ Mutilation in the text.
972 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
And it came to pass that when the episcopal throne had
remained empty for some time and without a bishop^ all the
people were gathered tog-ether, and they said unto each other,
' How long shall we remain careless of the great duty which
is incumbent upon us, and not seek out a shepherd ^
[Three lines wanting]
Pol. 24 a ... I .. .^ of the deacons/ And they passed three days
«.H together discussing the matter in this manner, and they
arrived at no decision. And the chief presbyter of the church
rose up and said unto the congregation, ' I will declare unto
you a matter which is worth your carrying out, if ye wdl
hearken unto me.' And the majority of the people said,
' Tell us what it is, and if it be suitable we will carry it out.'
And he said unto them, 'Let us select certain men from
among us, that is to sa}^, Stephen and men like unto him, and
let lots be east, and him upon whom the lot shall fall let us
take and lay hands upon him and make him bishop.' And
it came to pass that when the presbyter had finished speaking
the archdeacon answered and said, ' I have that which I would
say ^
[Three lines wanting]
Fol, 24 6 '^ And they said, ' They are his sons.' And the
5J0 archdeacon said, ' Behold, they are [his] heirs, and ye shall
not overlook them ' ; and when he had said these things
they remembered Mark and Isaiah. And all the people
answered and said, ' What the archdeacon hath said is what
shall be.' And straightway they sent and brought Mark
and Isaiah unto the place wherein they were, and they sat
down in the church, and their choice fell upon Mark the
presbyter. And Mark said unto them, ' Forgive me, O my
fathers, I am wholly unworthy of a duty of this kind. Seek
ye out some one who shall [be more able to] shepherd the
flock of Christ.' And all the people loved Mark because of
1 Mutilations in the text.
MARK IS SENT TO ALEXANDRIA 973
his understanding and wisdom, and because he had been
thoroughly well instructed by his father the bishop, Apa
Macedonius, and they took him by force.
And they wrote a letter to the [holy] Archbishop [Apa
Athanasius concerning" him, and they took him and made him
to embark in a ship],^ and | they sailed with him to Rakote Eol. 25 a
(Alexandria). And when we had entered the town we W
enquired for the Patriarch, and we did not find him in the
church that day, because he was a holy man and loved
solitary contemplation exceedingly. And certain [God-]
fearing men having informed us that he was wont to with-
draw for peace and quiet to a little monastery in the western
quarter of the city, we summoned one of them to take us to
him, because we were unacquainted with the neighbourhood.
And when we had arrived at the ])lace wherein he was
a certain deacon came out, and we told him the matter on
account of which we had come. And the deacon went in
and informed the archbishop, who sent and brought us in,
and we cast ourselves down upon the ground, and we did
homage at his holy feet. And Apa Athanasius had been
informed by the Spirit [concerning the matter of our journey
some] days [before we arrived] . . . .^
[Two lines wanting]
I And Saint Athanasius answered and said unto ]\Iark, ' My Fol. 25 b
son, hast thou forgotten the moment when the tunic was put itil
on thee and was fastened by a band over thy shoulder? This
day is the day that was appointed for thee, O thou faithful
presbyter ! ' And Mark marvelled at the words which were
addressed to him ; he remembered the vision, but he had told
no man whatsoever about it except Apa Macedonius the
bishop and his brother Isaiah. And Mark said, '^Thou art
indeed a holy man of God, O my lord and blessed father.''
And the archbishop said, ' Thou alone hast specially sat as
1 Three and a half lines wanting. ^ Mutilation in the text.
9/4 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
a disciple at the feet of a bishop and a holy man who was
indeed holy/ And when he had said these words he com-
manded a deacon to take us to a place where we could be
alone, and he commanded
[One line wanting*]
And when it was morning [on the following day]
[Two and a half lines wanting]
^^^^ « 1 I .... and there came also the great folk of the
^" western quarter [of the city] wishing to receive a blessing
from him. And the 'deacon came in and informed Athanasius
concerning them, and Athanasius said, 'I am not disengaged.^
And the deacon said unto one of them, ' Pray trouble your-
selves and go away until to-morrow morning, because we
have with us here certain brethren who [have come] on
behalf of the people in the South.' And when he had told
them [these things] they departed, saying, ' Pray ye for us,
and meanwhile we will go and j^ray in the Monastery of Apa
Mena, and we will return unto thee.' And we gave unto
Athanasius the document containing the resolution which had
been passed by the majority, and when he had read it he
rejoiced exceedingly, and he said unto us, 'I rejoice very
greatly over the wandering sheep in your city whom God
hath turned imto repentance.' And he told them concerning
the Canons of the Church [on the subject], saying, ' In what
way do ye read ? ^ we ^ accord-
ing to what our father Apa Macedonius [told] us. And
when the [holy archbishop] heard [these words] he said ....
[Two or three lines wanting]
Fol. 26 & I f built upon it. Verily, my children, your holy father did
H^ not lay the foundation only and build until he had finished
the foundation, but he built until he had finished the whole
building, and had laid the coping stone upon it. And to
you yourselves doth it belong to keep the things which he
commanded.'
1 Mutilations in the text.
ATHANASIUS EXPLAINS MARK^S DIFFICULTY 975
And when he had made an end of speaking- to us, Mark
the presbyter said, ' There is one matter which is a stumbling--
bloek to me, and I wish to tell thee what it is, O my holy
father ' ; and the archbishop said, ' Tell me what it is.' And
Mark said, ' Certain heathen men [live] to the east of us and
to the west of the south of our city ; they are called Anouba,
and they are very poor. And it happeneth that w^hen they
cry out to us, saying, " Give us bread,^' my understanding
moveth me not to give it to them, because they are heathen.'
[And the holy archbishop said unto him, ' Have ye not read
in the Gospel, " Seek, and ye shall] | find ; knock, and it shall Fol. 27 a
be opened unto you?"^ Have ye not heard the Apostle W^
saying, '' Doth God belong to the Jews only ? Is He not
the God of the Gentiles also ? Yea, He belongeth to the
Gentiles also, for God is One." ^ He said unto Abraham,
'' Behold, I will make thee to be a father of many nations.^^ •'''
And again, He said of Cornelius in the Acts of the Apostles,
that he was '' one of another nation ", yet because God is One,
He sent unto him Peter, the chief of the Apostles, who
baptized him, and God taught him by means of a vision not
to consider any man to be polluted or unclean. * And, O Mark,
thou canst collect for thyself a multitude of testimonies from
the Holy Scriptures that will convince thee completely [of
the truth of this].' And Mark said, ' I will seek, and I [shall
find ; I will knock, and it shall be opened unto me] . . . . ^
[Two or three lines wanting]
j . . . . ^ And the archbishop said unto him, 'It cannot be that Fol. 21 h
thou hast not known these things until now ! Hast thou not SiG
read in the Gospel what our Saviour said unto the Canaanitish
woman ? He said, " It is not good to take ihe bread of the
children and throw it to the dogs."' And she answered and said,
" Yea, Lord, [but] the dogs also eat of the fragments which
fall from the table of their masters."-' And observe the
1 Matt. vii. 7 ; Luke xi. 9. 2 u^^^ jjj 29^ 30,
5 Gen. xvii. 4, 5. ■* Acts x. 28. s Mutilations in the text.
976 HISTOEIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
manner in which our Saviour applauded her answer. He said
unto her, " O woman, great is thy faith ; let it be unto
thee even as thou wishest.'^ ^ And her daughter was better
from that hour.'
And the archbishop said also [unto him], ' I will relate unto
thee another parable which I heard from the fathers who were
monks and who lived in .... ^
[Three or four lines wanting]
Fol. 28 a [ .... 2 j^ot good is his work. That which he doth [he doth
[^*^] not do] in secret. Moreover, James saith in his Catholic
Epistle, '' He who saith, I am a worshipper [of God], and
bridleth not his tongue [is no worshipper], but he deceiveth
his heart, and the worship of this man is vain." ^ And another
brother said, ''Yea, his work is good.^' The holy psalmist
David saith, " I will give (i. e. make) my prayer before every
one who feareth the Lord.""^ * And again, the Apostle saith,
" Pray without ceasing.^^ ^ And behold, there are very many
other passages in the Scriptures which will make us certain
about prayer. And the other brother said, ' Our Lord told
us thus : '' When thou art going to pray, go thou into thy
chamber ; shut the door on thyself, pray to thy Father Who
is in secret, and thy Father Who seeth thee in secret shall
reward thee [openly], ^^ ' ^ And the other brother said, ' Similarly
I myself do not believe this matter.' And the other brother
said unto him, ' Let us enquire of Apa Phou-p-koht, and he
will give us the explanation of the matter into which we are
enquiring ^ [And the two brethren set out] together |
Fol^S ^> . , . 2 jsfow the brethren had bestowed upon him the name of
L sJ [Phou-p-k]6h[t], because he was not satisfied with any man\s
[performance] of the things which it was right for [them to
do]. And the two brethren rose up, and went quickly to him,
and they called into [his cell], according to the rule of the
1 Matt. XV. 28 ; Mark vii. 28. 2 Mutilations in the text,
s Jas. i. 26. * Ps. xxii. 25,
5 1 Thess. V, 17. « Matt. vi. 6.
ATHANASIUS AND MAEK CONVERSE 977
brethren. And he came out, and took them into his place,
and they prayed and then sat down tog-ether. And he said
unto them, ' Welcome to you, O brethren ' ; and they said unto
him^ ' Forgive us, O our holy father.' And one of them made
a sign to the other to speak, and he who had made the
accusation against the brother that he performed his daily
works and deeds in public made answer and told him about
the strife which was between them. And the old man
answered and said, ' Eorgive me, O brethren ; strife concerning
the Scriptures is labour and weariness, for as soon as it is
restrained in one place it breaketh out in another. But I will
relate unto you a matter which is connected with the affairs
of this world. It came to pass during a certain year when
the inundation did not permit all our fields to be watered
because the level of the Nile-flood was not sufficiently high.
Now there were two men in one house, and one of them said,
" I will run out to the field so that I may sow a little seed, |
lest we die of hunger and [perish]." And the other brother Fol. 29a
said, "I myself will not go, because there is not sufficient [iur]
water to enable all our fields to be watered.^' And the brother
who had first spoken to his companion departed, and sowed
a little wheat, and a little barley, and a few lentils, and a few
beans, and a little of each of the other kinds of seeds. And
the famine waxed sore in the land. Now, therefore, my
brethren, which of these two brethren shall live : he who
sowed a little seed, or he who sowed none at all ? ' And the
brother who was engaged in the strife answered, saying,
' He who sowed a little seed.' And the holy man said unto
him, 'Thou hast judged rightly, my son, for he who per-
formeth a little commandment well shall live rather than he
who performeth no commandment at all.' And straightway
that brother, when he heard this rebuke, cast himself at the
feet of the brother with whom he had the dispute, saying,
' Forgive me .... ^
^ Mutilation in the text.
3 II
978 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
[Two lines wanting']
Fol. 29 & I . . . . ^ the two of them.
[we] And now [said the archbishop], my son Mark, I have told
thee these things because of the heathen Anouba of whom
thou hast spoken unto me. It is more profitable for thee
to force thyself J especially for lovers sake, than to be forced
without any love in thy heart ; for love covereth a multitude
of sins. Needs must that after a certain time [hath elapsed]
that heathen man shall believe in God, and therefore have
I said these things unto thee. For I find thee to be like unto
a seed in its nest, according to what Isaiah saith, ' Destroy
not him that hath the blessing of God in him.' ^
And it came to pass, when the holy Archbishop Apa
Athanasius had said these things, that he spake unto his
deacon, saying, ' Prepare the Offering ; we will consecrate
the bishop.' And thus [saying] he rose up, and grasped
the hand of Mark, and led him into the church — now all
the people were accompanying him — and he laid his hands
upon him. And the archbishop came out and departed to
the place wherein he lived. And he said unto his deacon,
Fol. 30 a [' Make ready a table] | so that we may eat bread with each
[^1 other' ; and thus it happened that we were held to be worthy
of the blessing of his holy fatherhood. And we passed three
days with him, according to custom, ^nd on the fourth day
he sent the episcopal licence, and dismissed us. And when
we had come outside the door he sent his deacon to Apa
Mark the bishop, and he led him into his presence. And
[the archbishop] said unto him, 'When thou shalt have
entered the South [and returned] to thy place, lay thine
hands upon thy brother. Thou shalt ordain him deacon first
of all, and subsequently presbyter, because he hath been ap-
pointed to the stewardship, for the tunic was also put upon him,
and was fastened over the shoulder. Now, as for thyself, as
1 Mutilation in the text. 2 Compare Isa. xlii. 3 ; Ixv. 8.
MARK IS CONSECRATED BISHOP 979
thou didst come under the protection of thy father, even so
shall thy brother come under thy protection. For this reason,
after thou hast run thy course he shall sit in thy place.' And
when Mark had heard these things from [Apa Athanasius,
the holy] archbishop, [he departed].
Now I when we had come forth from him we departed to Fol^so h
Rakote, and we embarked in a small boat, and sailed unto \.^,^\
a place which is called Skhissa. And there was a very larg-e
number of boats tied up at that place, and we examined them
all and did not find one bound for the city of Antinoe, because
in that nome they are [engaged in] the transport of wheat.
However, God decreed a piece of good fortune for us, for
when we had passed a few days in that place with the
brethren and with the bishop, and were saying, 'Wliy is it
that we have not been able to find among all the ships lying
here one that is going to sail to our region ? ' the bishop said
unto [us], ' Be patient, God will send one unto us opportunely,
and we shall depart to our house in peace.^ And the following
evening there came into port a ship which belonged to the
city of Souan (Syene, Aswan), a place which was not very far
from his city. [The captain] had brought his cargo to the
North, to the city . . . . '
[Nearly two lines wanting]
.... 1 I and the noblemen were in ill health, and they brought Fol. 31 a
him and their wives, and their goods, and all their baggage, ^^
and their slaves, and they came to Rakote. And when the
morning had come the brethren who were travelling with
the bishop looked, and as soon as they saw the ship they
knew that it had arrived in port during the night. And
straightway one of the brethren went, and spake unto the
captain of the ship, saying, ^Wilt thou allow us to embark
with thee when thou shalt depart to the South ?' The captain
said unto him, ' Of what place are ye natives ? I see that
^ Mutilations in the text.
3 r3
980 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
your speech resembleth ours/ And the brother said, 'We
belong- to Pilak (Philae)/ And the captain said, 'Whither
goest thou in this place, and for what purpose hast thou
come ? ' . . . . ^
[Five or six lines wanting]
Fol. 31 & ... .* I he found him (i.e. the bishop) sitting at the door of the
^^ church, and he cast himself down and did homage at his feet.
And he said, ' I am worthy of a great favour this day, O my
holy father ' ; and he spake and related unto the bishop
how his ship was being delayed. And the bishop said unto
him, 'They shall release it this day, if it be God's Will.'
And the captain ran off to the ship_, and told [this] to the
noblemen and to his fellow sailors, and they too ran up to the
church to receive a blessing from the bishop. And [the bishop]
entreated the noblemen to let the ship go, and to carry him
to the South j and they said, ' As thou commandest, O our
holy father, so shall it be.'' And thus
[Five or six lines wanting]
Fol. 32 a I by the help of the Christ, the wind drove us on with all its
^■^ power until the company arrived at his city. And when they
had arrived in their house in the South, they made a great
entertainment in honour of the bishop, and they gave him
a sheep to carry back to his city. And when the people
heard of his arrival they all flocked out, and they sang psalms
and hymns before him until they brought him into the church,
and seated him upon the throne. And he gave unto them
the deed of his appointment to the bishopric, and the deacon
took it and told the people about it, and [how Mark] was the
heir, and he read it to the people. And he made ready the
Offering, and he administered the Sacrament to them all with
his own hand, from the least to the greatest of them. And
he passed three days in the church teaching them,
[Three or four lines wanting]
* Mutilations in the text.
DEATH OF MARK, BISHOP OF PHILAE 981
I he performed many charities, and he kept all the command- Fol. 82 &
ments o£ his holy father Macedonius the bishop. And after ^^
some days there was a great festival_, and all the people be-
sought him to come into the city and to administer the
Sacrament unto them. And whilst they were making- the
Offering ready Mark called to his brother Isaiah, and he took
him, and ordained him a presbyter, according to the command
which the Archbishop Apa Athanasius had commanded him.
And when he had administered the Sacrament to the people
he blessed them, and sent them away in peace.
And when he had passed [many] days in shepherding his
people in the fear of God, his body failed in strength, and he
called his brother, and said unto him, ' Hearken, and I will
tell thee. Since the holy Archbishop Apa Athanasius said
that the office of [bishop] was to be committed to thee
[Three or four lines wanting]
I he succumbed to the sickness on the tenth day of the month Fol. 33 a
Tobe, and he departed to his rest on the fourteenth day of Se-
this same month. And when the people were informed [of
his death] they came out, and they kept watch over his body,
and they all wept over him, saying, ' He was a good man ' ;
and then they buried him with the body of Apa Macedonius
the bishop. And the people straightway laid hands on Isaiah
the presbyter and took him into the city the selfsame day,
and they all persuaded him to let them appoint him shepherd
over them in the place of Mark his brother. Thereupon they
wrote out the list of the votes which had been cast in his
favour, and they handed Isaiah over [with it] to certain
God-loving brethren, so that they might take him to Rakote
where he would be consecrated bishop. And straightway he
came forth to the ship, and they embarked therein, and sailed
to the North, and, by the Will of God, [they suffered no
delay], and they arrived at the
[Three or four lines wanting]
982 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
Fol. 33 & I he said unto them, ' He is coming this day. Get ye gone
^"^ to the church, and watch it. When he shall come he will go
into it and receive the Sacrament therein this day.' And
whilst they were talking to the man, behold, the archbishop
came, and the people were singing psalms before him ; and
they went to him, and they cast themselves down on the
ground and did homage to the archbishop. And he raised
them up, saying, ' Rise up, my children.' And they rose up,
and they received a blessing at his hands, and they gave him
the list o£ the votes concerning the bishopric, and accompanied
him into the church, and he sat down. And when he had
read the document, he ordered the Offering to be prepared,
and he rose up and took Isaiah and led him into the innermost
part, and he consecrated him bishop ; and Isaiah received the
Sacrament from his holy hands. [And when the archbishop
had administered the Sacrament] he sat down, and caused
[the deed of his (Isaiah^s) appointment to the bishopric] to be
written
[Three or four lines wanting]
Fol. 34 a j we embarked, and we let go, and, by the Will of God, within
^H a few days we came into port in the city of Souan (Syene,
Aswan). And the people heard [of the bishop's arrival], and
they came out to meet him, and they sang before him, and
took him into the church, and enthrorred him. And Isaiah
gave unto them the archbishop's deed of appointment, and
they read it, and then the bishop dismissed them in peace.
And after Isaiah had passed three days in the church he
came forth, and departed to his own abode. And he did not
go into the city except on the day of some great festival, and
on the occasions when the clerks came with the clergy and .
the nobles of the people, and entreated him to favour them
with his presence. And the blessed man Apa Isaiah was
a man of benevolent countenance, and he was greatly beloved,
and the rich
[Three or four lines wanting]
DEATH OF ISAIAH, BISHOP OF PHILAE 983
I they came forth, and they watched his noble corpse, and Fol. 34 b
they all mourned for him, saying-, ' He was an exceedingly ^^
good man.' And when they had prepared his body for
burial in a manner befitting his rank, they buried him by the
side of his holy and blessed fellow ministrants, that is to say,
Apa Macedonius and Apa Mark, and each went to his own
abode.
And the people of the city passed a certain number of days
without a bishop. Now there lived on the island a certain
monk whose name was Psoulousia, and every one who knew
him bore witness to his [good] deeds ; and our father Apa
Aaron had established him in the monkish life when he was
bishop. And God put it into the heart of the people to seek
him out, and the clergy and the people came out to the
island, and
[Three or four lines wanting]
I 'every [one]. For I am a foolish man, and I know not Fol. 35a
which is my right hand and which is my left.' And after O
they had passed a considerable time in entreating him, and
although he refused to be persuaded by them, they seized him
by force, and lifted him up and carried him into the city.
And they wrote out the list of the votes which had been cast
for him, and they sent with him certain God-loving brethren
whom they admonished to keep a good watch over him
until they had brought him to Rakote and he had been
consecrated.
And when they had arrived at the quay of Skhissa they
embarked in a small boat, and sailed therein until they entered
the city. And when they came to the gateway they found
a certain brother, and they besought him to tell them the
place where the archbishop was. And the archbishop himself
was sitting inside the gateway, and was conversing with two
bishops, the one from Athribis, [and the other from ....
[Three or four lines wanting]
984 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
Fol. 35 b 1 Apa Sellousia (sic). And [the archbishop] said unto him in
o5L a voice which was full of joy, ' Hitherto thou hast lived day
by day in a state of irresponsibilit}^, but to-day thou shalt
take upon thyself responsibility which is like unto our own/
And when the archbishop had said these words he rose up
and took him into the church. And he made them prepare
the Offering and the altar, and he prayed over him, and
appointed him to be a reader ; then he made him a deacon,
then he made him a presbyter, and then he likewise consecrated
him bishop. And he dismissed us, saying-, ' Depart in peace.'
And we came forth from his presence having- forgotten the
deed of appointment to the bishopric ; and we went back to
him, and we asked him about it. And he commanded his
deacon, and he drafted (?) it with his own hand, and he
[Three or four lines wanting]
Fol. 36 a I "^ everything concerning the bishopric which hath come to me
ofe is above my merits, saying, I saw thee with men wrapping
thee in a garment, and placing a key in thy hands.'
And it came to pass that when he had come to the South^
the bishop went first of all to his own place which was on
the island, he and those who were with him. And he sat
down in that place because he was a man who wished exceed-
ingly for peace and quietness ; and when the people heard of
this they were sad. And they embarke/1 in boats, and they
came to the island, and when they had received a blessing at
his hands they told him about the episcopate (or, diocese) ;
and the brethren who had travelled with him told them that
he had been consecrated bishop. And the people said unto
him, ' Why dost thou not come into our city, O our father,^
even as all the [other] bishops have done ? ' And he said,
' Believe me, O my children, I did in truth crave to see my
own small habitation first of all.' And they brought him
out, and they made him embark in a boat, and they sang,
before him until they brought him into the church ; and they
seated him upon the throne, according to custom.' And
THE HOLINESS OF APA PSELOUSIA 985
liavrng" administered the Sacrament mito them all he dis-
missed them in peace. And the bishop Apa Psulousia went
into the churchj | and passed sixteen days in teaching the Fol. 36 b
people the Word o£ God^ and he commanded them to pre- oc»
serve [their] purity and their love towards each other^ and
afterwards he returned to his place of abode.
And it came to pass after these things that Apa Timothy-
died, and Apa Theophilus occupied the [archi] episcopal throne
[of Rakote, or Alexandria]. And all the bishops went to
Rakote to do homage unto him, and among them there went
also the holy man Apa Psulousia. And when they had arrived
in the city they found the archbishop in the church, with all
the clergy and the laity gathered together round about him,
for it was the seventh day after the Sabbath on which the
people were baptized. And when they had filled the font
with water the archbishop and the other bishops went in and
prayed over the 'Jordan", but Apa Psellousia stood by the
door of the baptistery, at a little distance from it, and he did
not go inside because he considered himself to be unworthy.
And the archbishop was informed concerning him by the
spirit, and he ordered him to be brought in, and he said unto
him, ' Why didst thou not come | into the church and pray Fol. 37 a
with us ? ' And he said unto the archbishop, ^ Eorgive me, 0*2^
O my holy father, I am a feeble man.' And when he had
stretched out his hands, and prayed with them, the font
boiled like a brazen cauldron, and became red-hot. And
when the archbishop and all the other bishops saw the miracle
which had taken place, they glorified God and the holy bishop
Apa Pselousias (sic) because of his purity. And when the arch-
bishop had administered the Sacrament to them he dismissed
him. And the bishops remained with him that day, and on
the morrow he sent them away so that each one might depart
unto his own city.
And the holy man Apa Pselousias continued to remain
quietly in the place wherein he had liv^d first of all, before he
986 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
became a bishop, until the day wherein he finished his course.
He succumbed to the sickness on the twentieth day o£ the
month Paone; and subsequently he went to his rest on
the twenty-third day of this same month. And all the clerg-y
and the laity came out, and they took charge o£ his glorious |
Pol. 37 6 body, and they buried it [in his] own glorious . . . . ^
o^ Now therefore, my brother Papnoute (Paphnutius), since
thou didst ask (?) me for a little [information], behold, I have
told thee concerning the bishops who lived in Pilak (Philae).
According to what my father Apa Aaron himself told me,
his parents paid money and bought him a commission in the
army; and he received seven loaves of bread daily, but he
never ate any of them, and he gave them to the company.
His parents wished to take a wife for him, but he had no
desire for one, and he preserved his body in a virgin state
from his birth to the end of his course. And it came to pass
on a certain day that letters were sent unto the imperial
troops ordering their transfer to another city ; and the order
came to Apa Aaron to take command of them and to march
with them. And when he had come outside the city a lion
met him on the road at eventide, and wished to destroy him.
And the righteous man said, ' When I remembered the word
which the Prophet David spake, saying, " The lion and the
Fol. 38 a bear did Thy servant slay,'^^ I lifted up^ my eyes | [to heaven]
oc and I said, " O my Lord Jesus the Christ, [if Thou wilt]
deliver this wild beast into my hands, I will give up every-
thing that belongeth to my house, and all my possessions,
and I will make myself a stranger to my parents and to all
my slaves, and I will make myself a stranger to the things
of this world, and I will dress myself in the garb of the monk
for Thy holy Name's sake.'' ' And the holy man Apa Aaron
said : When I had said these words, I got ready the spear
which was in my hand, and I drove it through the lion's
1 Mutilation in the text. 2 j^ Sam. xvii. 36.
LIFE OF APA AARON 987
body, and he died. And I did not return again to the city at
once, but I departed to another city which was situated in the
country to the south of me at a distance of three days'
march.
[When I arrived there] I sold my horse, and my tunic,
and all that appertained thereto, and all the things which
I had with me. [With some of the money] I bought myself
some clothes like unto those that were worn by the country
folk, and the rest I devoted to the poor who were in that
place. I then went to Mount Shiet,^ and in that place I donned
the garb of the monk. But I did not remain in that place
because of my parents, for I did not want them to follow me.
And I travelled to the South, little by little, until I came
unto this mountain. These things which I have related |
unto thee, my brother Papnoute (Paphnutius), [have I heard] Fol. 38 &
from my father Apa Aaron. And when I entreated him to O^
relate unto me also what happened subsequently (?) [he said] :
If thou wilt pray for me I will tell thee the things which
I have seen with mine own eyes. It came to pass that when
I was a child in the house of my parents, my parents put me
to school that I might be taught to write, and my master took
great pains with me daily until he had taught me to write
the holy letters. And having made progress I was able to
read the passage in the Gospel, ' Whosoever will not forsake
father or mother,' and the rest which follows these words,
* and follow Me, is not worthy of Me.' ^ And I pondered on
the passage, and I continued to meditate upon it with my
whole heart. And it came to pass that after some days
I heard a report about our holy father Apa Aaron, to the
effect that he was living in a place which is called Peia (?),
and was performing a multitude of cures on those who were
1 i. e. the Scete Desert. The Greek form 'Ztt-qTrj or 'Sktjtis, and the
Arabic form Aa-JL.^! are derived from the Coptic ujiht or ujigHT,
which is supposed to mean the ' measure of the heart '. See Wright,
Cat. Syr. MSS., p. li, note *.
* Compare Matt. x. 37.
988 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
sick o£ all kinds of diseases. And I rose up^ and I went to
the place where he was, and I sat down by the door of his
habitation until the sun set, for that day was the . . . . |
Fol. 39 a And when the evening had come, and he did not come out,
OH I rose up and I walked into the desert (or, mountain) a dis-
tance of about three miles. And after some time I looked
down on the sand, and I saw the footprints of men which
were directed to a bend in the rock. And I followed them,
and I found there my holy father Apa Aaron, and there was
a rope to which was tied a large stone hanging from his neck.
And when I had called out to him ' Bless me ', he withdrew
his neck from the rope, and threw the stone upon the ground,
and put on his garment. And he looked into my face, and
said unto me, ' My son, whither goest thou in this region ? '
And I said unto him, ' Forgive me, my father, I only lost my
way.' And he said unto, me, ' Come, sit down, my son ; thou
hast not lost thy way ; on the contrary, thou hast found the
good path.^ And when I had seated myself near him I be-
sought him, saying, ^ I would that thou wouldst permit me
to become a monk with thee."* And he said unto me com-
passionately, ' Our Saviour saith in the Gospel, " Come unto
Me every one who is weary, and I will give you rest.''"' ^ The
Fol. 39 h name of the monastic life | is good, but this life is [full of]
O^ weariness even to its very end,' And \ said unto him, ' I have
come to this place for this very thing, O my holy father ; if
I am to be successful in it thou must shew kindness unto me.''
And he said unto me, ' The thing which thou seekest is good,
O my son. If thou hast put forth thy hand to a work which
is good, who shall hold thee back, O my son ? ' And we rose
up and came forth into the desert (or, mountain), and he took
me to a certain presbyter to array me in the garb of monk-
hood. And when we had cried out into [the dwelling] the
presbyter came out, and saluted us, and took us into his abode ;
> Matt, xi, 28.
APA AARON'S ASCETIC PRACTICES 989
and straightway my father told him concerning" me. And
forthwith the presbyter shaved off the hair of my head and
arrayed me in the garb of monkhood ; and we rose up and
departed to oxir own place. And my holy father Apa Aaron
passed a week of days in building me up in the works of the
service of God.
After these things he said unto me, ^Sit thou down here
in this placCj and I will go and pay a visit to my brother,
and then I will come back to thee ' ; now he did not wish to
let me know that he wanted | to go to his ascetic exercises Fol. 40 a
which he performed daily. And I said unto him, ' Wilt thou n
come [back] this day ? ' And he said unto me, ' Nay, beloved (?)
brother, leave me free until the Sabbath.' Now the first day
on which he departed from me was the And he
passed the first day, and the second, and the third, and even
the fourth day and the fifth day [away from me]. As for
me, devils were torturing me exceedingly, saying, ' Why hath
thy father left thee alone and departed ? Why did he not
take thee so that thou mightest receive the blessing which is
with that brother ? ' And when these [thoughts] continued
to obsess my mind I rose up and I set out to go into the
desert (or, mountain) to the place wherein I had found him
on the first occasion. And I found him standing up in the
sand, now it was exceedingly hot weather, for it was the
season of the filling of the waters (i.e. the rise of the Nile),
and there was a great stone lying upon his head, and his eye-
balls were well-nigh bursting [out of their sockets] on account
of the heat. And he fell upon the ground and gave himself
up to die. And I laid hold upon him, and I raised him up,
and I wept in his face, saying, ' Wherefore dost thou torment
thyself with such excessive severity, O my holy father ? ' | And Fol. 40 h
he said unto me, ' Eor what purpose didst thou come to this n*^
place, O my son ? ' And I said unto him, ' Certain Nubians
have been tormenting me, and I have come to tell thee.'
And his mouth parted in a smile, and he said, ' Verily they
990 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
are invisible Nubians, O my son/ And I made supplication
unto him, saying-, ' I beseech thy holy paternity [to tell me],
why thou dost condemn thyself to such severe suffering- and
labour.' And Apa Aaron, the very aged man, made answer,
saying, ' I will hide from thee nothing, O my son, in respect
of the matters concerning which thou askest questions. For,'
said he, ' the moment I remembered the sufferings which my
Good Saviour endured for us until He redeemed our race from
the captivity of the Devil, and gave His Body and His Blood
for us, I said, Henceforward, since God took it upon Himself
to suffer on our behalf, it is meet that we ourselves should
endure sufferings of every kind so that He may shew mercy
unto us in the day of our visitation.^ And we rose up and
came forth and departed to our place of abode on that day.
Now this was his manner of life. On the day whereon he
Fol. 41 a ate bread he | drank no water, and the day whereon he drank
Il6 water he ate no bread. And it came to pass one night when
both of us were sleeping in our place of abode that the
demons assumed forms and appeared in the valley, and they
uttered cries like the roarings of savage lions {?)} And when
I heard them I was terrified, and I threw myself on my father,
saying, ' The savage lions (?) have come upon us.^ And he
said unto me, ' Fear thou not, my son, for it is written,
" Through our God we shall do a ipighty thing/' ^ And
again [it is written], " Let God arise, and let His enemies be
scattered. '^ ' ^ When he had said these things we rose up, and
we departed to the upper chamber. And certain of the
demons were crying out, and some of them said, ' Bring them
out and we will slay them ' ; and others said, ' Let us slay
them in the place wherein they are.' Now the saint knew
through, the spirit that they were demons, and he said
unto me, ' Let us give ourselves to prayer ' ; and as soon
^ The scribe wrote nnXegJUOOTe, and then tried to alter the second
n into fc. Three lines lower down we have SkUfceXgAlOOire, as printed.
2 PS. IX. 12. S pg_ Ixyiii^ 1,
MIRACLES OF APA AARON 991
as we had given ourselves to prayer the demons fled along
the valley. And I marvelled^ and I said unto the holy
old man Apa Aaron, ' Are not the demons wont to assume
many forms ? ' \ And he said, ' Thou wilt see, O my son, that Fol. 41 fe
that which thou hast done is a very small matter. For n:^
a certain brother spake unto me, saying^ It happened unto
me on an occasion that I was standing under a mountain one
summer's day. It was my sixth day wherein I had neither
eaten bread, nor drunk water, nor sat down. And the
Demon came, and there was a staff of gold in his hand, and
he said unto me, " Be strong, O warrior of the Christ, who
fightest nobly. For I have seen thy sufferings, and I have
been sent unto thee to give thee consolation.^' And that
brother, having perceived the craft of the Devil, drew the
Sign of the Cross on the ground, and straightway the Devil
made himself invisible.' And it came to pass that when the
holy man Apa Aaron had said these things unto me, I cast
myself down at his feet, and I besought him, saying, ' Who
was that brother ? ' And he said, ' Stand up, and I will tell
thee.' And when I had stood up he said unto me, ' See,
tell no man, I was this servant, and I was wholly unworthy
that this should have happened unto me.'
And it came to pass on another occasion that we were
sitting together, and there came out from the mountain a
certain Nubian and his son to drink water from the river. |
And as soon as the child thrust his hand into the water to Fol. 42 a
drink a great crocodile seized him, and dragged him under, n'a^
and departed with him. And straightway his father cast
himself upon the ground, and uttered loiid cries, and wept
bitterly, for besides that son he had no other child. And as
the man ran up the mountain making loud outcries he cut
himself against the sharp edges of the rocks, and he bruised
and wounded himself exceedingly. And when I saw the
depth of his sorrow of heart I told my father ; and he rose
up and came to the door, and made signs to the Nubian with
992 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
his hand that he should come unto him. And when he had
come and he (i. e. Apa Aaron) saw the wounds in his body
he wiped away the blood which had run down over his limbs,
and he seized him and brought him into his place of abode ;
and he drew him in by force and made him sit down. And
when he had questioned him about what had happened, now
Apa Aaron could not understand what the Nubian said unto
him, my father said unto me, ' Rise up, and see if thovi canst
find a man on the road, [and if thou canst] call him hither.
Peradventure thou canst find [one] who will know how to
talk to him.' And having gone out I found a man of Pilak
(Philae), who was riding upon an ass, going to Souan (Aswan),
Fol. 42 b and I called him ] and said unto him, ' Dost thou understand
"^ the language of the Nubians ? ' And he said, ' Yea ^ ; and I took
him to my father Apa Aaron. And when that man had
looked at the Nubian and saw the wounds that were in his
body he marvelled exceedingly, and he said unto him, 'In
what way wast thou wounded?' And the Nubian told him
what had happened. And the holy man Apa Aaron took
a chip of wood, and gave it unto him, saying, ' Take it, and
cast it into the river at the place where the crocodile carried
away thy son ' ; and the man departed [and did] even as he
was commanded. And it came to pass that when he had cast
the chip of wood into the water a mighty crocodile appeared,
and cast the little boy up on the shore, and there was no
injury whatsoever in his body. And the man took him by
the hand and brought him to the holy old man Apa Aaron.
And when the Nubian saw this miracle he uttered loud cries
of joy, and embraced him and kissed him. And the man ^
departed to Pilak (Philae), and he did not go to Souan (Aswan)
that day, but he went about preaching the miracle which had
taken place. And when the Nubian saw this miracle that
Fol. 43 a had taken place he departed to his house, glorifying | God
nc
^ i. e. tlie man who liad acted as interpreter.
MIRACLES OF APA AARON 993
and proclaiming abroad that which had happened. And all
those who heard glorified God and His holy man Apa Aaron
until this day.
And it came to pass on another occasion that, on a certain
day while we were sitting together in our place of abode,
a fisherman came to us ; his garments were rent, his head was
filled (i.e. covered) with dust, and he was shedding floods of
bitter tears. And I went to him, and said unto him, 'What
hath happened unto thee? ^ And he said unto me, 'It hap-
pened that I and my little son, who was in the boat with me,
were dragging in the net, when suddenly he fell into the
water, and went down into the net. And I could not draw
up the net because of the strength of the current which was
very great. But remembering my lord, the holy father Apa
Aaron, I rose up, and I have come to him so that his favour
may help me, for the boy was my only son.^ And I rose up
and I went and I told my father, who rose up and came
down, and the fisherman cast himself down at his feet, and
worshipped him, saying, ' Help me ! Entreat the Christ that
He may g-raciously give me [back] my son, for besides him
I have no other child,'' And the glorious old man said unto
him, ' Get thee gone, my son, for by the Name of the Lord Fol. 43 b
I believe that thou wilt find thy son sitting in the boat.^ fT^
And the fisherman said, ' I believe, by God, that it shall be
even as thou sayest ' ; and he went to the boat, and he found
his son even as Apa Aaron had said unto him. And he
enquired of his son, saying, ' What happened unto thee ? '
And the boy said unto him, ' It happened to me that when
I went down into the net, and when my last breath was in
my windpipe, I looked, and I saw a man of light, who took
me by the hand, and brought me up out of the net, and lifted
me up on the boat, and then, quite suddenly, I ceased to see
him.' And his father took him, and brought him to the feet
of the holy man Apa Aaron, and gave thanks unto God and
unto the holy man Apa Aaron.
3s
994 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
And there was also a certain husbandman a little way to
the south of us, who worked in a vineyard, and it came to
pass that when he had climbed up a palm tree to gather the
fruit thereof the band [round the tree in which he sat]
frayed through, and he fell backwards to the ground, and he
became like one of the dead. And when his son, who was
sitting under the tree, saw what had happened he wept
bitterly. And when the men who were round about him |
Fol. 44 a heard him crying out they went to see what had happened,
ITH and when they saw the man who was their companion lying
on the ground like a dead man they said unto his son, ' Get
thee to the holy man Apa Aaron, and bring a bowl of water
from him in faith, and sprinkle it over him j perhaps he will
then wake up/ And the youth went to the holy man weep-
ing ; and the holy man was sitting by the door, for he was
suffering from fever and was exceedingly weary. And the
youth cast himself down before him, and told him what had
happened. And when the compassionate and righteous man
had heard what had happened he became very sad of heart,
and he said unto me, ' Bring me a little water hither, and let
the youth take it and sprinkle it over him (i. e. his father) in
the Name of the Christ." And I brought the water to him,
and he made the Sign of the Cross over it, and he gave it to
the youth, saying, 'Take it and sprinkle it over him'; and as
soon as the youth had sprinkled it over his father he stood up.
And the man came with his son, and worshipped at the feet
of the holy man Apa Aaron, who raised him up, saying,
'Worship God, for I am the least [of God's creatures].'
And having risen up his son shewed him what had happened
Fol. 44 & unto him, | saying, 'When I had sprinkled the water over
no thee thou didst tremble (or, shiver), and then stand up just as
if thou hadst woke up from slumber.' Thereupon they went
forth from his presence in peace.
And there was in Peilak (Philae) a certain woman who
was about to give birth to a child, but her child stuck inside
MIRACLES OF APA AARON 995
her, and died. And having- remembered the miracles which
God had worked through the holy man Apa Aaron, she cried
out, saying, ' O God of the holy man Apa Aaron, do Thou
hear me in this hour of distress/ and straightway she gave
birth to her child, and he was dead ; and her parents mourned
exceedingly for the child. And when the young woman saw
her parents sorrowful of heart she said unto them, ' Why are
ye sorrowful of heart about the child ? Had I not begged
the God of the holy man Apa Aaron to help me, I myself
would most certainly have drawn nigh unto death.'' And
when her parents heard these words — now they Vv^ere exceed-
ingly rich — they took money in their hands, and they went to
the holy man Apa Aaron. And he, having been told by the
spirit, * They will come unto thee,' said unto me, ' Shut the door,
and do not admit any man into my presence this day.'' And
the parents having arrived | they spent a considerable time ^^^- ^5 a
in calling out to those who were in the house. And ^
Apa Aaron looked out through a window, and said unto
them, ' What seek ye ? ' And they answered and said, ' We
are seeking thy holiness.' Then he said, ' Of what have ye
need?' And they said, 'We have come to meet thy holiness
face to face. Accept from us this little gift, and pray thou
for the little child that he may live for his mother's sake.
For his mother called upon thy name at the moment when
she was about to give birth, and had she not done so they
would both have died.^
And Saint Apa Aaron said unto them, ' Well hath the
Apostle said, " The love of money is the root of all evil.^' '
And again, Peter rebuked Simon, saying, " May thy silver
and thy gold go with thee to perdition, because thou think est
that the gift of God is to be acquired by money.^^ ^ And it
was through his love of money that Gehazi was cursed with
leprosy.^ And again, our Lord said unto the imperial officer,
who had given Him neither gold nor silver, '' Thy child
1 1 Tim. vi. 10. 2 Acts viii. 20. 3 2 Kings v. 27.
3 s 2
996 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
liveth.''^^ And to you, even you, if ye believe, shall the gift
of the Christ be [given]/ And they answered and said, *We
believe, O our holy father, that everything which thou shalt
Fol. 45 & say unto us Christ shall fulfil/ | And the father of the child
'^*^ [took] a little of the dust from the doorway of the abode of
Apa Aaron, and tied it up in his neck-cloth. And when
they had come into the house they found a great multitude
of people gathered together, and the man's wife and her
child. And the father of the child unrolled the small
quantity of dust which was tied up in his neck-cloth and
sprinkled it on the little dead child, and straightway the
child moved his body and opened his eyes. And the people
who were seated by his mother marvelled, and they glorified
the God of the holy man Apa Aaron. And the people used
to bring unto Apa Aaron imiltitudes of folk who were suffer-
ing from diseases and sicknesses, and he healed them. And
he was like unto the Apostles, to whom God gave power over
every kind of sickness.
And on another occasion a certain man who was a native
of the city of Souan (Syene, Aswan) came unto him one day, and
continued to weep before him, saying, ' There is a certain rich
man living in my city to whom I am in debt ten oboli, and I
am unable to find them to pay to him. I have entreated
him, saying, " Be patient with me, ai/d I will pay thee." But
he will not agree to this, and he hath seized me for his debt,
and he wisheth to take away from me my vineyard, which
I inherited from my fathers, and wherefrom I obtain a small
Fol. 46 a profit whereon I and my poor | children subsist. And
qfc besides I pay him interest [on his money]. I beseech thy
holiness to send a message to him to lift his hand from me.
Moreover, a certain member of his household spake unto me,
saying, '' He will press thee for the principal, and he will
make thee to suffer a legal process, and thou wilt be obliged to
assign [to him] thy vineyard,-" But I believe that if thou
' John iv. 50.
MIRACLES OF APA AARON 997
wert to send a message to him he would not refuse to listen
to thee ' ; and as he said these words he wept. Now it was
evening, and the debtor rose up to go to his house. And
when Apa Aaron saw his grief of heart he said unto him,
' Sit thou down in this place until the morning, for it is now
very late ^ ; and he sat down in the outer court. And my
father Apa Aaron said unto me, ' Take a loaf of bread and
some water, and give them to him, and do thou say unto him,
'' Sit thou down [here] until the morning, and the Lord shall
help thee.'''' •' And I did as [my father] had told me, but the
man had no appetite for any food because of his grief. And
I went and told my father, and he came forth to him, and he
said unto him, ' Be not disobedient, O my son. Rise up and
eat a little bread, and I believe that God will help thee ' ; | and FoI. 46 &
in this way he was able to persuade him, and the man rose tjr*
up and ate [bread].
And the holy man Apa Aaron rose up and went to the
upper chamber. And he passed the whole night in making
supplication unto God and in praying on the debtor^s behalf.
And when the morning had come the man wished to depart
to his house, but the holy man Apa Aaron said unto him,
' Tarry thou here for a little while longer, and thou shalt
depart to thy house with thy heart glad.^ And whilst these
words were still in his mouth, behold, the rich man arrived
riding upon an ass, which was being held (i. e. led), and
there were two other men following him in order to shew
him the way to the righteous man ; and his eyes were open,
but he could not see. And he cast himself down at the feet of
my father and did homage unto him ; and Apa Aaron took
him and lifted him up. Then the holy man said unto him,
' Hast thou never heard the law which saith, " Thou shalt
not covet anything of the possessions of thy neighbour, nor
his house, nor his field, nor his beast, nor his vineyard,
nor his olive garden ^ ^
1 Exod. XX. 17 ; Deut. v. 21. 2 Text mutilated.
998 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
[Two lines wanting]
... .1 [And he saith also, ^Woe unto him that joineth
Fol. 47 a house unto house, | and unto him that joineth field to field,
^J^ and who carrieth off the things that belong to their neigh-
bours/^ Tj^ig ^Qj.^ ^Woe' maketh perfectly manifest the
fact that a severe punishment is prepared for him that shall
covet the possessions of his neighbour, from the greatest even
to the very least. And again, the Saviour cried out, ' Blessed
are the merciful, for unto them shall mercy be shewn/ ^ Then
again, 'Mercy shall make a man to triumph over judgement/*
Be merciful in this world, O my son, so that mercy may be
shewn unto thee in the other world whereunto thou shalt
depart. It is good for thee to shew compassion on the poor,
so that the merciless misery of Nineveh may not come upon
thee, for judgement is cruel towards him that doeth not
mercy. And again, 'Mercy shall make a man to triumph
over judgement.' Hast thou never heard about Ahab, and
about what happened unto him when he coveted the vineyard
of Nabouthai (Naboth) the Jezreelite ? ^
And when the holy man Apa Aaron had said these words
unto the rich man, the rich man answered, saying, ' Have
mercy upon me, O righteous and noble man ! Do thou make
supplication unto Christ on my behalf that this darkness over
my eyes may cease, and I will nev9r disobey thee in any
matter whatsoever.' And the holy man said unto him, |
Fol. 47 b ' Dost thou believe that I am able to do this ? ' And the
^€ rich man answered, ' Yea, most firmly, O my holy father.
Furthermore, hearken unto me, and I will relate unto thy
holiness what happened unto me. It came to pass that, when
the man concerning whom thou hast spoken unto me had
departed from my presence yesterday, I went up to my house.
1 Text mutilated. * Isa. v. 8 ; Micah ii. 2.
3 Matt. V. 7 ; vi. 14. * Jas. ii. 13.
» 1 Kings xxi. 13-19 ; xxii. 34-8.
MIRACLES OF APA AARON 999
and I lay down to sleep. And I awoke in the nig-ht^ and
I perceived this great blackness over my eyes. And when
the morning had come I said unto the men of my house,
" I am unable to see this day/' And they said unto me,
'^Assuredly this hath befallen thee through the holy man
Apa Aaron, for we saw the man with whom thou wast
talking about money go to him.'' And as soon as I heard
that he had gone to thy holiness I knew that this thing had
come to me because of him, and I myself have come unto
thee because I believe that thou art able to heal me.' And
the holy man said unto him, ' If thou wilt shew mercy to the
poor man, Christ Himself will heal thee.' And the rich man
called one of those who were accompanying him, and he took
the deed of the debt from his hand, and gave it unto the
righteous man Apa Aaron. And the holy man Apa Aaron
said unto him . . . .^
[Two lines illegible]
^ . . .^ I in this world, and He will give thee thy wages in FoL48a
the world which is to come ' ; and straightway he made the ^JC
Sign of the Cross over the rich man's eyes. And Apa Aaron
cried out to me, and said unto me, ' Bring me a bowl of
water.' And Apa Aaron said unto him, ' Wash thy face in
firm belief.' And immediately he had washed his face he
was able to see; and those who were near him marvelled,
and they glorified God. And the rich man rose up, and did
homage to the holy man Apa Aaron, giving thanks both
unto God and unto Apa Aaron because he could see.
And the holy man gave the deed of debt to the poor man,
and he commanded him, saying, ' Do thou thyself also shew
mercy unto him that is thy neighbour, even as mercy hath
been shewn unto thee. Say thou not " I am a poor man,
I am not able to perform the commandment in the Gospel,"
for the Gospel will never accept from thee any excuse, O poor
^ Text mutilated.
1000 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
man, whicli tliou mayest utter, but, even for as little as
a cup of cold water, God will give unto thee a reward. Be
not thou like that worthless servant unto whom his lord
forgave a debt of many talents, and who went and squeezed
the throat of his fellow servant on account of the few
[moneys] which he owed him,^ but be .thou like unto the
Fol. 48 h wise servant who doubled his talent.' ^ | And the wretched
q'^ man answered and said, ' Pray for me, my holy father, and
I will keep every commandment which thou shalt lay upon
me.^ Thus the two men received benefit, and they went
forth from the presence of Apa Aaron, glorifying God. And
when the rich man had entered into his house he related unto
his household everything that had happened unto him. And
there was in his house a certain man whose legs had caused
him very great pain (i. e. they were gouty) for a very long
time, and when lie heard of the miracles which the holy man
was working he said, ' How I wish that I were one worthy
of meeting him, and that he might shew mercy on my misery,
for then I should obtain healing.'' And the man with the
gout said unto the rich man, ' Did not Apa Aaron touch any
of the members of thy body ?' And the rich man said, 'Yea,
he did, he touched my hands. I had cast myself down at his
feet, and I lifted up my hands on his feet, and I did homage
unto him.' And the gouty man said unto him, 'Do me
a favour, and come close to me.' And when the rich man
had drawn close to him the gouty man seized his hand, and
laid it upon his feet and legs, saying, ' I believe [that if the
hand which hath touched] the holy man Apa Aaron [touch
Fol. 49 (I my legs] I shall find | healing.' And thus it came to pass
^^ that the gout ceased from his legs from that very hour, and
every one who heard glorified the God of Apa Aaron.
And there was also in Pilak (Philae) a man who owned an
ass which he worked in a building (?), and when he came to
1 Matt, xviii. 28. 2 jiatt. xxv. 20, 21.
MIRACLES OF APA AARON 1001
go into his house the ass fell down therein at his feet, and
died. And the man, by reason of his great faith in the
righteous man, left the ass lying there dead, and came and
told him about it. And the righteous man said unto him,
' He is not dead, my son, but is in a fainting fit/ And he
gave the man a staff, saying, ' Go and smite the ass with it
thrice, and he shall stand up.' And the man took the staff
and went and smote the ass therewith thrice, and the ass rose
up and stood upon his feet according to his wont. And the
man came unto my father, saying, ' My father, I thank thee
greatly for the favour which hath been vouchsafed to me.'
And my father admonished him not to tell any man what-
soever what had happened, [saying], 'No man must be
allowed to disbelieve our words.' And moreover our Saviour
said, ' [Verily, verily, I say unto you, whosoever shall believe
on Me, the works which I do] | he shall do also, and he Fol, 49 h
shall do things which are greater than these.' ^ qe
And the holy man Apa Aaron used to work very much
with his own hands, for he remembered what was written,
* We worked with our hands by day and by night, so that
we might not add to the toil of any one of you.' ^ Some-
times he made baskets, and sometimes he plaited rope, and he
never made haste to speak unless there was very urgent need
for so doing. On one occasion a man came to him and bought
some cord from him for the needs of his vineyard. And the
shoots of the vines were very backward, but when the man
had taken the cord from him, and tied it round his vines, an
exceedingly abundant harvest of grapes was the result. And
those who heard thereof glorified God.
And on one occasion certain fishermen came to him, being
sad at heart, and they made supplication unto him, saying,
' Do us an act of grace and pray for us, for we are being
harassed by a certain nobleman about a large quantity of fish,
^ John xiv. 12.
* 1 Thess. ii. 9 ; and see Acts xviii. 3 ; xx. 34 ; 1 Cor. iv. 12.
1002 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
which we are unable to obtain to deliver to him. And we are
afraid that he will hold us liable, and mulct us of a fine
beyond our power [to pay] . . .^
[Three lines illegible]
Fol, 50 a • • -^ [said unto] | Peter, ' Cast the net on the right side of
p the ship, and ye shall catch something.' ^ He did not say on
the left side, but on the right side, the meaning of which is :
When a man abandoneth himself to evil thoughts, that is to
say, to the things that are on the left hand, [he doeth evil].
When he doeth the things of the right hand, that is to say,
the things that are good, everything which he shall ask in
God shall be given unto him. Eor He spake in this wise
unto those who were on the left hand, ' Depart from Me, ye
accursed, into the everlasting fire which hath been prepared
for the Devil and his angels.' ^ [And unto] those on His
right hand He said, ^ Come ye unto Me, O ye blessed of My
Father.'' * And again, ' Come unto Me, all ye who are weary
and heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' ^ And again,
'Inherit the kingdom of heaven which hath been prepared
for you from the foundation of the world.' ^ For what
reason ? He saith, ' I was an hungered, and ye fed Me :
I was athirst, and ye gave Me drink : I was naked, and ye
clothed me : I was a stranger, and ye received Me : I was
sick, and ye visited Me : I was in prison, and ye came to
Me ' "^ ; which is to say. If ye cast your net on the right side |
Fol. 50 h ye yourselves shall catch many fish, according to your need.
pik And they said unto him, ' We swear by thy salvation, O our
holy father, it is only because of [our] poverty that we have
not gone regularly to the church on the Sabbath Day and on
the Lord's Day.' And he said unto them, ' I have not said
unto 3'ou, "Ye do not go to the church of God." If ye
invoke Him He will shew mercy unto you, and He will never
1 Text mutilated. ^ John xxi. 6. ^ ]yj,^tt ^xv. 41.
* Matt. XXV. 34. 5 Matt. xi. 28, « Matt. xxv. 34.
"> Matt. xxv. 35, 36.
MIRACLES OF APA AARON 1003
let you want for anything whatsoever. Now it is meet
that Christians should go to the house of God early in the
morning, and should make supplication unto Him to stablish
the work of their hands/ And they bowed down and did
homage at his feet, saying, ' Pray over us, O our holy father,
and we will keep all thy words.' Thereupon he prayed over
them, and gave them a cruse of water, saying, ' Sprinkle
this over your nets and ye shall catch something/ And they
departed in faith, and they caught a large number of fish, and
they gave the nobleman as many as he wanted, and they kept
the remainder for use in their houses. And they came to the
righteous man, and they gave thanks unto God, and to him
for his holy prayers . . . }
[Three lines illegible]
. . I . / immediately. Fol. 51 a
And in the case of another man also whose ship was in pfe
danger [of sinking], when he cried out to God in the name
of Apa Aaron his ship was saved, and all its cargo likewise.
And it came to pass on another occasion that one day two
Nubians were walking together, and were going into Souan
(Syene), and one of them had only one eye. And his com-
panion said unto him, ' Come, let us take a blessing from the
hand of this great man ^ (i.e. Apa Aaron). And the man
who had only one eye said, * He is not a great man. If he
be really a great man let him open my eye ' ; and whilst the
words were in his mouth, his eye, which had been blind
hitherto, recovered its sight, and that, which had up to that
time been able to see, became blind. And when his friend
saw what had happened unto him he marvelled exceedingly,
and said unto him, 'Did I not tell thee that he was an
exceedingly great man?' And his companion said, 'I have
suffered no loss : for one eye hath been shut and another
opened. However, let us go and visit him, for perhaps he
will give light to the other eye ' ; and the two of them came
^ Text mutilated.
1004 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
to the holy man Apa Aaron. And my father said unto the
Nubian who had played the part of an unbeliever, ' Since thou
knowest that thou hast not suffered loss, what doest thou in
this place?' And straightway mighty [fear fell upon him],
and he did homage to Apa Aaron, saying, ' [Open mine] eye ';
Fol. 51 h and straightway | he was able to see with the other eye.
P*? And the two Nubians believed, and they went forth from
his presence with gladness, and proclaimed abroad throughout
the whole of that country the miracle which had taken place.
And again, there was a certain [God-] fearing man in the
city of Souan (Syene) who was a believer, and he came to
visit us on several occasions. And it came to pass, on a certain
day when he was wishing to come to us, that his wife said,
' If thou art going to the holy man Apa Aaron, beseech him
to pray to the Christ for us, so that He may give unto us
male seed. For I have heard ^that when a certain girl came
to the time of her delivery she could not bring her child to
the birth, but that when she had invoked Apa Aaron she
gave birth to her son, who was, however, dead. And her
father went to him, and entreated him, and people say that
when her father took a little dust from the door of Apa
Aaron's place of abode and sprinkled it over the little dead
boy he came to life immediately. And in thy case also
I believe that if thou wilt make entreaty to Apa Aaron, what-
soever thou shalt ask from him shall come to pass.' And
when the man had come unto us he related the matter to my
father, saying, ' I have lived with my wife from the time
when I was a youth, and we have no child [even after] ^
years. Now therefore, . . . ^
[One line and a half illegible]
Fol. 52 a. . . I ^ God, He will give them to thee.^ And the
p'X righteous man went into the chamber wherein he meditated
alone, and he prayed, saying, ' O my Lord, it is Thou Who
didst give to Sarah, the barren woman, our father Isaac, and
^ Text mutilated.
MIRACLES OF APA AARON 1005
Thou didst give Joseph to Rachel^ and Thou didst give Samuel
to Hannah. Now therefore, O Lord, what Thou wast yester-
day Thou art to-day, and Thou wilt be the same for ever.
I know Thy goodness, O Lord, Do Thou hearken unto my
supplication, and fulfil the petition of this man who hath come
unto us/ And when Apa Aaron had finished his prayer he
came unto the man, and he said unto him, ' Depart, my son,
in the Name of Christ. I believe that even as God spake
unto our father Abraham, saying, "I will come, let the time
[pass] for Sarah to have a son/''^ and it was so, even so shall
it be with thee.^ And according to what he said, even so did
it come to pass, for within a year the man came unto us with
the child perched upon his shoulder, and he thrust him out
to my father, saying, ' Behold the fruit which God hath given
unto me through thy prayer.' And the holy man Apa Aaron
took him to his bosom, and blessed God, saying, ' Blessed art
Thou, O God, in all Thy works.' Then he gave the child
to his father, saying, ' Take heed to the favour of God which
hath come unto thee ! May the Christ, Who hath graciously
bestowed him upon thee, increase him and thee, ] and may He Fol. 52 6
make us to do His Will.' pe
And again, there was a certain man whom a demon troubled
exceedingly. And when his parents heard of the report of
Apa Aaron they bound him hand and foot, and set him upon
an ass, and carried him to him ; now four men [were needed
to] hold him. And when they had brought him they lifted
him off the ass, and set him down by the door, and laid him
on the ground. And the demon uttered from within the man
many shameless words, saying, ' Art thou a soldier that pro-
tecteth violence (or, oppression) ? Were not thy fathers
noblemen who devoured whatsoever the poor man had ?
I know of a day wherein thy father lent a certain man ten
oboli, and when the man, because of his poverty, could not
^ Gen. xviii. 10.
1006 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
find them to give them to him, thy father seized his house
in lieu of them. Is not this thing which he did a sin ? And
thou thyself hast come to this place, saying, " I will heal this
sick man/^ but thou art no physician at all ! ' And my father
restrained himself until the man had said all that he had to
say, and [then] he said unto him, ' Thou art unworthy that
[any] should answer thee. Now therefore I adjure thee in
the Name of the Christ, Whom they crucified, to come forth
FoL^Sa from [this man]/ [And when the devil] heard ^ | carry
P*^ off the man i Then the holy man filled his hand with
water and sprinkled it in his face three times, saying, ' In the
Name of the Holy Trinity, come forth from him^; and the
devil came out. And the holy man said unto him, ' Get thee
gone to the Babylon of the Chaldeans, and remain thou in
that place until the Day of Judgement, wherein every man
shall receive according to what he hath done. As for thee,
they shall cast thee into the pit of Amente."" And when
the devil heard these things he departed, being full of rage.
And when the mind of the man had recovered its balance,
he, and his parents, and all those who were accompanying
him, glorified God. Then they entreated the holy man to
accept some reward, but he would not suffer them to make
him a gift, saying that he had never accepted any gift
whatsoever since he became a monk. And he was wont to
say unto me often, ' Set not your gaze upon the works of this
world which shall profit in no way whatsoever, but as long
as we have food and raiment these things should suffice us.
Moreover, our Saviour said unto His Apostles, " Get not to
yourselves gold, or silver, or copper in your girdles. '"" ^ There-
Fol. 53 6 fore it is meet for the monk to walk ) in this wise, and [to
P"^ lead] a good life.' And henceforward [the parents of the
man] renounced this world, and followed after the Lord.
And it came to pass after these things that the holy old
1 Text mutilated. 2 j^att. x. 9.
MIRACLES OF APA AARON 1007
man Apa Aaron rose up and walked in the valley (?), and he
commanded us, saying-, ' Sit thou down in this place. And if
any man cometh seeking- after me say thou unto him, " He
hath g-one to visit a brother/' ' Now this was the manner of
his daily life : When the winter arrived he would dip his
body-g-arment into water, and then put it on and stand up in
the dew/ and he would pass the whole night praying-, and
when it was dawn he would go into the crevices of the bitterly
cold rocks. He gave himself no rest at all, either by day or
by night. During the summer he used to stand in burning
heat and pray ; and he spent his whole time in the constant
practice of these strenuous exercises.
And it came to pass one year that the Nile-flood did
not rise high enough to water all our fields, and a multitude
of poor folk came weeping unto him, saying, ' 0 our holy
father, we and our children shall die because the Nile-flood
hath not risen.-" And he said unto them, ' Believe . . . . ^
[One or two lines illegible]
.... 2 ] the prayer of the poor man who is in sorrow of heart, Fol. 54 a
his supplication shall be poured out before God.' ^ Then PH
again, ' The Lord heareth the wish of the poor.' * And he
quoted to them a very large number of passages from the
Scriptures, and explained them unto them, and he comforted
them, and then they departed from him blessing God. And
the holy man Apa Aaron was not unmindful of their distressful
suffering, for he used to go to the river each evening and
immerse his body therein up to his neck, and make supplication
unto God, saying, ' O Thou Good Christ, have compassion,
O Thou Compassionate One, upon Thine image and likeness.'
And he continued to do thus regularly until God had com-
passion upon his tears, and made the waters [of the Nile] to
flow over the whole country.
1 i.e. when the dew was falling in the chill of the evening.
2 Text mutilated. 3 Compare Ps. xxxiv. 6.
* Ps. xii. 5 ; Ixix. 33.
1008 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
And it came to pass one year that certain men came to him
filled [with complaints] — even as the narrative will shew us if
we proceed to the end — and when they had remained for some
time entreating- him to pray to the Christ that He would
send to them water for the preservation of the people, they
became terrified because the time of the filling- of the waters
had passed, and they continued to weep ^
[Three lines illegible]
Fol. 54 6 .... ^ 1 saying-, ' O God, cast not behind Thee the works of
pe Thy hands, that is to say, man and beast. And, moreover.
Thou hast created us all of Thy Blood, and Thou didst deem
us worthy of Thy coming- into [this] world. Thou wast born
after the manner of a man for our salvation. We know
well that with Thee nothing is impossible. O God, forget
not the souls of the poor, lest they commit sin with their lips
before Thee. For I remember what the wise man Solomon
saith, '^ Give me neither riches nor poverty.^-* ^ And whether
He bringeth up the waters of the river, or whether He
bringeth them not, it is for our recreation only. For God
hath the power to make all His creatures fall into the want
of their food. Nevertheless God permitteth the poor man
to beg from the rich man, so that when the rich man sheweth
mercy mercy may be shewn to him on the day of his visita-
tion. And if the poor man beareth up under his poverty he
shall go into the kingdom . . . . ^
[Three or four lines illegible]
Fol^5a ... .1 I the kingdom which is in the heavens. The merciful
P^ man is like unto the ladder which Jacob saw, with the foot
thereof planted firmly on the earth, whilst the head thereof
reached up into heaven,^ that is to say, the Father of mercy.
Consider that He said, " these little ones,^' * that is to say,
those who are of little account. And again, as He said,
" When thou makest a dinner or a supper do not call thy
1 Text mutilated. 2 Piov. xxx. 8. ' Gen. xxviii. 12.
* Matt. X. 42 ; xviii. 6, 10, 14 ; xxv. 40 ; Mark ix. 42 ; Luke xvii. 2.
MIRACLES OF APA AARON 1009
neighbour or thy kinsman, but invite the poor, and the
blind, and the lame,^ because they have nothing whatsoever
which they can give unto thee in exchange, and they shall
reward thee at the resurrection o£ the rig-hteous. And if
we are not able to ascend to the head of the ladder, that
is to say, if we cannot give in abundance, let us find the
mercy which is perfect. Therefore let us shew mercy, for
mercy maketh a man to triumph over judgement/ ^
And when the holy man Apa Aaron had said these words
he prayed, and he dismissed the men in peace, saying, ' God
shall make the river to be full of water, and He will bring
the water up to its proper measure. Be neither afraid nor
unbelieving. Ye say that the time for the filling of the
waters hath passed ; nevertheless, believe that | God is able Fol. 55 b
[to do] everything.' And they departed in peace. P*^
And the following evening the holy man went to the river,
and prayed, saying, ' O Thou God Who art the same yesterday,
to day, and for ever, Thou it was Who didst cleave the rock,^
and the water flowed forth, and Who didst give the people to
drink. And when Samson was athirst Thou didst make the
jawbone of an ass to give forth water which healed (i.e.
quenched) his thirst.* Therefore I make supplication unto
Thee this day in order that Thou mayest send the waters of
the river over all the land, so that those who are poor among
Thy people may find means for their subsistence, and may
bless Thy holy Name.' And the holy man Apa Aaron passed
the whole night in praying and making supplication to God
that the water of the river [might rise] ; and thereupon the
water rose and went on rising and filling [the river], and it
did not fall for a whole day, that is, not until the whole of
our fields had been watered. Thus there was prosperity and
there was abundance in that year through the prayers of
the holy man, even as it is written, ^The supplication of
1 Luke xiv. 21. 2 Jas. ii. 13.
3 Exod. xvii. 6 ; Num. xx. 11 ; Ps. Ixxviii. 20. * Judges xv. 19.
3t
1010 HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
a righteous man is mighty and prevaileth/^ If we were to
undertake to narrate all the signs and wonders [which] God
[wrought] . . . .^
[One line illegible]
Pol. 56 a. ..." by the holy man [ Apa Aaron [my] discourse would
pi6 prolong itself inordinately.
And it came to pass one day when he was sitting down,
and some people were gathered together round about him,
that a poor man with a sack of barley upon his back came to
him and entreated him, saying, ' Bless it for me, O my holy
father, and then I will go and make it into bread for my
children, for I am a poor man.' And the holy man Apa
Aaron filled his hand with water, and sprinkled it on the
sack of barley, saying, ' Go, make it [into bread] for thy
children in the Name of the Christ.^ And the man took the
barley and departed, and juade it [into bread], and there was
a great blessing in it. And the man came to us glorifying
God and the holy man Apa Aaron.
Behold, O my brother Papnoute (Paphnutius), I have told
thee a few [facts] concerning the life and ascetic practices
of the holy man Apa Aaron, but because I am a tongue of
flesh it is impossible for me to describe his virtues adequately.
I will now narrate unto thee the marvellous manner of his
death. He was an aged man, and veyy far advanced in his
days. His body was completely worn out by his excess in the
practice of asceticism. He fell sick on the fifth day of the
month Pashons,^ and on the following day, which was the sixth
Fol. 56b day, I heard the voices of angelic | choirs singing, ^Blessed !
pic* Blessed ! ' [but] I did not know whom they were describing.
And I, O Paphnutius, said concerning him, ' This is his end.
The denizens of heaven are blessing him, even as he hath
been blessed upon earth/ And they continued to do this
until the first hour(?) of the ninth day of the month
Pashons, and on the seventh hour of that day the holy man
' Jas, V. 16. 2 Text mutilated. » April 80.
DEATH OF APA AARON 1011
Apa Aaron died, at a very old age. And we buried his body
with splendour and honour, and we laid it with the bodies of
the holy bishops that were in Pilak (Philae), that is to say,
Apa Macedonius, and Apa Mark, and Apa Isaiah. Now,
therefore, O my brother Paphnutius, pray for me, and pray
that God will shew mercy unto me, and that He will make
my end in this world pleasing unto Him. And I said unto
him, ' Thou hast made thyself worthy of a great act of grace,
for from thee I have heard of the lives and practices of these
holy men. Moreover, I will write them down in a book, so
that they may be laid up as authoritative directions for all the
generations [of monks] that shall be ' ; and even so have I
written them. And when we had finished talking together,
I, and Apa Isaac ^ Apa Aaron, he made ready a
table, and we ate and drank | together, and we rose up and Fol. 57 «
prayed, and I came forth from him to go and visit the P**^
brethren who were to the north of him.
This is the life of the holy man and anchorite of Philae,
Apa Aaron, who finished his course in the mountain to the
east of Philae. Glory be to the Holy Trinity, Father, Son,
and vivifying and consubstantial Holy Spirit, now, and
always, and for ever.
[Here follow the passages of Scripture that were read on
the festival of the commemoration of Apa Aaron (May 2).
These are : —
At the setting forth, Ps. xcix. 1-9.
The Epistle, Heb. iv. 14-v. 6.
The Catholic Epistle, Jas. v. 10-16.
Acts vii. 34-43.
Ps. Ixxvii. 18-20.
Matt. iv. 23-v. 16.
Mark xvi, including the twelve verses not usually found
in manuscripts.]
^ Text mutilated.
3t2
THE PEAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)
THE PRAYER WHICH SAINT ATHANASIUS
UTTERED AT THE MOMENT WHEN HE WAS
ABOUT TO LAY DOWN THE BODY, THAT IS TO
SAY, ON THE SEVENTH DAY OF THE MONTH
PASHONS.i IN THE PEACE OF GOD ! BLESS US.
AMEN.
I AM departing into the hands of God, and not into the
hands of men. Therefore, O Lord God of Powers, hearken
Thou unto the prayer of Thy servant Athanasius, and send
Foi. 61 b not Thou them after my soul. | For I am a man of blood and
P*^*^ flesh, and Thou knowest the weakness of the sons of Adam,
and how when even a slight wound is inflicted upon any one
[of them] he is laid low and is in danger [of death]. And
what an awful thing it is to fall into the hands of God,
wherein are the tortures which Thou hast made for the punish-
ment of sinners, and the Gehenna of^ fire, and the cold, and
the worm which never sleepeth. If I say, ' I am a righteous
man, and I have endured suffering for Thy Name^s sake,'
Thou wouldst find that I had committed sin even in this case.
And if the angels whom Thou didst create of holy spirit
and fire are considered to be perverse [by Thee], then how
much more will it be the case with me, for I am dust and
ashes. I am a creature of flesh which shall dissolve away
and become dust and ashes. And Thou didst fashion me in
the womb of a woman. Thou didst plant me like a thistle
which shrivelleth up in the fire. Thou didst give me bones,
1 May 2.
THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS 1013
Thou didst gird me about with sinews and flesh, Thou didst
spread over me a skin, Thou didst put into me breath, and
a holy spirit, and [the other things] . . . . ^
[Two lines illegible]
.... ^ I the earth shook to its foundation, Who sitteth upon Fol. 62 a
the Cherubim of light, before Whom stand thousands of pn*^
thousands, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands [of
angels], ascribing glory unto His Majesty, Who stablished
the Seven Heavens and the Seven Firmaments by the word
of His power, Who set a boundary to the sea which it hath
been unable to pass over. Who dissolveth all souls. Who
raiseth them up and placeth them under His compassion,
Whom no angel whatsoever dare oppose, except His Good
Son, and His Holy Spirit, and before Whose Godhead my
miserable and sinful soul cannot appear, except through Thy
compassion.
O Lord of my soul, and my body, and my spirit, hearken
unto me. O God of my life, accept from my hand my
confession, and shew mercy upon my soul. I come unto Thee,
O Lord and Master of the Universe, Who didst accept the
prayer of the first man Adam, and didst give him repentance,
accept Thou my prayer from me, and send Thou after my
soul at this fitting moment, with loving-kindness and tender-
ness of heart. O Thou Who didst hear the prayer of the first
martyr Abel, hearken Thou unto my prayer, and send the
angel of righteousness after my soul. | O Thou Who didst Fol. 62 h
hear the prayer of Abraham our father, when he was in the pRe
land of Canaan and slew mighty kings, whose hosts were
far more numerous than his own, hearken Thou unto me this
day. O Thou Who didst hear the prayer of Isaac, and didst
deliver him from the hands of the Philistines, hearken Thou
unto me this day, and graciously grant unto me a favourable
reception. O Thou Who didst hear the prayer of Jacob,
^ Text mutilated.
1014 THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS
when he had departed into Syria, and didst appear unto him,
the God, and didst give him the riches of Laban, hearken
Thou unto me this day. O Thou Who didst hear [the prayer
of] Joseph in Egypt, hearken Thou unto me this day. I come
unto Thee, O Thou Who didst hear the prayer of the great
Prophet Moses, who brought the people of Israel out of Egypt,
hearken Thou unto me this day. I am Thy servant Athanasius.
O Thou Who didst hear the prayer of Joshua, the son of Nun,
[when] he was fighting against his enemies, and didst send to
him the General-in-Chief of the powers (or, hosts) of heaven
to enable him to take vengeance upon his enemies, hearken
Thou unto me this day.
I come unto Thee, O my Lord, for this is the road of all
men, but I go by a road which I have not known before,
neither to-day, nor yesterday, nor the day before, a road
wherein there is . . . . ^
[Two lines illegible]
Fo\. 63a • • • • ■^ I niy soul is afflicted like a round cake before the fire,
pKC and is like a thing in the furnace ; for this reason I make my
confession unto Thee, O God of my life. I know, moreover,
that Thou dost hearken unto the cry of Thy servants. Hearken
Thou unto my cry, O my God, Who hast brought me out of
the night of ignorance, and do Thou bring my soul out of
my body quickly and without suffering, for Thou art the
Good God. O Thou Who didst hearken unto the prayer
of the Judges, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, Gideon, and Deborah,
Gothoniel (Othniel),^ and Aoth (Achsah),^ so that they judged
Thy people and shepherded them in the desert, do Thou
hearken unto my pray er, which I pray to Thy Goodness, O Lord
God of Israel. Thou Who didst hearken unto the prayer
of Jeremiah the prophet when he was in the pit, in the mud,
1 Text mutilated.
2 FoOovtriX vioj Kivi^ dSe\(pov Xa\k0 6 veinepos, Judges i. 13.
* 'A(,a, or 'Aax<i (?).
THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS 1015
do Thou hearken unto me and unto my prayer wherein I make
supplication unto Thee, O God, [Thou] hearer [o£ prayer].
Thou Who didst also hearken unto Isaiah, the great prophet,
when he cried unto Thee, and prayed on behalf of Thy people,
and didst deliver him from destruction, do Thou hearken unto
me, and deliver my soul from destruction. Thou Who didst
hearken also unto the prayer of Ezekiel the prophet, and didst
breathe (?) upon the [dry bones], and didst raise them up, and |
the breath of life came to them ag-ain, do Thou hearken unto my Fol. 63 b
prayer, and have mercy upon my soul, O Lord God of my life. ^'^\
Thou Who didst hear Daniel the prophet when he was in the
pit of the lions, and didst send Habakkuk unto him with the
dinner, [do Thou hearken unto me this day]. Thou Who didst
hear Jonah when he was in the body of the great fish for
three days and three nights without any to give him food to
eat, and didst make the great fish to cast him up on the dry
land, do Thou hearken unto me this day.
O God, Who hast delivered me in every tribulation
[hitherto], do Thou deliver me on this terrible occasion also.
O Thou Who didst hearken unto the prayer of Elijah,
the great Prophet, and didst shut up the heavens for three
years and six months, do Thou hearken unto me this day.
O Lord of heaven and earth, Who didst hearken unto Elijah,
who raised up the son of the Somanite (Shunammite) woman
to her, hearken unto me as I cry out to Thee at my departure
from my body, O God of my salvation. Thou Who didst
hearken unto the prayer of David when he was fleeing before his
enemies, do Thou deliver my soul out of the hand of the
Accuser. Thou Who wast with our Fathers the Prophets, and
with our Fathers the Apostles until they had performed all
these mighty works, and these wonders, and these [signs ?], and
these [mighty deeds], do Thou be with me, | O God of my Fol. 64 «
life. I am Thy servant Athanasius. I know that Thou didst pKH
hearken unto me in many tribulations when I cried unto
Thee, hearken then unto me now, my Lord. Send Thou unto
1016 THE PRAYEK OF SAINT ATHANASIUS
me Michael, Thy great archangel, in loving-kindness, and
receive my soul into rest, and let him make of no effect the
cunning device of the Accuser, who meditateth to make
accusation against us before Thee. Receive no accusation
against Thy servant. Crush and destroy those who are on
my left hand, and extinguish the flame of the fire. Permit
me to stand up before Thee, O Thou that judgest the whole
world, with a face wherein there is no shame. Let those
who are on the left hand be ashamed, and let those who are
on the right hand stand by me. Let the fire that cannot be
quenched be extinguished, and do Thou heap fire upon the
Shameless One and his Powers. Graciously grant that I
may make entreaty through [my] shame and fear, for Thou
alone art the True God, before Whom are fear, and trembling,
and terror. O Thou Who art God alone, in Whose hands are
my soul and my spirit, I make supplication unto Thee.
O my Lord, I come into Thy hands, O Thou before Whom
are fear and trembling, and at Whose Word the heavens and
the earth melt away, and the mountains shake to their very
foundations, and the [powers] that are in the abyss quake, |
Fol. 64 h and Tartarus trembleth. This is the Invisible God, A mere
pKe thing of naught is the soul of Athanasius before this great
and terrible [God]. Whether I say ' I am a righteous man ',
or whether I say 'I am a sinner', who is there "that can
prevent Him from casting my soul into Tartarus ? Who is
there that can oppose Him in His power ? If He willeth to
raise [men] up again, unto Him belongeth the power so to do.
None of the things that are hidden in the heart of a man
are hidden from Him. He scrutinizeth the heart and the
reins. He understandeth the good qualities and the bad
qualities that are in the heart of man. He is God. He
is the Lord of my virtue whilst I am in this flesh. Thou
hast permitted me to perform my wish upon earth for cursing
and for blessing. When I go forth from this body it is Thy
power which shall be my Master, to speak and not to speak.
THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS 1017
For this reason so long" as I am in the flesh I will never cease
to praise, and to bless, and to glorify Thee. For I have been
held worthy to worship Thy Law, and to stand before Thy
people unto whom I have ministered from my youth up until
this present day. I will have confidence under His wing,
and I will not be afraid of the evil hap, nor of the devil of
the midday hour.^
[Nearly two lines broken and illegible]
.... I those who boast themselves upon earth, saying-, ' This Fol. 65 a
world is what we know. Let us live delicately, and eat, and ip\
drink, and enjoy ourselves with fleeting pleasures, for we do not
know on what day we shall die''^; those who nourish their
souls on the day of their slaughter ; those who set their hope
upon vastness of riches, which shall not help them on the day
of their tribulation, neither shall it relieve them in the least
degree in an attack of fever, nor utter a word [in their
defence] before the judgement-seat of the Christ. Therefore
their portion is a portion which is diminished, and their
visitation is a visitation of anger and wrath.
For I have been a servant of the Christ from my youth
even to my old age, and I will never cease to bless God and
His beloved Son, of Whom I have been a follower during all
my time. Who is as glorious as Thou art, O Christ, Whom
every one eagerly desireth to see ? Thou art Jesus, the mighty
Power of the Father. Thou art the Offspring of the Virgin,
without [the help of] a man. I will never cease to bless Thee,
O Thou Holy Pearl. I will never cease to bless Thee, O Thou
Who endurest for ever.
Thou art Jesus, the Son of the Father. Yea, Amen.
Thou art He Who commandeth the Cherubim and the
Seraphim. Yea, Amen. |
Thou hast existed with the Father, in truth, always. Yea, Fol. 65 b
Amen. p^a*.
1 Ps. xci. 6. « Luke xii. 19 ; 1 Cor. xv. 32.
1018 THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS
Thou rulest the angels. Yea, Amen.
Thou art the Power of the Heavens. Yea, Amen.
Thou art the Crown of the Martyrs. Yea, Amen.
Thou art the deep counsel of the Saints, Yea, Amen.
Thou art He in Whom the deep counsel of the Father is
hidden. Yea, Amen.
Thou art the Mouth of the Prophets. Yea, Amen.
Thou art the Tongue of the Angels. Yea, Amen.
Thou art Jesus, my life. Yea, Amen.
Thou art Jesus, the object of the boast of the world. Yea,
Amen.
O Jesus, the Christ, the hope of every one who setteth his
mind on Thee, who is as glorious as Thou art, or who can be
compared unto Thee? [Thou art] the King Who sittest
above the Cherubim, and the Seraphim stand before Thee.
Heaven and earth await Thy mercy. O Thou Who dispensest
life to men and cattle, and to wild beasts and the feathered
fowl. Thou feedest them all. Thou art He Whose [Name]
they interpreted Emmanuel, the translation of which is
' God, with us '. Thou art He Who was called Rabboni,
God and Master. Thou wast of lowly birth, but mighty
in Thy Godhead. If I would ascribe blessing unto
Thee, blessing is Thy attribute. If I would ascribe glory
unto Thee, glory is Thy attribute .'.... compassion, my
God . . .
[One line illegible]
Fol. 6r> a . . .1 I Thy Holy Blood gathered them together into one flock,
p\fe and Thou didst gather them together into one safe fold, which
the wolf shall never find. Thou hast appointed over them
faithful shepherds, who shall shepherd them in righteousness.
Be not Thou far from me, O Christ, for Thou art merciful, and
a Lover of souls. Thou didst deliver me because of the
apathy of my fathers, and didst place me to be the shepherd
^ Text mutilated.
THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS 1019
of Thy people, whom I have shepherded according- to Thy
wish. I will bless Thee, O Thou my Deliverer; I will bless
Thee, of Whom all these blessings are Thy attribute, Thou
subject of boasting- of the saints, Jesus, the Power of the
Cherubim and Seraphim. I will bless thee, O Thou Who
dost make fat the earth, and it increaseth, Jesus, the Wise
One of the valiant ones. I will bless Thee, Thou Scei:)tre of
righteous kings, Thou Crown that never fadeth, the Life of
every one. I will bless Thee, the Resurrection of every one,
and the Light that proceeded from Light. Heaven and
earth hang upon His word, even as a drop of water hangeth
from the potter's vessel.
[Thou art] the Father of the universe. Who spoiled Amente,
and destroyed Edom, and brought up Adam and his sons, and
crushed the Enemy and all his power, and gave light to the
sun, and ordained the revolutions of the moon, and gave
names to the multitude of the stars, | and ordered the Seven Pol. 66 b
Heavens and the Seven Firmaments, and laid the foundations ^\^
of the earth on the waters, and placed the waters upon (?) the
earth and the abyss under the earth. I will bless Thee, O
Thou Who didst make all Creation by Thy word, and didst
rest on the seventh day. I will bless Thee, O Thou Alpha
and Omega ; the Beginning and the End. I will not cease
to bless Thee, O Jesus, into Whose hands I am about to come,
for Thou art my succourer, and the strength of my salvation. >
Put Thou me not to shame, for I put my trust in Thee.
Hearken, O Lord, unto my prayer this day, and send Thou
unto me Michael Thy archangel that he may receive my soul
in rest, and do Thou establish it in the city of Thy loving-
kindness, for Thine is the glory, and the power, for ever and
ever. Amen.
And when Apa Athanasius had finished [his] holy prayer
he yielded up his spirit, like one who falleth asleep, on the
seventh day of the month Pashons. And I, Timothy the
deacon, was standing by the side of the holy man Athanasius
1020 THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS
when he was about to lay down the body, and I testify unto
you, in the presence of God . . . .^
[Three lines illegible]
Fol. 67 a .... 1 I [as white] as snow, I saw Michael take the soul of
pXcSk. Athanasius, and ascend into the height of heaven therewith,
and it was of the selfsame form as Athanasius. I saw the
choirs of the angels blessing God and saying, ' Let us ascribe
glory unto God because He glorifieth His saints.' And as for
us, O my beloved, let us follow the teachings of our father
Athanasius, and ascribe glory unto God. And even if we
are not able to attain to the measure of our fathers, never-
theless let us be exceedingly diligent in the matter, and God
shall help us, and we shall bring it to perfection. Ye must
consider, O my beloved, how strenuously this mighty athlete
fought until he met God face to face, and received the crown
of life, and how God held converse with him, mouth to mouth,
and how he was on very many occasions carried up above the
Cherubim, and how he put kings and heretics to shame
through the might of God, which was with him. Consider
also what an awful thing it is to fall into the hands of the
Living God.2 Therefore, if thou committest sin against Him,
He will punish thee, and if thou doest what is good. He will
rejoice with thee, and will cause thee to meet Him face to
face, and will accord thee a gracious I'eception, and will give
unto thee in this [world] and life everlasting through
Fol. 67 b Jesus the Christ, our Lord, | to Whom be all glory and all
p\e honour as is meet for Him, and to His good Father, and to
the vivifying and consubstantial Holy Spirit, now and always,
and for ever.
1 Text mutilated. 2 Heb. x. 31.
DISCOURSE ON SAINT MICHAEL THE
ARCHANGEL BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP
OF ALEXANDRIA
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)
THE DISCOURSE WHICH SAINT TIMOTHY,
THE ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE, PRONOUNCED
ON THE FESTIVAL OF THE HOLY ARCHANGEL
MICHAEL, THAT IS TO SAY, ON THE TWELFTH
DAY OF THIS MONTH OF PA6nE.i AND HE
DISCOURSED ALSO ON THE CAVERNS OF THOSE
WHO ARE UNDERGOING PUNISHMENTS, AND
ON THE SOULS WHO ARE IN THEM. AND HE
DISCOURSED ALSO ON REPENTANCE, AND THE
RISING [OF THE NILE]. IN THE PEACE OF
GOD ! BLESS US ! AMEN. ZAMEN (sic). AMEN.
This day is a great festival, O my beloved. Let us assemble
tog-ether, and let us rejoice, and let us be glad therein.
I behold this day the mighty archangel, the holy Michael,
placing in our hands spiritual food, according to the words
of the holy singer David, who said, ' Judah, celebrate thy
festival, and pay thou the things which thou hast vowed.' ^
And again [he saith], ' The angel of the Lord campeth round
about those who fear Him, and delivereth them.' ^ Now this
merciful angel who campeth round about those who fear Him
and delivereth them [is Michael]
[Two lines illegible]
.... * I Michael striveth on their behalf, and he maketh Fol. 68 a
^ May 6. « Ps. 1. 14 ; Ixxvi. 11. P^<^
* Ps. xxxiv. 7. * Text mutilated.
1022 DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL
supplication to God until He re-establisheth them in these
worlds of light. And [this he doth], not for the righteous
only, but also for the sinners who have turned their hearts to
Him, even those who have once only offered up an offering
in the Name of God and that of the Archangel Michael.
And Michael the compassionate will never forget that man
who shall give unto the poor even one loaf of bread or one
cup of cold water. If thou wishest to hear [it] I will relate
[a story] unto thee.
Now it came to j)ass that I, the least of all men, Timothy
your father, went up to Jerusalem to worship the Cross of our
Saviour, and [His] life-giving tomb, and the holy places
wherein our Saviour walked about. Afterwards I went into
the house with the mother of Proclus, the disciple of
lonen (sic) the Evangelist, and I dwelt therein, and I found
a parchment book which. Proclus, the disciple of John, had
written ; and the people who were in the house had taken it
and were using it as a phylactery. And I read therein, and
I found this great consolation, which was like unto that about
which the Evangelist testifieth, and he said : It came to pass
that I John with whom the angel walked . . . ^
[Two lines illegible]
Fol. 68 6 ... ^ I .. up on a lake which was exceedingly terrible. And
dAt that lake was situated amongst lakes, ^nd the depth and the
breadth of that lake were greater than the depth and breadth
of all [the other] lakes. And I heard great noises therein,
which were like unto the roar of mighty waters. And I asked
the angel who walked with me, saying, ' My lord, what is the
meaning of this pit which I see ? Up from the midst thereof
there riseth such a great smoke of fire that the fiery fumes
of its smoke go up for a distance of three hundred stadia.^
I saw lions of fire which made [me] ill, and dragons of fire,
and serpents, and scorpions, and the bear of fire, and the worm
^ Text mutilated.
BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 1023
which never sleepeth coiling' itself in folds, and vipers and asps
of frightful aspect. And there was a wheel (?), and thousands
of thousands^ and tens of thousands of tens of thousands of
fiery lightnings leaped forth, and shot down into the chaos
of Tartarus, that burned with fire.
And this angel said unto me, ^O beloved of God, John,
thou seest this punishment, which is the most terrible of all
punishments. Woe be unto all those sinners who shall be
cast into this punishment, for it is exceedingly severe . . . . ^
[Two lines illegible]
.... ^ I I will tell thee about it. The wheel (?) of fire which Fol, 69 a
thou hast seen beareth down the sinners who are on it, and p\H
it submergeth them for three hundred days ; only with the
greatest difficulty can a man remain fast in the lower part
thereof, [for] afterwards they are cast up again, like a wheel,
in the third year. All those who are to be punished are bound
thereto, and the path of all of them leadeth to the bottom
of that pit.' And I wept for a long time over the destruction
of the sinners. And the angel said unto me, ' Weep thou not,
O John, beloved of God, for, behold, thou shalt this day see
a mighty miracle wrought by the Archangel Michael and his
great boldness.'
Then, whilst I was talking with him, behold, Michael the
archangel came forth from heaven sitting upon the chariot
of the Cherubim. The angels went before him singing, and
there followed him all the righteous, and the Patriarchs, and
all the Prophets, and they were decked with great splendour
and with great glory. And there were .... ^ in their hands,
and branches of sweet-smelling shrubs, and they went before
him dancing and singing praises to him. And he came [and
stood] over [those who were suffering] punishments, and
1 Text mutilated.
2 Perhaps we are to understand that there were tens of thousands of
branches of sweet-smelling flowering shrubs, or T&ik may be some kind of
musical instrument.
1024 DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL
straightway the flames [were extinguished], and all the wild
beasts which were in them . . .
[Two lines broken and illegible]
Fol. 69 b I and they disappeared. And straightway Michael the arch-
©"Xe angel lowered [into the lake] his right wing, and there came
up on it a multitude o£ souls, whereof the number could not
be told, [for they reached] from the arm of the compassionate
archangel to the extreme tip of his wing, and he brought
them up out of [their] tortures, and set them down upon the
earth, and he filled twelve meadows [therewith]. And again
Michael, the mighty one, lowered his wing into [the lake],
and he seized a larger number of souls than on the first
occasion, and brought them up. And afterwards the Cherubim,
and the Seraphim, and all the righteous who had come forth
and followed him, bowed low before him, and they entreated
him to lower [his wing into the lake] for the third time.
And Michael, who is full of compassion, did so, and he
brought up [on it] an exceedingly great number of souls,
[whom] he delivered from unending tortures. And straight-
way the angels, and all the righteous who had come forth
with Michael, [took] them [and carried them] into the
Jerusalem [which is in the heavens] . . . ^
[Two lines broken and illegible]
Fol. 70a ... .1 I Michael brought them before^the Father of goodness,
pAA and all the souls worshipped Him ; and straightway the
Archangel Michael took them into the rest which is ever-
lasting.
And I John marvelled exceedingly at the compassion of
God and His Archangel Michael, and I ascribed glory to the
Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit, and I gave
thanks unto God, and unto the Archangel Michael. And
the angel who was accompanying me said, ' O John, thou
beloved of God, take good heed unto the day which is the
^ Text mutilated.
I BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 1025
day of the festival of the Archangel Michael. Now the first
is the twelfth day of the month of Athor,^ wherein the Father
established him over the kingdom that is in the heavens,
because of the victory which he gained, and because he bound
in fetters the Enemy who was fighting against his Lord.
The second festival is on the twelfth day of the month of
Paone,^ whereon [God] gave this never-ending gift . , . .^
[Four lines broken and illegible]
. . .^ I when they had seen the insolent contempt which the Fol- "0&
Jews shewed to Him, [which was so great that even] the P-*^^
heaven of heavens was not able to bear His sorrow of heart.
And when He had risen from the dead * It was
Michael who suffered with Him from the door of the tomb
to Amente. And again, it was Michael who bound Beliar
(i.e. Satan) in fetters, by the order of his Lord, and it was
Michael who brought to the Saviour all the captive souls over
whom the Devil had tyrannized, and our Saviour went up to
the Father with the captive souls. And after the Resurrec-
tion the Father rejoiced over His beloved Son, and kissed
Him, and granted to Him the power to judge the living and
the dead. Unto Him belongeth the power of the Godhead
henceforth and for ever. Then the Son of Goodness, Jesus
the Christ, arrayed Michael in great and indescribable
splendour, which was greater than the glory that He had
bestowed upon him on the first occasion, when He estab-
lished Him as Governor over the kingdom which is in the
heavens ^
[Four lines broken and illegible]
. . .^ I over all the tortures, and each of the angels is arrayed Fol. 71 n
splendidly in his place. And when the Archangel Michael pjuife
cometh forth from the veil of the Father all ranks of angels,
from Adam His created being, are gathered together unto
him, and they sing hymns of praise before him, even as thou
1 November 8. 2 jy^e 6. ' Text mutilated.
* Some words seem to have dropped out of the text.
3 u
1026 DISCOUESE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL
hast seen them, O John the Theologian, until he cometh to
[the place of] all the tortured. And forthwith the way of
all the tortured is open, and the great torture which is
excruciating and is most terrible [is relaxed]. And all the
souls that are undergoing torture assemble together in this
lake year by year, according to the compassion of God the
Father. And the Archangel Michael cometh to these
[beings who are] tortured, and lowereth his right wing into
the lake three times, and bringeth up a multitude of souls,
and setteth them down upon the earth. Now, when his wing
is filled (i.e. covered) with souls in this manner, their number
amounteth to two hundred times ten thousand, and nine times
ten thousand, and a half of ten thousand, and eight hundred
and seventy (i.e. 2,095,870 souls).
Now the first . . .^
[Two lines wanting]
Fol^ b , . ,1 I and the poor, and those who have kept [the day of]
P**""^ the Resurrection of our Saviour, that is to say, the Lord's
Day, and those who have given a crust of bread and a cup of
cold water to the poor on the holy day of the Lord's Day.
The second [class] he bringeth up in the name of the Arch-
angel Michael, and it includeth those who have been merciful
to the poor in respect of the crust of bread which they gave
to the needy in the Name of God, and [that of] the Archangel
Michael. And our Lord Jesus the Christ crieth to the class
of tortured souls so that they may obtain rest whether they
be Christian, or Gentile, or Jew. Those who have partaken
of (?) the Body and the Blood of our Lord Jesus, the Christ,
doth God let alone. And straightway all the righteous, and
all the hosts which are in the heavens, invoke the Archangel
Michael, even as thou hast now seen them do, in order that
he may shew compassion upon all the souls that have remem-
bered his name upon the earth. After these things he doeth
in this manner a second time . . . .^
^ Text mutilated.
BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 1027
[Two lines wanting]
. . .^ the supplications | of the saints, and the compassion of Fol. 72 a
God. And the Archangel Michael hath acted in this wise p-tA*^
from [the time of] the Resurrection of our Saviour until this
day, and moreover, he will not cease to do so on every twelfth
day of the month Paone until the end of this world. And he
taketh them (i. e. the souls) each into the place which it
hath merited ; furthermore, Michael goeth inside the veil on
the same day, and casteth himself down at the feet of the
Father, and worshippeth Him, and doth not rise up [again]
until the Father hath accepted his supplications and until He
provideth the means of subsistence for men and beasts, and
water in the river [Nile]. For all the angels who are over
i the Powers of the earth are gathered together every twelfth
day of the month Paone, outside the veil of the Father, [and
wait there] until the Archangel Michael cometh forth from
inside the veil. Immediately the angels see his face and the
kind of apparel which the Father of Good hath put upon him,
straightway the angels who are over the operations of the
earth know what [manner of crops] shall be | upon the earth ; Fol. 72 b
this they know through the kind of apparel wherein Michael P**^
is arrayed. And the angels rejoice with an exceedingly great
joy on behalf of all mankind because God the Father hath
had compassion upon them, through the supplication of the
merciful Michael, and hath provided for their sustenance, and
for the river to rise for men and beasts.
Now therefore, O John, blessed are those who shall
remember the poor in the name of the Archangel Michael.
I declare unto thee, O John, that if a man shall provide for
making a copy of this book, or shall have copied a similar
work of instruction, and shall give it to a church in the name
of the Archangel Michael, or shall give an offering to the
house of God, or shall light a lamp in the church in the name
of the Archangel Michael, or shall ofPer up incense for his
name's sake, or even if he give a loaf of bread in remembrance
3 u2
1028 DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL
of him, whether he be the greatest of all sinners, or whether
he be a man who is utterly careless, when he cometh forth
from the body, [and he is borne to the places of] punishment,
'Fol. 73 a he shall not feel | the torture of the place of punishment
PAAC therein he shall be, because of the deeds of charity which he
did in the name of the Archangel Michael. But he shall be
in the places of punishment as one who is in a house which
is comfortably warm until God shall visit him and shall shew
mercy unto him, and bring' him out of the places of punish-
ment, and take him to a place of rest through the supplication
of Michael.
Now therefore, O John, the beloved of God, if a man shall
provide a copy of the glorious Covenant (i. e. the New Testa-
ment), and shall have one written, and shall give it to a
church in the name of the Archangel Michael, or if he hath
one written, and keepeth it in his own possession, neither
sickness, nor pestilence, nor ill luck shall enter the house
wherein it is for ever. And upon his beasts and cattle, and
upon his fields, and upon his fruit trees and vineyards no
harm shall fall through any wild animal or rat, and there
shall be no wastage in his fields, and there shall be no
privation in his house, and his children and his children's
children shall lack nothing, even to the fourth generation.
The name of Michael shall be over them like a strong coat
of armour. If a man shall write down the following legends,
[or shall paint them] upon the [wall ?] of his house, that is
to say:
ras- uine- :\ir tht xho- ph^ xhi
^P**^ :x'5- :x:ir:\- Fir- :\<pb:a- wx fkb- ttt^.
auio.:—
no harmful thing of the adversary shall fall upon that house.
BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 1029
and no device whatsoever of evil men shall prevail against it.
Now, let every man who shall have written [a copy of] the
Covenant (i. e. the New Testament) keep it carefully as a
phylactery, and not lay it in a place wherein there is any
unclean thing, for mighty is the power of these wonderful
Names. And when the angel of the Lord had said these
things unto me he brought me down upon the earth, and
I John stood upon the Mount of Olives, and he went up
into the heavens. And I marvelled exceedingly at the things
which had been revealed unto me, and I ascribed glory to
God and to His great Archangel Michael.
These are the things which I found in Jerusalem in the
house of the mother of Proclus, the disciple of John the Evan-
gelist; and I, your father Timothy, returned to my city
Rakote in great joy. Now therefore, O my beloved, inasmuch
as we have heard these great and imperishable | [words] from foI, 74 a
the mouth of the angel, according to the testimony which pjuH
the Evangelist hath borne to us, be not apathetic in shewing
mercy to the poor and to those who are needy, each one of
you according to his ability, in the name of the Archangel
Michael. Through the supplication of Michael we obtain
this great freedom of speech before our Saviour. We,
miserable sinners that we are, obtain through the supplication
of Michael the waters of the river Nile, and the dew, and
the rain. We obtain through the supplication of Michael
a fine climate, and the growth of the fruits of the earth.
We obtain through the supplication of Michael sweet spiritual
foods. We obtain through the supplication of Michael the
wine which we drink, and the other kinds of sweet spiritual
foods, and all the rest of the drinks which we drink to the
love of God. If thou wishest to make the name of Michael
protect thee in every temptation, write thou the name of
Michael upon the four corners of thy house, inside and outside.
And also write it upon the edge of thy garment so that it
may protect thee from every evil which shall rise up against
1030 DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL
thee, both that which is hidden and that which is manifest.
Write thou the name of Michael upon the table at which thou
Fol, 74 b eatest^ . . . . ^ [tliy] bread, [and] it will make it .... ^ | Write
pAJte it also upon the platter wherefrom thou eatest, so that it may
give sweetness to thy mouth and satisfaction. Write it also
upon the cup wherefrom thou drinkest, in order that it may
bring thee joy and gladness without drunkenness and
arrogance; there must be no drunkenness. When we drink
wine we should sing psalms and make a merry noise^ accord-
ing to the words of Paul : ' He who would rejoice, let him
sing psalms.^ ^ Who is mighty in his strength and in his
wisdom except Him concerning Whom the Psalmist saith,
' The Lord hath risen up like a man from sleep, and like
a mighty man drunk with wine ? ' ^ The righteous man
Noah was drunk with wine, even as the Scripture saith, ' He
planted a vineyard, he ate of the fruit thereof, he became
drunk.' ^ When a man drinketh wine, and becometh drunk,
he uttereth obscene and foul words, nay, more than this, he
committeth fornication, or doeth disgraceful and bold and
impudent deeds, and he staggereth about from one side of the
road to the other in the market-place and streets of the city.
Such is the man who is drunk indeed, and who is full of dis-
grace, and our holy fathers knew of the danger of wine before
they gave us admonitions about it ; do' not, under any circum-
stances, O my beloved sons of the Holy Church, [get drunk].
Eor this matter (or, habit) clingeth . . . . ^
[One line wanting]
Fol. "^5 a ... .1 I Let us keep watch over our feet at all times, and pray
P" with our faces cast down to the earth, and let us make
entreaty, saying, ' O Archangel Michael, abase thyself before
the Good Father that He may forgive us our sins and our
transgressions. We beseech thee, O Michael, to make suppli-
cation to the Master, the Christ, on our behalf, so that He
1 Text mutilated. 2 gph. v. 19 ; Jas. v. 13.
3 Ps. Ixxviii. 65. * Gen. ix. 20, 21.
BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 1031
may bless our days, and [give us] peaceful years. O our
helper, Michael, entreat Him Whose mercy is according to
His desire, the God of the universe, so that He may make
the storm which [is blowing] over us to sink to rest. O com-
passionate Archangel Michael, make entreaty to the Lord for
us that He may bring up the water in the river Nile, and
that God, the Compassionate, may open unto us His right hand,
which is full of good things of all kinds and which giveth
food unto all flesh, even as it is written, ' When Thou openest
Thy hand they shall become filled with Thy goodness.'^
O Archangel Michael, Commander-in-Chief of the armies of
the Lord, entreat God the Merciful One to keep guard over
and to bring up our little sons until they arrive at a full and
perfect state of manhood. We beseech thee, O Archangel
Michael, of thy compassion to make supplication on our
behalf to the Father, Who forgiveth, that we may be guarded
from every temptation of the Adversary, and that He may
permit us j to repent, and that we may be saved before we Fol. 75 &
bring to an end our life in lying vanities. piidk.
I beseech you, O beloved brethren, O Christ-loving congre-
gation, to withdraw yourselves from injustice of every kind,
and from slander, and impurity, and envy, and hatred, and
strife, and theft, and enmity, and slaughter, and fornication,
and pollution, and uncleanness, and guile. And ye must
make haste to lift up your hands and your souls, and to go
with boldness, and with purity, and with honest intent to the
Commander-in-Chief of the armies that are in the heavens, that
is to say, Michael. And may it happen unto us, 0 brethren,
that as we gather ourselves together in this holy place on this
great festival this day, even so He may gather us together in
His kingdom, and that having made us all worthy we may
hear that blessed voice, saying, ' Come, ye blessed of My
Father, and inherit the kingdom which hath been prepared
1 Ps. civ. 28.
1032 DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL
for you from the foundation of tlie world/ ^ throug-h the grace
and love of man of our Lord Jesus the Christy to Whom be
all glory and honour, which befit Him, and His Good Father,
and the [Holy] Spirit, [life-giving' and consubstantial, for
ever and ever. Amen.]
COLOPHON
Fol. 76 a [This book Was copied] through the zeal and care of the
[piifil niost God-fearing deacon whose name God knoweth. He
provided the money for the copying of the volume of this
book by his own labour, and he had it written, and he gave
it to the shrine of Apa Aaron in the mountain of Tebo (Edfu),
so that the God of this blessed and righteous man Apa
Aaron, and of the Patriarch and Apostolic Archbishop
Athanasius, and of the Archangel Michael, might bless our
God-loving and charitable [deacon] with every perfect and
spiritual blessing, even as He blessed our Fathers, the Pa-
triarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, from whom all thp nations
have received light, and that He might deliver and save him
from all the wiles of the Devil, and from all the evil designs
of wicked men, and gird him about with patient endurance.
And after the stablishing (?) of this festival of the saints
which he hath commemorated may he receive favour from
their King, the Christ, and may they cause him to be worthy
to hear the voice which is full of joy and gladness of every
kind, saying, ' Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the
kingdom which hath been prepared for you from the founda-
tion of the world.' ^ Amen. Zamen {sic). So be it ! Amen.
Amen.
Fol. 76 & I It was written on the twenty day of the month
[pitc?] Epep, in the seven hundred and eighth year of the Era of
1 Matt. XXV. 34.
BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 1033
Diocletian (i. e. a. d. 992), by ' [Zokrator]
1 the least of all men, the son of the blessed
Archdeacon Joseph. Pray for me a sinner.
I, Zokrator, the least of all men, the son of the blessed
Joseph, the archdeacon of the city of Sne (Asna), may God
give him rest ! beg you to remember me, of your love, O my
fathers and brethren. Behold my repentance. Entreat ye
God on my behalf that He may forgive me a few of my sins,
which are exceedingly many, and that He may lead me
henceforward in the right way, according to His holy and
blessed wish. And do ye yourselves forgive me all my
blunders, because I am not very learned, and I only received
my instruction from the school teachers. Behold my
repentance. Do an act of grace and forgive me.
In this year wherein we have written this volume, which
is the seven hundred and eighth year [of the Era of Diocle-
tian] (i. e. A. D. 992) and the three hundred and seventy-
second year of the Saracens (i. e. of the Era of the Hijrah
= A. D. 982), a great miracle took place in connection with
the rise of the river Nile. On the fifteenth day of the month
of Mesore,^ we were taxed (?) on a cubit of water, but after-
wards it (i. e. the flood) until it two cubits. Thus
through the prayers which Saint Mary, the Lady of us all,
made on our behalf, God visited us through His compassion
towards [us] Mesore ^
1 Text mutilated. * August 8.
3 I do not understand exactly what happened.
ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7022)
Foi. 1 a THE DISCOURSE WHICH SAINT JOHN CHRY-
*: SOSTOM, THAT IS TO SAY, HE OF THE TONGUE
OF GOLD, ARCHBISHOP OF CONSTANTINOPLE,
PRONOUNCED CONCERNING THE HOLY ARCH-
ANGEL RAPHAEL, ON THE DAY OF HIS FESTIVAL,
WHICH IS CELEBRATED ON THE FOURTH OF THE
EPAGOMENAL DAYS.^ THIS DISCOURSE WAS
PRONOUNCED IN THE SHRINE THAT HAD BEEN
NEWLY BUILT BY THE GOD-LOVING EMPEROR
ARCADIUS IN THE NAME OF THE HOLY ARCH-
ANGEL RAPHAEL IN THE SOUTHERN PART OF
THE CITY. AND AFTER THE DEDICATION IN
THE FOLLOWING YEAR, THE GOD -LOVING
EMPEROR CAME TO PRAY AND TO BOW DOWN
IN THE NEW SHRINE WHICH HIS BROTHER
HAD BUILT, AND HE (CHRYSOSTOM) CONSE-
CRATED IT. AND THE PIOUS EMPERORS
HONORIUS AND ARCADIUS WERE IN ACCORD,
AND THEY INVITED THE GREAT JOHN CHRY-
SOSTOM TO PRONOUNCE A FEW WORDS OF
LAUDATION ON THE HOLY ARCHANGEL RA-
PHAEL. AND THE HOLY CHRYSOSTOM, OR
RATHER, THE HOSTEL OF THE HOLY SPIRIT,
UTTERED THIS DISCOURSE. AND HE RELATED
A FEW OF THE MIGHTY DEEDS, AND SIGNS,
^ August 27.
ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL 1035
AND MIRACLES, WHICH TOOK PLACE THROUGH
THE HOLY ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL, AND EX-
PLAINED WHEREFORE HE WAS CALLED THE
REED OF THE SPIRIT. IN THE PEACE OF GOD.
MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING COME UPON US, AND
MAY WE ALL BE SAVED TOGETHER. BLESS US.
AMEN.
My beloved, ' the angel of the Lord encampeth round Fol. 1 1
about them that fear Him and delivereth them,' ^ and in very 6
truth the holy Archangel Raphael did encamp round about
those who fear Him, [that is to say, the family of] Tobit, and
delivered him. And again the Scripture saith, ' He will give
His angels charge concerning thee, that they keep thee, and
bear thee up on their hand, lest thou strike a stone with
thy feet.' ^ For in truth the Lord did give His holy Arch-
angel Raphael charge concerning Tobias, the son of Tobit,
to keep him in all his ways, 'lest thou strike a stone with
thy feet."* When the husbands of Sarra (Sara) struck a stone,
and fell down,^ He sent His word and healed them, and
delivered them out of all their tribulations. The Psalmist
David saith, ' Verily God sent His word,' ^ that is to say.
His great Archangel Raphael. He healed Sarra, the daughter
of Raguel, of the cruel disease of barrenness, and delivered
her from the revilings of the servants of her | father, according Fol. 2 a
to the word of the holy Apostle Paul, who said, ' Are they [^]
not all ministers of the Spirit who are sent out to [perform]
service for those who shall inherit salvation ? ' ^
My beloved, when I think of the loving-kindness of God
towards man, which is very great, and especially towards the
righteous, I marvel exceedingly. Now the righteous Lord,
even as it is written, ' putteth away the sins of the sinners,'
even as hath been said by the mouth of the Lord, which
' Ps. XXXiv. 7, 2 pg^ xci. 12. 3 rp^j^j^ --j^ g . y-^ j3^
* Ps. cvii. 20. 5 Heb. i. 14.
1036 ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL
cannot lie, ' There is joy in heaven before God and His
angels over a sinner when he repenteth.' ^ In truth the holy
angels merit honour, and it is meet especially for us to
rejoice with them. Now it is the righteous who minister
unto them, through the command of the Creator God
Almighty, with willingness and trembling. The blessed
angels rejoice in the conversion of sinners, and they also
minister unto the righteous with exceedingly great gladness.
Even so is it with a king of [this] earth. When a tyrant,
Fol. 2 6 or an arrogant oppressor, riseth up | in his province, and
*^ committeth lawless acts and doeth deeds of aggression, the
king straightway meditateth in his heart, saying, ' By what
means can I put down this tyranny ? ' Then he summoneth
to him one of his chief captains in whom he hath confidence,
and he dispatcheth him to depose the adversary of the king.
And when the captain hath done this he returneth to his
lord with joy and gladness, the tyrant of yesterday being
vanquished and lashed to his horse. Then doth the joy of
the king rise up, because his enemy hath fallen before his
general, and he bestoweth upon his chief captain honours
and gifts which are greater than any which he hath ever
bestowed on any one before. And in this manner doth the
man-loving God act in this world.
Now Michael, and Gabriel, and Rajihael are they who are
the greatest of all the angelic hosts. As concerning this
Michael, God sent him in primeval time, and he smote the
Old Serpent, that is to say, Satanael, and he vanquished him,
and bound him in fetters for one thousand years, and because
of this God bestowed upon him this great and exalted
position. And as for Gabriel, because of his faculty of
Fol. 3 a knowing things beforehand, the Lord, | and His Father,
e and the Holy Spirit decided that he should go to the Virgin
with the good news. Raphael [goeth] to the righteous men,
^ Luke XV. 7, 10.
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 1037
and serveth them, and acteth as guide to them, and healeth
them [of their sicknesses], and [it belongeth to him] to bind
the wicked demon Asmodeus with fetters. For God hath
appointed unto each of the angels the work which is asso-
ciated with the meaning of their names. Michael He appointed
to act as a minister to men [before Him] because of his
faculty of watchfulness (or, keeping awake). If thou wouldst
translate [the name] Michael [its signification is] ' The Com-
passion of God Almighty-'. [The name] Gabriel [meaneth]
'God and man-*, and for this reason God made him the
minister and the messenger of the good tidings of what God
is about to do unto man. The meaning of [the name] Kaphael
is 'God Who guideth men '. And God gave unto these angels
these names through His foreknowledge of those who were
about to be before they came into being.
And now let us return to the subject of the discourse and
speak about Tobit, the son of Tobiel. Tobit saith, ^ I Tobit
was walking | on the road at midday. Righteousness was Fol. 3 b
in my hands at all times all the days of my life.' Verily C"
Tobit was a traveller on the ways of truth, and a doer of
charity with a benevolent mind, and the son of Tobiel gave
first-fruits and tithes to the house of God. For this reason
the Devil became envious of him, and made him blind. God
Himself saith by the mouth of the holy Prophet David,
'Behold, I have become old, and I never saw a righteous
man whom God had forsaken.^ ^ Subsequently God sent His
holy Angel Raphael, and he bestowed upon him the light of
his eyes. And also, when he wished to send his son Tobias
into a region afar off. He made the good angel to act as his
guide.^ And in the place whereunto he departed he healed
Sarra, the daughter of Raguel, and bound the demon Asmo-
deus with fetters. Thus he filled the house of the poor man
with joy, and the house of the rich man he filled with
1 Ps. xxxvii. 25. 2 jobit v. 4 ff.
1038 ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL
gladness^ and the house of chiding and abuse ^ he filled
with singing and music^ and he made the grief and sighing
Fol. 4 a of Raguel^ to flee away. | And he wiped away also the tears
'^ from the eyes of Sarra, and took up her prayers to the Seventh
Heaven, to God Almighty.
For, O my beloved, this [Raphael] is a good angel, he is a
minister, he is a flame of fire, he is a spirit, he is a faithful
guide, he is incorporeal, he is also an archangel. He is a
good servant (?), he is a wakeful watcher (?), he is a workman
who is to be trusted. He is a physician who healeth and
accepteth no fee. All these things which I declare unto you
this merciful archangel doeth at the command of his Handi-
craftsman, God. And if ye wish to know, O beloved
brethren, how it is that all these names are applicable to this
compassionate archangel, I will make the matter manifest to
you. Now I have already told you that the [archjangel is a
good being. Rehold, his loving-kindness manifesteth itself
openly, because the archangel serveth [man with] obedience,
even to the preparation of food for him. He is a man, he is
a minister who standeth before the deathless King, the Christ. |
Fol. 4 6 He ministereth at His command, according to the word of the
H sweet-smelling tongue of Paul, ' Are they not all ministers of
the Spirit who are sent out to [perform] service for those who
shall inherit salvation ? ' ^ Thou seest the faithful testimony !
He is a spirit, according to the prophecy of David, saying,
' Who maketh His angels spirits ' '^ ; he is a flame of fire, even
as it is written, ' His ministers a flame of fire.^ * He is a
guide, and therefore he guided Tobias in a foreign land,
without any injury whatsoever.^ He is a chief cook, for he
cooked the fish for the young man.** He is an angel. He is
a master of the bridal ceremonies, for he spake unto Tobias,
and he made a marriage.'^ He is a being without body, for
he tasted no food whatsoever all the days wherein he was
1 Tobit iii. ^ Tobit xiv. 12, =* Heb. i. 14. * Ps. civ. 4 ; Heb. i. 7.
5 Tobit V. « Tobit vi. 5. ^ Xobit vi. 10.
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 1039
travelling" with him. He is a messenger, for he made suppli-
cation to the Treasury of Compassion, the Christ, on behalf
of Tobit and Tobias | his son, and Sarra. He was a Fol. 5 a
when Tobias was in the bride-chamber.^ He took a camel ^ ^
to Ecbatana and brought back silver. He is a physician,
for he healed the eyes of Tobit,^ who was a charitable man,
for he said unto his son, ' According to what thou hast, and
according to thy superabundance, do acts of charity, for
charity delivereth a man from death. ^^ He is a Commander-
in-Chief, for he bound Asmodeus in fetters. He is an iinpaid
[minister], for he would not take the hire which had been
agreed upon with him.^ He is a g-ood servant, for he per-
formed service for all those who needed it from him. He is
a [faithful] minister, for he stood before him and served like
a loyal servant. O how deep is the sea of the compassion of
God ! O how great is the obedience of this archangel, who
standeth before the Lord of Hosts, and standeth [as] ever
a man to serve !
Now therefore, permit us, O my beloved, to bring forward ]
and to declare unto you a few matters concerning this mar- Fol. 5 b
tyrium wherein we are gathered together in the name of s
the archangel. It happened to me one day, when I John
was celebrating my Eucharist at the sixth hour, that a great
light rose up in the house wherein I was, and, behold, a young
man with an exceedingly beautiful countenance came in to
me. He was enveloped in great splendour, and he had a staff
of gold, surmounted by a cross, in his right hand, and he
called unto me three times, saying, ' John, thou reed of the
Holy Spirit ! John, thou tongue that healeth the souls which
have been shattered by sin ! John, thou tongue of the speaker
who is able to persuade God in the Seventh Heaven ! ' And
when I heard these words I was troubled, and I fell down at
1 Tobit vi. 16 ; viii. 2. = Two camels, Tobit ix. 2.
» Tobit xi. 7, 8. * Tobit iv. 8-10.
^ Tobit hired him at the rate of a drachma per day (Tobit v. 14).
1040 ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL
his feet that I might worship him. And he took hold of my
hand, and raised me up, and said unto m,e, ' Fear not. Do
not [worship me], for I am thy fellow servant, but worship
Foi. 6 a God.' And I said unto him with fear and trembling", | ' Who
r«^ art thou, O my lord, who art enveloped in such great splen-
dour ? I have never seen any one like unto thee.' And he
removed fear from me, and he said unto me, ' I am Raphael,
one of the Seven Archangels. I am Raphael whom my Master
joined to Philotheus, and I presented him and his father and
his mother to the Christ Jesus. I am Raphael the archangel,
and the Christ gave thee into my hand from the time when
thou wast a child. And moreover, from the time when thou
wast born until this day, I have never left thee for an hour,
or for half an hour, or even for the twinkling of an eye.
And I will never leave thee until the day [cometh] when
I shall take thee to the King, the Christ. He gave thee into
my hand when thou wast spotless. [I was with thee] in the
house of the learned man who taught thee letters, and also
when thou didst make thy passage by sea to Athens and
Fol. 6 h Berut, into which cities thou didst enter. | I walked with
j^ thee and I prepared the path whereon thou wast to travel,
and I prepared for thee the instruction which was peculiarly
suitable for thy mind and heart, even as the husbandman
prepareth his seed beforehand, and diggeth his furrows in the
water. 1 And now, be strong and |) re vail. Fear thou not,
O thou marvellous confessor, for I am not one to strike fear
into souls ; on the contrary, I am one who giveth comfort
unto souls, for I am called by my fellow angels, '' The merciful
angel." Be strong, let thy heart be bold, and fear thou not,
for I am not associated with disturbance, but with peace.
Now therefore, O John, behold the Emperor Arcadius will
ask thee about a matter which concerneth me, for he would
like to build a martyrium in my name. Encourage him with
1 i. e. who clears out the furrows for the seed whilst the irrigation or
flood water is still on the land.
BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 1041
thy softest speech, for it is written, "The tongue of the
righteous man is more excellent than gold and silver" ^ ; and
make him to be happy in the building of my shrine. When
thou shalt consecrate my shrine and the gifts of great price
and beauty which the God-loving Emperor shall give | unto Fol. la
it (?) ^ Declare these words unto the pious Emperor [*^
2 i\^Q Christ ^ the Holy Spirit, which is like unto
a sweet odour that floweth from his mouth. Be of good cheer,
and the peace of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Spirit be with thee.' And when he had said these things
unto me he went up into heaven with great glory.
And I John neither ate nor drank that day beca\ise of the
joy which was in my heart through the archangel's talk with
me. And it came to pass on the following day that the pious
Emperor Arcadius came unto my lowliness in the Patriarch's
house and received a blessing from my hand. And I said
unto him, ' Sit thou down, O lover of the Christ, O thou
who art troubled in thy mind about the building of the
shrine of the holy Archangel Raphael, whose gracious remem-
brance [of the saint] driveth away sleep from thee, whose
remembrance of the service of the saints maketh thee to
forget the enjoyment of the Empire. | Blessed (?) [art thou Fol. 7 6
who ^] that which is good, ^ shall be [i^]
unto thee. In very truth is fulfilled in thee the word of the
ineffable Paul, " Minister to the saints" ^ ; and again, " God
is not imjust to forget your labour, and the love which ye
manifest in His Name." ' ^ And when I had said these words
unto him the blessed Emperor [was astonished] for a long
time. And he answered and said unto me, ' We are blessed,
O Israel, because the things which are pleasing unto God are
manifest unto us. And blessed are we also because God hath
raised up unto us such a spiritual father as thyself. Verily
thou art an angel who dost walk upon earth with men.
1 Cf. Prov. viii. 10, 19. 2 rp^^t mutilated. » Heb. vi. 10.
3x
1042 ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL
Furthermore, in thee is fulfilled the word of David, the holy
psalmist, saying, " The generation of the upright shall receive
blessing."^ Furthermore, O my holy father, behold for many
days my heart hath been trovibling me concerning the build-
ing of the shrine of the holy Archangel Raphael. I swear
by thy holy prayers that I have not slept at all during
the past night because of this matter. Behold, behold the
Spirit ....
[About sixty-four pages wanting]
1 Ps. cxii. 2.
\
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7022)
I . . . . before it^ saying unto it, ' O thou most wretched soul ! FoI. 24 «
The evil things which thou doest by day and by night I take oe
daily into the presence o£ God^ not through [my] will, but
through the Will of God, Who commanded me, saying,
" Cease not to minister unto them. Perhaps they will turn
and repent.^' Behold, I have made myself a stranger unto
thee this day. Let us [go] to the Judge of Truth,^ And its
spirit came forth from it, saying, ' O thou wretched soul, thou
didst not give me rest during my little time which I passed in
sojourning with thee. Or, O thou wretched soul, didst thou
endure or did thy heart turn ? The breath of the
breath of life of God was in thee. Let us [go] to the presence
of the Judge of Truth. I will never forgive thee ; and I have
made myself a stranger unto thee this day, and do thou do
likewise [to me].^ Thus the spirit of the soul abuseth it
(i. e. the soul), and its angel afflicteth it, and as soon as it
standeth up the Powers shall snatch it up into heaven, [and
inflict upon it] suffering after suffering. And sluggishness shall
come forth from it, and scandal-mongering, and the spirit o£
rapine. And as for the Powers of the Darkness, some have
the faces of lions and wear plates of armour filled with fire,
3x2
1044 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
and have slaughtering- swords in their hands. Some have the
faces of bullsj and their hands are Kke unto the hands of men,
Fol. 24 b and huge horns of fire project from their heads, | and the
n spears which they hold in these hands they drive into the
souls of sinners. Some have the faces of bears, and their
eyes shoot out fire on all four sides. There is fury in their
faces, and there are huge iron butchering knives in their hands,
and they are ready to crush the souls (?) of the ungodly before
they come forth from the body, and to inflict upon them
sufferings during the agony of death. Some have the faces
of serpents, and have smoke issuing from their mouths, and
fumes, and fire. Some [have the faces of] ravens, and hold
in their hands saw-like weapons wherewith they torture souls.
Some have the faces of vipers, and have spears like unto those
of fishermen, which they are ready to drive into the souls
[of sinners], and to torture them with pitiless cruelty. Some
have the faces of asses, and are arrayed in black armour, and
hold in their hands shearing knives of fire which they thrust
into the souls [of sinners] in furious anger. Some have the
faces of crocodiles, and have in their hands huge knives, with
which they secretly lop off the limbs of the souls [of sinners].
Some have the faces of wild beasts, and tongues of fire
which project from their mouths, and their teeth are of
iron. Those who are there seize' the souls, and when
they have chewed them up in their mouths they swallow
them straightway; and afterwards they vomit them into
Fol. 25 a ^ 1 and others chew them up and swallow
n*w them, and some of these give what they have chewed in
turn unto others, [for] they are pitiless towards the souls
of sinners.
Then the Powers of Darkness go to the soul, and they
say unto it, ' Whither wouldst thou go, O wretched soul ?
Wouldst thou go to heaven ? Tarry hither that we may
^ Text mutilated.
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1045
see what is in thee. I£ thou dost not, no holy helper will
accompany thee/ And I heard a voice up in the height, say-
ing, ' Bring up hither this wretched soul, in order that it may
know that the God Whom it hath despised doth exist/ And
immediately the soul entered into heaven I heard angels and
archangels who were in number tens of thousands of tens of
thousands, saying, ' Boast not thyself, O soul, of all the works
which thou hast done in the world/ And straightway the
mouth of the soul was closed, and it was unable to utter a
single word before God. And its angel said, 'Weep with
me, O my fellow angels, because no rest shall be given unto
the soul wherewith I sojourned.' And the angels answered
and said, ' Away with it ! Away with it ! For from the
moment wherein we saw it there hath been a foul smell in
our midst.^ And they took away the soul to enable it to pay
worship unto the God Who created it in His own image and
likeness. | And its angel made a sign, saying, ' O Lord God Fol. 25 6
Almighty, I am the angel of this soul, and I brought unto Thee n6
its deeds, both those belonging to the day and those belong-
ing to the night ; judge it according to its judgement.^ And
the spirit of the soul said, ' I am the spirit, the breath of life
which sojourned with it; judge it according to its judgement/
And the voice of God came unto the soul, saying, 'Where
are all the good works which thou shouldst have done ? Have
I separated Myself even from the unrighteous for a single
day, and did not My Son speak unto the righteous and unto
all My chosen ones ? ' And the mouth of the soul was closed,
and it could not find a word to utter. And the voice of God
came, saying, ^ There is no acceptance of persons before God,
and the Judgement of Tnith is what shall be. He who hath
done what is truth, unto him shall truth be done. He who
hath shewn mercy, unto him shall mercy be shewn/ And
they shall give the soul into the hand of Aftemeloukhos, the
Angel who is over the punishments, and he shall cast it into
1046 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
the outer darkness, the place wherein there is weeping and
gnashing' of teeth^ until the day of the Great Judgement.
And I heard the voices of the angels and the archangels,
saying, ''Righteous art Thou, 0 Lord, and Truth is Thy
Name/
Fol. 26 a And afterwards I Paul looked, and I saw | another soul
n^ which had just been brought forth from the body, and
two angels held it. And it was weeping and crying out,
saying, ' Have mercy upon me, O Judge ! This day is the
seventh day since I died and was given into the hands of
these two angels ; but whither they are going to take me
I know not.' And the Judge answered and said, ' What
didst thou do in the world ? Assuredly thy deeds were without
mercy, for thou hast been given over into the hands of those
wdio have no mercy. Thou hast not done that which is
upright, and that which is upright will not be done unto
thee in the hour of thy necessity. Confess the sins which
thou hast committed in the world.' And the soul answered
and said, ' Lord, I have not committed sin.^ And when it
had said, ' I have not committed sin,' the Judge said unto it,
' Dost thou think that this place is like the world, wherein
each man committeth sin, and hideth his sin from his neigh-
bour ? When [souls] appear before the throne of God, the
sins of each man, as well as his good /:leeds, become manifest.'
And at that moment the mouth of the soul was stopped, and
it was unable to find a single word to utter. And I heard
the Judge of Truth saying, ' O angel of this soul, come into
the midst.' And at that moment the angel came into the
Fol. 26 h midst, I with the bill of indictment of its sins in his hand,
n*^ and he said, ' My Lord, the sins which this soul hath com-
mitted since its youth are in my hand ; dost Thou wish me,
O my Lord, to recite its sins from the time when it was ten
years old ? ' And the Judge said unto the angel of the soul,
' O angel, I do not seek to know what sins it hath committed
since the time when it was ten years of age or fifteen ; on the
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1047
contrary, I only ask thee concerning- the sins which it hath
committed in this year, the year in which it died. I swear
unto thee by Myself, and by My angels, and by My hosts,
that if the soul repented in that same year in which it died,
I will forget all the sins which it committed in the time
that preceded it/
And God called Uriel and Suriel, and said unto them,
'I wish you to bring these souls into the midst'; and straight-
way they brought them, and the soul looked at them, and
recognized them. And God the Judge said unto the soul,
' Dost thou know these [souls] who have been brought into
My presence ? ' And the soul answered and said, ' Yea, m}^
Lord.' And God said unto the soul, 'What didst thou do
unto them ? ' And the soul said, ' A year hath not yet
passed since I slew [this soul], and shed its blood on the
eai'th. And this other soul I slew by means of fornication.
I took everything which it had by violence, | and I rewarded Fol. 27 a
it with a multitude of evils instead of all the good things ne
which it had done unto me.' And the Judge answered,
saying, 'If a man doeth violence to another man, and the
man dieth, watch is kept until the man who hath done
the violence cometh, and then they (the two souls) are
presented before the Judge of Truth so that each one may
receive according to his works.' And I heard a voice saying,
' Give this soul over into the hand of the governor of the
abyss of Amente, and let him torture it until the day of
the Great Judgement.' And I heard the tens of thousands
of tens of thousands of the angels praising and blessing God,
saying, ' Righteous art Thou, O Lord, and true are Thy
judgements.'
And the angel answered and said unto me, ' O Paul, thou
chosen one of God, hast thou seen all these things ? ' And
I said, 'Yea, my lord.' And he said unto me, 'Follow thou
me now, and I will take thee and shew thee the place of
abode of all the angels.' Then I went with the angel, and
1048 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
he took me to the Third Heaven, and he set me by a gate,
and I saw that that gate was of gold throughout. And I saw
two pillars of gold before the gate, and there were tablets
Fol. 27 b of gold, which were full of (i. e. covered with) writing | upon
nc the pillars. And the angel turned and said unto me, 'Blessed
art thou, O Paul, for they shall take thee inside this gate.
It is not permitted to every one to enter inside it, [and none
doeth so] except the fortunate, and the innocent, and those
who have in them no wickedness whatsoever.' And I said
unto the angel, ' What are these things which are written
upon these tablets ? ' And he said unto me, ' These are the
names of all the righteous who serve God with all their
heart.^ And I said unto the angel, 'My lord, are their
names really written in heaven before they have come
forth from the world ? ' And the angel answered and
said unto me, ' Not only are the names of those who serve
God with their whole heart [written] in heaven, but the
form [of each of them] is in heaven, and the angels recog-
nize it, and they say, " This is [the form of] the man who
serveth God with his whole heart," before he leaveth [this]
world/
And when the gate was opened, behold, an old man, whose
face shone like the sun, drew nigh unto me straightway,
saying, ' Hail, Paul, thou beloved of ^od ! ' And he smiled
and [kissed] me at first, but afterwards he ceased to smile,
and he wept. And I Paul was troubled, and I said unto
Fol. 28 a him, ' My father, wherefore dost thou weep ? ' | And he
^"5 answered and said unto me, ' I am distressed in heart because
of this name of '' man "". Many are the promises of God and
His good gifts, but not very many men shall partake of
them.' And I said unto the angel, ' Who is this, my lord ? '
And the angel answered and said unto me, ' This is Enoch,
the scribe of righteousness.' And immediately I had passed
inside that place I saw another being, namely, Helias
(Elijah), who came and saluted me, and he was smiling ; and
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1049
afterwards he ceased to smile, and he wept. And he said
unto me^ ' O Panl, come and see^ for the labours which thou
hast wrought for mankind have been accepted from thy
hands. Many are the good gifts of God and His promises,
but not very many men shall partake of them ; for only at
certain seasons, and at certain times, one by one are they fit
[to enter] these places.'' And the angel answered and said
unto me, ' The things which thou hast seen in this place thou
shalt not reveal [whilst thou art] in the flesh ; but follow
thou me, and I will shew thee that which thou mayest make
manifest.'
And he brought me out from this gate, and took me to the
Second [Gate], and he led me into the firmament, and took
me to the place where the sun riseth. And I looked and
I saw I the foundations of heaven which were [resting] upon Fol. 28 b
a river of water, and the river of water was encircling the nn
whole world. And I said unto the angel, ' My lord, what is
this river of water which encircleth all this world ? ' And he
said unto me, 'This is the river " Ocean ^\' And immediately
I had gone beyond Ocean, I discovered that it was the light
of the sun that illumined that country, and that the country
was seven times brighter than silver. And I said unto the
angel, ' What is this place ?' And he said unto me, ' This is
the country of inheritance. Hast thou never heard [the
words], '^Blessed are the meek in spirit, for it is they who
shall inherit the earth ?^^i When the souls of the righteous
come forth from their bodies to meet God they are j)laced in
this country.' And I said unto the angel, 'Shall this country
then appear after a time ? ' And the angel answered and
said unto me, 'When the Christ shall appear in His kingdom,
this country [also] shall appear above this, like a breath of
the dew. God knoweth all His saints, and the Christ shall
I reign over [them] for a great number of years, and they
• Matt. V. 5.
1050 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
shall eat of the good things of the country, the which I shall
now shew you/
Fol. 29 « And I I looked out on that country, and [I saw] a river
fi© flowing with milk and honey, and on this side of the river
and on that were growing trees that were laden with fruit.
And I looked to the east, and I discovered every kind of
thing which God had created in that place. I saw palm
trees growing there, and each one was wholly different from
the other ; some of them were thirty cubits in height, and
some of them twenty, and some of them ten, and the ground
whereon they were growing was seven times whiter than
silver. From the root of each tree up to its heart there were
ten thousand branches with tens of thousands of clusters,
and there were ten thousand clusters on each branch, and
there were ten thousand dates in each cluster. And thus
was it also with the vines. Each vine had ten thousand
branches, and each branch had upon it [ten thousand]
bunches of grapes, and each bunch had in it ten thousand
grapes. And there were other trees there, tens of thousands
of tens of thousands of them, and their fruit was in the same
proportion. And again I said unto the angel, 'My lord, why
is it that the fruits of these trees are tens of thousands of tens
of thousands in number ? ' And he answered and said unto
me, ' O Paul, thou beloved of the Christ, God giveth with
all His heart unto those who are appointed to receive them
(His gifts), that is to say, those who have suffered wrongfully
for His Name's sake.' And again I said unto the angel,
' My lord, are these the promised things which [God] hath
Fol. 29 h prepared [ for His saints ? ' And he said unto me, ' There
'^\ are things which are seven times better than these. I testify
unto thee, O Paul, that when the righteous come out of the
body, and see the promised things of God which have been
prepared for them, they are wont to heave sighs and to weep,
saying. Wherefore did the matter come forth from our
mouths, or why was I angiy with my neighbour one day ? '
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1051
And I said unto the ang-el^ ' My lord, are there then other
promised things which are superior to these ? ' And the
angel said unto me, ' These promised things appertain to the
worldj and they are kept for men of holy marriage ; but
those who are chaste and are virgins shall receive the things
which are seven times more splendid. As for the things
which are there, I will shew them all to thee/
And he took me to the eastern side of the river of ffood
things, and I looked and I saw that the water of this river
was very much whiter than milk, and I said unto the angel,
' My lord, what is this ? ' And he said unto me, ' This is the
Archeerousa Lake/ The City of the Saints which the Father
built for His Only-begotten Son Jesus, the Christ, lieth to
the east of all these. It is not permitted unto every man to
enter therein. And the Archeerousa Lake hath been placed
on this road for the following reason : If a man who is a for-
nicator or a sinner turneth away [from his sin] and repenteth,
and bringeth forth fruit meet | for repentance, when he cometh Fol. 30 a
forth from the body he first of all worshippeth God, and ^
then he is delivered over into the hand of Michael, and he
washeth himself in the Archeerousa Lake, and he is then
taken into the city to those who have never committed sin.'
And I Paul marvelled, and I blessed God because of the
things which I had seen. And the angel said unto me,
' Follow thou me, Paul, and I will take thee into the city of
the Christ.' And when we had arrived at the Archeerousa
Lake he made me embark in a ship of gold, with a prow of
silver, and cordage and tackle of gold, and sails of silver ; and
the ship was inlaid with precious stones, and it was manned
by three thousand angels. Then the angels sang to me, and
they took me into the city of the Christ, and those who were
in the city came forth to greet me with great joy. And I sa^'
1 *.X*e Xtaikh (p. 537, I. 28), d^pxHepoTCd. \irjuLnH (p. 563,
1. 25), &.px*e X^AinH (p. 563, 1. 30), d.pxH€ Xhjuiih (p. 564, 1. 1) =
'hxepovaia Xiixvq, a lake which was supposed to be connected with the
Underworld.
1052 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
the city of the Christ, which shone with light that was
seven times brighter than that of the sun. It was built
wholly of gold, and was encircled by twelve walls [built of]
precious stones ; and there was a tower built inside each wall,
and the circumference of each wall was one hundred stadia.
And I said unto the angel, ' My lord, how great is the
stadium of God ? ' And the angel said unto me, ' The stadium
is equal to one stage on the road (or, a day's journey). And
in the interior of the city there is every ^ of this
Foi. 30 h world. And four rivers encircle the city. | The river on the
qfe western side of the city is of honey, the river on the southern
side of the city is of milk, the river on the eastern side of the
city is of wine, and the river on the northern side of the city
is of oil.' And I said unto the angel, ' What are these rivers
which encircle the city ? ' And the angel answered and said
unto me, ' The four rivers which encircle this city resemble
the four rivers which are upon the earth. With that which
floweth with honey the Phison is to be compared, with that
which floweth with milk the Euphrates is to be compared,
with that which floweth with wine the Geon (Gihon) is to be
compared, and with that which floweth with oil the Tigris
is to be compared. And since the righteous do not seek to
obtain their freedom upon the earth, and since they suffer
hunger, and are athirst, and endure yiolence for God's sake,
for this reason God giveth unto them the good things that
are in this city ten thousandfold.'
And when I had gone into that city I found great trees
growing before the gate of the city, and there was no fruit
upon them, and nothing except leaves. And certain of the
men who were under the trees were naked, and whensoever
the trees saw a man they bowed themselves down [before him],
and then raised themselves up again. And when I saw them
Fol. 31 a I wept. And I said unto the angel, | ' What is the matter
1 A few words seem to be wanting in the manuscript.
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1053
with these [men] that they are not allowed in this city ? '
And the angel said unto me, ^ It is not meet to weep for these
more than for all the rest of the world.' And I said unto
him, ' What is the matter with these [men] ? ' And he said
unto me, ' These are men who are specially set apart. They
do works and they fast, but they are more proud than all other
men. They make themselves out to be the only people who
are justified, and they treat with contempt those who are
their neighbours. If they feel the desire they give salutation
to men ; if they do not feel the desire they salute no man,
no matter who he may be. If they feel the desire they open
their mouths to men, and if they do not feel the desire to
do so they do not open them. If any one [of them] doeth
a favour to a man he exalteth himself over him, saying, " I
am he who nourished thee with my goods. '^ ' And I said
unto the angel, 'Is it not then j)ride which hath corrupted
them, and which doth not permit them to go into the city of
the Christ ? ' And he said unto me, * Pride is the root of
every evil. These have not made themselves like unto the
Son of God Who came in humility.' And I said unto the
angel, ' Wherefore do the trees bow themselves low and then
raise themselves up ? ' And the angel answered and said, ' In
times of old they were on [the earth], and they worshipped
God, and one day they bowed themselves because of the
disgrace of man, for they cannot endure the pride which is
in him.' | And I said unto the angel, ' How were they (the Fol. 31 h
naked men) placed in front of the city ? ' And he said unto ^pL
me, ' They were set in this place through the goodness of
God. Furthermore, this is the road whereby the saints enter
into the city. When the Christ, the King of the Worlds,
shall appear at His [second] coming, all the righteous shall
find favour with them (the saints), and they (the men) shall
be taken into [the city] for a time, but they shall not enjoy
full freedom in the same degree as those who have passed their
whole time in serving God in all humility/
1054 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
And the angel drew me to the river which is to the west
of the city. In the gate I foimd Isaiah, and Jeremiah, and
Ezekiel, and Amos, and Micah, and the Lesser and the Greater
Prophets, and they sakited me inside the city. And I said
unto the angel, ' Who are these, my lord?' And he said unto
me, ' This is the Road of the Prophets. Every man who
ioseth his soul for God's sake, and who doth not do what he
willeth for the world's sake, when he cometh forth from the
body he goeth into the presence of God, and worshippetli
Him. And He delivereth him over into the hand of Michael,
who taketh him into this city, [where] the Prophets salute
him, saying, " He is our son, because he hath done the Will
of God upon the earth ; he shall inherit these things " . . .'
Fol. 8 a the good .... of the Lord God took me to the river of milk
4^ which was to the south of the city, and I found all the little
children whom Herod had slain for the sake of the Name
of the Christ, and they all kissed me. And I said unto the
angel, ' My lord, it is not permitted to every man to abide
with these holy children, is it?' And the angel said, 'All
those who keep their virginity, and are pure and without
blemish, when they go forth from the body are taken to
worship God, and they are then given into the hand of
Michael, who bringeth them unto this place, and giveth them
into the hands of this multitude of little children, who kiss
them as their fellow members and brethren, and they receive
an inheritance with them in the city of the Christ Jesus for
ever.' ^
And [the angel] took me to the river of wine which is to
the east of the city, and I found there Abraham, and Isaac,
and Jacob, and they kissed me. And I said imto the angel,
' Who are these ? ' And the angel said, ' When all those who
have received strangers hospitably go forth from the body,
they depart to the presence of God, and worship Him, and
He giveth them into the hand of Michael, who taketh them
into the city. And all the righteous salute each man on
THE APOCALYPSE OE PAUL 1055
the way^ saying, '' O our son and brother, receive ye our
hospitality. | Come ye and inherit the city of the Lord our Fol. 8 b
God, each according to his work." And each man findeth qc-
men to take them into the city of the Christ Jesus, Jerusalem.'
And I looked and saw certain men in the gate singing
psalms and hymns, and ascribing glory to God, and they
were rejoicing greatly. And I said unto the angel, ' Who
are these ?^ And he answered, saying, 'These are they who
went to God without the hypocrisy of men in them. All
those who rejoice and sing psalms and hymns to God with
their whole hearts are brought into this gate, and are set in
this city, and they are placed with the saints who sing to the
Christ always.''
And [the angel] took me into the middle of the city, to the
Twelfth Wall (or, tower), and I found it to be the most
splendid of them all. There was such great glory in that
Wall that no being of flesh could describe the magnificence
and splendour thereof. And I said unto the angel, ' Is there
not in this place one part which is the best of all ? ' And the
angel said unto me, ' O Paul, thou chosen one of God, behold,
the Second Wall is better than the First Wall, and the Third
Wall is better | than the Second Wall, and all the Walls are Fol. 9 a
better, each than the preceding, up to the Twelfth Wall.^ And q"^
I said unto the angel, ' My lord, make me to know the meaning
of this matter, for I do not understand it.' And the angel
said unto me, ' If there be any man in whom there existeth
the least wish to slander, or to feel envy or pride, he is
stripped of his honour in the city of the Christ.^
And, moreover, I saw certain thrones of gold which were
set about in divers places, and there were crowns of glory
lying on the top of the thrones. And I looked and I saw the
Twelfth Wall, and I saw the thrones, the mag-
nificence of which I cannot possibly describe. And I said
unto the angel, ' My lord, who are they who shall sit in this
place on these thrones ? ' And the angel said unto me, ' They
1056 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
are the inept and useless men, and the simple-minded, who
make themselves to be foolish for God^s sake. They are those
who know very little indeed of the Scriptures and the Psalms,
in fact nothing" except the passages which they hear from the
Scriptures throug-h men of God ; nevertheless they perform
many religious labours, their hearts being right with God.
And the righteous who are within the city of the Christ
marvel, saying-, ' Look and see these ignorant folk who have
no knowledge of the Scriptures, and how they have received
Fol. 9 b this great honour from God | because of their foolishness ! '
qH And I Paul saw in the midst of the city a large altar which
was of very great height, and there was a man standing
before the altar, and his face was shining- like the sun, and
there was a harp of gold and a psaltery of g-old in his hand,
and he was crying- out ' Hallelujah ! ' and those who were on
the g-ate and those who were on the Wall were answering him
and crying out ' Hallelujah ! ' and the foundations of the
city were shaken. And I said unto the angel, 'My lord,
who is this who is so mighty ? ' And the angel answered and
said unto me, ' This is David, the father of the Christ accord-
ing to the flesh. And this [city] is the heavenly Jerusalem,
and when the Christ God sheweth Himself in His kingdom,
David the king must play music so that the righteous maj^
answer him and cry " Hallelujah ! "/ And I said unto the
angel, ' My lord, why is David the only one who playeth
a harp, and why do not all the righteous [play harps] ? ' And
the angel said unto me, ' The Christ, our Lord, sitteth on the
right hand of the Father in the heavens, and David playeth
to Him in the Seventh Heaven, according to the manner in
Fol. 10 a which he played upon earth. Without David the | Prophet it
^& is impossible to offer up a sacrifice in any place. He playeth
the harp over the flesh of the Christ and over His Holy Blood,
according to the manner of his doing in heaven.^ And I
answered and said unto the angel, ' My lord, what is [the
meaning of] " Hallelujah ? "' And he said unto me, ' Paul,
THE APOCALYPSE OP PAUL 1057
thou master o£ the Chiirch, rightly dost thou enquire con-
cerning everything. Now the word " Hallehijah " is the
Hebrew for " Give glory unto God^ Who hath created every-
thing ^^; and the interpretation thereof is, "Let us bless God
together.'"'^ And I answered and said unto the angel, 'Then
any man who saith " Hallelujah '^ blesseth God?' And he
said, 'Yea, [and he also] saith, "Give glory to the Lord." •*
And I said unto the angel, ' Then he who saith " Hallelujah"
hath no need to translate the word ? ' ^ And the angel said
unto me, ' If a man be suffering from sickness there is no
blame [attached] to him if he doth not make answer, and if
he hath waxed old there is no blame [attached] to him ; but
if he be strong and vigorous, and he answer not, this man
is arrogant and contemptuous, and he is unworthy to bless
Him Who created him.'
Then he brought me out of the city into the middle of a
wood, and from thence to the Acherausian Lake.^ And he
brought me through a good country to the river of milk and
honey, and he brought me to the ocean that supporteth the
sky, and he took me up into the sky. | And the angel said Fol. 10 &
unto me, ' Paul, Paul, dost thou know where thou art now T P
And I said unto him, ' Yea, my lord.' And the angel
answered and said unto me, ' Eollow me, and I will shew thee
where they take the souls of wicked men and sinners when
they die.' And I went with the angel, and he took me to
the place where the sun setteth, and I discovered the founda-
tions of the heavens firmly laid on the river of water. And
I said unto the angel, ' What is [this] river of water whereon
the sky resteth firmly ?' And he said unto me, ' This is the
Ocean. This is the river that goeth round the whole world.'
And when I had come beyond the Ocean, I saw nothing
whatsoever, in that place except misery, and sighing, and
sorrow of heart, and gloom, and darkness, and smoke (or, mist),
1 Eendering doubtful. 2 Tei^Xi^ Xtaxiih.
3y
1058 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
and destruction. And I Paul looked and I saw a larg-e deso-
late region whicli had been dried up by a burning" wind^ and
was awful to contemplate ; and it was [full of] pits and deep
holes in the ground. There was a pit which had been dug to
a depth of one hundred cubits, there was a pit which had been
dug to a depth of fifty cubits, there was a pit which had
been dug to a depth of thirty cubits, there was a pit which
had been dug to a depth of twenty cubits, and there was a
pit which had been dug so deep that [its end] reached the con-
fines of the abyss. There was a pit filled with dragons, there
was a pit filled with ice (or, snow), there was a pit filled with
pitch and sulphur which boiled up like [the water in] a boil-
ing cauldron, and from which portions of pitch and sulphur
FoLJ^l a belched up [into the air] to a height of thirty cubits, | there
i was a pit filled with worms (or, serpents), which stank
exceedingly, there was a pit filled with some most horrible
liquid, there was a pit filled with fire, the flame of which was
like unto leeks in colour, there was a pit the smoke of which
rose up to the very firmament, and there was a pit over which
the angels of death presided.
And I Paul looked and I saw a great river of fire upon the
surface of which rolled many waves. And there was a multi-
tude of men and women immersed therein : some were im-
mersed up to their knees, and some w^re immersed up to their
waist, and some were immersed uj) to their lips, and some
were immersed up to their hair. And I answered and said
unto the angel, ' My lord, who are these in these rivers of
fire ? ' And the angel answered and said unto me, ' These
are they who never governed themselves, and those who never
gave away a cup of cold water, and those who never joined
themselves wholly to the righteous, and those who never
joined themselves wholly to sinners; and they themselves
destroyed their own lives upon earth. Thej^ were in the
habit of passing a few days in worshipping God, and then
they would pass a few days in committing sin and in fornica-
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1059
tion ; and they ceased not from their sins until they died in
the middle of them/ And I answered and said unto the
angel, ' Who are these who are immersed up to their knees ? '
And the angel said unto me, ' These are they who used to go
out of church and occupy themselves with works of various
kinds, and commit sin daily. Those who are immersed up to
their waists are those who used to receive the Body of the
Christ and His Holy Blood, and go away and commit forni-
cation, and ceased not from their sins. Those who are im-
mersed up to their lips are those who used to slander the
church I and their own houses. Those who are immersed up Fol. 11 h
to their hair are those who were wont to deride each other pfe
with crooked counsel, and to behave deceitfully towards each
other.'
To the west of this river of fire there was a place of torture,
which was filled with men and women, and the river of fire
flowed on over them. And I Paul looked and I saw a hollow
place which went downwards for a depth of thrice ten thou-
sand cubits, and in it souls were heaped up one above the
other, and one generation above the other, and they were
all heaving sighs and weeping, and saying, ' Have mercy
upon us, O Lord,' but no mercy whatsoever was 'shewn unto
them. And I said unto the angel, ' Who are these, my lord ? '
And he answered, saying, ' These are they who never made
God their helper in the time of tribulation.' And I said unto
the angel, ' Since there are thirty or forty generations [heaped]
one above the other, surely the depth of the pit must be very
great ? ' And the angel said unto me, ' I testify unto thee,
O Paul, that this pit goeth downwards, even to the very
confines of the abyss, and that it boileth inside it, like [the
waters of a boiling] cauldron.' And the angel said unto me,
' O Paul, I swear unto thee by God, that if thou wert to
cast down into it a piece of stone it would scarcely reach
the bottom in one hundred years.' And I Paul heaved Fol. 12 a
a sigh, and I wept | over the whole race of mankind. And p^
3 y 2
1060 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
the angel said unto me, ' Why dost thou weep, O Paul ?
Thou canst not be more merciful than God. For God
knoweth that the Judgement will come, and therefore He
waiteth patiently for each man until he hath performed his
wish upon the earth/
Then I looked at the river of fire, and I saw an old man
who was being dragged along, and they immersed him up to
his knees. And the angel Aftemeloukhos^ came with a great
fork of fire which had three prongs, and with it he dragged
out the entrails of the old man through his mouth. And I
said unto the angel, 'Who is this old man who is made to
suffer so severely ? ' And the angel said unto me, ' This is
an elder who did not fully act up to the name that had been
conferred vipon him. He ate, he drank, and he committed
fornication, and then went to offer up the Sacrifice upon
earth.'
And I looked and behold, I saw a little to the other side
an old man, whom the Four Angels of wrath were dragging
along, and they were running by him, and they immersed
him in the river of fire up to his knees, and flashes of fire
were beating upon his face like these storm winds, and they
did not permit him to say, ' Have mercy upon me,' at all.
And I said unto the angel, ' My lord, who is this ? ' And he
said unto me, ' This is a bishop who di4 not fulfil satisfactorily
the duties of his bishoprick. Although the august name of
bishop had been conferred upon him, he did not even for one
day give a right judgement, neither did he walk in the
Fol. 12 6 goodness of God, | Who had conferred his title of bishop
P'^ upon him, nor did he do good unto the widow and orphan.
He was an enemy of man, and the things which appertained
1 Read *.qTeAxe\oTf5(]^OC, which is here regarded as a proper name ;
the name seems, however, to be composed of e^tjTe, ' four,' and AieXoTi^-
IXIOC, ' angels ' (Arab. i5^\o). The ' Four Angels ' are mentioned further
on. The form evqTiJULeXoT^Q^Oc occurs on p. 544, 1. 3.
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1061
to God were not in his heart, and therefore he is rewarded
according- to his works.'
And I looked once again at my side^ at the river of fire,
and I saw another man who was being immersed up to his
knees ; his hands were stained with blood, the worms crawled
out of his mouth and nostrils, and he was heaving sighs and
weeping, saying, ' I am being treated more unjustly than aU
the others who are suffering torture.' And I said unto the
angel, ' Who is this, my lord ? ' And the angel said unto
me, ^This is a deacon who committed fornication with women
who did not belong to him, and he did not act rightly before
God. He ate the Offerings fearlessly, and he wasted himself
in every kind of worthless manner. He held not in reverence
the day wherein the title [of deacon] was conferred upon him,
and the Blood of the Christ was in his hands. He destroyed
his whole life, and he repented not until he died ; for this reason
he shall abide in these tortures which shall long endure.'
And again I looked at my side, at the river of fire, and
I saw one by the side of whom [the angels of wrath] were
running, and they dragged him along, and they immersed him
in the river of fire up to his lips. And a pitiless angel came
with a red-hot | instrument, and he burned away his tongue Fol. 13 a
and his lips little by little. And I heaved a sigh, and I wept, p€
and I said unto the angel, 'Who is this, my lord ? ' And he
said unto me, ' This is a reader whose duty it was to teach the
people, but he did not act in accordance with the things which
he read to them, and with the commandments of God.'
And again I looked, and I saw pits by the river of fire
wherein men and women were immersed, and the worms were
eating them, and they were sighing and weeping ; and I also
wept and sighed. And the angel said unto me, 'O Paul,
thou chosen one of God, what seest thou ? ' And I said unto
the angel, ' Who are these, my lord ? ' And he said unto me,
' These are the people who took usury and devoted their minds
to their riches, and did not make God their helper.' And
1062 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
I Paul saw another region which had been parched by a hot
wind^ and it was very spacious, and there were men and
women also there, and they were gnawing their tongues.
And I said unto the angel, ' Who are these, my lord ? ' And
he said unto me, 'These are they who used to slander the
Church. They paid no heed to the Word of God, but
provoked God and His angels ; therefore they shall receive
this torture which shall endure.'
And I saw also a pool in the pit which was of the colour
of blood. And I said unto the angel, ' My lord, who are
those who have suffered [here] ? ' And he said unto me, |
Fol. 13 5 ' This is the pool into which floweth the blood of those who
P*^ suffer torture.' And I saw certain men and women who
were immersed [in the blood] up to their knees, and certain
others were immersed up to their lips. And I said unto the
angel, ' Who are these, my lord ? ' And he said unto me,
' These are the magicians who worked enchantments on men
and women, and they will be left here to suffer until they
die.' And I looked again and I saw some other men who
were immersed up to their waists, and they were exceedingly
black, yea, seven times blacker than sackcloth, and they were
low down in the valley of fire, and were suffering grievous
torments. And again I heaved sighs and wept. And I said
unto the angel, ' Who are these, my lopd ? ' And he said unto
me, ' These are the women who used to commit fornication
with strange men, although they had their own husbands
available, and the men who [used to commit fornication with
strange women, although they] had their own wives available.
Therefore shall they receive this torture which shall endure
for ever.' And again I looked and T saw some tender virgins
wearing filthy garments, and the Eour Angels were stripping
them. And they had collars (or, necklaces) of fire in their
hands, and they were putting them on their necks, and they
were being taken to places of darkness, and they were heaving
sighs and weeping. And I said unto the angel, ' Who are
THE APOCALYPSE OP PAUL 1063
these, my lord ? ' And he said unto me, ' These are they who
defiled their virginity before they were given to [their] hus-
bands and before they were of age to be married, neither did
their parents | know of their doings. Therefore do they Foi. 14 «
receive this punishment which shall last for ever/ p'^
And again I looked and I saw some men and women with
their hands and feet cut off in a place of coldness, and worms
\«ere devouring them ; and I heaved a sigh and wept. And
I said unto the angel, ' Who are these, my lord ? ' And he
said unto me, ' These are they who oppressed and wronged
the poor and the orphans, and who did not make God their
hope and help ; therefore shall they receive this punishment
for ever/
And I looked again and I saw some others who were
exhausted through their craving for water, and whose tongues
were parched with thirsty and who were not allowed to drink.
And fruits from gardens had been set before them, but they
were not permitted to eat thereof. And I said unto the
angel, ' Who are these, my lord, who are not permitted either
to eat or to drink ? ' And he said unto me, ' These are
they who broke [their] fast before it had been kept by them ;
therefore they shall receive this punishment for ever/
And I saw some men and some women suspended head
downwards ; and great torches of fire were burning before
their faces, and dragon- serpents were girt about their bodies
and were devouring them. And I said unto the angel, ' Who
are these, my lord, who are suffering in this terrible manner?^
And the angel said unto me, ' These are the women who used
to beautify themselves with | the paints and unguents of the Fo'- 14&
Devil, and then go to church to find occasions for committing P**
adultery, and not [to seek] their lawful husbands j and through
their deceitful paints and unguents they made God their
enemy. Therefore shall they receive this punishment which
shall endure for ever/
And I Paul looked again and I saw other men and other
1064 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
women who were immersed [in fire], and [lying- on] gridirons
of fire. They were w^earing black raiment, and they were
blind, and they were [all] going- to one pit, which was filled
with fire. And I said unto the angel, 'Who are these, my
lord ? ' And the angel said unto me, ' These are the godless
heathen who never knew God ; therefore shall they receive
this punishment which shall last [for ever].^ And I also saw
some other men and women laid out upon gridirons of fire,
and savage carnivorous beasts were tearing out their entrails
and devouring them, and they were not once permitted to say,
' Have mercy upon us."* And the angel who was over the
punishments, who was Aftemeloukhos, rebuked them, saying,
' Remember ye the Judgements of the Son of God, which
were declared unto you, but unto which ye would not listen ;
they were described to you, but ye would not accept the
report of the same. Therefore it is not the severity of- the
Judgement of the Son of God, but your own deeds which
have brought you to this place of punishment.^ And I heaved
Fol. I5aa sigh and I wept, and I said unto the angel, | 'Who are
P^ these?' And he said unto me, 'These are the widows and
the virgins who have killed the image of God,^ and who have
abused their bodies by means of fornication ; and with them,
and suffering the same punishment, are the men who had
carnal intercourse with them. And their children whom they
put to death made an accusation against them to the Angel
who is over the Judgement, saying, " Mete out judgement on
our parents for our sakes, for they destroyed the image of God.
And although they bore Thy name, that is to say ' Christian ',
they did not perform Thy commandments ; but they also cast
us to their dogs, and to their swine, and did not permit
us to grow up into righteous men and to serve God.'"' And
the little ones who had been slain were given to the Angel
who was over the punishments so that he might take them
^ i. e. committed infanticide.
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1065
to a place which was spacious, wherefrom they could see their
parents who were enduring the punishments which shall last
for ever/
And I looked again and I saw some other men and women,
and they were arrayed in pieces of sackcloth saturated with
pitch and sulphur. And serpents of fire were coiling them-
selves round their necks, and their arms, and their feet, and
the pitiless angels were dragging them along, and were
thrusting into them the horns of fire which were on their
foreheads, and they reviled them, saying, ' It was possible
for you to know God, and to worship Him, and ye did not
worship I [Him].' And again I said unto the angel, ^WhoFol. 15 6
are these, my lord ? ' And the angel said unto me, ^ These P*
are they who withdrew themselves from the world, and who
donned the garb of the Christ, but the possessions of the
world and the cares thereof made them miserable beings.
They never performed an act of charity any day. They never
shewed mercy to a widow and to an orphan on the same day.
They never received a stranger into their houses. They never
did a kindness to their neighbour. Never did a pure prayer
of their own ascend to God from them. Never because of
their anxiety about their possessions did they act in a right
manner before God.'
And he who was over the punishments carried them from
this side to that, and all those who were suffering punishments
looked at them. And those who were suffering punishments
said unto them, ' We are suffering punishments because when
we were in the world Satan was with us, but what do ye here
in this place?' And again [the Angel who was over the
punishments] sent them to another place, and those who were
suffering punishment there also said unto them, ' K-ight well
do we know that we are sinners, whereas ye carry upon
yourselves the Name of God, but it is only by word of mouth :
therefore shall ye receive this punishment for ever.' And
I heaved a sigh and I wept, saying, ' Woe to the race of men !
1066 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
Woe unto the sinner who is born into this world ! ' And |
Fol. 16 a the angel answered and said unto me^ ' O Paul, why dost
pidk. thou weep ? Wouldst thou be more compassionate than God ?
God knoweth that there is judgement to come, and for this
reason He alloweth each one to do what he pleaseth upon
the earth/ And great grief fell upon me, and [I shed] tears.
And the angel said unto me, ' Why dost thou weep, O Paul,
before thou seest the Great Judgement? Follow thou me,
however, and I will shew thee [punishments] which are seven
times more [terrible] than these/
Then he took me to the place where all kinds of punish-
ments were inflicted. He took me to the pit of the abyss,
and I found it sealed with seven seals of fire. And the angel
who accompanied me said unto him that was over the pit
of the abyss, ' Open the pit in order that Paul, the beloved
of God, may see it, for he is to be permitted to see everything
relating to the punishments which he wisheth to see.'' And
the angel said unto me, ^Withdraw thyself a little way
because thou wilt not be able to bear the evil stench.' And
immediately he uncovered the pit of the abyss the strong
fumes of an evil stench rose up from the pit, and it was far
worse than all the torturings. And I looked down into the
pit, and I found that it was filled throughout and heaped
up everywhere with masses of fire wUieh were blazing in all
directions, and I saw that it would be most difficult even for
Fol. 16 6 one I person to descend into it without the greatest danger.
pi£i And the angel said unto me, ' When a man is cast down into
this pit as a punishment, the remembrance of him never
ascendeth before the Father, and the Son, and the Holy
Ghost, and before all the angels.' And I said unto the angel,
'Who are those who are cast down into this pit?' And he
said unto me, ' Every one who saith that Jesus hath not come
in the flesh, and that He was not brought forth by Mary,
the Holy Virgin ; and those who say that the bread and
the wine over which the Name of God is pronounced are not
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1067
the Body of the Christ and His Blood ; and all those who
deny their baptism, and who pollute their seal with violence ;
this shall be their place of habitation for ever.' Now the
distance of each one from the other was a cubit of length.
At a distance from the foundation thereof I saw some men
and women who were living among ice and snow, and were
gnashing their teeth. And I said unto the angel, ' My lord,
who are these who are living in this place of torment?'
And he said unto me, ' These are they who say that the Christ
hath not risen from the dead, and that this flesh [of ours]
cannot rise [from the dead].' And I said unto the angel,
'Is there nothing at all except the gnashing of the teeth
and ice, which those which are in this place | possess? IsFol. 17a
there no heat at all here ? ' And the angel said unto me, P*^
' Nothing at all ; ice and snow are the only things that exist
in this place.' And I said unto the angel, ' If the sun were
to rise upon them would they become warm?' The angel
said unto me, 'If seven suns were to rise upon them they
would never become warm, because of the ice and snow which
are over them.' Then I spread out my hands, and I heaved
a sigh, and I wept, saying, 'It is far better not to have
begotten a wicked man upon the earth than to have done so.'
And straightway when the men and women saw me weeping
they all cried out, and those who were suffering punishments,
both those who were inside and those who were outside, wept.
And I Paul looked and I saw the heavens opened, and
I saw Michael, the [Arch]angel of the Covenant, come forth
from heaven with all the hosts of the angels, and all the
angels cast themselves down on their faces. And when all
those who were suffering punishments saw them they wept,
and they said unto him, ' Have mercy upon us, O Archangel
of the Covenant, thou compassionate one, who dost pray for
mankind at all times; the world is at peace through thee,
O Michael. We see the Judgement, and we know the Son
of God. If only it had been possible for thee to have healed
/
1068 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
us before we came to this place which is full of suffering !
We heard that the Judgement was to take place before we
came forth from the body, and we did not occupy ourselves
with the things of the world. Permit us, O Michael, to
repent/ And Michael answered and said, ' Hear me, O ye
Fol. 17 b who are suffering punishments, | and hear Michael speak, who
pi*^ standeth at all times before God. As God liveth, Whom
I serve, and as the Lord liveth before Whom I stand, neither
a day nor a night hath passed wherein [I have] not prayed
on behalf of the race of men. Michael prayeth in heaven,
and meanwhile men carry on their plays and amusements
upon the earth, and their fornications, and those who are
upon the earth do not assist Michael. O men, ye passed all
your time upon the earth and did not repent. I am he who
maketh entreaty to the Lord until He sendeth to you dew out
of heaven. I am he who prayeth unto God until the abyss
openeth its mouth, and poureth out water upon the earth,
and it giveth its fruits. I testify unto you that when a man
doeth one small good thing, I become unto him a strong
defence and helper, until he is delivered from punishments.
Where now are your prayers ? Where is your repentance ?
Where are your charities which ye have done ? Ye have
wasted your time which ye have passed upon the earth.
Weep ye therefore, O men, and I myself will weep, and the
angels also, and Paul also, the beloved of God, will weep with
you. Perhaps He Who is compassionate will grant unto you
a little respite.^ |
Fol. 18 « And again those who were suffering punishments lifted up
pie their voices and wept, and again they heaved sighs, according
to the commandment of Michael, saying, ' Have mercy upon
us, O Son of the Living God.^ And Paul himself also cried
out, saying, ' O my Lord Jesus the Christ, have compassion
upon Thy created beings.' Then Michael, followed by ten
thousand angels, cast himself down before God, saying, 'Have
compassion upon Thy created beings ! Have compassion upon
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1069
Thine image ! Have compassion upon the sons of Adam ! '
And I looked and I saw heaven shake^ even like a tree which
is shaken by the wind. And when they had cast themselves
down before the throne of God, I saw the Four and Twenty
Elders and the Four Beasts cast themselves down. And
I saw the altar and the veil cast themselves down, and I heard
a voice, saying*, ' Why do ye pray to Me and to My ministering
angels ? ' And a voice [spake], saying, ' We make entreaty
on behalf of mankind, and we await Thy loving-kindness and
compassion/ And I saw the heavens open, and the Son of
God came forth from heaven, and He had a crown upon
His head. And when those who were suffering punishments
saw Him they cried out, saying, 'Have mercy upon us, | O Son Fol. 18 h
of the Living God. Thou hast given rest to the denizens of pic
heaven, and to those who are upon the earth, grant rest even
unto us ; for from the moment wherein we saw Thee rest hath
come to us.'
And straightway the voice of the Son of God went forth
among all those who were suffering punishments, saying,
'What good things have ye ever done upon earth that
I shoiild give you rest ? They poured out My Blood for
your sakes, but ye did not repent. They set a crown of
thorns upon My Head, but ye did not repent. The hands
which fashioned you had nails driven through them for your
sakes, but ye did not repent. I asked for some water to
drink, and they brought unto Me gall and honey. I was
nailed to the Cross, but ye did not repent. They pierced My
right side with a spear for your sakes, but ye did not repent.
All My prophets and righteous men were put to death for
your sakes, but ye did not repent. In all these things
repentance was given unto you, but ye would not repent.
But, for the sake of Michael and My beloved Paul, I do not
wish to grieve you, and those (i. e. Michael and Paul) offer
up offerings on your behalf, and on behalf of your children
and brethren, for there is one among them who performeth
1070 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
Fol. 19 a My commandments. And because j of My goodness, and
P*'^ because I rose from the dead [on that day], I will give unto
you rest upon the Lord^s Day every week, and during the
fifty days which follow the [day of the] Resurrection, whereon
I rose from the dead/ Then all those who were suffering
punishments cried out, saying, ' We bless Thee, O Jesus, the
Son of the Living God, for the day of rest to us is worth
more than the whole of our life which we led upon earth
before we knew that such sufferings as these existed. If we
had known that all these sufferings were to come upon us, we
should not have bought, neither should we have sold, and
we should have done nothing whatsoever upon the earth.
For [what] benefit to us is it to be born into the world ?
Behold, verily [our life] is [like unto] the breath which each
draweth into his mouth ! With us [here] there are the tears
which we shed, and the worm which is under us, and they
cause us more suffering than the judgement under which we
are.' And the Angel who was over the punishments rebuked
them, saying, ' Why do ye weep and cry out ? There is no
mercy in us towards you, because ye did not make God your
help and hope, and there is no mercy for you in the Judge-
ment on the part of him that sheweth not mercy. Mercy
shall reach you only on the night of the Lord^s Day, because
of Paul, the beloved of God, who hath been brought into
this place.'
And the angel said unto me, 'Paul, thou chosen one of
God, hast thou seen all these things ? ' And I said unto him,
Fol. 19 & ' Yea, my lord.' [ And he said unto me, ' Follow thou me now,
P*H and I will take thee into Paradise, and all the righteous will
behold thee with joy and gladness, for all the righteous are
ready to come forth for thy sake/ And I accompanied the
angel, and he caught me up in the spirit, and took me to
Paradise. And the angel said unto me, ' O Paul, thou shalt
see the place whereunto I shall take thee. Paradise is in that
place, the place wherein Adam and his wife transgressed.'
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1071
And when I had drawn nigh unto Paradise, I saw the begin-
nings of the four rivers in that place. And the angel made
a sign to me, saying, ' This is Phison, which surroundeth the
whole country of Eueilat (Havilah). [This is] Geon (Gihon),
which surroundeth the whole country of the peoples of Gush.
This is Tigris, which floweth towards [the country of] the
Assyrians. [This is] Euphrates, which floweth towards
Mesopotamia.^ And immediately I had gone into Paradise
I saw a tree growing, and the root thereof poured forth water
[like] a spring, and it supplied water to the four heads of the
four rivers. And the Spirit of God blew upon the trees, and
when the water flowed forth the Spirit cried out. And
I said unto the angel, '^My lord, what is this tree which
poureth out water P"" And the [angel answered and said Fol. 20a
i unto me, 'At the time when as yet God had not made the [p*^]
heavens and the earth, nothing at all existed except water ; and
the Spirit of God used to come (i. e. breathe) upon the water.
When God had made the heavens and the earth, the Spirit
[breathed] first on the waters, and secondly on [this] tree, and
v/hen the Spirit breathed [upon it] the waters flowed out.'
And the angel took me by my hand, and brought me into
the middle of Paradise. He shewed me the Tree of Know-
ledge of what is good and what is evil, and he said unto me,
' This is the tree through which death came into the world.
This is the tree of [the fruit of] which Adam ate, and
through which ultimately death came upon every man/
And he also shewed me [another] which was growing in
the middle of Paradise, and he said unto me, 'This is the
Tree of Life.^ And there was a Cherubim with a revolving
sword of fire by the tree. And as soon as I stood still to
gaze at the beauty of the Tree of Life, I looked and I saw
a virgin appear, and three angels who were singing to her.
And I answered and said unto the angel, ' Who is this virgin,
my lord ? ' And he said unto me, ' This is Mary, the mother
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who dwelleth amid this great
1072 THE APOCALYPSE OP PAUL
splendour/ And when she had drawn nigh unto me, she said
unto me, ' Hail, Paul, thou beloved of God ! Hail, beloved
Fol. 20&Paul, I beloved of angels and men! Hail, Paul, who wast
[pK] a herald, of the truth in the heavens and upon the earth !
All the righteous make entreaty to my Son, Jesus the Christ,
Who is my Lord, saying, " Grant Thou our entreaty, and do
Thou bring Paul up to Thyself, so that we may see him in
the flesh, before he cometh forth from the body/^ And my
beloved Son said unto them, " Be patient for a little time,
and he shall be with you for ever/^ And they all said with
one mouth, " Do not cause us grief, O our Lord. We desire
to see in the flesh Paul, who hath received such a great measure
of this great glory, and who supporteth these great ones and
these little ones. When each one cometh into this kingdom
he asketh whether this one (i. e. Paul) hath arrived in this
place." And they say, '' One is Paul who is on the earth. He
preacheth the Christ with his sweet words, he draweth
multitudes to the Christ, and he taketh them to Jerusalem,
the city of the Christ." Behold, all the righteous are gathered
together unto me that they may meet thee. I swear by the
right hand of my Son, O Paul, thou chosen one of God,
that whosoever shall write down in words this Apocalypse,
Fol. 21 a [describing] | what thou hast seen in the heavens, shall never
[pKR] taste any torture whatsoever or any of these punishments
which thou hast seen in Amente, with the exception of that
which must of necessity accompany his departure from the
body. Whosoever shall read it in faith, the bill of indict-
ment of his sins shall be torn up and destroyed. Whosoever
shall hear it read, and shall keep the commandments of my
Son, him shall my Son bless in this world, and He shall
shew mercy unto him on the day of his visitation. Many,
many times blessed art thou, O Paul. Think not, O Paul,
that thou art the only one for whose sake I have come forth,
for I testify unto thee that I will be the first to come forth
to all who shall do the will of my Son, and I will never
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1073
permit them to be treated as strangers, and at leng'th they
shall meet my beloved Son in peace/
And whilst the Virgin was holding converse with me,
behold, three other beings came from a distance and they
were beautiful in their forms, and their angels were singing
to them. And I said unto the angel, ^ Who are these, my
lord, who rejoice at seeing me?' [And the angel] said [unto
me], ' Then thou dost not recognize them, O Paul ? ' And I
said, 'I do not, my lord.' [And the angel] said unto me,
' These are the Fathers of the people, Abraham, and Isaac, |
and Jacob.' And straightway when they saw me they saluted Fol. 21 h
me, and they said unto me, ' Hail, Paul, beloved of God and piife
man ! Blessed is the man who is calumniated for God's
sake ! ' And Abraham said, ' This is my son Isaac whom
I offered up to God. Behold Jacob, the beloved of God.
Because of our knowing God in the world. He did not punish
us when we came to Him. Blessed be every man who shall
believe through thee ! They shall abide patiently on God
with sufferings, and with the love of man (i. e. hospitality),
and purity, and humility, and tender compassion, and faith
towards God. Moreover, we will make a covenant with Him
Whom thou proclaimest to this effect : We agree to minister
unto all those men who shall believe through thee.'
Whilst he was speaking to me, I looked afar off, and I saw
twelve other [beings], and I said unto the angel, ' Who are
these, my lord?' And he said unto me, ^ These are the
Patriarchs.' And immediately they had come up to me they
saluted me, and said unto me, ' Hail, Paul, | beloved of God Fol, 22 o
and man ! God hath not caused us grief in letting us see thee p*^^
in the flesh, before thou hast come forth from the body.' And
each of them repeated his name to me, from Reuben to
Benjamin. And Joseph said, ' I am Joseph whom they sold.
I testify unto thee, O Paul, that notwithstanding all the
sufferings which I have suffered, and all the wrong which
they did unto me, I have never kept any evil feeling in
3 z
1074 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
my heart against them, even for a single day. "Whosoever
suffereth wrong for God's sake God shall repay many times
over when he goeth forth from the body/
And whilst this Joseph was talking to me I looked afar off
and saw another being, whose angel was singing to him.
And I said unto the angel, ^Who is this angel with the
beautiful form ? ' And he said unto me, ' Dost thou not know
this being ? ' And I said unto the angel, ' I do not, my lord.'
And the angel said unto me, ' This is Moses the Law-giver,
unto whom God gave the Law.' And when he had come up
to me he saluted me and wept. And I said unto him,
' Wherefore dost thou weep ? I have heard that thou art
the meekest man who ever lived on the earth.'' And Moses
said unto me, ' I weep because my plants which I planted
have neither taken root nor brought forth fruit. My sheep
Fol. 22 6 which I jjastured | are scattered abroad like unto those who
pivS have no shepherd at all. All the trouble which I took for
the Children of Israel is wasted, and all the mighty deeds
which I performed for them in the desert they have not
understood. I marvel at the uncircumcised strangers and
worshippers of idols who have entered into the inheritance
of Israel. I testify unto thee, O Paul, that at the time when
they crucified the Son of God, Michael, and Gabriel, and the
angels, and Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the
righteous were weeping. And whilst the Son of God was
hanging upon the wood of the Cross they made signs unto
me, saying, " Moses, look at thy people and see what they
are doing to the Son of God.''' Blessed art thou, O Paul, and
blessed are the people who shall hearken unto thee, and who
shall believe at thy preaching.'
And whilst Moses was talking to me, behold, another twelve
[beings] were approaching from afar, and when they came
up to me they said unto me, ' Thou art Paul, beloved of
God ! Verily thou hast acquired glory both in the heavens
and on the earth.' And I said unto them, 'Who are ye?'
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1075
And they said, ^We are the Prophets.' And one of them
said, ^I am Isaiah, whom Manasseh sawed in twain with
a wood-saw/ Another said^ ' I am Jeremiah, on whom the
Children of Israel cast stones until they had killed him.' |
Another said, 'I am Ezekiel, whom the Children of Israel Fol, 23 a
seized by my legs, and dragged over large stones (?) until my pKe
brains were shaken out of my head. Such were the sufferings
which we endured, but I wished to save Israel. I testify
unto thee [O Paul], that those who inflicted sufferings upon
rae were the Children of Israel. I used to cast myself down
upon my face and pray for them from the morning following
the Lord's Day imtil the whole week had passed, and I east
myself down upon my face until Michael came and set me
upright upon the earth. Blessed art thou, O Paul, and
blessed is the nation who shall believe through thee.^
Whilst he was saying these things unto me there came
another angel who was exceedingly beautiful in his form. And
I said unto the angel, ' Who is this, my lord, for as soon as
he saw me he rejoiced ? ' The angel said unto me, ' This is
Lot, [who lived] in the time of Sodom and Gomorrah.^ And
when he came up to me he saluted me, saying, ' Blessed art
thou, Paul, and blessed is thy generation.' And he said unto
me, ' I am Lot, who lived in the city of the ungodly, when
the angels sojourned with me in the forms of strange men.
When the people of my city rose up against them wishing to
do evil unto them, I took my two daughters, who were
virgins that had not yet known men, and I gave them unto
them, { saying, '^ Take them and do whatsoever ye please Fol. 23 h
with them, only do no harm unto these strange men who pKC
have come in [under] my roof." And now, the things which
each one shall do in this world shall God requite to him many,
many times over. Blessed art thou, O Paul, and blessed shall
the heathen be who shall believe through thee.'
And whilst this [angel] was talking to me, I looked, and,
behold, another was coming from afar who was exceedingly
3 z 2
1076 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
beautiful [in his form], and his face was radiant and was
bursting with smiles, and an ang-el was singing- to him. And
I said unto the angel, ' Is it so that an angel accompanieth
each of the righteous ? ' And he said unto me, ' The angels
of all of them sing unto them, and never leave them.' And
when the angel had come up to me, he saluted me and said
unto me, ' Noble art thou, O Paul, thou beloved of God and
man. I am Job who suffered all these sufferings and strokes
of ill-fortune, and under them I passed forty years. The
sore which broke out in my body was like unto a grain of
wheat for three days, and it resembled the hide of an ass,
and the worms which came out from my sores when I
measured them were the width of the palm of my hand in
length. The Devil appeared unto me three times, saying, |
[Fifty-two pages wanting]
Fol. 32 a ^ .... } and six months, for God loveth a righteous man more
pKO than all the world, [and] the angels come and make supplica-
tion before Him for rain. And God saith unto them, " Except
ye persuade My servant Elijah and he entreat Me, I will
not permit the rain to come upon the earth. The sufferings
which each endureth for God's sake will God requite unto
him twofold. Blessed art thou, O Paul, and blessed are the
heathen who shall believe through thee.'^ ' And whilst this
angel was speaking Enoch also cam§ and saluted me, and he
said unto me, ' The man who endureth suffering for God^s sake
God will not afflict when he goeth forth from the world.'
And whilst this Enoch was speaking with me, behold, two
other angels came up together, and there was an angel who
was running behind them, and was calling out to them,
' Stand (i. e. wait) for me, so that I may come and see Paul,
the beloved of God ; there will be redemption for us ^ if we
can see Paul whilst he is still in the body.^ And I said unto
the angel, * My lord, who are these ? ' And he said unto me,
^ Rendering doubtful.
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1077
' This is Zacharias, and [this is] John his son.' And I said
unto the angel, 'Then [who is] the other who is running
behind them ? ' And he said unto me, ' This is Abel whom
Cain slew.' And they saluted me, and they said unto me,
'Blessed art thou, O Paul, who art righteous in all thy
works.' I And John said, ' I am he whose head they cut off in Fol. 32 6
prison for the sake o£ a woman who danced at a feast.^ And pX
Zacharias said, 'I am he whom they killed whilst I was
offering up the Offering unto God. And when the angels
came for the Offering they carried my body up to God, and
no man found my body [or knew] whither it had been taken.'
And Abel said, ' I am he whom Cain slew whilst I was offerina-
up a sacrifice to God. The sufferings which we have endured
for God's sake are nothing, and the things which we have
done for God's sake we have forgotten.'' And the righteous
and all the angels surrounded me, and they rejoiced with
me [because] they had seen me in the flesh.
And I looked and I saw another angel who was taller than
they all, and who was exceedingly fair to behold. And I said
unto the angel, ' Who is this, my lord ? ^ And he said unto
me, ' This is Adam, the father of you all.' And when Adam
came up to me he saluted me with gladness, and he said unto
me, ' Strength [to thee], O Paul, thou beloved of God, who
hast made multitudes to believe in God and to repent, even
as I myself have repented, and have received my glory from
the Compassionate and Merciful One.'
And after all these things I was caught up into a cloud,
and carried into the Third Heaven. And I Paul | was greatly Fol. 33 a
afraid when I saw that the angel who was accompanying me dAn
changed his apparel (or, form), and that he burst into flames
like a fire. And straightway a voice came to me, saying, ' O
Paul, thou beloved of God, the things which thou hast seen in
this place reveal not unto any man whatsoever, for the things
which thou hast seen are things that are not commonly seen.'
And I looked and I saw a seal (cross ?) hanging in a solitary
/
1078 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
place. There was a in a voice of light; and
there were seven eagles of light standing at the right side
of the altar, and seven to the left of the same. And com-
panies of singers were singing and ascribing blessing to the
Father, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands of angels
were standing before Him, and thousands of thousands of
angels were surrounding Him, saying, ' Honourable is Thy
Name and splendid is Thy glory, O Lord ' ; and the Cherubim
and the Seraphim said, ' Amen/ And when I Paul saw
them I quaked in all my members, and I fell down upon my
face. And, behold, the angel who accompanied me came to
me and raised me up, saying, ' Fear thou not, O Paul, thou
beloved of God ; rise up now and follow me, and I will shew
thee thy place.' And the angel who accompanied me took
Fol. 33 6 me into the Paradise, | and I saw a multitude of men walking
p\fe about, and they were happy, and were singing and ascribing
blessing to God. And they were exceedingly meek, and their
faces shone like the sun, [only] seven times [brighter], and
the hair of their heads was like unto white wool. There was
in that place a vast number of glorious thrones, and the glory
of each one of them was different, and the glory of each was
greater than that which was next to it. And when I had
come up to them straightway [those who sat on them] cried
out ' Blessed art thou, O Paul ! Blessed are the heathen who
shall believe through thee, O thou who art worthy to be
brought into these places whilst thou art in the flesh ! '
And they all saluted me, and I made answer to them, and
I blessed God with them.
And I said unto the angel, ' My lord, what is this place,
and who are these men?' And the angel said unto me,
' This is the holy country of the Lord, and these men are all
the Prophets who shall live in this j^lace until the Day of
Judgement, together with those who have not defiled them-
selves in the world. And thine own throne shall be in this
place, and needs must that thou shouldst see thy throne and
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1079
thy house before thou goest down into the world. And in
every place throughout all the world wherein thou shalt
preach this Apocalypse, | there shall be many who shall hear, Fol. 34 «
and shall repent, and shall escape the tortures and punish- pXc«
ments which thou hast seen.' And when I heard these thing's
from the angel who accompanied me, I said unto him, ' My
lord, indeed I do desire to be in this place, and I will not be
disobedient (?). Now shew me my throne in this place/ And
the angel took me into a tabernacle of light, and shewed me
a throne of glory, before which two angels were singing.
And I said unto the angel, ' My lord, unto whom doth belong
this throne which is so splendidly glorious, and who are
these angels who are singing before it ? ' And he said unto me,
' This is thy throne, O Paul, and these two angels are Uriel
and Sdriel singing before thy throne. Knowest thou not,
O Paul, that thy name is renowned among angels who cannot
be counted for number ? Knowest thou not that every man
who shall endure suffering in this world for the sake of
Christ's Name, and for mankind, doth Grod reward sevenfold,
and that all the angels rejoice with him?''
And the angel who accompanied me | shewed me a great Fol. 34 b
number of magnificent trees, and there was a multitude of pX^
men round about the trees, and their raiment was glorious.
And they all cried out to me, ' Hail, Paul, thou beloved of
God and man ! ' and they all saluted me. And I said unto
the angel, 'My lord, who are these?' And the angel said
unto me, ' These are all the plants which thou hast planted
in the world.' And the angel took hold of me, and he said
unto me, ' Come, I am going to make thee to see the Paradise
of heaven, and thy throne, and thy crown' ; and I saw the
Paradise, and it was exceedingly wonderful. Three walls
surrounded the Paradise of heaven ; two [of these] were of
silver, and there was a wall of gold between the two walls
of silver, one within the other.^ Each wall was fifty and |
1 i. e. the three walls were concentric.
/
1080 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
twenty and two cubits in height, and there was a curving (?) ^
path (?) inside each wall, from east to west, and from north
to south. And the Paradise was two hundred and forty-four
thousand and four hundred measures along (?) the wall.
There were two hundred and forty-four thousand strong
Fol. 35 « pillars in it, and each pillar | was seventy-two cubits in
r>\e height. There were eighteen hundred different kinds of
vegetables (?) therein, and twenty hundred [different kinds]
of splendid flowering plants, and forty and five different
kinds of sweet-smelling plants, and twelve cypress trees.
A wall of stone of the colour of the leek surrounded it.
There were twelve himdred gold lamps inside it, and round
about it were sixteen [hundred ?] pillars of silver and marble,
and its door was a single gem {?).^ On the right side of the
door were three eagles, and on the left side were three eagles.
And all the Paradise was [lighted with] caerulean blue light,
and this light was like unto that of noonday wherein there
is no greyness, and the light of God was in it always, and it
lighted up every part of it. And the Paradise emitted the
odour of garden herbs at the hour of dawn, and it emitted the
odour of myrrh at the season of noonday, and when the sun
set the sweet odours of all the trees which were in the
Paradise flowed forth and spread themselves over the world
during the night. The bases of tlje pillars were planted
with malabathrum (cinnamon ?) and real sty rax plants, and
branches of almond trees himg down over their capitals,
and they were in number one hundred and forty thousand
Fol. 35 b and eight hundred ; | and stones of great price were inlaid in
p\e them. And all the trees of the Paradise sang praises to God
three times daily, namely, at dawn, at the hour of noon, and
at eventide. And they all cried out and ascribed blessing
to God, saying, ' He is holy. He is holy. He is holy,^ three
times. ' Godj the Almighty, receiveth honour, and receiveth
1 The meaning of o-ytyHJue H CTpofiiWoc is not clear to me.
^ -eirnoii seems to be an incomplete word.
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1081
H'lory ! ' And the Paradise cried out and ascribed blessing
to God.
And the angel answered and said unto me, ' O Paul^ hast
thou seen the Paradise of heaven and the glory thereof, of
the splendour of which no man whatsoever hath been able
to discover the end?' And I said unto him, 'Yea, my lord,
I have, but I am afraid lest peradventure I may not be
worthy to abide in this Paradise.' And the angel answered
and said unto me, ' Be strong, O thou who shalt be strong,
and thou shalt prevail over the Accuser who shall come in
Amente. And thou shalt receive glory exceedingly great
when thou shalt go down into the world again. And when
the whole race of man shall hear the words of this Apocalypse
very many shall repent and shall live. And, moreover, I will
take thee and shew thee thy throne, and thy crown, and thy
!)rethren the Apostles.'
And the angel took me | before the veil ^ in the holy Fol. 36 «
eomitry. And I saw a throne spread out, and there was p\7
lying upon the throne a garment, the preciousness of which
was indescribable ; and there were slabs of marble upon the
throne. And I answered and said unto the angel, ' My lord,
of what kind is the place of abode of my brethren, my fellow
Apostles ? ' And the angel took me before the veil, and
I saw a great number of thrones and a multitude of angels
singing and glorifying Grod. And I saw a great number of
garments and a great number of crowns laid before the
throne ; and a sweet odour came forth from that place. And
the angel said unto me, ' This is the place [of abode] of
thy brethren, thy fellow Apostles.' And I also saw a man
wearing white apparel, and there was a harp in his hand,
and he stood on the right-hand side of the veil ; and he sang
and played his harp, and the angels made answer to his songs.
And I answered and said unto the angel, ' Who is this, my
lord ? ' He said unto me, * This is David singing praises.'
^ i.e. the curtain which concealed the Deity.
1082 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
And I saw in the holy country a place which was set with real
sapphires, and that country was white like unto snow. And
Fol. 36 1 there was a great number of crowns | and a great number
P?Vh of thrones therein ; and all those who were in that place wore
cloaks and tiaras, and a multitude of angels were singing
praises to them. And I said unto the angel, 'Who are
these?' He said unto me, 'These are the martyrs who
suffered martyrdom for the Name of Christ, through the
preaching of thyself and that of thy brethren the Apostles,
and they receive very great honours.' And they came to me,
and they kissed me, and they said imto me, 'Blessed art thou,
O Paul, because thou art held worthy of these places, and we
with thee, and because thou art held worthy to see these
great wonders which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, and
thou hast seen them in the body. Inasmuch as God hath
seen the self-restraint imder which thou livest, and thy toil
and labour in preaching, He hath esteemed thee worthy of
these great honours.' And I Paul walked in the Holy
Spirit, and I blessed God, saying, 'I bless Thee, the God
of the Universe, Who can only be seen in a mystery. Blessed
be the glory of Thy Godhead, Honoured One, Who liveth in
the honour of His majesty, and [in] His Only-begotten Son
Jesus the Christ, our Lord, Who sustaineth the Universe,
through Whom the Universe existetji.'
And the angel of the Lord lifted me up, and brought me
[down] upon the Mount of Olives. There I Paul found the
Fol. 37 a Apostles gathered together, and I saluted them, | and I
pAe declared unto them everything that had happened to me, and
the things which I had seen, and the honours which the
righteous shall have, and the ruin and the uprooting that
shall be to the wicked. Then the Apostles rejoiced and were
glad, and they blessed God, and they commanded us, that is
to say me, Mark, and Timothy the disciple of Saint Paul,
the Doctor of the Church, to do into writing this holy
Apocalypse, for the behoof and benefit of others who shall
THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL 1083
hear it. And whilst the Apostles were talking to us the
Saviour appeared unto us from out o£ the chariot of the
Cherubinij and He said, ' Hail^ my holy discij)leSj whom
I have chosen out of the world ! Hail, Peter, crown of
the Apostles ! Hail, John, My beloved ! Hail, all ye Apostles !
The peace of My Good Father be with you.' Then He turned
to our father and said unto him, ' Hail, Paul, glorious writer
of Epistles ! Hail, Paul, mediator of the Covenant ! Hail,
Paul, coping-stone and foundation of the Church ! Hath thy
heart been convinced by the things which thou hast seen ?
Art thou satisfied to the full by the things which thou hast
heard ? ' And Paul answered, ' Yea, my Lord, Thy grace
and Thy love have performed for me great benefits/ And the
Saviour answered and said, ' O beloved of the Father, Amen,
Amen. I say unto you that the words of this Apocalypse shall
be preached in the whole world for the profit of those who
shall hear it. Amen, Amen. I say unto thee, O Paul, that
the man who shall have provided for the making of a copy of
this Apocalypse | or shall do it into writing himself, and shall Fol. 37 b
make it a testimony to the generations that shall come after, P**
shall never be shewn by Me Amente and the bitter weeping
thereof to the second generation of his seed. And the man
who shall read it with faith, himself and his house will
I bless, and on him who shall deride the words of this
Apocalypse I will take vengeance ; let not men read therein
except on the holy days, because I have [therein] revealed
unto you, O My holy members, all the mysteries of My God-
head. Behold, I have already told you everything. Go now,
depart, and preach ye the Gospel of My kingdom, notwith-
standing that [the end of] your course and of your holy
contests draweth nigh. And thou, O Paul, My chosen one,
and thou. My beloved Peter, shall complete your course on
the fifth day of the month Epeph,i and shall be in My
kingdom for ever. My power be with you ! '
1 June 29,
1084 THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
And straightway He commanded the cloud to take upon
itself the disciples, and to carry them each to the country
which He had set apart for him. And He commanded
them to preach the Gospel of the kingdom of heaven in
every place for ever, through the grace and love for man of
our Lord Jesus the Christ, our Saviour, unto Whom be glory,
and unto His Good Father, and unto the Holy Spirit, for
ever and ever ! Amen.
COLOPHON
May this benefit be through Him to the God-loving
brother, Psate, a native of the town of Mekra, in the nome of
Ermont ! May the Lord God of the holy Archangel Raphael
and of Saint Paul the Apostle bless this same man Psate,
and his wife, and his son, and his business undertakings ;
and may He make him to be a joint heir with His saints in
His kingdom which is in the heavens for ever! Amen.
COPTIC FORMS OF GKEEK WORDS
^.ireveevpTon 199.
i.c«d.eou 46, 54, 56, 62, 65, 75,
86, 91, 107, 109, 114, 115,
118, 127, 130,132,323,345.
357,364,371,387,396,401,
405, 474, 522, 534, 548, 559,
561, 562, 563,564, 565.
jk.cfd».eoc 60, 76, III, 137, 148,
155,170,172, 177, 191, 193,
198,229,303,308, 315, 319,
322, 339,370,388,420,466,
467,492,504, 5o5,5ii'5i5,
516,522,523,529,530,537,
540, 549, 573, 574.
iiC*«^ea>n 330, 401.
d^^7js.e(oc 215, 290, 295.
^.'^7^^*^JUl^v 177.
ev^is.ne 407.
d.»7d.nH 39, 50, 58, 94, 118,
138, 151, 159, 163, 196,220,
226, 229, 260, 294, 308, 321,
326, 361, 362, 363,364, 365,
367, 368,370,398,399,401,
403, 407,408,409, 411,413,
426,431, 436,438,442,443,
454, 462,469,483,485,486,
521,523,524,534,545,548,
573-
dwl7&.nHT0C 308, 467.
i<'c»c«eio» 194.
is.c'CTe'X.iKe 302.
305, 306.
a.i?c<e\iKOii 171, 408, 414.
j)^^c«eAoc 4, 6, 12, 13, 18, 20,
22,27, 28,29,46,47,57,63,
67,68,70,71,80,84,88,89,
90, 91, 94, 97, 99, 100, 103,
104, 108, no, III, 116, 122,
133, 134, 135, 140,141, 143,
144, 148,149,152, 163, 173,
178, 180, 186, 199,234,237,
238,239,252, 270, 271, 284,
287, 289, 294, 296, 301, 304,
305,306, 323,324, 328,330,
332,334, 337,351,356,372,
381, 402,414,415, 422,423,
427,428,429,486,493, 495,
498, 503,504,508,509, 511,
512,514,515,516,518,519,
527,528,529,530,531,533,
534, 535, 536, 537, 538, 539,
540,541, 542,543,544,545,
547,548,550,551,552,553,
554,555,556,557,558,559,
560,561,562,563,564,565,
566,567,568,569, 570,571,
572.
&.i7iTen 387.
JS.'I^'C'piOll 320.
1086 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
jwi^e^H 507.
«.c<epi.pxH<^ 530.
JvC»I*. 51, 62, 139, 146, 156,
420, 525 ; ^i?id. 304.
didev jvi7js.nH 225.
diC«id>. js.nevCTes.cic 224.
d^i^iev eipHMH 225.
^.I^IOJl 431.
^.i^ioc 231, 235, 236, 237,
240, 241, 243, 244, 248,
254.
2s.I?I0Tr -ikliUlIOT 225.
JS.«?K&.IOil 297.
5N.ITit01JlOVl 188.
is^l^ItOJUlOC 199.
d.c«opi>. 77, 164, 521.
is-i^pioc 166, 269.
d^i^toii 2, 46, 147, 178, 256,
287, 295, 356, 574.
iK.i?(jomis. 312.
es.i^tom'^e 152 ; e>ii?o>ni'^e
234, 512.
evc^ionoeeTHc 239.
dk.*:^^JL«.«^.c 10, 241, 298.
JV'2^IKOC 534.
jveiTOc 568, 570.
d^eTOc 222.
S.Hp 142, 232,247, 520.
».e\Hcjc 438.
.x'iiiiujji^. 402.
ivinenoc 527.
Js.ipHCIC 62, 63.
jvice2vue 259, 319, 387, 396,
438, 483-
iS.IT€ 362.
JViTCI, d^lTCI 23, 48, 54, 141,
259, 260, 322,323,324,362,
484, 493>549-
es.iTeijuiev 273.
^.ITHAld*., &.ITHJU12V 54, 55,
80, 165, 321, 322, 374.
dklTIdi 129, 130,
is.iy^xxis.'KQciis. 198, 212.
evi^jma^^o^l^e 185,
d^i^juies.Xaicies. 56, 186, 353.
&.i;)(^jud.Aw^'^e 186, 216.
2S.1C0U, 2>witoit 66, 122,133,151,
152, 158, 168, 200, 216, 299,
300, 301,305,397,420,423,
484,516, 518, 565.
jk.i'^dk. 222.
js.Kd>.e&.pci^. 522.
SvRJS.eiS.pTOtt 460.
es.Kdiipik.ioc 436.
es.Kes.speoc 536, 560.
evKoTVoTeiik 37, 122.
evKO"jr6^.TUin 388.
evKOTrftiTton; 388.
d^KpHqies. 51.
d^npifjHc 123.
evKpifcies. 124.
d».Kpioc 32.
d.KpOd.THC 303, 322, 357,403.
s».Kpwes.THC 184 ; s^RpcoK-
THf 403.
e>.uTitt 226, 315, 319.
es.\sJQes.CTpon 224,
es.TV.H 73.
dw^HOmH 72.
*<\Heoc 190, 194.
*.*\Heci>c 3, 22, 87, 107, 109,
120, 125,128, 131,136, 146,
161,209, 228, 279, 283,301,
310,315,316,317,318,349,
350,356,357,374,390, 414,
415,474,527,529,549,554.
d.\iBewoc 73.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1087
iSwXiei*. 302.
2vWd. 2,3,6,9,12,13, 16,19,
20, 24, 25,28,31,33,34,37,
39, 43, 5o>5i,52, 56, 57, 59>
61,65,66,68, 76,80,82, 87,
89,90,91,93, 94, 96, 97, 98,
99, 100, loi, 102, 104, 105,
106, 107,108,114, 115, 116,
117, 118, 121,122, 123, 124,
127,128, 129, 130, 131, 133,
135,136, 141, 148, 151, 153,
154,155, 157, 159,161, 165,
170, 171, 173, 181, 184,186,
187,190, 192, 193, 197, 198,
199, 201, 202, 203, 206, 207,
208, 209, 213, 218, 227, 228,
232,236, 237, 240, 241, 244,
247, 254, 259, 261, 262, 264,
266, 267,270,271, 274, 275,
277, 280, 282, 288, 290, 295,
296,303,307,309,310,314,
318,322,323,324,325,326,
327,328, 329,331,334,336,
340,345,347,349,357,359,
360,363,364,367,369,371,
375,376,389,390,391,393,
394,395,399,404,412,414,
416,417,418,426,427,430,
434,436,437,441,445,446,
449, 451,453,459,460, 471,
473,477,481,484,485,491,
493,496,498,500,511,513,
519,520,524,533,536,537,
539, 542,544,545,549,553,
556, 559,560,561,569, 570,
571-
e^'XAH^XoTriev 536, 537.
iS.WOTpiOtt 270, 311.
iS.iVAoTpiOC 270,
dk.iV.?VOri^T?V.OC 46, 130.
jvXoi^oit 150, 227.
eswX'yeexnoc 238.
evXTeiiioit 88.
SwJUieK*^dt\0M 570.
jouteXei, j^iieAei 37, 81, 82,
89, 104, 261, 277, 278, 280,
316,445,448,456,492,520.
js.uie\Hc 150, 519.
^.juie'Xid^, evxieWiv 114, 117,
118, 150, 274, 509.
dwAAICeTCTOC 531.
AwMa^fed^cic, is.\ii>.(ib<c'ic 367,
461, 491, 492,5^2,518,525.
d.tte><c»»w'^e 285, 292.
^^.tt^s.^7C«eKH 271.
2s.ttd.l?I?H 194, 324.
d^.iid^c'Kdk'^e 82, 220, 222, 324.
es.itd>.cfKJvion 231, 241, 444.
ik.ltd».CtKH 3, 19, 132, 160, 179,
288,321,479, 481,552,556,
558.
ivMi^rtrKocic 434, 437.
s^iiiviTnoiCTHc 174, 179, 244,
284, 468, 541.
d.u«<eejLiiv^cuioc 107.
dwii^.eHJUjs.Ti'^e 62.
j^ttj^eiTAid^ 62.
i^M*.R&.'\ei 58.
i>>iijvKpine 165.
&.tti».'\TrvJj'ic 69.
d>.iid>.n*wTcic 179, 441, 492,
506, 510, 515, 517.
eviti).n€Tre^^^ 276.
JvHJS>CTJS.CIC 50, 96, 109, III,
137, 157,183, 194, 197, 202,
218, 222, 224, 226, 230,430,
493,500,510,516,517,518,
549-
1088 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
^^>«^vCTp»w^H 13.
d».Ud».TO'\H 9, 69, 70, 108, 143.
d>.Hd^^(jopei 38, 62, 99, 100,
252, 280, 359, 447> 458. 467-
e^n*.^aipi 70, 212, 221.
dwildw^OOpiCIC 438.
«».ltJv|)(|^tOpiTHC 495.
dwiH7G\oc 157, 287.
ft.ui:^Hn 387.
Js.ll'iwI'^IKOC 436.
»wU'xi\nTe 135.
^iie-^e^^ 102,111,294,475,
490.
dwiiex^i 453, 481, 490.
&.in^e 14,
js.itRe?ViKH 529.
s^-itKpd^Twp 10.
^kilntJa^u^»» i, 12,471.
^.ItOHTOC 151.
^s.ItolJles6.. 186.
2vH0A«.Id. 5, 82, 116, 132, 307,
345-
diilOJLlOC 2, 203, 209,243,248,
284, 288, 292, 310.
&.ttO^H 102.
i.iiTH?p2vr^oit 133, 134.
es.«TI'^IROC,A.ltTJ'^IKOC 149,
528.
JS.IlTIKIlXettOC 145.
js^iig^'-'^'SCRe 297, 494 ; *wit-
^2)^'\lC(3'e 240.
i>-Ugd^\lCK€I 285.
JvUgo'A.OAJld^ 219, 393.
ivUOOCXOC 302.
&-lt^KeiJJl€UOC 522.
^.n^Koiutenoc 520.
j^u^Xei^e 27, 34, 35, 42, 242,
298.
is.vt^?VeKTei 284, 285.
Jvil'^\oC'IJs. 83, 170.
*^^*0<^ 34, 301-
d.^^io-y 23, 35.
^t^ICOJLl^>w 6, loi, 130, 169, 216,
233. 236, 238, 290, 291, 292,
316,325, 416, 417,529.
JS.^ICjOJU.i^'^IKOC 49.
J^-^ICOJUUv-^KOC 170, 222.
^.^ICOniCTOC 222.
^^op^>.TOC 507.
^)^^^. i, 7.
d.n*.c^i7e?V.G 275.
^^.^^vl7o^^JJleuo^ 526.
d.n^.ttc«ei?V.e 572.
is.ni».itT*^ 67, 68, 77, 95, III,
118,119, 143, 162,275,430,
480, 485, 511, 552, 562.
^>.^^s.nTH 67, 467.
jvnivitTHJLt.i< 504, 511.
2s.n«^p«j>>. 546.
^"^PX" 55, 56, 322, 366,
378, 529-
d.nd.Td. 77, 426, 460, 543.
d^neiXH 113, 292.
^s.^e'\e 394.
d,.nepjv 416.
d^nepdwit 58.
is,nepMiTOK 284, 327.
ivnepivTOit 431.
ivneTei 168.
jvne2s.pToc 270.
^s.^^\e 279.
d.ni\H, js-m^VH 67, 70, 264,
276.
^s.^I'\'T 166.
d^nicTOc 57, 209, 243, 306, 485.
ivn\(joc 122 ; see also g-N.n-
TVcoc.
b^no 524.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1089
r^H 92.
»inO'XHJLlId.,2xnO'XHAlI&. 97,
102, 133.
d.no*xH^ic 123, 124.
jvnc^iAiidw 95.
i^no'X'Tju.ei*,. 223.
23> 303. 530-
i^nO-XTTJUOC 303.
d^nOOTTKH 323.
^,.^OK^.eICT^^. 512.
&.noK2v\'yjL«.v^ic 552, 569,
571,573-
d».noKp&.t:^H 92.
^..noKpscic 328, 445.
d^noTV^-TTe 232.
*.no\e^7rcic 137, 533.
d<no\ei 470.
d^noXoc^i^., d^noXoi^iis. 1 1 6,
165, 307, 460.
e^no\oc*x'^€ 395 ; dwno'Xo-
^'il^ 15.
e^nopei 286, 291, 446,
d^nopiiik 286,
d».nocKeTre 215, 282, 464.
e^nocT2vcce 472.
dkTIOCTi^THC 209, 211.
s^nocTHei'^e 148.
d.nocTO<ViKO« 523.
JS.nOCTO\lKOC 133.
i^nocTo'Xoc 2, II, 44, 59, 60,
63, 65, 68, 69, 70, 71, 122,
175, 177, 200, 201, 206, 220,
226, 237,294,328,331,332,
354, 374. 378> 410, 425,426,
433,435,437,441,447,449,
453,459,460,461,480,481,
491,506,528,571,572,573,
574 ; Book of the 174.
evnoTis-K^KOc 439.
i^noTdwCce 107, 116,141,250,
379, 434, 442, 448, 481, 49',
545-^
d>.noTei 167.
d.nOT€^IC 218, 226.
*.noTeTrRH 163.
i>.noTijtepoc 318.
d.nof:^d.H€ 84, 88, 90, 306.
d.no'^2vcic 62, 99, 135, 232,
242, 298, 439, 455.
d.mr'XH 114, 237,328, 395.
A-nir^iott 148.
«.pd^ 54, 91, 106, 149, 275, 279,
322,331,346, 347, 348,351,
354,355,356,378,380,383,
402, 437, 501,573-
jvpevd. 573.
i^pi^evTHC 261, 263, 269.
evpcoc 116, 260.
«.peTH 107, 110,121,136, 163,
325,367, 439, 442,474,507.
d^piexioc 23, 40, 214, 234,
238, 285, 286, 287, 288, 290,
291, 292, 517.
^vpICTon 8, 49, 57, 92, 178,
305, 330,331,332,344, 346,
350,351,358,360,361,383,
414, 415, 493, 506.
^PJ<^TWII 13, 305, 330, 351,
360, 414, 430.
d.pKd.THC 257, 263.
d^pjuid. 514; see also g^^pu-d..
A^pjid. 126, 149, 152, 160, 310,
371, 498.
JvpilHCSC 126, 149.
^Pl3- 471, 514, 556.
d^pTTeuioc 233.
e>..p;)(^^.ci<7€'\iK0ii 418.
1090 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
^'PX*^^^^'^®*^ 18,19,25, 56
63, 84, 134, 138, 141, 144
156, 157, 158, 159.160, 161
162, 163, 164,166, 167, 169
170, 171, 172, 173, 176,177
178, 179, 180, 181,183, 204
288,298,300,301, 302, 303
304,305,306,307,308,311
312,313,314,315,316,317
318,319,320, 321, 323, 324
325,326, 327, 328,329,330
332,335,340,342,344, 345
346,347, 348,349,351,352
353,354,355,356,357, 358
359,361,362,363,364,365
366,367,368,369,370,372
373,374,375,376,377,378
379,380,384,385,388,389
390,391,397,398,399,401
402, 403,404, 405, 406, 407
408,409,410, 411, 412,413
414, 4i5» 416, 417, 418
419,420,421,422, 424,431
506,510,512,513,514, 515
516, 517,518, 519, 520,521
522,523,526,527,530,531
532, 533,534,547, 557, 558
574.
ivpx^lOH55, 191, 203, 21 r,
529. ^_
evp^d^'ioc 62.
^PX^*. ^PX^* 26, 29, 56,
57, 64, 75, 84, loi, 103,
213,235, 246, 258, 263, 266,
315,316,325,368,374,430,
453, 464-
*>-p^enici;onoc 523.
^pXece^wi 332.
^PX«3, 62,74, 75, 144, 158,
250,252,293,294,322,332,
416,441,444,492, 510,550.
&.p;)(^Hj)^c»iTe'\oc 85, 88.
J)^P|)(^H«XIdvKOitOC, ^.p^H-
•^livKOitoc 331, 355, 457.
es-P^H-^I^-litOMOC 331.
d^p^HeniCKonoc i, 8, 9, 1 1,
21,23,24,25,26,28,30,37,
38,39,40, 41,42,43,44,45,
49, 59,60,74,139, 156,172,
173,174, 175, 176, 220,300,
321,444,457,458, 459,460,
462, 463,465,466,467,468,
470, 512.
d^p^HepGTC 206, 216.
js>p;)(;^HJU2s>'?epoc 531.
d.pXHAti.pTTrpOC 355.
2vpXH0'\0C»I2v 65.
d.p;)(^Ho?V.to^id. 53.
jwp^Hno'^TrjuiiwpxH 329.
d.pXHnpO^HTHC 306.
d».pXHCTpes.TH170C 287,323,
325,326,337,340, 341,343,
354,355,357,361,371,397,
505, 517,522,523,531.
J^pXHCTps^THKOC 337,341,
3-f3, 354,355,357,358,361,
371, 397, 412, 414, 417.
**'PX***^'^P*'''^*^^^ 307.
d.pXHCTp2^-\-l?0C 307, 351,
412.
*>-PXHCTp2K.^K0C 167.
^.pXHCTMes.lTOiC'OC 204.
^PX* 155, 158.
d>.pXi€TiicKonoc 526.
^PX^^P^'^*^ 25, 28, 71, 202,
257,452, 496, 497-
*^PX*°'^°'^*^ 210.
^.PX^M 12,67, 123,158,163,
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1091
164, 166, 167, 175,178,182,
207,232, 233,236, 261, 263,
264,273,274,276,278,279,
281,284,307,325,326,328,
329,343,354,379,380,381,
382,383,384,385,386,388,
389, 390,391,392,393,394,
395.396,397,411,414, 417,
425, 429,444, 458,464,465,
486, 487, 490, 498, 516.
».>p^tOWTd». 250.
^ce^HC 33.34,37,39,44,45,
85,87,107,108,109,131,148,
179.285,538,555,556,573.
^^cefeI^v 149, 153.
2S.Ch£»HC 547.
2.ced.ite3i3,3i7.
d^ceeiiHc 57, ];i7, 121, 302.
*.ceemd^ 496.
js.CKei 280.
diCKHCIC 80, 142, 434, 495.
&.CKHTHC 438.
JS.CKICIC 439.
^vcK'^^THc 179.
d.cnd.'^e45, 52,64,68, 90,141,
147.173,174,222,223,278,
295,443.453.473. 516,534,
535,552,553,555.561.566,
567.568,569, 572.
j>.cndwCjjioc 84, 90, 108, 134,
147, 304.
i^cTei 440.
iKcy^T jixow^i 280.
j^C^TTJUOIlH 302.
&.ca>juidvToc 51, 186, 301, 304,
305. 326, 530, 531.
«.c-^oc 77, 434.
«^T«UUl2vC 271, 272.
4 A
iKTb^^lls, 528.
e^TeeTei 108.
e)sTr&.c<c»€\ioii 61.
^.TT^.-xoues 395.
jwTrS^'^aiitei 395.
b<ir OiKTHC 528.
d>.7reeiiTi^. 120.
a.t'Xh 4, 12, 62, 263, 330,332,
358,359,361,362,389,390,
482.
e^T^dwite 307, 437, 489, 509,
522.
^.TT^ICSC 521.
es.Tnoe7rcic 6;^.
dwTTOiKpd^TOijp 231, 256.
diT'^COIt = i^p^COW 425.
^,.t^€'^.iVIC 308.
e.^opxiH 6, 17, 19, 35, 114,
137, 170.
^V^IC 4, 121, 269, 270.
^s>2op^.TOW 301, 567.
6^v'^^v^I'^e 557.
^^'^^«OC46;54i.542,552. 560.
f!^v^TI';^e 159, 173, 183, 208,
209, 265, 272.
fi2s.nTicJLx.es., ic!i».nTiciJi&.i6o,
162, 165, 175,176,259,453,
454. 502.
fis^nTICTHpiOIt, £»&.nTICTH-
pYoii 162, 174, 226.
fld^RTICTHC 272.
feSsHTICTXC 435.
£»d».n'^-^e 9, 50, 62, 160, 162,
176, 197, 200, 225, 253,450,
453. 454, 460, 470.
^dwR'^CJU^. 199,206,228,237,
253,400,450, 453,455,546.
JQd.n^cTHpioit 247, 470.
2
1092 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
2i
2(
fejvn'^CTHC 246, 247, 322.
fc2vp6d.pOC 6, II, 18, 22, 23,
30, 42, 232, 233, 284, 286,
287, 288, 289.
f>d*.poc 390.
fees.c2».ttj'^e, fj^.cd.iii'^e 169,
170,241, 254, 278, 297, 312.
fejs.C2vllICTHpiOn 169.
fedwCd^iioc 151, 232, 239, 240,
241, 276, 280, 284, 287, 293,
295,296,297, 298,315,356,
519-
325, 330, 363-
fed^ciTVeTTc 34.
165,169, 210,316,330,363.
f!JS.ClAlKOC 480.
fe2vCIC 570,
fcivCT'Xeioc 248.
fejs.TOC 498.
fee*\€TJ>.pioc 147, 155.
feHJUl^s. 148, 149, 165, 166, 238,
240, 296, 508.
fil^w 42.
felKTCOpiSv 256, 259.
fiioc, fc'ioc 13, 49, 52, 64, 72,
96, 118, 119, 124, 142, 322,
342,371-400, 431, 442,473,
491.495-
fi'Xi^cr^^trjuii*. 280.
feoHoei, fcoHee'i 94, 233,239,
271, 277,278,280, 287, 293,
295,296,300,372,428,482,
508.^ _
fcoHe'i 160; feoHei 165, 179.
fcoHei^. 137,179,320,465,496.
fcoHooc 22, 112,342, 539, 541,
543, 548, 550, 557-
fjoeei 295.
fioxHeei 271, 293.
feoieei^ 208.
Jfiiosei^. 211.
feoT2vm 570.
fioTXeTTHpion 214.
fcoTXeTTHC 244.
flOTHdwTUip 281. _
feTWAii^c 470; see also ofc-
fe-yfcXioeTKH 75.
feuiHeiiw 160.
ctd,.i:«e'\oc 268.
C'd^eTTCHCIC 147.
C^JveiTf?''!* 162.
^?^vAJ^.A«.^. 8.
l7i!n.JULltOC 19, 26, 180.
C^iwAlOC 12, 79, 80, 112, 130,
i33i 142, 179,275,563.
'^*^P 3, 5, 6, 8, 10, II, 17,19.
20, 23, 26,27, 28,31,32, 33,
35,39,46,50, 51,52, 61,62,
63,64,66,67,72, 74,75,76,
77,78,79,81,83,84,85,87,
88, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 96, 97,
98, 99, 100, loi, 102, 103,
106,107, 108, 109, 113, 115,
116,117, 118, 121, 123, 125,
127, 128,132, 133. 134, 135,
136, 140, 146, 147, 148, 151,
152,153. 157, ^^^> 172, 173,
175,176, 179, 181, 184, 185,
186, 187, 188, 189, 191, 192,
193,195, 196, 199, 200, 201,
203, 204, 207, 209, 211, 212,
213, 216, 217, 221, 226, 227,
228,233,234,236,237,238,
241, 242, 243, 245, 247, 250,
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1093
251,254,261,274,277,285,
286, 287,292, 293, 294,295,
297, 298,299,303,304,308,
313,318,320,321,322,323,
324,326,327,328, 329, 330,
332,337,339,340,357,359,
367, 371, 373,374,375,377,
383, 395, 396, 400, 403, 404,
407, 411, 415,418,422,423,
426, 439, 440, 441, 444, 446,
449, 452, 458, 459, 462, 468,
472,474,475,479, 480,481,
485,486, 487,492,493,498,
500, 501, 503, 505,508, 517,
518,522,527,529,530,534,
535,544,547,549,553,561,
574, &c.
cevpnoc 2, 171, 269, 270.
c«enjs.idw 207, 216.
evened. 91, 123, 124, 129,
495, 519, 534, 539, 555,
573.
c'eiied.iV.oi^ijv 123.
c^eiieTo 122.
c»ei\H 181 ; c^esiH •xid.eTTKH
304.
c»ellHJJl^v 207, 405, 486.
'c^ewiik 14, 423.
c*eiiiti)».ioc 236, 241, 286, 298.
«?eitoiTO 523.
tC«€ltOCl, 9, 12, 17,19, 52,83,
93, 96, 130, 131, 144, 145,
157, 161, 171, 173,181,191,
192, 211, 217, 218, 219, 222,
228, 238, 256, 259, 284, 286,
290, 291, 294,304,306,328,
343,346, 391,410,419,423,
431, 475,540,545,547, 571-
c*epoc 282.
C^HCOAIH 8, 26, 37, 43, 231,
248.
i^nto^oc 538.
c'pi.jLiAJid.Te'yc 206,251,424,
561.
C«pi>.JUlA*d.TIOJt 309, 310.
C«pd.lAJLli<^01t 309, 311.
C'pi^TOC 298.
«Tpd.t^H 52, 57, 122, 124, 127,
128, 209, 210, 214, 321, 324,
434,435,437, 439, 440, 453,
460, 461,492, 521, 536.
«Tpi>.Vl/d.C 431.
59, 61, 188, 281, 436, 475,
476,489, 490, 499, 501, 502,
508.
'^d.ixi.aiii III, 152, 177,244,
329, 438, 441, 475-
'^^iIJUluiitI^>.CKOC 42.
•a^d^umcomoit 4,43, 68, 102,
188, 199, 203, 213, 218, 276,
280, 312, 474, 529.
'^dv.^IC 103.
•XevRd^UH 250.
■^e I, 3, 6, 18, 33, 44, 50, 63,
65,68,72, 74,83,87,89,94,
97, loi, 105, 107, no, 114,
118, 127, 133, 140, 143, 145,
147, 151,153, 154, 155, 156,
158, 161, 165, 168, 169,170,
176, 177, 189,193, 199,204,
210, 217, 225, 232, 233, 236,
241, 244, 259, 271, 274,278,
285, 288, 292, 308,316,322,
325, 328, 330, 335, 343, 365,
366,367,368,369,370,377,
1094 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
383. 385. 393» 401, 421, 422,
427,432, 435, 438,452,457,
464,466,471, 473,474,475,
481,482,495,511,529,532,
535, 539, 550, 574, &c.
•^einitoit 567.
's.eRd.tioc 154,538.
•xeXjoit 190.
•xeTVioTT 82.
'^ecTTO':ikHc 504, 532.
•xecnoTHc 153, 328, 336,522.
*XH loi.
•i^Hirei 269,
'i.HJUlI0Tpi70C 80, 325, 326,
334, 335, 356.
•XHAIOC 184.
'^HA10CI&. 244.
'^HJLl[t0]pid. (?) 257.
*^Hpjs.UOC 185.
•XId^2s.ep2s. 211.
'2^iis.iibJ\e 235.
31,37,39,40,41,42,43,44.
59, 86, no, III, 116, 137,
142, 145, 152, 154, 155, 160,
163, 164, 166, 168, 178,180,
186,187, 188, 191, 200, 207,
208, 209, 263, 289, 290,303,
307-327, 335,420,436,475,
476,486,516, 524,530,543,
556.
•^i2s.f!0'y'\oc 74, 81, 95, 102,
328, 329, 335,419-
•xidiOecic 284, 292.
•xs2>we'!rKH,'^YdweTrKH 87,304,
408, 519, 547, 553, 573-
•xij^KOIt 454, 456.
Kone'i 30, 65, 301,302,304,
314, 321,339,342,343,345,
365,366,389,404,405,414,
427, 444,472,528,529, 530,
531,534,553,556.
•i.I^.KOUI, •^lIJS.KOUI 65, 178,
Koniii, •x'ies.Rom'd*. 161,
^^362,432, 528, 531, 533.
•xWkouithc 302, 305, 529.
•^levKOiioc 150, 175, 176, 179,
197,431,450,455,458,462,
463, 465, 469, 523, 541.
"Xia.KCOM 452, 456, 457.
'^les-KUiiiei, •xidwRcoiiei 80,
114, 342, 365, 366, 389,395,
398, 404, 405, 4M-
•xid^Kcom^. 84.
•xii>.KCx)mTHc 8 1, 93, 105, 106.
•xl^w'\e^7e 527.
•^^id.TV.oii^oc 156.
•xiis-cnop^. 426.
■^^I^^CTHJUli^ 57, 89.
'ixijm.Td.ctjjies. 58, 231,232,256.
'^ib.TC^y^G 325.
•xievTHnoc 202,
■XliS-TO^OC 10, 24, 508.
Ci.id.Tpene 380.
•^i^-Tpenex 380.
•xii^.vJri^XjLid*. 182, 424, 425.
'xi'^^.CK^.TVcac 133,
'l^IHITHJJiev 125.
"^IHI^IJUIJV 63.
•i.md.soit, •a.iKi.ioit 7, 35, 37,
126, 291, 294.
5, 35, 50, 72, 73- 75- 93- 95,
122, 130, 131, 132, 138, 145,
148, 157, 179, 184, 199, 204,
211, 223, 225, 239,258, 259,
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1095
265, 269, 271, 283, 284, 296,
301,331.344, 345,346, 348,
349,351,356,365,392,407,
423, 424, 430, 440, 471,479,
482, 483, 484,485,487,489,
493,494, 498,503,507,510,
513,514,515,517,521, 523,
528,529,530,533,535,536,
537,539,544,549,550,551,
552, 554, 555, 558, 560, 562,
563,564,565,566,567,573.
•i.iKi.ioc'yiiH 70, 87, 98, 109,
113, 130, 131, 164,327,361,
496, 500, 504, 509,529, 561.
•^IKivICOCTUH 361.
•XIKd^CTHpiOH 179,288.
•2kIK*.CTHC 137.
•ikiKeon 150.
•2^.1 Re oc 153.
•:^iKweTre 124.
'i.IlAIOTpUOC 335, 336, 356,
528.
•2i-Ix«.opI^s. 217, 292.
2k.lJUlC0UIOil 273.
ViijtaipicTHc 154.
■^IXlJyJLliC 312,
•iLlOC^JUlOC 213, 294.
•i^iomei 9, 199, 233, 238.
•:^iopeoTr 124, 413.
•i^iopecocic 181.
•ik-inTVoTii 177.
•2k.iniioii 49, 209, 281, 430,
493.
'::k.ipoii 31.
•i^iptou 2, 18, 37.
':xicTis.'^e 122, 134.
':;^ico'7Juioc 45.
'^icoKei, ■xiWKe'i 102, 284,
285, 349, 454-
•^KOKI 203.
'il^ItOKJU.OC 256, 286.
•^OC^Xldk. 92,109,162, 231, 232,
242, 294, 298.
'i.OKixii.je 30, 427, 507.
•a^-OKJutdwCid. 151.
'i.piVKOIl 538, 556.
'^pd.RCon 370, 429, 513, 543.
•i.pd>.n7r'^*^ 7, 10, 24.
•i^poxioc 242, 279, 495, 574.
'X'^r^ve7^KH 520.
•xirxiioc 45.
'i.TrxiIOTpC'OC 136, 143, 325,
336.
•Sk-TTJUOpeid^ 216.
OlTTXICOTHC 281.
•^1nt^s.'XOc 266.
"XTttdwAAIC 3,51, 58,60,63,80,
148, 507.
•XTltiwCTHC 91.
■^TTHevTOC 2, 5, 6, 27, 348, 350,
397, 515,536.
•ikTrnoc 210.
■XTTpj^ItH 528.
'ik.Tpis.imeTre 516.
•XTpA-HWOC 18, 42, 185, 186,
528, 546.
•XTpdwIlOC 186.
•XtOpd*.! 194.
•^top*».i&, 41.
"xtope*. 173, 232, 236, 242,
319, 394,403,447,480.
'XCOp€d>.C'^KOtt 516.
•xcopxik. 299.
'^copi'^e, •^cop'i'^e 421, 523.
-i^oipoii 25, 63, 73, 76, 98, 99,
loi, 108, 111,120, 141, 150,
215, 252,320, 344, 361, 399,
400, 417, 418, 431, 497.
1096 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
ejvp 20I ; see also NHp.
eficefiHc 428.
ec'KCOiuiijv'^e 283.
euKOiJUiioit 321, 416.
e-xtoXoit 257, 297.
e'^TTx^'^e 489.
eeoc 286, 373, 388, 446.
ei'xo^ott 240, 444, 445, 498.
ei-^oc 268, 285.
ei'^to'\oit,ei'^o)'\oM 82,100,
loi, 117,172, 211, 214, 215,
244, 446, 554-
eie 199.
eie xxH TCI 200.
eie AjtH ^ 187.
eiKH 227.
eiKtou 323, 325, 334.
ei JUH Te 312, 451.
ei AAH T€I 39, 50, 122, 142,
i43> 153, i59> 174, 210, 236,
271,287,337,338,372,379,
395>396, 423, 433,435>458,
467,486,504, 521,552,560,
565, 573; e-^AH Tei26l.
ei JLIH TI 125, 127, 128.
einecTp&.'^r'oc 339.
einiTponoc 266.
eipHitH, e'ipHiiH I, 24, 36,
47, 49, 70, 74, 81, 82, 97,
120, 139, 144, 147,156, 161,
176, 182,183,215, 216,231,
248,301,321,351,362, 367,
402,412, 432, 451, 464, 465,
467,468,469,479, 493, 500,
503,512,522,527, 552.
eipHltHKOC 325.
CipHttlROU 224.
eipHltlKOC 179.
eipjuuii*. 301.
eiTiw, eiVe^S, 9, 12, 13,23, 24,
25,26,27,29,32,33, 35,37,
78,79,93,97, loi, 140, 157,
291,309,310,319,388,389,
433,436,454,468,480, 482,
483, 489, 491. 514, &c.
ejTc, eiVe 10, 55, 118, 122,
147, 148, 151, 157, 175,247,
257,267,284, 323.
eiTOc 422.
eKK:\ecid.459,463, 467, 518,
522.
eKK?V.HCIJS.,eRR'\HCId>. 5, 10,
12, 37,39,44,50,68, 72,73,
79, 95, "5, 116, 125, 126,
148, 149, 150, 174, 175, 176,
177, 179, 183, 194, 196, 208,
213, 215, 224,243, 244, 247,
259, 270, 272, 276, 279, 290,
360,361,377, 378,388,406,
425,434,437, 453,454,455.
457, 464, 465, 466,467,468,
469,470,487, 497,498,519,
537,539, 542, 543, 573-
CKKATTCies. 210.
eKAHCies.215; €K'\HCId.2 74.
eKCT'j^csc7, 54, 233,428.
CKOiJUlIOU 322.
€"\i^X*CT01l 443, 483.
eXd^X^CTOC 2, 6, 10, 24, 30,
48, 50, 138, 196, 197, 431,
445, 479, 513, 524, 533-
e\ei?x.€ 108.
e^eTTeepiw 9.
€\eTeepi«». 83.
eXcTreepoc 27, 186.
eXeireepoT 144, 185, 186,
294.
€\ex€ 149-
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1097
e^Venc 373.384.
e\nic 199, 370.
ejLiepeitidl 568.
ejuoT 524.
eu, with gOCOH, 116, and see
£ocon.
ett'Xpd.THC 528.
€W€pc»ei, eitepirei 3 1 1, 440,
494, 498-
esiepi^i, euepi^'i 67, 178.
enepcix*. 81,441.
ene^X^tpoii 120.
es\upd».TeiK 572.
eilKtOlAIOU 283.
eitTHAAik. 222.
eitToTVH 67, 147, 152, 178,
181, 184, 436, 441, 462,465,
484, 544, 548, 549> 552.
€mo;)(^\e 275.
ewuix'^^ei 305, 369, 474, 486,
489.
e^b^^y^oc 289.
e^^eicTe 430.
e^€p;)(^e'xioii 212.
e^ep^HTOit 211.
e^ecTei 429.
^i^c^ 104.
e^^cTd.'^e 164.
e^^HC^HCIC 49,51,63,73.
e^oAioAoc^ei 108, 253,318,
505-
eaoAio\o^THcic 97, 126.
e^^oxioAoi^icic 306, 504.
e^^opi'^e 207, 216, 217.
e^^opic^ev 107, 243.
e^oTci*., e^oTcid. 3, 9, 70,
136, 185, 198, 241, 254, 257,
294, 297,327, 328, 329^332,
335,337,441, 481,507.516.
518, 556, 557.
enMUoc 63.
enis.«d>.i 77, 177.
en^pxi*^ 256, 284, 528.
ene^pXoc 315.
eneeirjLiei, eneoTTjuiei 13,
427.
enei 126, 352, &c.
enei'2k.^.';^e 49,
enei Ok.H 53, 94, 101,121,231,
239, 242, 301, 308, 310, 315,
320,328,334, 342,345,346,
347,349, 350,35^352, 354,
355, 356, 374, 385, 388, 395,
396, 398,400, 416,435,436,
443,463,466, 491,529, 530,
536,545, 564,565,572, 574-
enei-^pene 197.
eneieTJLiei, eneieTTxiei 10,
13, 33, 77, 78, 80, 118,
263.
eneieTiuiieK. 115.
enemd.\es 47, 371.
enexcKonoc 211.
eneic^jLiH 78.
eneiT*».cce 391.
€neiioc 157.
eneiioTT 207.
€ni 382.
enifcoTTAH 145,520,524.
enn7Hc 281.
eni "XH, eni "xh, eni -^h
124, 125, 154,163, 165, 184,
186, 189, 197, 202, 209, 219,
263, 285, 299, 334.
enieeuiei 263.
enieecic 524.
enioHJuiei 13.
1098 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
enieiruiei, enieTjjiei, eni-
eTTAAei 13, 143, 246, 266,
277. 433>467> 482, 483, 508.
€ nieTT Aiid>., enieTJUie*.., eni-
OTAAId. 150, 153, 154, 431.
eniKi^Aei 288, 480, 487, 496.
eniKeiwXi 165 ; eniK«^\ii65.
eniKewTViw 160.
ensKHc 266,
enicHAjiei 10.
eniCKonH 243,
enicRoniott 24, 40, 44.
enicRonoc 37, 59, 107, 120,
144, 147, 148, 149, 155, 158,
159, 160, 162, 163, 172, 176,
177, 179, 182, 195, 208, 215,
220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225,
226, 243, 245, 259, 269, 283,
284, 443> 444. 445> 446, 447,
448, 449, 45o»45i> 452, 453>
454,455. 456, 457. 458,463,
464, 465,466, 467,468,469,
470, 471,495,540.
enicTHxiei, enicTHAie'i 6,
12, 434.
enicTHiAHi 373.
enicTHJuiiJs. 373.
enicToAn, eniCTo'XH 18, 21,
172, 173, 177, 243. 426.
enicToXot^opoc 573.
eniCTCoXH 215.
enic^juiei 457.
eniTd^c^H 133.
eniTd^cce 385, 391 •
eniTi[A«.&.] 262 ; eniTiJUtd^,
eniTiJLiis. 262, 280.
eniTpene 215.
eniTponoc 224, 266, 267,
308 ; eniVponoc 339.
eni^AAev 544, 550.
enocTes.eic 51.
enoTTJUic 458, 463.
€no7rp*.nion 73, 106, 229.
emreTAAei 20.
entouiic 449.
ep'C'e^cii. 15, 433.
epc**.CTHpioit 145,
epi?co':^ioKTHc 220.
epfUAOc 280, 436, 499, 554.
epHWH 256, 260, 272,283, 287,
295, 412.
epHcic 58,
epiAioc 306.
epK2vCIiS. 20.
ep-yjuoe 191.
ecex^'^*^ 35
ecH'^Tr;)(^*.'^e 80.
ecejvue 314.
ecTTX^^'^e 141, 457.
ecTx.!*^, ecTxi^ 469, 568.
eTei = es.iTei 26.
eTei, eTe'i 23, 82, 107, 158,
&c.
eTei -xe, eTei "^e 168, 313.
CTHUliS. 489.
€TI 2'l3, 251.
€Ti "^e 448.
eTdw'c^cTeXi'^e 88, 424.
etr^.f^ireXiOH 5, 31, 50, 59,
60, 61, 63, 64, 65, 124, 132,
151, 152, 174, 181, 193, 218,
252,283, 422, 423, 429, 432,
434,435,437, 45°, 460, 472,
473, 484, 499, 502, 574-
eTr*.iTc»e'\icce 58,
eTT^ic^i^eXxcTHc 91, 97, 102,
123, 127, 128, 129,130, 131,
132, 148, 185, 513, 520.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1099
evis.inTeVion 157.
CTTC^ipOC 278.
€ir'2b.o^iev 59.
eTTK^-ipiis 463, 464.
GTTKpd^CIJS. 520,
eTTRTpidL 312.
eTrXoKTiis., eTrXorfiJs. 273,
480.
eTJLie«ii>. 529,
€^^^^vcee 524.
€?rnopei 323.
eircefiHc 131, 226, 231, 236,
237,240, 296,310, 311,526,
533-
eTTt^pa^ite 74, 81, 109, 114,
121, 183, 498, 512.
eTt^pOCTIlH 52, 74, 90, 92,
178, 184,223,431,440,521,
524.
eTx^vpi-^e 3.
eTT^a^picTei 388, 487.
e'y|)(]^j!vpicTO'T 241, 269, 282,
298, 309, 485-
e^xH 175.
ex.-M-^'^oc.s*'' 186, 424.
€X«A2v'\tOCIiv 475, 576.
eyjuLb.'XtXiTe.'Te. 424.
ev^TTt^ICUlJs. 467, 468.
ewii 150, 151, 157.
H 95.
H '^^ 235, 249, 379, 466,
478.
H 0« 395-
'^coi:»p*.{]^ei 20, 29.
■^toc^piv?:^! 5, 208.
"^tonH 237.
-^tooit 139, 548.
'^TltglCTd^ 90.
H 33, 42, 52, 80, 87, 92, 93,
100, 126, 127, 148,149,150,
159, 160, 188, 208, 219, 228,
250, 275,328,358,360,379,
386,395, 406,430,437, 491,
504,528, 556,559-
Hl\lC^&.il'^HOtl 274.
H^eec 373.
H JLxn Tei 203.
HpHllH 432.
ees.fcjj.ft.'^e 276.
ed^-XiswCCiv 160, 179, 185, 192,
532; x^"^^^*^^ (•'''^) 429-
oi.Wd.cd. 235, 246, 324,499,
504.
eiv?V.X*.c«s.c 274.
es^WdiCeev 281, 288, 423,
425, 428.
ees-Xnei 277.
ei^pe 358.
ej^pei 7, 239, 295, 311, 358,
402, 418, 528.
ei^pi 173
od^ppei 214.
e*>.Txs.«^ 144.
ed^iTAAev^e 8, 358, 391, 392.
OiK'S'XXiKClis. 83.
Oi^trjuies-CTOit 118.
ee*.Tpou 118.
eeo':^OKOc 175.
eeo\oi?iJv 173.
eeOiVoc^oc 107, 516.
eeopi 221.
eeocef»€CT^.Toc 523.
eecTOKoc 306, 420.
eeod^opoc 107,
1100 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
eep^vneTC 132, 240, 241,
296, 297, 310, 406, 531,
532.
eepivni^- 196.
eecnecioc 534.
eeoo-xoiToc 49.
ee(J3'2k.uiKOc 420.
eeto'\of^id. 52.
eecope 257.
eecopei, eecopei 5, 13, 112,
115, 132, 143, 196, 199, 268,
269, 303. 569-
eecop'i 171, 225.
eetopii^ 94, 128, 257.
eitpiost 232, 446, 509, 557.
OHT^. 8.
©'iciivCTHpiOVl 311.
e^Vifce 556.
©TViv^ic, eXiv^y-ic 151, 157,
159, 160,179,237,288,295,
321, 349.356,422, 506,508,
527, 539-
eXonottoc 259, 279.
©opAiH 8, 305.
OpHCKiis. 291.
eponj^.'^e 467.
opouoc 3,5,6, 13,27,28,31,
33,34,36, 37,38,42,51,52,
81, 91,93, 100,112,135,141,
142, 143, 144, 198, 201, 214,
215,307,325,332,335.340,
342, 391, 405,444,454,456,
465,469,496, 536,548, 559,
568,569,571,572.
eTTJUOC 2, 44, 270.
eTTJAtOU 160.
©inton 570.
©TTUOd^TrX^.^ 58.
eTrpd^neire 406.
©-ypiow 2, 320, 429, 471, 515,
519, 544-
©-ypoiw 239.
©TTC^-TrpOC 85, 121, 123.
eTTcie*., e7rci^v 9, 16, 38, 39,
77, 81,86,95, 102,139, 176,
208, 226, 228, 232, 235, 244,
284, 290, 291,343, 347,348,
350, 363,364,369,370,371,
374,376,377,397,398,399,
400, 401, 402, 407, 408, 445,
497,498, 499,537, 540,567-
©TTCIJs.'^e 231, 242, 256, 284,
289, 290, 292, 293.
eTci2).cTHpi0M 4, 8, 55, 77,
95, loi, 104, 109, 142, 150,
174, 176, 189, 208, 228, 468,
536, 548, 568.
eTcWcTipiott 314.
eTTcid.c^p'ioit 313.
I'xto'Xou, l'X(0'\0ll 5, 173,
177, 211.
lepov^js.TV.THc 157.
iKOin 140, 275, 325, 334; see
als6 osKCOli.
ioneii«THc(jzt) 50.
iniKHc 276.
ipHHH 215, 229,415.
ICTOpi2v 127.
Rev*xHC«opoc 325.
Kdw-^OC 510,
K«^'^0?^I*V*wKIOil 404,
K*>.'^OC^Tr'\«».KIOJl 88, 404.
K^.e^vpI'^e 10, 158, 201, 221,
222, 224, 246, 247, 360.
Ki^eevpoc 77.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1101
K&.ei>.pcoit 85.
Kd>.ee (K*.T5^ee) 148.
KA.eHi3e 50.
Kd.eH^5ei 453, 454, 465, 469.
K2vexCTiV, KJ».eiCTdw 41, 98,
103,226,244,246,326,337,
456,469, 497,498,509,510,
516.
KJ^eoAlKOH 153, 328, 426,
460,497.
Kes.eo'XiROC 69.
K^)^e7r^:«HcIc 197.
Rjs.eTi:'! 173.
Rd.eT<?S 176.
KJVI 50, 63, 67, 75, 324, 338,
358, 359>&c.
Kd.1 i?d.p 83, 88, 89, 99, 102,
105, 107, 108, 117,133, i35>
172, 187, 203,204, 241, 254,
305, 306, 337, 424, 443, 444,
449. 462,480,485,488,491.
K2.I nep 239, 439.
RS^ipOC 117, 133, 169, 257,
381, 474. 492.
Kd.it^evXs^iOK 188, 210, 229.
309, 310, 481.
Rd.K€ 70,
RftwRIi., K^^K'ii^ 136, 154, 186,
360, 560, 583.
RJ^KO-XOaid^ 59.
RdkROC 209, 293.
RiVRtOC 3, 5, 166.
Rdi-Ae 360.
Rd.Aei 92, 133, 351, 360,361,
382, 410.
Rd^Al 161, 168.
Rd^Xionii^e 29.
Rd.XoC 196, 197, 229, 262, 268,
276,284,322.
Kd.\uiC 3, 4, 5, 6, 18, 33, 40,
45, 68, 70, 1 10, 124, 142, 149,
161, 174, 216, 222, 234, 245,
280,287,308,316,326,330,
334,346,357,358,360,363,
365,373,376,380, 383,384,
385,388,389, 414, 415,431,
432,443,455, 456,457,461,
471,480,516,524,530,537,
540-
K*.uie'\eoiiJvp«2k.d.\ic 227.
R*.n 2, II, 19, 91, 121, 122,
132,148, 241, 323, 324,333,
404,405,418,493,560.
RJS.UTH'A.dw 22 1.
Kd.UTTr\H 259.
Kd.nu)it 175, 450, 453, 458,
459, 461.
R».nitoc 100, 241, 284, 297,
513, 538, 546, 586.
Kdiwncjs. 309.
Rj^po7r;)^iOM 38, 39.
Rj)^poT;)(^icon loi.
Ri^pnoc I, 54, 74, 85, 87, 90,
94, 106, 136, 144, 178, 232,
235,287,307,418,429,478,
489,521,543,548,554, 562,
563, 564.
K«.Td. 9, 13, 22, 24, 41, 50, 51,
52, 55, 56, 57, 59, 62, 63, 65,
68,69,74,75, 79,83, 88,89,
91, 102, 103, 107, 114, 121,
122, 126,127, 130, 131, 133,
134, 135, 137, 139, 144, 145,
148, 151,152, 154,157, 161,
163, 164,175,187, 188, 191,
198, 201, 202, 203, 204, 206,
210,213, 214,215, 217, 218,
219, 220, 224, 226, 228, 232,
1103 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
233,234 235,236,237,238
239,245, 246, 249, 251, 254
256,257, 259,264, 269, 271
272, 274, 280, 281,282, 283
284, 285, 290, 292, 294,301
304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309
310,318,321,322,325,326
328,329,332,334,335,336
342,351,355,361,362,365
366,367,368,369,371,372
373,383,384,385,388, 391
393,396,399,403,407,412
422,426,427, 429, 432,436
440, 446, 450, 452, 454, 457
462,467,482,487,489,494
497, 500, 509,516,521,528
536, 540, 548, 549, 558, 560
562, 567, &c.
KJ.Ti.f!0'\H 421, 431,487,523
524.
90, 107.
K^.Ti«.KIOlt 167.
K2i>.Td^K\HCUtOC 408.
K^.T^s.K'\TCJ^JlOC 82, 191, 208.
HJvTd^Kpilie 151.
Kis.T«s.'\jv£!*K.iie 307.
KJS.Td.'\&.'\«k.I*^ 360.
HJvTeviV2»^'\ei 539, 542.
Ki.T^K'\^^AI^>v 154, 180, 327,
360, 522, 536, 556.
KJvTd>.iVOl?OC 130.
K^.TJs.itTd^ 92, 129, 177, 465,
466, 470.
Kd^TJV^IOT 118, 139, 410, 492.
K^.T^v^eT^.CJUl*. 3, 77, 79,
516, 518,548, 571,572.
KN.TJS.p«Tei, K&.T*wpC*€l 191,
192, 209,356.
RJs.Td>.CT&>CIC, RawTe>iCTevCIC
5, 13, 77, 92, 168, 450.
Kes.Tiwt^powei 236, 242, 291,
298, 557.
K2vTi>.^pOMH 290, 311.
Kd.T^.t^pOMITHC 537.
RevTivg^ps^KTHC 347, 442.
Rs^TeD(^e 330,
K^^Tex^s 274, 330.
Ki>.THI?Op€I 236, 327, 507.
K^vTHC«ops^v 292, 507.
RiS.TH'C'OpOC 292, 326, 506.
K^.THC*tOpOC 571.
Kd^THKOpei 14, 15.
Kes.THROpOC 341.
Ra^TOic»opi&. 307.
RevTCopetojuJs. 107.
RSi.Trxi&. 479, 491.
RivTCtOR 474.
*^^"Vx^ 147.
RC-l^pOC 429.
ReR^OC 20.
ReXe 391.
ReXeeTe 239, 338.
Re\eTe 4, 161, 169, 170, 217,
224, 232, 236, 239, 240,241,
242/, 246, 293, 294, 295, 296,
297, 298,338,367,385,391,
454,465,467,469, 573,574-
Re^eircic 24, 39, 152, 161,
215,220,305, 364,394, 516,
528, 530.
Re'Wes.piROtt 387.
ReMeo\oc»ij^ 52.
R€«onioR 12.
RCROC 52, 54.
RepevCTHC 168, 171.
Repoc 169, 183,196, 197, 200,
201, 218, 381.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1103
viecTtoitevpioc 294.
Ker^A.'Xis.IOSl 138, 196, 415.
ue^i^^Hc 353, 570.
Ket^a.XiOM 323,365,395>400,
415, 456, 523-
ne^avXic 353.
Ke<:^2s.*Voc 285.
KHnoc 7, 247.
RifjCO'XOC 75, 82, 85, 87, 346,
347, 408.
KlfcoiTOC 78, 86, 346,
KlfiUiTtOC 408.
Kiei^pa. 283, 351, 536, 571,
572.
kxh^hX 268.
Kitt'ike'TMeeTre 503.
KIU'^HHOC 288.
KltfXTllJt.piOM 7, 9, 33.
KIU'^TIiOC 168, 364.
KIHHKOn 281,
Kipe 37, 45.
KipT7;e 306.
Kk'XhCI^. 113, 114, 115, 197,
211. 220, 225, 229, 276; see
also ckkXhcus..
226.
k'X^.'^oc 78, 235, 259, 269,412,
514, 570-
K\d.CJJl^. 374, 517.
K^HpiKOC, K^HpiKOC 158,
208, 247, 259,273. 274, 276,
407, 444.
KAnpouoAiei 53, 54, 137,
242, 299,421,427,431,487,
500,523,524.528,531,534,
535, 563-
K\HpOMO«JlHI 562.
K?V.HpOMOA»I^^ 2, 4, 53, 457,
465, 554, 562, 574.
K^HpoltOJUOC 566.
K^HpOC 9, 12, 78, 99, 247,
424, 457,467,468,470,471,
K^HpOTT 114.
K^TCTivTVOC 429.
KMge 104.
KO-^OUIH 224, 265.
KOlfsOTTOC 191.
KOlflCO'^OC 87, 346, 347.
KOlW^k. 391, 392.
roijlihXiom 44.
KOIUOfclOM 208.
KOinouei 203.
Komovioc 295.
KOIUUifelOU 4.
ROXlltOMOC 440.
KOITOS\ 79, 387.
KOITCOVl, ROITWM 5, 16, 1 8,
21,26, 29.34,45,80,84,387.
KOKKOC 127, 128.
KOiVis.i^ei 45.
KoTVd.'^e 294, 327.
Ko'\2vKe'ye 131.
KoAdwRia. 45.
ko<Vj>.cic, RO?V.^!^CIC 137,150,
154,179,313,364,431,441,
482,503,512,514,515,516,
517,519,539,541,542,543,
544,545, 547,548,549,550,
552, 558-
KoAd^CTHpsOIt 285.
KO\d.C^piOll 235.
RoWevpiow 169.
Ko\o£»Hepe)». 199.
KoXoeoit 387.
KO\TJLl£lHep«^ 152,175,208,
470.
1104 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
KoTVTTAJifjTrepi^ 175.
Koxiewpioii I, 7.
Koutec 246, 290.
KOUIS.. 195.
KOllTivpiOll 471.
Konpei&. 218.
Konpid>. 10, 207, 219, 247,
250.
«op^^ 557-
KOCJLtei 114, 210, 225, 234,
237, 334, 426, 543.
KOCJLIHCIC 77, 143, 281.
KOCJUlIKOIt 284, 563.
KOCXIOC 3, II, 12,13,42,58,
60,65,66,70,77, 78,79,81,
82,85,87,88,94,96,98,101,
103, 107, 112, 114, 116, 120,
141, 142, 143, 146, 147, 150,
151, 152, 153. 154,159, 161,
170, 178, 186, 200, 208, 210,
213, 216, 222, 233, 292, 293,
303,324,326,342,345,346,
365,403,404,410,421,431,
434,437,461,471, 484,487,
491,492,495,500,502,508,
509,523,524,545, 547,549,
551,552,553,555,557,558,
559,561,563,564,565,566,
568, 569, 570, 571,573-
KOtrfioTrKiVd.pioii 34.
K07rA.ive 387,
K07niTj>.psou 264, 265, 270,
271, 272.
ROTnic 285.
KOt^OC 51.
Kps^uiuiij^TeTrc 188.
Kp2s.AJUUld>.TI0il 307,310,311,
312.
Kp5>.AJlAliV^OU 309,310,484.
Rp^s.moii 200, 202, 207, 218,
219, 221, 222, 224, 225.
upi^cic 232.
KpevTHp 133.
Kpd>.TOC 40, 232, 240, 242,
296.
KpiAld. 150, 152, 153, 313.
Kpitie, Kp'iMe 67, 150, 214,
228, 235,313,497,505,507,
516, 558.
KpipiKOC 444.
KpiCIC 137,362,407,411,440,
483,493,540, 544,545,547,
550, 558, 560.
KpiTHC 122,150,199,350,505,
556, 558, 559, 560.
RpOC^OC 77.
KTHCIC 93, 99, 113, 153, 269.
rttrXoc 301.
KirWivpSKOtt 387.
KTTUlfti^.XcOIl 10.
iiTTtt'^eiieTre 487.
KTTil'XillOC 294.
RTTifxTrnoc 324, 364.
KTTUCOIiei 166.
K'jrn&.picoc 570.
KTTnp'OC 120.
K-ypf 123, 426.
KTpi 40, 333, 380, 444.
KTpid. 486.
KTrpid^KH 147, 157, 320, 355,
442,444, 487,517,549,550,
555.
KTpie 165.
KTTpil^e 10, 24, 218.
KTrpi-^ce 304.
KTTpia 284, 302,304, 551.
KTrpioc 234.
R-trpic 273, 281.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1105
KTpYC^e 259, 553.
KTTpicce 174, 175, 454.
RTTOC 506.
KUiXei 246.
KwAtt 5, 36, 38, 39, 41,
473-
\i>.IKOC 150.
?V.d..RdknH 443, 452.
Xd^RHIlH 484.
X*>.RKOC 189, 192, 193, 194,
195, 196, 217, 513.
^2^K0>tt 373, 387.
XivXldv 144.
^diA«.nis.c 69, 114, 194, 195,
196, 241, 297, 543.
?VevJLineTe 158.
Xd^Atnpoii 208.
^2>.A«.npoc 177, 281.
Xis.ne&.ue 308.
\dwi\oe 554.
\i.OC 3, 6, 10, 25, 41, 52, 65,
97, 100, loi, 103, 109, 123,
139, 144, 147, i5o> 155,167,
182,183, 184, 188, 193, 198,
199, 201, 205, 221,247, 251,
258, 276, 281, 282, 284, 290,
306,307,313,314,317,350,
352, 353, 373.3895428, 429,
456,457,465, 466, 467,468,
469, 470, 471, 493,494,496,
497,499,505,506,508,509,
541, 552,556.
\e>.T0JL10C 204.
\d.;)(;^2vK0H 166, 378.
TVec^eooii 336.
?V.eKOirc^opei 277.
TV-eKOt^opei 197.
AeiieHii 352.
Xe^ic 184,439,451,472,519,
536.
TVenTHM 404.
\enTOM 50, 418.
iVenTcon 404, 418.
AeTKoit 223.
XeTuoc^opei 388.
\eTrKa)^(opei 388.
"Xhcthc 221.
\H7ruoit 269,
TVlfji^HOC 99, 252, 284.
XiAJlHIt 5, 29, 272.
"Wuiu 271.
■\IA1MH 175, 176, 327, 330.
"Xiuioc 207.
XionoM {s/c) 293.
WCTHC 316.
XlTOTTpiTOC 186, 302, 325,
336, 341, 351, 531-
\lTp2v 272.
Xiv^jwiioii 71, 273.
"X^ I9I='\0RC 168, 192.
A.OC»IKH 86, 134.
Aoi^icjuoc 27, 237, 242, 298,
459-
\oi7Ki';^€ 265, 471.
\oi?oc 31, 37, 42, 52, 53, 62,
64,69,74,78,79,81,83,86,
93, 95, loi, 107, 109, 113,
115, 117, 118, 120,132,133,
139, 148, 150,156, 183, 184,
186,198, 210,300, 301,306,
308,309,317,322, 351,454,
469, 512, 526, 545.
\0<7X« 180, 247, 312, 549.
XOIJLIOC 45, 519.
TVomosx, Aoinow 13, 16, 21,
40, 58, 63, 64, 68, 102, 125,
134, 135, 157, 163,164,170,
B
1106 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
171, 172, 177, 181, 184, 185,
186,189, 201, 207, 210, 263,
265, 266, 267, 268, 270,273,
275,27^ 277, 291,323,328,
335,367,368,376,386,389,
415,475,483,528,529,530,
534; \oinott "^e 124, &c.
\ORC 168, 192.
Xoti^i'^e 43.
"A.-yfeTTTioii 491.
TV.TTiUieiK 323.
TVTriuiHit 86,
•Xttxiuh 327, 537, 563.
iVTrne 261.
Airnei 16, 44, 160, 205, 212,
262, 275, 278,289,427,479,
482,538,545,549,551,553,
556.
^TrnH 22, 24, 30, 67, 68, 114,
245, 530'
XirCTHC 132,
'^TTTOTTpi^ei 530.
\TrTOirp<?iKon 528,529,530,
531-
•^TTOTpi^OC 341, 467, 530,
548.
\is^'X}uis. 87, 500, 519, 570.
Air^iiiROtt 158, 422, 432.
\irv^*wnoii 467.
Aiivc^etre 278.
AA^-iTid,. 240, 297.
JUliS.«?ICTpii>.MOC 32, 33, 287.
juevC^Kis-iioit 445, 446.
Ali.C«OC 98, 99, 151, 154, 185,
275, 277, 279, 280,542.
juid^eeTeTTe 89.
JLl^veHJUl^> 532.
jutevoHTeTTe 442, 443, 458.
A4.S<eHTHC 65, 69, 96, 202,
206, 209, 250, 271,438,454,
456,499,501,513,573, 574.
JLlSk.eTTTHC 202, 203, 218, 513,
520.
AAS^RJ^pid. 50, 136, 373, 523.
juii^Revpi'^e 12, 145, 163, 190,
404, 495, 497-
JL«.i^Kes.pio» 431, 524.
AAevKJ^piOC I, 107, 155, 232,
234, 235,237, 238, 268, 289,
290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 302,
421,430, 431, 443, 467,495,
524.
JUl2S.KJvpiCUlOC 87, 442.
AJlis.KI&. 297.
jA2^'\&.fes^eiVoH 570.
JUt^.XiCTis. 35, 97, 106, 116,
117, 148, 156, 256, 265, 282,
293,300,312, 313,324, 338,
358, 359, 377-
JL«.d..Woi\ 92, 105, 115, 118,
120,121,136, 226, 232, 521;
juii^.'Won "^e 123, 126,
169, 378, 527, 528.
JUliS.ItIik. 40, 292.
Ald.ni&.KHC 22.
ijiis.niJvKic 12.
A«.^v^^^. 174, 223.
AJti^pKe^piTHC 5, 78, 123,
142, 508.
ijiivpAi*.pon 224, 570, 571.
AAS^pTHpiJS. 288.
JLliS.pTHpjOn 3,263, 264, 266,
267,274,276,278, 283,531,
533.
A«.*.pTHpOC 178, 283.
Aa.d.pTipxo« 307.
jLie,.pTTrpei 572.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1107
AAJvpTirpiis. 231, 256, 287.
AAd^pTTTpiOlt 4, 5, 6, 247,
248, 259, 269, 277, 279,320.
jue^pTTrpoc I, 2, 3, 121, 179,
23I) 237, 238, 241, 242, 243,
244, 248, 257, 258, 260,261,
262, 266, 269, 271, 273,274,
275. 278, 279,282,286,287,
298, 299,331,354,356,504,
508, 57_2.
JLli^CTUT^ 296, 298.
Ali^C^CT^ 239, 241.
JJtd^CTHTOTT 276.
AA.efipd^itoit 513.
jne c^eneTO 122, 161.
AAe ireuoiTO 25, 28, 302.
Al.eC»SCTd.HOC 528.
juteA^c] 19.
xie'\ei 43.
XX€.\e.T!s. 182, 209, 472.
JuteXeTHcic 158.
JUe^HTdw 116.
uieiV.ioc'pjs.r^oc 309.
ULe\oc 78, 136, 191, 307, 358,
485,534,557,568,574-
Axcn 16, 105, 107, 113, 115,
118, 130, 131, 132,135,144,
151, 157,210, 234,238,240,
326,434,437,440,441,442,
486,517, 528,529.
Aiepic 377, 508.
AlGpoeHKH(^) 533.
Aiepoc 18,82, 192,309,318,524.
JLiec^^THC 423.
JLieCITHC 573.
AAeTiVllI&. 504, 524.
jueTevKoi 82, 138, 188, 197,
522,528,547, 548,549,556,
559, 563, 567, 569, 571-
4
jLieTSwiioies. II, 61, 82, no,
117, 126,131,132, 148, 153,
155,230, 242, 253, 271,277,
299,407,447,459,512,524,
548, 563-
AXCTCy^C. 113, 142.
xieTpoii 307, 324, 395.
AAH 20, 28, 51, 116, 151,185,
199,236,240,334,337,358,
360,363,373,377,383,386,
390, 394, 398, 399,434,459,
475, 490, 498, 531, 545; -"«
OTK 105.
UlHeHC 52.
JLlHiVlOtt 442, 448.
aihWiow 223.
AAHU€Te 25, 174, 325.
juiHnoc 462.
AAHnoTe 45, 71, 78, 102, 105,
145,323,430,435,484,492,
527.
JLlHntOC 160, 394.
• AJtHTCI 360.
XlHTpa. 144, 503.
AAHTpi^ll 395.
AiHTponoXic 163, 292.
AtH^ 360.
juii\ion 318, 320, 472.
jLiiuid<pion 281.
AlITevTOip 306.
AlU 431.
sxoi^ic 373, 390, 514, 540,
546.
jJioitevCTHpioit 63, 79, 118,
150, 457, 459-
XlOMiw^H 142.
jLtoiiev^oc 142, 179.
AioHoireiiHc 62, 69, 75, 79,
81, 83, 86, 109, 121, 144,
b2
1108 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
145, 191,198, 204, 205, 224,
243,273,294, 299,304,318,
320, 563, 572.
Aionoit 38, 93, 122, 165, 232,
236, 247, 260, 264, 267,310,
376,446, 512, 555, 560.
AAOWOXOC 58, 59, 60, 61,
434, 439,441,442,459,460,
467,468, 471,472,473,491.
AftOpt^H 62, 154, 501.
AioTT^iec 257.
juio'y'XIis.pHc 59.
jjiottXic 257.
AioirWdk. 223.
juio^Wei 258.
juoirTv.'Xec 260.
AlOTfWc 269, 270.
XlOTTC^KOtt 10.
iinopiJs.(?) loi.
Aipxc 570.
AATCTHpiOn 21, 36, 39, 45,
62, 78, 84, 88, 89, 90, 98,
104, 105, 106, 108,113,123,
136,141, 145, 155, 181, 279,
280, 366, 513, 572,573-
« gocow 113, 157, 277, 280,
293, 491, 520.
Ki.p'XI^ 173.
nd^TTKAnpoc 324.
UC^COJUlIOIl 7.
neirpon 293.
KHAlt^IOC 17.
ItHCOC 183, 184, 442, 467,
468, 469.
ItHCTei2S. 543.
iiHCTe-ye 56, 247, 259, 317.
IlHCTies. with SiK prefixed 154.
MHC-^d. 80, 92, 93, 447.
ttlKHTHC 329.
ilKCOJUtlOn I.
"Oei 324, 334.
ltOHJtA&. 125, 184, 209.
UOHTOIl 88, 191.
«0J 53, 123, 145, 184, 209,
216,245,308,324,334,417,
424, 439, 441, 524.
noie 417.
ItOjUlIKOC 429.
Hojuiceoc 530.
noAfticxi*. 12, 13, 159, 161,
162, 404.
itOAioeeTHc 553.
WOAIOC 27, 54, 60, 64,71,76,
80,82,83,102,125,133,145,
148, 151, 152,183, 184, 190,
216, 217, 224, 290, 294,300,
409, 482, 508, 553.
MOT&.piOC 247.
HoiTAiepon 286, 288, 289.
^2^^^ 153, 275, 532.
utoAh 1 10, 471, 541.
ItlTKHCIC 516.
ItTJtJlt^dvC^tOCfOC 531.
llTTXltl^H 86.
MTTJDtt^IOC 87, 113, 208.
ItTTAtt^COM 361.
^opic^ev 302.
o'?ei».ttoc 538.
OIKC^H 121.
OIKO'S.OAIH 533, 534.
oiRO«oju.ei 518.
OIKOnOilAI 58.
oiKOMOuiid. 55, 66, 78, 107,
190,198, 303, 304, 446,463.
oiKoitOimoc 191, 244,267,273,
276, 278, 301,306,343,397-
COPTIC FORMS or GREEK WORDS 1109
omoTJLieitH 65, 82, 85, 86,
87, 88,92,98,106, 107,113,
118, 136, 141, 144, 145, 157,
185, 240, 256, 287, 290,296,
302, 304, 323,332,499,507,
538> 561.
OIROTTAlHilH 1 86.
OIKOTTAATrnH 51.
OipHUH [stc) 250.
OKe^^MOc 537, 538.
OX12VIOC 423.
OJUJs^ItOC 500.
Ojuio'\oi?ei 294.
OAJtOiVoCtl^. 242.
oitouijs.'^e 136, 529.
OU01JIJS.CS2V 529.
0«0^0 220.
OUTOC 190.
OitTOiC 89, 105, 116, 142, 143,
263,393, 527, 534-
OTTTd^CIftL II, 18, 19.
opj^cic 305.
opc^iviion 5, 32, 208.
op^^dwSttoit 7.
Opi7H 36, 137, 150, 154, 209,
426, 540, 556, 557.
op-^inon 93, 290, 336, 471.
opeo-Sb-o^id.. 227.
opecxo^oc 183, 184, 189,
190, 195, 210, 211, 215, 225,
226, 444.
OpeOTT 524.
opepmoii 423.
OpK011\CTHC 281,
Opt^ikllOC 10, 12, 21, 22, 39,
66, 137, 149, 206, 273, 308,
361,366,540,543,545.
OT 116, 117, 165, 212, 232.
o-yxe 2, 5, 12, 13, 22, 27, 31,
33,39,43,46, 51,52,53,61,
62,76,77,78,84,89,92,93,
94, 98, 100, loi, 102, 104,
105, 106,116, 122, 124,126,
128, 137, 144, 150, 154, 166,
176, 186, 187, 192, 200, 203,
207, 209,213, 217,227, 233,
245, 250, 259, 260, 262,270,
276, 294, 295,297, 309,310,
311, 318, 326,327, 334,336,
347, 348,354,375,380,389,
395,396, 401, 423,426,430,
436,444,446,449,476,480,
482,491,493,497,500, 501,
508,519,520,533,537,540,
542, 545, 546, 549, 554, 558.
OTTK 51,61, 125.
OTKl:«I^l^ 244.
OTTKei^ltOC 561.
OTR OTH 122, 214, 565.
o-y AionoM 93, 236, 247,310,
376, 446,459; OTAtOnOK
•2^€ 122; OTT AJlOllOil -^e
jk.'X.Xdk 232.
OTT nis.ltT(OC 446.
OTW 51, 61, 122, 197.
OTCId. 81, 83, 228, 229, 365,
396, 528.
OTTe 342, 410.
ni>».iT*>.iioc 232, 244, 284, 472.
ITd.C»2!.p;)(;^H 444.
nes.ee 311.
TT^».ooc 102, 116, 154,361.
na.i'^eTe,njvi'xeTe257, 280,
439, 457.
nj^.i-xeTTcic 367.
Jlis.\C 524.
1110 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
Ili.'Xd^l^. i8i, 304.
nivTV^w^on 44.
nN^Vin. 210, 241, 296, 298,
445, 472, 515, 518.
ni».\iHoit 239, 423.
^^v\'^.^s.KH 13, 180.
13, 172, 174-
nd.\As.^oK 2, 5, 9, 10, 13,
18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23,24,25,
28, 30, 31, 33, 34, 35,36,39,
43, 45, 68, 244, 286.
na^WHit 77.
nes.iti^'c^ic 275.
n2vi\HrtHpic 75,
n*>.ii:iiin 391, 392.
njs.iiTOKpes.TO)p 55, 69, 122,
125, 173-
n&.itTOc 20, 57, 99, 192, 212,
277, 313, 324.
n&.UTO^ioM 527.
^^wttTtoKp^.Ttop 86, 117,
148, 153,224, 289,303, 306,
307,309,528,529,530,558,
571.
nd.itTaiC9o, 92, 115,123,149,
150, 157, 240, 296, 324,326,
333, 357, 446, 483, 558.
njs.«g55n\i^. 116, 239, 288,
295-
ns^pd. 7, 19, 47, 50, 54, 58, 61,
68,77,85,88, 136, 146, 213,
227, 229, 260, 291, 302,303,
304,306, 307,312,319,324,
326,360,363,368,369,375,
409, 415, 443, 462, 469,486,
513,519,528,535,540,541,
546, 549, 554, 564, 565-
II^s.p&.f!^>«. 115, 151, 550.
^^>.p^.fe^wcxc 85, 96, 160, 344,
407, 426.
nis.p&.feis.THC 150, 446.
n2vp*>.feo\H 460.
nevpjs.»?d>.\€i 304.
n^.pdwi7C'e'\e 75.
nj)«.pe>^i?c»e\ei 281, 314.
na^pd.c'rteXi 317.
^^vp^^^7^?e'\I^s., n*^p»^c»c»e-
\i«k. 67, 166.
n*.pd^c«i?i\e 200.
nevp^vc'e 70, 93, 98, 137, 153,
196, 208, 234, 261, 266,380,
381,382,423,435, 452,570.
nd^pd^d 168.
njs.pd>.c*i\e 267.
^^.p^^'i.eIcoc 444, 550, 551,
568, 569, 570, 571.
ns^pd^'xi'xoT 60, 213, 232,
240, 242, 284,285, 297,298,
303, 315-
^^.p^s.'XIcoc 78, 81, 83, 85,
132, 174, 334, 342.
njvps^iTe
2 Q )
nj^ipivKd.Xe 487.
^^)^p^.I^^k.^eI 16, 47, 48, 51,
52, 109, 121, 133, 136, 138,
145, 184, 254, 278,307,313,
314,315,323, 340,344,370,
371, 396, 398,407,413,416,
417,425,435,436, 453,458,
465, 467,468,473, 474,476,
481, 486, 488, 494,515,517,
522, 526. .
njvp2s.K&.\i 147, 159, 165,
172,174,177, 179, 204, 207.
^^s.p^vK'^.HTOtt 200.
n^.pJWK\HTOC 52, 66, 201.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1111
iTdipAwJUiies^ 309, 310.
^^s.p*.iUl7^eY^v 322, 481.
nd^p^-AJtireTriv 310.
^^.p^s.Ilcte'\e 490.
nevp^vit^^eAiev 518.
n2s.pis.MOJU.ei 136.
n2>>.pd^«OiL«.I2v 103.
n2>^p2)>.MOJUoc 23, 203.
n&.pis.nT(ji)jji2v 111,522.
nd^p2>.CKG7rH 92.
njs.pd.THpei 429.
nes.pjs.'^':^oT 164.
na.pe€mev 33, 65, 68, 534.
n*.pee«iKOtt 143.
nes^peeiioc 52, 53, 56, 60, 62,
63,64,65,67,68,69,71,72,
74,75,77,78,79,80,81,82,
83,84,85,88,89,90,95,96,
100, 105, 106, 107,108,109,
110,112, 113, 118, 120, 121,
122,123,124, 131, 133, 134,
135,138,139,143,144,145,
146, 198, 199, 213,215,228,
274, 288,294,303,304,305,
354,410,429, 439,471,508,
529, 542, 544,546,551,552,
55^5^563; ni.p 73.
njs.pjuifio'XH 422, 430.
njs.poTrcii». 84, 112, 198, 374,
423, 565-
nd^ppHcid. 156,292, 325,333,
353, 419^
nes.ppHcid^'^e 70.
ns^ppoTTcid. 72, 137,374.
nis-pgHcsis. 86, 119, 167, 177,
207, 333, 353, 419, 444,496,
520, 523, 564.
n^^pgHcid.'^e 445, 566.
nd».p2^icijs. 524.
ndip2ICT2v 166, 169, 238.
ne^pgrciis. III.
n«».TdwCce 46, 179, 214, 243,
270, 271, 272, 277,287,289,
350, 352,409*446,471,529.
n*.Tpid. 53.
n^^Tpid^pxHc 49, 52, 60, 67,
121, 122,156, 196,300,323,
347,431,444,457,514,523,
553-
nj^Tpii^pX*on 533-
nawTpjHie 165.
njs.TpiKioc 166, 213, 289.
ne-xevAoM 4,
ne*xiis.c 421.
ne-xp^. 58.
neee 160.
neiXcovi 468.
neipjv 79.
neiTeAi 225.
neA^k.c'oc 112, 160, 323, 324,
416, 531-
nepiX^wJU-feisite 125.
nepioTp^^oc 217.
nepipi7*.'^e 317.
n€picn2s. 136.
nepi^copoc 253.
ncTis.Xon 275.
neTpik no, 136, 200, 206,
472, 476, 491, 493-
ne7remon(?) 224.
neiTKion 275.
nHCH 186, 188, 189, 193.
rhXh 223.
rmpa. 237.
nHcce 208.
niee 20, 23, 45, 46, 236, 242,
258, 259, 291,294,445,468,
482, 532,551, 566.
1112 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
^lit^v^ 521.
nip&. 187.
nipe.'^e, mpd.'^e 328, 438,
441.
nip<s.cjLs.oc 427, 521, 522.
nipe 126.
nicuonoc 272.
nicTeire 12, 31, 50, 60, 71,
83, 89, 90, 91, 92, 96, 108,
122, 131,134,164, 187, 188,
192, 193, 194,196,199, 203,
205, 206, 208,210,223, 226,
228, 236,237,244,248, 255,
257,258, 271, 287,290, 292,
297,354.384,399,422, 427,
455, 461, 462,469,478, 480,
481, 482, 483, 485,488,489,
491,493,501,502,553,554,
555, 566, 567, 568.
nicTH 54, 121,304.
nicTic 31,37,50,62,126,162,
172,177,182, 288, 299, 363,
378,426,427,453,464,479,
484,485,487,497,553,573-
mc^c 190, 193, 195, 205,
211, 227, 228,234,239,242,
254, 378.
nicTOc 79, 94, 188, 189, 190,
194,195, 196, 208, 209, 221,
243, 248, 286, 295,363,368,
373,378,379,415,446,488,
531.
n\d^KTpoit 283.
nTVeviiiw 61, 99, 343, 422,446,
452, 497-
nXivnH 59, 61, 82, 289, 291.
n'Xjviioc 61, 206.
n\j^^ 4,87, 312, 351, 560.
nXeiwRTei 531.
nXi^cAXb. 81, 85, 289, 337,
339,340,341, 342,343,516,
544, 548.
n\i.cce 46, 52,144, 332, 333,
342, 426, 549.
^'^.^^cTpoKp^.(L^I^>. 52.
n'A.JvCTpoit 51.
n'\d».Tiiv 168, 169.
nXdw^d. 27, 225, 247, 521.
n\Ga. 281, 323, 324.
^XeI^v 274.
nXpn^H 132, 320.
nTVHii 25, 28, 51, 54, 61,168,
190, 194, 204, 217, 237,264,
291, 311,318, 326,332,364,
375,425,448, 461, 488.
n^HpoT 395.
n^Hpot^opei 311, 326, 402,
460, 461, 573.
nTVHcce 214.
nXoTJLld.KIOtt 106.
n\oTcioc 281.
nXiriTe 406.
nXtrc^ei 476.
tiXtc^h 261, 262, 264, 265,
270, 406, 476, 477, 555.
n'A.TrpoT 395.
nXirpo^opei 402,
Ji\\Si (^lleTJut^.) 20, 47, 48,
51,52,56,57,66,67,69,73,
79, 90, 91,94,95, 108, 114,
119,122,123, 125, 126, 132,
135, 142,143,150, 155. 162,
173, 176, 181, 184,194,199,
201, 203, 206, 212,217,224,
228, 229, 233, 237,243,253,
259, 272, 280, 299,300,303,
305,312, 324,326, 329,337,
340, 363, 388, 401,420,426,
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1113
427,436,443,452,458,470,
480,495,500, 503,504,507,
511,515^523,527,528,529,
530,531,532,534,546,550,
551, 556, 558, 572, 574-
nuiCiKon (nneTTjuevTiKOii)
109.
KOIt) 414.
TOt^OpOC) 244.
nueTTjud*. 337. See nuSI.
nitiKon (niieTTJUtev^Ron)
79, 131, 133, 154, 173, 223,
345,351, 411,441, 512,521,
523- 534.
n\isKU)w 229.
niiOH 334, 335, 503.
nOIHTHC 52.
nOICTOC (i'/r) 415.
noTViwiJUioc I, 5, 6, 8, II, 12,
16,21,22,24, 25,29,30,31,
33,34,37,38,39,40,41,43,
44, 46.
noXejuiei 232, 246, 286.
nO^eJlAHCTHC 330.
no'XeAjiiKon 288.
noTVeiuoc 13, 179, 180, 236,
256,288, 293, 397.
no'\HJUti>.p;)(^HC 12.
no\ic, noXic 2, 3, 4, 6, 10,
14, 19, 21, 22, 24, 25,27,28,
29,31,33,35,39,41,44,47,
67,71,72,73,74,77,82,89,
92, 93, 94, 97, 99, 100,107,
108, 113, 1x8, 121, 128,136,
138, 147, 149, 156,158,159,
160, 161, 163, 164,165,168,
169,170, 171, 172,173,174,
175,176, 177, 185,187,205,
206, 207, 214, 215,216,217,
219, 223, 224, 225, 231,232,
233, 234, 238, 242, 247,256,
257,258, 259, 260, 261,263,
268,269, 274, 275,276,277,
281, 284, 298, 299,300,308,
313,315,318,320,395,396,
397,404, 421,428,431,437,
438,444,445,446,449,452,
453,454,456,457,458,459,
463,464, 465,466,467,468,
470,471,481,488,500,510,
520,521,524,534,535,536,
537,552,555,563,564,565,
566.
noAiTCTre 286.
noAlTHC 132.
noW*,. 34.
no'W«».i?ic 153.
noXoijuioc 211, 212, 222.
nO^TTAlJ^PXHC 2, 45, 48,
284.
noXTTXli^PI^OC 211.
no^TTJuei 6, 214.
no^TTJUICTHC 6, 211, 330.
noATTAlOC 13, 14, 33, 185,
210, 211, 212, 232,233,234,
237, 243, 248,284,286,358,
397-
noTVTTJv 439.
no'X'TTeies. 536.
no^TTTe-re 422, 474, 475.
no\TTHC 116.
noXTTTIKOC 122.
noXiT^is. 63, 80, 96, 109,461,
474, 491, 494,495-
noHHpiev 202, 441.
1114 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
TTOMHpon III, 124, 200, 327,
524-
noitHpoc 424, 520.
noitTrpow 303.
nopite-ye 150, 539, 540, 541,
542.
nopim 34,44, 125, 127, 128,
130, 132.
nopitidw 118, 126, 154, 180,
275,327,361,521, 522,544,
547, 559.
nopiioc 132, 151, 563.
nopi^Hps*. 222, 223.
Ilopr:^Tp^l>- 40, 41, loi.
noco AAd^Wou 92, 503,
noT&.Kpiev 314.
nOTe>^Kpoc 203, 205.
noTftwCce 292.
noTHpH 10.
noTHpioit 174, 322.
notrpiToc 328.
npd^ctAAd^TeTe 30S, 309.
^p^s.^7JL«.^s.T€^^THC 156, 159,
161, 308, 324.
np*.lT5Jld^TS*>. 158, 308.
npjs.c»Aid."<^e7re 309.
np2viTopioH 235.
nps^^ic 99, 113,114,116, 117,
118,149, 245,302,417,428,
460, 467, 498.
np2s.^ic, Book of, 174, 178,
npene 416, 417.
npenes 238, 325, 416, 417,
457, 511, 523-
npeni, npen's 181, 224.
npecfee-ye 72, 136, 370, 413,
419, 529.
npecfieiTTHc 180, 325, 372,
374, 410, 531-
npecfcij^. 146, 420.
npecfciTTepoc 24, 74, 144,
150,174,179, 189, 190, 192,
194,195,228, 244, 284,450,
454,455,456, 457, 458,459,
463, 465,466,468,473,497,
540, 548-
npHjutiKipioc 292,
npiAiH 234.
npoi^iicocTHc 529.
npoak.i'xoT 137.
npcxpoAioe 104, 322.
npoexcTJs. 65.
npoecTOc 215,
npoeecxieia. 198, 214.
npoeecAiid^ 60, 198, 244,
393-
npoRiiAeMoit 64, 424.
npOKttOCTHC 192.
npOKItOiCTHC 149.
npoKOiJuienou 496.
npoKonTC 124, 176,226.
npouonTei 77, 84, no, 199,
286, 433, 481.
npoiii^. 234, 291.
nponoix 159, 214, 246.
npd^iJLioc 164.
npoc 64, 67, 113, 138, 152,
158,170,175, 211,215, 216,
220, 293,314,320,359,362,
363, 388, 394,^524.
npoci^es-pTHpei 12.
npoc'^avi'jLi^. 75.
npoc'^conei 389.
npoceiiTiopiJs. 529. j
npoceneiTiTei 108.
npocenecTKe 362, 532.
npoceii€K?Kei 326, 397, 398,
399, 413-
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1115
npoceuec^KH 343, 362, 397,
398, 399, 413.
npoceiieKe'i 343.
npoceT^H 134.
npocexei 315.
npoceTKH 62.
npocKiK,pTHpei 389, 428,
445-
npocKTiiei 133, 190, 222,
224,334,389,444,469,515,
526.
npocKTriH 68, 184, 194, 238,
302, 332, 335, 359.
npoconoH 17, 22, 26, 115,
467.
npOCT&.ITAJlJv no, 232, 238,
256, 290, 429, 495, 496.
npocTi^^e 175.
npocTivcie^ 365, 370, 418.
^pocT^^THc 370, 371, 374,
384,399,400,410,412,419,
522.
npocTr;)(;^ei 316.
npoct^cpei 513.
npoc^ep'i 176.
npoc^opd.51, 73, 138, 155,
162, 176, 181, 225, 273, 288,
343,350,362,363,364,366,
368,369,371, 373,378,393,
394, 398,399,400,401,402,
405,463,465,467,468, 513,
519, 541, 549.
npocx^^pi-^e 52.
npocgc^oc 274.
npoTOJUtevpTTpoc 355.
npoTon'Xd.cAAi. 335, 336,
337-
npoTOc 332.
npoTpene 37, 132,137,278,
533-
npoTton'X^.cxiN 335.
npoTOic 332.
npot^HTeTTG 52, 82, 91,100,
427.
npoc^HTHC52, 54,58,61,64,
81, 82, 83, 90, 96, 100, lOI,
105,109,113, 115, 116,117,
121,145, 152, 184,185, 186,
189, 190,193,197, 203, 246,
251,252,305,331, 352,353,
409,422,427, 442, 449,471,
497, 498, 500, 505, 506, 509,
514,530,537,549, 554, 566,
568.
npot^HTi&- 82, loi, 353.
npot^H^d. 63, 81, 113, 203,
531.
npoc^i-^d. 353.
npogdwipecxc 228, 370, 376,
377,391,404, 418,419,528.
npo2ep2)^icic 419.
npogepecic 256, 418,
npogirpecxc 370, 376, 377,
404.
npTTAAHKSpiOC 286.
npcoTOc 238.
mri7G 374.
mrc^ei 64.
mruH 4, 64, no, 178, 374,
405, 425, 436, 437, 550.
mr\H 70, 79, 109, 145, 148,
535,536,560,561,562,564,
566.
nir\con 10, 468, 560.
mrpc^oc 85, 140, 250, 536,
564.
ntoAlTGTG 186.
1116 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
pi?*».Ciev 2 20.
p^Td^CTHpiOIt 206, 224.
cj)».\nn?^ 75, 185, 422.
cevAni'^e 75, 185, 229,
c^^.^^eIpoM 572.
civnnipoit 338, 341.
CivpRIKOM 414.
^^?% 46, 51, 53, 58, 59, 61,
62, 66, 67, 68, 74, 75, 83,
106,132,133, 136,143, 145,
148,150,173,186, 187,198,
200, 203,213, 223, 228, 238,
243,283,294,302, 304, 306,
324,326,327,351,355,377,
410,416,441,446,494,503,
507,527,535,536,537,539,
544-546,551,553,567,568.
ce^Teepe 4, 50, 69.
C'Xpd.THXd.THC 169.
ce?l€n-^2vpioc 235.
cejuiuH 365.
ceuinoc 425.
ceii£_emtj)w (s/c) 503.
cHJuie>.iie 89.
CHp 97, loi, 242, 243, 246,
322,328,404,435,437,447,
474, 483-491, 513,516,517.
518, 520, 574 ; see ccop
and ccoTHp.
cn:iitod^opoc 199.
ciJuiKiueinoM 10.
CIll'2.(0«I0It 454,
CKd».IOC 50.
CKd.ii'Xd.'Xi^e 105, 161, 192.
CK*.ItTi>.\on 160, 289.
CRi^^OC 323, 324, 416, 438,
442, 463, 468, 469.
CKeAAj^^-^e 277.
CKeOC(jz'<:) 2 21, 428.
CKena.'^e 94, 95, 96,106,215,
223,301,377,446,466,467,
521.
cKe^^vCAl^>. 174.
cKenjvCTHc 295.
ctvenTe 14.
CKenTei 23.
cnenTcop 34.
cKeTe 93, 188, 219, 220, 303.
CKe-JTH 169, 189, 219, 454,
472.
CKeTTOC 83, 448,
CKeiTUiC 448.
CKIpT^^ 135, 353.
CKonTei III.
CKOTei 271.
cKTrWes 222, 458.
cKirWi 173, 218, 222.
crtXajloc 116, 189.
CKTTKH 86, 94, 498, 499.
cK7rnd<"^e 68, 70, 71.
CKTpTd. 353.
cxi^vp^s.K'2kOc 10.
CiSitoc 368.
COt^H 52.
co^id. 8, 61, no, 113, 133,
192, 245, 247, 322, 457,
521.
cot^oc 87, 123, 126, 161, 163,
175.306,322, 351,444,492,
509.
CnAwOJs^piOC 8, 9, 10, 16, 22.
cnepAijv 53, 55, 76, 87, 91,
123,126,128,130,131,488,
573- I
cnxpH 428.
cn?V.jvi?D(|^itoK 277.
^^
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1117
cncxH 284, 421.
cnoT'i.d.'^e 134,328,357,433,
438, 439, 452, 472.
CnOTT-^i^IOC 201.
cnoT'Xd.oc 269.
cnoTr'2L2s.ce 357.
cnoTT-xH 172, 173, 176, 177,
232, 233,284, 322,348,389,
401, 402, 523.
c^pAl^>L 82.
cmr'Xeoit 167.
cmrTVcoit 285.
CT^-fj^OU 206.
CTi.'a.ion 513, 564.
cTi^cii^'^e 213, 337.425.
CTJ^TTpOC 243 ; C^OC 3, 37,
43, 50, 60, 65, 66, III, 183,
184,188,189, 190, 191, 192,
193,194,195, 196, 197, 198,
199, 202, 203,205, 206, 207,
208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213,
214,216, 221, 222, 223, 224,
225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 247,
250,276,434, 437,440, 476,
513, 532. 549,554.
C^OTT (CT^^TTpOTT) 4, 60, 66,
96, III, 157, 190, 202, 203,
207, 210, 213, 216, 218, 224,
228, 291, 302,354,490, 501,
554-
CTJvqXiTHc 33, 137.
CTepecoAAJs. 192, 225, 284,
504, 510, 538, 562.
CTer:^jvniTHc 329.
CTer]^2viioc 215,344.
CTe?]^d>.ito'y 10, 24, 29, 158,
171, 326, 384, 454.
cth'X.h 271.
cthWoc 208.
cto\h 319, 326, 357, 419,
440, 469, 473, 501, 571.
cToXi-^e 158, 172, 330, 348,
351, 417, 514, 516.
cToAo^opoc 306.
CTOXlSOil 324.
CTO;)(;^I(jOU 201.
CTpd.T€Ii. 547.
CTpjs.Te-cre 471.
CTpi^TCTlAe^ 13, 234, 285,
286, 287, 288, 289,290,291,
292, 302.
CTpd.THl*OC 123, 329, 358,
528.
CTP&.THKOC 415.
CTpdLTHAA.THC 170, 1 7 1,
231, 236, 248,256, 361,415,
444-
CTpevTiev 144.
CTpd^^iK. 106, 108, 198,
498.
CTpSv^'Xd.THC 233.
CTp^vTn^JUl^>. 232.
CTpi>.ToneTJs.p^oc 303.
CTp2^.T7r?V6.THC i, 2, 5, 6, 9,
II, 14, 22, 32, 40, 48, 274,
287.
cTp^^TCO^eT^<p^Hc 528.
cTp«».TOL>neTd^p;)(;^oc 288.
cTpofjiWoc 570,
CTpoc«iA\oc 514.
ctttWoc 4, 8, 114, 142, 248,
496, 560, 570.
CTlS'Yfb.'^ 570.
cTi^iTewHc 64, 135, 140, 355,
394. 430.
cttc^kXhtoc 248.
cttijkTVh^koc 331, 232.
c■TA^v 164,
1118 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
CTAA^^^£ 74, 75, 84, 156, 337,
434-
cTTuifiOTr'XeTre 434.
cTjutfco'y'A.idw 19, 206, 219.
CTTJLinOll 130.
CTTUIIIOC 368.
c7riui?:^toHei 128.
cywi.c^e 10,37,176,369,375,
377. 389^399, 437,441,444,
450,454,455, 465, 466,467,
469, 470-
CTlTdw^^UJlTH 150, 206, 499.
c7ntd.i:*to^?oc 206.
CTTUiV^IC 154, 201, 280, 375,
377,385.388, 432,532.
cTTiiiaoiriVe'ye 202.
cTin?eiiHc 2, 63, 88, 94, 106,
318, 322, 355, 493.
cTiictitcautH 302.
C7rinctp^.t^e7rc 214.
cTTmrpd^t^H 134.
CTTWXOU.On 69, 70.
CTTKH^TOpeS 137.
CTTHH^^COpOC 137.
cTrnH-xicic 523.
CTTUH'Jk.TrcIC 153.
cTTitHeeiis. 373.
c-yitHeid. 60, 69, 84, 89, 134,
206,207, 3195366, 373,469.
CTIieHKH 370.
cTiiKexee-xpoc 8.
ctthkXhtoc 214, 286, 289,
294.
CTTWOTCIi^ 107, 112.
CTTItTdwC^JLiev 321.
CTTHTi^'^e 438, 525.
c-rrHTe?i.€iv 66, 200.
cTnTeXi2v 122, 153,423,518.
cTTitTe^ei 468.
CiS-WT^X}^ 433, 439.
CTniTOttlOIt 69.
CyKTCOJUI^. 124.
CTTltr^opiis. 365,
cTrngi^pxoii 202.
CTTIt^e'^psOM 522.
CTril£ICTd>. 124, 228, 364.
CTTHgC^OC 62, 182.
CTTngT'^piOlt 71,
CTTIl^X*^ 273.
CTrpjv 4, 314, 316.
CTCTd^'^IHH 468.
CTTCT^^KH 463.
CTTCTiwXsKH 465,
c^^p^.i'i'^e 155,195, 208,209,
295,314,320,452, 479, 484-
C'J^pj^^TIC 164, 172, 173, 199,
209,276,344,391, 393,401,
545, 546, 567-
cxe':^OM 225, 387.
c^e-ikajit 13, 158.
CXH«A2^ 25, 62, 125, 128, 148,
149,169, 190, 234, 245, 291,
317,320,434, 435,439,471,
472, 473, 545, 567.
cy^uixxis. 290.
C^ICAAd^TIROC 122.
cxo^i^'S^ 458.
cxo^i^C'^i^oc^ 87.
CWAAd. 3, 4, 6, 15, 22, 43, 47,
48, 56, 65, 67, 68, 70, 71,
72, 74, 77, 78, 83, 88, 116,
117,138,142, 143, 144, 154,
155, 168, 170, 181, 200, 202.
203, 204, 209, 216,217, 218,
221, 222,224, 227, 235, 239,
240, 241, 242, 243,246,258,
259,260, 262, 265, 273, 274,
276, 279, 283, 288, 295,296,
I
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1119
297,298,299,302,312,315,
319, 322, 324,325,357,360,
361,377,394, 406,412,416,
421,422,434,435,439,442,
447,449,456, 466,471,475,
476,477,480,481, 494,495,
503,504,505,506,517,519,
534,535,543,547,551,552,
553,556,558,562,563,566,
567, 572.
CWJUtd^-^KOU 326,
ClOp 151, 184^198, 220, 223,
225 ; see CHp and CtOTHp.
CtOTHp56, 58,64, 71,72,133,
142,163, 183, 251, 271, 299,
318, 372,404,425,460,466,
473, 485.
CU)THpYd>. 79.
Tes.^'^IKOC 303.
TiS^K^AXb. 67, 87, 290, 303, 306,
318, 326,331,333,335,340,
516.
Tis.W»JLis. 336.
Ti<'\2vinopei 246.
T^vXiwinopoc 349, 520.
Td.Xi.incopoc 349, 504, 556,
557.
^^'h^'^ 13, 93, 103, 149, 150,
165,170, 238,286,325, 328,
329,334,335,336,338,339,
356,363, 364,389,390, 394,
408, 409, 414, 497, 529.
Td^^iOiTHC 284.
Td.ni<itH 260, 387.
Ti>.pjs.cce 84.
T*wpd.^H 160, 285.
Td.pTOpOT;)(^OC 560.
Td.cce 366, 373.
Tftwd^OC 22, 48, 66, III, 168,
170,183, 187, 200, 202, 203,
204,205, 206, 207, 209, 214,
216, 218, 219, 220, 221, 223,
224,225, 226, 355,513,516-
Tb^y^ix 166.
TJ^X" 16, 19, 44, 45, 166,
173, 216.
TeXion 199, 200, 227.
TeXioc 83, no.
TcXioir 175, 181, 197, 431.
TeXcaitHc 132.
Teiievpioc 50.
TepjAHciost 379, 381, 392,
393, 394, 404.
TepjAiciott 382.
Tepnei 133.
Tepni 184.
TeTp^.nTT'X.toit 10.
TCTT'^k.epoii (•xeTTTepoit)
517-
Te^MH 78, 93, 98, 102, 158,
239, 326.
TeXS"THC 121, 224, 530.
T€tOC 386, 392.
THutcapis^ 84, 88.
THnOC 193, 194, 195, 196, 205,
212.
THpJlAHCIOtt 381, 382, 392,
393, 394, 401.
TH?neTe 56.
TiKueTe 58.
TIAAH 375, 379, 382, 388.
TlHivpiOn. 308.
TinA.OTlt 63.
TinXooii 113.
TITXoC 202, 222.
TOCJtlik. 232.
TO'X.AJ.JV 104, 138, 171, 172,
1120 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
307,311, 312, 322,328,332,
334, 357, 358.
TO'\«JlHpi&. 207.
TO'\jL«HpOC 33.
TOiVoAtd^ 48, 210.
TOiUtOC 22 1.
TCZ 202.
it
Ton2s.Tion 10.
Tonjs.'^oii 10.
Tonoc 58, 73, 138, 158, 159,
160,162, 175, 194, 196, 197,
200,224, 225, 226, 234, 243,
260,263, 265, 266, 267, 268,
269,270, 272, 273, 274, 276,
277, 279, 282, 288, 299,300,
301, 308, 311,312,313,314,
315,316,317,320,329,366,
388,421,431,457,461,463,
469,470,473,513,518,523,
526,533,534,546,547,561,
562, 568, 569, 572.
TOT€ 59, 98, TOO, 134, 162,
165, 176,195,220, 233, 236,
239, 240,241, 251, 269, 274,
277, 283, 286, 288, 289,290,
291,296, 297,422,423,430,
490,516,528,537, 538,540,
547, 548, 549, 572.
Toir 524.
Tpjs.ne'^*. 86, 109, no, 115,
132,144, 174, 179, 247, 329,
361, 378, 388,414,432,443,
450, 460, 495, 521.
Tpj^.riH'i^es. 209.
Tpd^ni-^iv 361, 378, 388,414.
Tp«vX*AH 206.
Tpet^H 49.
Tpi2,.C 20, 62, 73, 126, 142,
162
495
173, 329, 344, 490,
TpifcoTTitOC 233, 238, 286.
TpiJLAHHipiOC 286.
TpOAJieTTC 317.
Tponoc 228,
Tpo^l>H 56, 57, ro6, 115, 132,
174,191, 209, 261, 412, 44T,
494, 512, 521.
TpOXOC 285,505,510,514.
TpTTt^ew 133, 508.
tttXoc 51.
TTnoc 111,120, 125,173,210,
231,301,329,344, 435,440,
5'r. 537-
TTnOTT 133.
TTpj».ltHOC 237, 285.
T7^p^.uoc 56.
TS^'X^ei 465.
TTT^lieiTHC 272.
tt'Xh 265, 267, 320, 545, 547.
trAiiriA. 60.
Tr»\iiui;s. 1 10.
ttTVioi*. 318
TrAi^iies. 102, 443, 522.
Trnep 524.
TnoKpicic 360.
TnoAtouii 497.
TfnOTJS.UH 24.
TrnocTj>iCic 62.
TPpHJUOC 280.
c^js-iiepojc 75.
r.T^)&.HOC 69, 158.
t^J^s.llT^s.cI^v 134, 475.
tl5d.UT;s.ciiK.cejs.i 58.
c:^i^pJL«.^v^70C r5r, 240, 297.
t^is.CHi;v 77.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1121
tj^eoitei 338, 530.
^eouoc 1 68, 169, 203, 236,
242, 292, 298.
rJiiXeiwCTupioii 145.
?]^iXoiionoc 223, 247.
^^iXonuiiioc 174.
t^iXocot^^ei 245.
t^'\^s.Cfl^TAJlI^. 58, 189,
tl^ofeoc 197, 276.
r^oiiii 66, 204.
qiOllOOTTe 59.
^opei 25, 53, 85, 93. 95, 97,
loi, 111,113, 222, 302, 316,
319,320,325,341,357,358,
360, 400, 412,545,571,572.
?^opi 187, 228,
t^opiit 156, 181.
t^OpiCJUdv 360.
t^opoc 185, 217.
t^OCTUp 8.
t^p^vl■l'^e (his) 199.
t^TrA2vi»A*is.Tev 128.
t^irAdwiiTHpioii 269,5 1 3,520.
?^tAh 52, 53, 63, 121, 123,
130, 422.
t^Tr'XooTre 112.
?]^t^cl^s. 227.
r^TTCIll 412.
^TTCIC 62, 81, 83, 133, 285,
302, 412,
t^O)UH 151, 302, 568.
^wpe 412.
r^ujpei 16, 341, 357, 360.
t]^a)CTHp 5, 6, 143.
'X3s.\Y>e 18,61,84,85,86,87,
107, 134, 145, 303,304,333,
378,380, 384,551, 552,553,
561, 565, 569, 573-
X^»peT€ 172, 173.
X^^^ 34.
X^^^?, 554.
X*^*^*^*^*^**- (•f''^) 429.
X^^^Vinoc 5, 350.
X*^*^"!©"^ 209, 460.
X^^^Hio" 285, 366,470,538,
539-
X*^-**oc 279.
X^P^(-"^') 15.
X^pi^e 5, 11,48,55,56,80,
83, 103, 132, 141, 162, 210,
211,215,222, 228, 231, 234,
236, 237, 240, 242, 260,288,
289,290, 297,299,313,314,
315,318,319,325,345,346,
363, 393,408,412,478,489,
504, 528, 529. 530, 576.
X^^P*<^ 12, 21,48,55,64,110,
137, 160, 162, 208, 241, 242,
298, 299,301, 408,409, 420,
427, 443, 496, 523, 574-
X^'P**^^"^^^*'- 52.
X^PTHC 19,309, 311.
X*^wc 514.
X^^JAltxill 86.
X*^*po^P^^o" 108, 288,
552, 559-
Xeipo-a.oiiei 174, 444, 454,
455, 457, 463, 466, 467, 468,
X^p*^ 112.
X^'pcoc 83, 320.
X"P^ 10, 12, 21, 22,39, 124,
137, 149,187, 206, 229,361,
366, 404,418,540,544,545.
X'''^**>>PX°*^ 220.
Xi^o^P^^l?oii 73, 138.
X*-«Ji^» i^'o, 208, 522.
XJO" 387, 510.
c
1122 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
^ipo-xonei 176, 465, 468,
469.
'vipo'xoni 176.
•v^ipc^wnei 463.
^ipo-a^wttin 208.
^iion 157, 243, 299, 387, 572.
^\dJUIC III.
^\&.A3nrc 237.
•^TVifsdw'^e 270.
^©"Xh 508.
^opj^TrXHc 530.
^op€T€ 514, 576.
♦^OpH«?€I 7, 123.
^opic 297, 426.
;X;^opoc 121, 175, 495, 511,
568.
^OpTOC 262.
^pdwiocTei 186.
Xpet*><^ 50, 394.
^peiocTei 50, 481.
^peiocTi 310.
^petoc^ 310.
XPHXli. 9, 22, 30,37, 38, 39,
61, 137, 150, 163, 194, 206,
212,215, 222, 224,234, 246,
289,303, 308, 309,311,318,
324, 363, 365,395, 471, 480.
^pHlJl2v^'^€ 186.
l^pHco^meoc 10.
00.?^^ 6, 54, 56, 64, 65, 106,
115,181, 189,193,225, 260,
261,266, 273, 292,308,309,
310,342,363,365,366,374,
380,382,383,384,387,389,
391,480,486,487,492,531;
;)(^piev«w 260.
XPono<^ 7, 56, 75, 90, 96, 216,
561.
^pTPcoXmoc 271.
^pTTCCOTT 174, 271.
^TtOtt 429.
^tOpd. 15, 19, 22, 24, 26, 29,
97, 100, loi, 158, 159, 161,
163,165,176, 184, 185,193,
207, 211, 212,220, 229, 242,
252, 256,286,291,308,363,
488, 574.
^topHcei 232, 308.
^wpiott 219, 273.
Xt*ip*c 58,107,154,158,240,
394, 508, 521.
v^^.'We 258, 259, 276.
\]y-*.AAei 121, 201, 425, 432,
465, 466,469,497,514,516,
521,527,635,536,537,568,
571, 572.
v^&.Wi 71, 223.
V^dw'\.JLlO'2k.OC 53, 461.
\^iS.\jLXOC 13, 79, 153, 158,
196,198, 200,201, 465,536-
v^2N.\iJia>'xoc 156.
v:y•^v\THpIOIl 32, 536.
v^js-Xthc 174, 179.
\^e7V.iow 77.
X^ICf^ICUlJS. 466.
V^TTt^ICAAJW 459.
x^nr^oc 33, 248.
V^Tt^OTOn 224.
^nrx" 6, 51, 56, 64, 67, 68,
70, 74, 77. 86, 91, 99, 103,
109,110,115, 118, 132, 137,
150,153, 154, 157, 162,163,
170,171, 172, 217,240, 241,
249,259, 264,267,297, 298,
303,310,312,315,324,325,
374,376, 421,427,431,436,
437,438,439,447,449,452,
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1123
492,503,504,505,506,507,
508,510,515,517,523,533,
535,539,556,557,558,559,
560, 562, 566.
X^TT^HOOTe 557.
x^/irxooTe 517, 556, 557.
^ I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 10, II, 12, 19,
21,22, 23,24,25,27,28,36,
38,40,43,44,45,48,51,52,
54,63,68,69,75,79,81,82,
87, 88,90, 93, 94, 100, lOI,
103,104,105, 107, 108, 109,
112, 113,117, 121, 123,127,
131, 133, 134, I39»i4i,i43,
144, 145, 146, 147,149, 151,
153,155,157, 160, 162, 165,
167,171, 177, 178,184,190,
191, 199, 201, 204, 210, 222,
227, 228, 257, 261, 268, 270,
276, 282,302, 310,322, 324,
327,329,337,339,341,357,
370,372, 374,394,396,398,
400,403,414,417,441,443,
445,456, 468,494,505,511,
516.518,522,539,545,574.
WXH 79, 223.
tOMTOC 107.
tOMTtOC 444, 449, 459.
tot^eXeid. 573.
lOt^eVi 314.
gjk.c«ia>. 72, 183, 225.
g*.<7ij>.'^e 172, 177, 196, 225,
273, 526, 533.
ga^K^id.'^en 175.
g2vlTId>.CUlOC 175, 177, 272.
gaktc^ion 202, 504.
£i.l?IOC I, 3, 6, 9, 11,18, 20,
4
23,25, 26,28, 29,31,33,34,
36,37,38,40,41,44,46,47,
48,61,124,130,132,133,134,
138, 156, 177, 183, 225,239,
256, 257,258, 259, 260,261,
262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267,
268, 269, 270,271,272, 273,
274, 276, 277, 278,279,280,
281, 282, 283, 286,287,288,
289,290,294,331, 353,432,
457,458,475, 480,503,512,
526, 573, 574.
gewc^iteire 122.
2*>c»ni». 77, 80.
£^S.Ip€'XIKOC 58.
£^s.IpecIc 61.
g*.ipe^KOc 51, 108, 109,
185, 511.
£^s.\^N.CIC 330.
gevn*.^ 113, 325, 519.
g^v^^.^ «<n\(jiic 122; gd^na.^
gd».n\a)c 137.
g*.nXoc 186, 275, 278, 284.
2«.n\o7rit 184.
gevnXoTTC 153, 310, 536.
£d.n\wc 22, 56, 92, 113, 137,
158, 174,179, 213,224,325,
327, 368, 384, 414, 519.
<^^AM.b^ 8, 10, 15, 16, 21, 22,
29, 38, 39, 59, 223, 424,
573.
^i.pnjv'^e 163, 188, 471, 476.
gfio^OAAevC 455 ; gefl'^OlA^.C
_28l.
i^'^lt^MJLb^C 26, 473.
gefipi-^e 280.
geeniKOc 263, 517.
£eeitoc 14,50,60,76,83,101,
105,112, 123, 124, 157, 182,
c2
1124 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
232,286,295, 323,420,426,
459. 460, 462, 524, 543, 555,
_566, 568.
£etioc 187,188,190, 193, 196,
200, 201, 211, 225, 227, 490,
531-
geiKioit 331.
geK^s.Tca^T^s.pT^)^p^oc {sic)
428.
^eXni-^e 158, 508.
geAmc 131, 151, 367, 373,
398, 427, 541, 543, 550-
£^e^xc 286.
genis.-^*. 56,
genepeTH 531.
gepe'^KOc 227.
gepjuieiteTre 529.
gepji«.eTi).pioii 294, 295.
oepjuHiieTTe 123, 509.
gepJLlHUJd. 529.
gHC«eA101t 92.
gHr^ejui.ujii 60, 147, 151, 152,
155,164,165, 166, 169, 213,
220, 251.
oHiToiruieiioc 149, 251.
gH-XOMH 1 16, 436.
gHKeAAUiit 152.
gHnepcTevi 28.
gHnepeTH 84.
£HnepeTHc 106.
gHpAAeiiiis. 184.
gl-^IuSTHC 468, 536.
giepi^TIOH 388.
oyep^.^011 388.
oiepoc 528.
giepo\\j-is.\THc 283, 512.
£IK&,ltOC 184, 253, 407.
giHcon 10, 208, 210, 271, 272,
307,332, 333,334,335,336,
339,340,342,343, 344, 371,
492,548,552,553,555,558,
572.
£i?Vet^js.M'^iio« 275.
gipa^Tioit 272.
gicdLi?c*e\oc 4, 118.
gicWc^ceXoc 12.
glCOtl 2 11, 243.
glCTOpiJS. 492.
£ICTOpiO^?p2s,t^OC 207.
glCtOIl 9, 26, 42, 276.
oi^AAa.'^e 532.
gXni'^e loi, 109, 114, 210.
g0fl0\lCK0C 543.
goXoKOTTinoc 168, 393.
go'XoKOT^noc 168, 244, 393,
401, 481, 490.
go\oKOT-^iioc vT^s.^e 392.
go'Xoc 35,48,207,208,259,310.
goAocTpiKOM 174.
goTv^wc 87,171,326,370,378,
462.
(^AjL^'ioc 314, 317-
gOJUl^s.I(x)C 335.
£OJUieAic 147.
£OiJit>ioc 235.
gOJUlOICOC 128, 180, 322.
g^ojuioAoi^e 265, 285.
goA)to\oc»ei 44, 62, 108, 126,
196, 228,237,256, 317, 558.
gojuio\o^ei«^ 226.
gojuoXoc*! 61,160, 164,209,
228.
ooxio'\oc»i*k 227, 299, 496.
gOJLlo'A.OC'ITHC 533,
£OJL10KI^. 440, 526.
gOAlOOTTCIOIt 162, 173, 181,
420.
COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS 1125
gOJUOOTTCIOC 48, 81, 83,495,
511-
£OjjiooTci(jan 20, 73, 229.
oon^oK 239, 295, 341, 411,
519-
gop^vcIC 81, 258, 280, 435-
£op^s.TOc 149.
gopi-^e 88, 153, 486.
£OpiJlICKOC 126.
£OpOA«.«w 20, 54, 248, 261, 279,
280,281,315,319,428,433,
434, 447, 448, 450,458,460.
^OCOlt 31, 113, 116, 164, 264,
269,277, 279, 280,330,553,
554.
20coit 'i.e 97, 437, 551.
gocTe 207.
20Td.il 3, 6, 49, 154, 163, 198,
199, 395,422,430, 492, 519,
521, 528.
gOT*.n 'i.e. 153, 395.
g^pjvfl'i.OC 338, 341.
£^p2silTOC 208.
g^pdwfioTllH 509.
g^pHuie 164.
g^pnnivpioc 164, 165, 168.
2^pHcce 154.
g^pHTOit lOI, 196, 197, 351,
472.
g^pHTOC 91.
g^pHTtOp 87, 302, 317.
grc^ejjiooii 425.
gT«?ejuia)itiKOit 186.
gT-^jvite 49.
gTr-^IUiTHC 12 2.
gTr-XOHH 508.
gT'i.pid. 87.
gTT'i.pOniKOC 429,
gT'^TJU.ev'^e 304.
gT'2^TJL1.0C 228.
gTTepeTc 244.
g7repo\^*es.?VTHc 301.
gTKes.TOiiTes.p;)(^oc 220.
gTT^GI 434.
gr^H 141, 153, 261, 266, 320.
gTr^HKi. 545.
grAHKUv 154, 155, 284.
glTJLtGpOC 262.
giTJLiiteTre 66, 67, 71, 141, 142,
143, 279,314,535, 551,553,
555,564,568,569,570,572.
griXIlO'i.OC 283, 534.
grxiiioc 144, 158, 179, 184,
223.
gTTJUinOTOC 301.
grni^p 244.
2irnjvp;)(^oitT^. 471.
grnepeciiw 186.
girnepeTHc 59, 79, 81, 94,
166, 531.
girnepHTei 141, 143.
grnoc^pd^^e 208.
grnoeecic 529.
gTrnoKicee 186.
gTrnoRpitie 61.
girnoKpicic 301, 454, 535-
oTnouieiKe 553.
grnouiitte 497.
grnoiJiinH 295.
grnojLioKH 288, 524.
grnono'^ioit 87, 144, 496.
gTJ^nOTivKH 426.
27nOTd.Ce 290,334,337, 338.
gTrnoTi^cce 140, 142, 143,
211, 257,325,334,337,338.
grnoTpcfei 329.
gTrnoTpc^oc 325.
grnov^ej.TVjuev 429.
1126 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS
grnov^iN 357.
grnniROC 118.
grntopa^ 570.
girpHcic 62.
gOjAoc 68, 259, 270, 324, 328,
363, 370, 375, 378.
gwAtoc 491, 534.
gO)JLl&.10C 13, 461, 468.
gWAlOlOC 336.
2.^t 5, 13, 28, 52, 100, 102,
103, 105, 107,110,175, 185,
190, 196, 203, 236,238,262,
284,312,328,330,357,364,
433,445,479,553,555,563-
o(oc 'i.e 12, 13, 18,20,45,47,
52, 189, 191, 211, 290, 346,
364, 367, 389, 422.
g(iocTe75, 102,114,117, 118,
160,193,207, 218, 231,232,
233,243.257,289,328,346,
364, 367, 389, 516.
(3'iei.pd. 351.
<3'\«w'X0C 422.
^^N.'XHnoc 206.
'^^^.ROlleI 56,
''^iVKOIlI 64.
^JvKOJttei 343, 398.
'^d^TO^OC 63.
'i^d.t^Opjv 218.
^XIH 20, 21, 174, 375, 379,
383, 495, 533, 571-
^lAOpii. 58, 232, 236.
''^xKopei 242, 511.
^jutopijv. 240, 241, 297, 298,
569.
^pHMH 19, 115, 165, 176,
179, 239, 296, 361, 378,
389, 402, 415, 427, 432,
533, 573-
'^tOKCI 326.
NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC.
iN-a^feeci^XtxiJui 1 80.
d..&.pcotf, the Patriarch, 63, 331,
349,440, 496, 497, 498, 499.
&.dk.pu)tt, ancestor of Mary, 54.
»ife».ROTrjui 57.
A.M&.l\OTAl 506.
A.fee\ 81, 331, 344, 345, 399,
407, 507, 567-
j».feeniti».iOC (Benaiah) 11.
iifeeci^Acoui 180.
^)<ii\^KC 129.
d.fti'^con 216.
i^felOTT-X 129.
«k£!ic&. 180.
tJl^i^i^bML {stc) 323.
!KSl^b.<lbM. 53, 55, 80, 89, 91,
114,124, 129,130,254, 331,
347,399,408,431,432,459,
489,504,523,534,552,554.
*-i?&.feopne 20.
^'^da^ 52,81,83,85,112,144,
157, 173,210,294,306,331,
332, 334,342,343, 344,346,
407,410, 419,426,503,504,
510,516,548,550,551,567.
dw-XtoeiHCOT 216.
i^'^tOllI&.C 180.
d.'^jy.pid.c 353.
iw'^topik, 129.
diOi^ItiiCIOC 220, 243, 244, 246,
247, 457, 458,462,465, 466,
503,505,506,507,510,511,
523.
«^.eeimes.ic 532.
i^eKttdwToc 50.
2s>epi£ie 468.
a^eoip 76, 133, 231, 243, 256,
276, 379, 283, 299,321,372,
376, 515.
a.ioT'x&.ijs, 303.
^^.K^wKIOc 283.
*.KpinniTd. 31, 32, 33.
e^\e^jvit'2»>poc 13.
AwAit^opoc 20.
i^X'Xot^T'Xoc 554.
ik.\?^ak 510.
d^A£&.\HK 439, 440, 441.
tKSULSuKHOTMJL 178.
«».A«.enTe 186.
djuLin^w'^kd^fi 54, 127,
^JUJUiwttlTHC 128,
j^xinTe 2,82,107,111,198,490.
d.Kd.MId.C 353.
d>.«&.CT^.CIOC 33.
i».njs.To\diioc 3, 5, 6, 7, 9, i8,
19, 20, 21,23, 24, 25,27, 28,
29,30,33,34, 35,36,42,43.
47-
».it&.To\eirc 12, 14.
^.n&.ToXioc I, 3.
^^.lt•^IO^I^> 244.
dini&.ttoc 442.
1128 NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC.
S».«ll*., motherof Mary, 52, 54,
55,56,76,77; see also COTT-
dwUUd^, daughter of Jairus, 204.
«^U«»w, wife of Manoah, 350.
ev«it&., mother of Samuel, 80,
89, 489.
js.imes.pi;)(^oc 59, 61, 62.
^woTi-Sib. 451, 459, 474, 476,
477,487,488.
&.IlTIOD(^Id^ I.
d.vi^OXii>^ I, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8,
9, 10, 22, 23, 25, 29, 34, 35,
36,41,74,186,212,215,220,
248, 249.
a.IlTI|)([^piCTOC 61.
diHTUiitioc 244.
e^njvuieoc 229.
ivnoWcoit 258.
ivntoAXo) 437.
^s.^o)'\'\colt 289, 292.
JS.p*wJUl 127.
&-pii».«oc 147.
d».pijui»ie*>.id^ 202, 221.
^.piCTOC 452.
d.pne^'XHc 533.
evpKJv'i.ioc 526, 533.
d.pnoKpd.'xioc 58, 59.
*>.pnoKp*».^ott 51.
js.pnoRp«^Tic 62.
d^pnoKpd.-'^oc 51.
JwpTeAAHC 235, 236.
A.pX^'^^^OC. 103,
jvp^He Ahaaiih 564.
*'PX"'^P°^^*^^^**"** 563.
js.p;Xl*e Attjuiuh 563.
^s.ci^r:^ 129.
is.cenHe 5.
dwCIdk. 426.
d.c«jiO':^d.ioc 529, 530, 531.
d^ccTpioc 352, 550.
b^nPis.viO'S'MX 303.
d^TTt^OTCTOC 92.
evITKOTCTOC 57.
js.Trit*».« 124.
i^-Xi^^ 483.
^X^'^ 129.
iKy^i^ Xttjuiuh 537.
dw^iWa^c 176.
2VXIX1 129.
dk.0)O 505.
2vqTejL«.€'\o'yxoc 540, 558,
j^qTiAieXoT^oc 544.
fces.fiTr'XioM 15, 57, 129, 178,
303, 490, 499-
fsj^feTrXionioc 353.
£!i».ttOTrt|^iH\ 442.
fsivpiVK 331, 505.
£!&.pfcd.pOC 243, 257.
fiftwCdw^we 425.
feis^ci'A.eioc 244, 245, 247, 248.
6i^Cl"\lTHC 5, 31, 35.
£!i.;)(^oc 189,190,192,193,194,
195^ 228.
fceeXeejui 57.
£ie\i«<p 516.
£!eH€Js.juiein 553.
fceiiedijuim 89.
fieiiidCjuiin 425.
6Gp'^e6oTr\ 61.
fcepHTOc 532.
f!epc^>.fee 128.
fcepcd^fcee 130.
Jfeepc^)J!!ec 128, 129.
£!HeH^I^v 426.
fiHeXeexi 79, 92, 94, 97, 98,
102, 104,108, 113,139. 251.
NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC. 1129
feifspoc 69.
fciKTwp, d.n*.4, 5, 31,47, 48.
filtOtt 51, 58.
J&iqpoc (6ifepoc) 69.
6oec 127, 128, 130.
J&p'^e£iO'y\ 188.
^f^.£!^vcoIl 188, 189, 409.
«^d>,M&.e&. 219.
<7dw£!piH\ II, 12, 18, 19, 26,
27.56.57,63, 64,84,85,89,
91, 107, 108, 133, 134, 141,
143, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304,
305,306, 3o7> 308,311, 312,
313,315,316,317,318,319,
320, 335,347, 420, 529,554.
i:*eK.ioc, A>njs. 10.
c»a».inioc 269.
<^ex\&.Tiii 426.
c^evXiXdwii*. 253, 499, 501.
I'jvXiXes.ioc 161, 245.
^*^v'\I'\e^v 66.
nev^onii^ 158, 161.
'C'i^CTtOp 50.
^^e-i.ecoM 331, 350, 505.
rte'^ccait 158, 162.
c<ece>.iieoc 165, 167, 168, 169,
170, 171, 172, 176.
i^ecen 19.
c^eton 550, 564.
iTieicei 480.
KToeoiiiHTV. 505.
i^oAiToe*.. 200, 218, 219.
c'oxioppi^ 82, 555.
•2w^^ ('2.2v7rei'^) 50, 52, 64, 75,
78, 79,93, 97,109,156,157,
180,184, 217, 301, 309,328,
331,409,432,471,506,512,
531, 536,537,572.
•Xdw'ik., the rich man, 54.
•x^.mH\ 57, 177, 178, 185,
305, 331, 354, 435, 506.
•x^)wltIH\, son of Gedson, 162,
170.
•xe^T^ 350, 351.
•xd^Tei'x 124, 128, 129, 130,
135,283,331,350,409,527,
530.
•x-x (•xd.Tei'i.) 534.
■^efiiUipp^, 505.
■^eKd^noXic 499.
•xeRioc 231, 233, 234, 235,
236, 237,238,239, 240, 241,
256, 284, 286, 288, 289, 291,
292, 293, 294, 296, 298.
•xidwcnoAic 196.
•xixioeeoc 513.
■^ijuioieeoc 512.
•^ioc^Xh-^jviioc 214.
'i.IOKXH^i^UOC 2, 3, 4, 5, 32,
33,34,35,36,37,39,41,42,
^43,44, 209, 211.
•x'iocKopoc 14.
•xopoeeoc 365, 380, 383.
•a^opcoeeoc 360.
•XTJUlHTpiOC 74.
•xtofeievc 527.
•XCOpiItH 64.
•^(xipoeeoc 380,381,382,383,
384,385, 386,388,389, 390,
392,393,395,396,398,399,
400, 402, 403.
e^iwn 51, 59, 62, 63.
e-xeju. 178.
e-xtoju. 510.
1130 NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC.
e'^€KiJvc 129, 351, 409-
e-^eKinX 331, 353-
eiepeitii»».ioc 53.
€iepmd».50c 65.
eiepi«ttJvioc 206, 210.
€ipH«H (tottXh) 162.
€IC*wR 228.
eiiocHiinoc 202.
eicocHt^, archbishop, 2 20, 226.
€R^«»>TJS.I10C 531.
e'Xeev'^d^.p 129.
e'Xed.^RiJUi 129.
€\exA«. 193.
eAeci^feeT 355.
eXeciikioc 246, 442.
€\T'^j>.&eT 64.
e'\ioTr'2k. 129.
eXici.feeT 63, 133, 135, 136.
e"\ic2K.ioc 506.
eXTrepa. ea>.'\d^cces> 498.
e'X.Tc&iieeT 90, 91.
eXirci.feeT 88, 89, 90, 91, 355-
eATPc&.ioc 246.
ClXO.S^.nOTTHX 509,
en-xiRH 172, 173, 177.
€IITI&. 163, 165.
entox 331, 345, 407, 561.
€«^KH 158.
ennn 133.
ennt^ 524, 574.
e^It^^vnIOC, j^nj^ 61, 120,
136.
epjLiemes. 286.
ecpcoAA 127.
e-yei'Xi.T 550.
eTci^moc 213, 214.
eTt^pe^THc 286, 550.
G-y2i\83, 85,96, 141,407,426.
eTTgioc 8, 9, 14.
e^i^ecoc 173.
'^iiioir'Xoiit 433, 436, 437.
'5^2i^'\2veiH'\. 129.
'^i^pik 124, 127.
'^i.X*^*®*^ 438, 439, 441.
i*^x*^p^^*^ 56, 63, 84,88,89,
90, 92, 104, 133, 135, 306,
331, 355, 567-
■^jv^Npid^C (i.e. i7i.\niOC)
272.
^ers-c 164, 177, 230, 295.
'^opofjjs.fee'X 129.
'^0iRp2s.T(0p 524.
Hp 124.
Hc^vl^.c, HCiKii^c, HCbUb^c
96, 100, 105, 109, III, 117,
252,331,352,462,505,566.
HC2K.5&.C, ZkUZk, bishop of Philae,
450,451,456,457,458,465,
460, 467, 495-
HC».IC lOI.
HC2s.Tr 89, 349, 408.
HCId^C 115, 554.
edJLJL2s.p 124, 125, 127, 128,
129, 130.
eefed^cijv 21.
eeo-^opiDQ^oc 244.
e€0*xtopoc, archbishop, i, 8,
10, 30.
eecxwpoc, the Anatolian, 1,2,
5, 7,8,9, 10,11,17,18, 19,
20, 21,23,24,25, 26, 27, 28,
NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC. 1131
29, 30, 31,33,34,35,36,37,
38,39,40,41,42,44,45,46,
47,48.
eeca^cxicioc 321.
eeonicTH 365, 380, 384, 385,
386,388, 389,390,392,393,
395, 396,399,400,402,403.
eeot^iAoc 469.
eeot^TrXoc 247.
eecjO-^tjopoc, the Egyptian, 14.
eeco'ib.iopoc, the writer, 48.
eeconicTH 366, 380, 385,
386, 388, 389, 392, 395,
396, 398, 399. 400, 402,
403.
OH^a^CiaL 5, 21.
eOOTTT 226.
eTrfi2>>.€ic 147.
eTfidwCid*. 22.
euie 441.
etOOTT 183, 220, 226.
lA.€ipOC 204.
Idk.KKo£!OC 65, 67.
ldt.KKiO&OC, son of Joseph, 53,
69.
livKRCofsOC, James the Apostle,
460, 497.
li^Kcofe 30, 53, 63, 75,89, 135,
254, 331,348,408, 431,493,
496,504,523,535,552, 553,
554-
ld>.K(o£i, father of Joseph, 129.
id^KOifc, of Philae, 454, 455.
idiJjLeitt 216.
i\jULItf 217.
lA-CCUiW 216.
lefioTTce'XiJs. 53.
le-^eRid^c 331.
le-^eRinX 197, 331, 353, 506,
554. 566.
leTVHJUl (l€pO'!rC2!<"\HJLl.) 75,
183, 186, 188; le^HAJi
189, 194,195, 203,206, 207,
215, 218, 219, 220, 224, 225,
226,238,243,245, 292, 353,
397,400,440,513,520,535,
536, 552.
lepeAWj^c 331, 352, 505, 554,
566.
lepfujiid^c 331.
lepiitni^ioc 202.
lepocuiATTLjLies.] 515.
lepOTTCA.iV.HJU. 251, 400.
IepoTco'^.'^^JLl^sw 98, 251, 253,
499.
iecd>.&.K 347.
i€c5J;k, iec«>.R 408, 431.
iec2s.'y 349.
lecoTT 331, 505.
I€CC».I 128.
let^ejve 81, 331, 505.
ie^ijowi«».c 1 29.
IH\ (lcpd.H*\) II, 53, 54, 64,
75, 76, 88, 91, 97, loi, 103,
121, 124, 128,130,131, 180,
189, 191, 193, 349,409,425,
498, 499, 505, 534, 554-
ihc(ihcot) 189, 190.
IHCOTT 46, 53, 127, 192, 216,
349-
IHT (IHCOTT) 349.
iXSn (iHpOTCJvTVHJUl) 2,37,
49, 53, 57, 59, 64, 65, 67,
68, 121, 138, 142, 188, 195,
^97, 223.
inH (ipHMH) 183.
lonnH 428.
1132 NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC.
lonnH^HTOc 134.
lOp-XdwUHC 253, 470, 499.
IOTMd.IiOC 248.
10^-2^2. 52, 53, 57, 63, 123,
130, 301, 425,512.
lOT'^evI, lOTT'XJS.I, IOT'X^.1
50, 53, 54, 60, 61, 66, 70,
71, 72, 76,98,109, 111,185,
188, 190, 199,200,202,203,
205, 206,207,208, 209,213,
216,217, 218, 219, 220, 221,
222, 224, 225, 245,246, 279,
354, 459, 516, 517.
lOTT-XJ^Css, 63, 124, 125,126,
127, 130, 225, 226.
lOT-xa^c (Iscariot) 45, 303.
lOT'XJs.c, of Jerusalem, 217,
218, 219, 220, 221.
ioTr!\i2>,iioc 209, 243, 244,
245, 246, 247, 248.
lOTCTOC 35.
IC^v^^K53, 55, 81,89, 124, 346,
347,408,489,504,523,535,
552, 554.
IC*..2^.K, d^n^. 442, 495.
iCd».d».K, the Samaritan, 192.
IC&.d».K, Te^IlITHC 50.
Ic^>>.H^vc 450.
ICJVK 80, 254, 331, 408.
iCivK, the Samaritan, 183, 188,
192, 195' 196, 197, 228.
ICOTT 331.
ICp^^eiTVHTH 483.
icp^^X 121, 251, 254, 409,
_554-
IT (IHCOTT) 409.
lCL)^^.e^)<lJl 129.
iai2vKIAt 52, 54, 55, 56, 76,
78, 203.
lujfe 328, 555.
IlOjfeH'2k. 128.
ItOUJvC 82, 506.
iioitn (icooi^ititHc) 513.
lOinnH 188.
icopi^jui 129.
iu)c(ico2^Jv«nHc) 90, 105, 253,
331-
ICOCJ^^J^T 70, 71, 129.
loocHnnoc 53, 65, 206, 210.
lUiCHt^, the Patriarch, 29, 89,
331, 349, 408, 489, 505,
553.
lOiCH?:^, the carpenter, 53, 57,
58, 78, 79, 81, 89, 92, 93,
94, 95, 98, 100, 102, 103,
106, 116, 129, 143, 188.
iCOCHt^, of Arimathea, 202,
221.
icocH'J^, d»>nd^ 225.
stocH?^, the archdeacon, 524.
iCOCHt^, son of Gedson, 162.
itocid^c 129.
icogi^timHC, the Baptist, 88,
104, 133, 246, 247, 253,
30^, 322, 355, 435, 567.
lUigiwltiiHC, the Apostle, 60,
65, 67, 69, 71, 138, 514,
516, 518, 519, 520.
icogivitttHC, Chrysostom, 526,
532, 533-
itOg^-ttttHC, of Ephesus, 173.
iO)g*.imHC, bishop, 177.
KjO^akltliHC, son of Gaipios,
272.
it02&.n«HC, son of Gedson,
162, 163, 165, 167, 168,
169, 170, 171,172, 174,175,
176.
NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC. 1133
K2veiit 345, 567.
KJv-^iV 58, 59.
K&.IOC, &.nd». I, 8, 9, II, 21,
24, 29, 30, 37.
Kis.ica.p 256.
K^.^c^s.pI^. 242, 277, 283, 299.
K2v'\om».> 161, 162,
Kjs.nnSk'xoKidi 242, 244, 286,
291, 298, 426.
Kis.nni^.'i.oa 248,
K^vt^^.p«^^.Ol^JJl 254.
KeXec^Moc 300.
Keceit 17.
KHJLte 31, 33, 36, 37, 57, 58,
100, loi, 102, 103, 207, 216,
217, 226, 246,367, 368,408,
498, 505.
K'\d<T'2L.I0C I, 5, 7, 8, 9, TO,
II, 12, 17, 18, 20,21, 22,23,
25, 26, 27, 30, 31, 33, 34,
44, 47, 48-
R\2s.'yTIOC 17, 34.
RTVevT^oc 9, II, 12, 14, 16,
18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24,
25, 26, 28, 29, 31, 34, 35,
38, 40, 41, 42, 43.
uXeton*. 52, 53, 54, 55, 203,
204, 205, 206.
KoXiToeJs. 218.
KoAKoe**. 207.
KOWCT^vIlTOC 215.
KOOg^ 438.
KOp'^IivItOC 234, 238.
Kop«H'\ie 428.
KOpilHAlOC 400, 428, 460.
KOCTi«.ttTOC 215.
UOCTd^.lt'^ttOC 72.
KOTilTITe(?) 431.
UOTpOCH 421.
Kpd^TlOp 16.
ktXhkj*. 7.
KTpHltOC 92.
KTrpiXAoc 49, 52, 56, 59,
60, 61, 139, 183, 196, 197,
220, 243.
KTCJvpii*. 428.
HtOllCTi^-ll^itOC 210, 211,
212, 213, 214, 215,217,218,
219, 220, 222, 223, 226.
K(OCTiS.ttTiltOC 172.
K00CT*^«THtOirno'\iC 526.
K0iiCT2s.tt'^llOC 4, 5, 6, 172,
173, 177, 225, 244.
KCOCTOC 243, 244.
\».£!d.tt 349, 505.
'Xj^'^eK-poc 188, 204.
Xefei^-piTHC 188.
\€0«^0C4I.
iVecis.^eT 272.
iVeTes 63.
Xi^. 80, 124, 431.
AoTRd.C 60, 133, 185, 249,
429.
\tOT 128, 555.
JLld^fepH 347-
JL**.C»'i.^'\lttH 200, 500, 501.
ju-jw^re-^toMioc 459.
jui&.i?oc 100, loi, 102, 108,
116, 132, 251.
iAJve*»,io 162.
jUl*>.e^wIOc 123, 124, 127, 128,
132, 148, 185, 251, 254,
Jjus.ejs.ioc (Gedson) 156.
jiia».e^.ii 129.
A«.».eeoc 60, 124, 152.
JLl&.e€OC (Gedson) 163.
1134 NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC.
At»Leej>wioc 130, 131, 422,
423, 479-
AJijvee»wioc, a monk, 438.
Ajl^veo^rc^v\^^. 331, 346.
JUliilWAlJV 58, 59.
jlijvK'X2k.'\i^ 53, 54.
JJlJS.K'2k«^'\lllH 52.
Al&.Re'XOMIOC 444, 445.
A«.a^Re'2k.(oitioc, ^>.^^v 448,
455, 456, 457, 458, 465,
466, 467, 495.
*ji&>UTi.\iti:H 68.
A1*>I\*.CCH 129, 352, 554.
ij.&.«toe 350.
AAft^^eWTIOC 256.
JLt.2s.^IJJlIJvl\0C 256.
AJi&.^iJHiiiies.itoc 209, 211.
JUL2vpeid^ 203.
Aia^pHC 31, 37.
jLt.2vped>. 5.
juid^pid. 49, 51, 52, 53, 55, 56,
57, 58, 60, 62, 63, 64, 65,
68, 69, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76,
78,79,81,82,83,84,85,86,
87,88,89,90,91,92,93,94,
95, 96, 98, 100, 103, 105,
106, 107, 108, 109, no, 112,
113, 120,129,133,134, 135,
138, 139, 140, 141, 143, 144,
145,146, 175, 190, 198,199,
200, 213, 252,294,304, 306,
354, 355,410,420, 525,546.
AAd^pSJs. T^. I»wKKtofeoC 500.
Al&.pi2)^ TJtl2».<7'Xiv'\inH 500,
501.
MXiK^Ms. 'TAXb<R'XJS.\\\\H 52.
JUli^piC 244.
A«.&.pigJvJUl 52.
Aj.jvpue'^onioc («V-) 443.
jn&.pROc 60, 220, 252, 500.
jUi&.pROC, of Philae, 450, 453,
455, 456, 457, 458, 459,
460, 462, 463, 466, 467,
495.
AlA-pTIOC 220.
JLli.pTTCJOn 233, 238, 289.
JLlivpTTCIOC 285.
Al^s.Te^.iO (Gedson) 163.
jmi^-^gawAi 350.
AjteKpj). 574.
AieTV^ice'^eiv 497.
xiepROTTpie 233, 242.
AiepRO-ypioc 231, 233, 234,
235, 236, 237,238, 240, 241,
242, 243, 248,254, 256, 257,
258, 259, 260, 261, 262,
263, 264, 265, 266, 267,
268, 269, 270, 271, 272,
273, 274, 276, 277, 278,
279, 280, 281, 282, 283,
285, 286, 287, 288, 289,
290, 291, 292, 293, 294,
295, 297, 298, 299.
juiepROTrpioc, son of Gaipios,
272.
ju.econo'i>-&.AAi«». 349.
JU€conoTevJU.i*w 349, 504,
550.
juecopH 525.
jmecoTpH 525.
jAHitN, «».n*». 459.
aiic2^h\ 353.
juh-x^kX 3, II, 12, 18, 25,
26, 27, 36, 47, 48, 60, 138,
156, 157, 158, 159, 160,
161, 162, 163, 164, 165,
166, 167, 169, 170, 171,
172, 173, 176, 177, 178,
NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC. 1135
179, 180, 181, 288, 289,
295, 307, 321, 323, 324-7,
329-32, 335, 336, 339-
59, 361-431, 506, 510,
512, 513-20, 522, 523,
529, 535, 547, 548, 549,
554, 555, 563, 566.
jUL\y^iK\b<c 566.
5JUUld.ltOTH\ 51, 152, 227,
228.
A10\0^ 499.
JUipKOTTpe 229.
**X*P 456.
JunxnJi 128.
JUCOJwfclTHC 128, 130.
AllOTTCHC 54, 76, 82, 123,
128, 180, 183, 189, 191,
192, 193, 196, 199, 200,
201, 306, 331, 349, 409,
430, 440, 496, 498, 499,
505, 553, 554-
AlUJip43i.
Wi^iwCClOit 127.
n2i^0TedwS 483.
ifis.eitf 187.
itjv^evpee 58, 78, 89, 92, 253.
KN'^Ujpa.IOC 71, 204, 205,
291, 501.
lt«>.ClOp€OC 203.
Iti.TH 46, 53, 127, 189, 331,
349, 409, 505.
neier^ejvTVeiJu. 425.
IteiROJAiHTHC 41.
wecTiopioc 107.
niKdwi^. 182.
niROXlHTHC 40, 41.
tllKOi'^HU.OC 202, 2 21.
wineTTH 82, 483.
Moefipioc 242, 299.
ttoge 191.
ncTOipioc 302.
itwge 82, 87, 140, 331, 346,
399, 408, 423, 521.
^ji^tteiRoc 57.
C^IikC 129.
onittopioc 526.
OTrjv7Vepid.noc 231, 233, 256.
OTd^cndkCiJvttoc 206, 207,
216, 218, 245.
OT-^dk.! 270, 271.
0-yxd.ia. 98, 251, 253.
OTTXiepiivltOC 30, 31, 32, 33.
oirpi*.c 128, 129.
oirpiHX 559.
OTTCTOC 14.
ni^ik,ne 422, 424.
nd^XecJ-itH 213; n&.Ac-
^"H 57.
njs,itiKHpoc 41.
nA».oite 369.
n^^one 368, 372, 442.
nd^nitoTTe 442, 443, 471,
472, 494, 495-
ns^pAioTTe 57, 134, 145,
199^
n&.pjui£OT 220.
nevpgHuiiii 107.
nis.THp, es.n&. 14.
nd.ir\oc 44, 50, 83, 123, 126,
237, 322, 328, 332, 374,
521, 528, 531, 534, 535,
536, 537, 538, 539, 540,
541, 543, 545, 546, 547,
548, 549, 550, 551, 552,
1136 NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC.
553, 554, 555, 56o, 561,
563, 566, 567, 568, 569,
570, 571, 572, 573, 574.
n^k.TrXoc, a monk, 442.
nd^toiie 229, 439, 470, 512,
516, 518.
ndwOioiAco 244.'
n*.iyo«c 495, 503.
nei'\e>wK 444, 479.
nei'Xd^TOc III.
neTV^iR 452.
nettTHROCTH 66.
nepcic 100, 244, 245, 246,
247.
iiepciTHc 9.
nepcoc I, II, 13, 14, 15,
16, 17, 21, 23, 27, 29, 30,
31, 32, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42,
43, 44, 45, 46, 247.
neTpe 428.
neTpoc 44, 51, 65, 67, 71,
114, 178, 400, 426, 428,
447, 460, 480, 486, 501,
573, 574-
ni\i>.K 284, 464, 471, 477,
485, 495-
ttiXjs.toc 36, 202, 213.
nio*ji(?) 138.
nii'SH 73.
hTTthrocth 184, 200, 201.
nOMTOC 426.
npoK?V.oc 513.
npocoTppoc 166, 167.
npoxotC'f"") 520.
npcoc 16, 211, 212, 214, 224.
nceXevcioc 433, 434, 435,
436, 442.
ncoi, ncoi 31, 32, 147.
ncoTiVo-yciis. 467.
nToXoiuievioc 7, 8, 9, 21,
207.
pd^ROTC 139, 243, 244, 246,
321, 444, 457, 463, 466,
468, 469, 512, 530.
P^v^hX 80.
pAAOMT 431, 574.
cjsvfeen loi.
cNfjoTrXoiit 425.
cdL-^ikna^c 6.
C*.'2k.COK 129.
C2w'\A«.C0tl 127, 128, 130.
CivTV-tOUlH 95, 96, 100, 109,
116, 500.
cevJiAJvp 7.
C*.JJl*.piTHC 50, 1 10, 183,
188, 189, 190, 192, 194,
195, 196, 197, 228.
c&.uio'yH\ 80, 89, 489, 496.
Cd^AAV^J-tOM 331, 350. 493, 505.
Cdk.pdk., wife of Abraham, 114.
Ci>.p^v, wife of Aaron, 54.
o
cjwpjvcteit 229.
c*.p2v'iTmoTr 524.
cjs.p^.Reiioc 431.
c*>.pjvn&.uiiott 438.
cjs.p'jkoniKOc 233.
c*.ppev 80, 87, 114, 124, 431,
489.
c^».pp^>., daughter of Raguel,
531-
c^vT^vM^^H\ 335, 336, 529.
Cd.T*.n«.c 238, 300, 303, 310,
327, 328, 339, 545.
CJ)<TCOp 59.
cdk.irdk 124.
NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC. 1137
cee 345-
ceXXoTTci*. 468, 470.
ceXjAion 424.
ceXoTcii^c 470.
ccAieei 46.
cejueton 56.
ceppjs.^(?) 229.
ceTHpoc 156.
cHe 331, 345-
chXioai 125.
ciiAtoit, Magus, 480.
cijution neTpoc 69, 428.
cut*., RTOOTT It 498.
cioOTTT 152.
CipH 421.
cioon 121, 140, 223, 496.
CKJvp'ilOTHC 303.
CHiei2!^ 238.
CllH 421, 524.
CCXOUlftw 82, 128.
co'^tojuid^ 555.
coTVouLOiii 116, 128,129,225,
331, 351, 409.492.
coTepix°^ 7' 8, 9, 23, 31,
35.
COTTevM 437, 444» 464* 467.
477, 481, 488.
COTTpiHX 559, 569.
COTC*.tt«*^ 76.
cTe^J>.«oc, d.njs. 5, 14, 31,
33I5 355-
cT€^2s.noc, poor man in
Rome, 308, 309, 310.
CTe?]^«^«OC, martyr, 457.
cTet^&.noc, son of GedsoHj
162.
c^^'^.o•TCI^>. 469, 470.
ctAcoul 166, 167, 216.
CTAJieiOlt 102.
CTTUiewtl, father of Judas, 218,
CTJJl€(0«, priest, 331.
c-ypi*. 92, 349, 499, 504-
c^icc^. 463, 468.
CW2kUiAAITHC 13O.
coiXoxioit 331.
cio'Xouicon 351, 409.
CUi«Ai>.I«THC 506.
coiTepi;)(^oc 13.
T^vlloMc 13, 15, 16.
Ti^ltOTrfelC 14.
T&.pcOC 7, 8.
T»wpT«.pOC 507, 514.
•rfeco 421, 523.
T€C»p\C 550.
Te^&.pjc 5.
TIRpXC 564.
TiAAoeeoc 425.
TRWOT 152.
TOOTT II cm&. 498.
TOOT n UJIHT 472.
TOOT mi*xoeiT 572.
TOOT n ne-soeiT 63.
TOpi«H 79, 89, 104.
totXh 161.
TOTpoTeeoc 380.
TT^SI 252.
Tto£ie I, 47, 49, 70, 72, 120,
466.
TtO&H*2k 527, 529, 531.
TOifcl».C 530, 531.
Tiofcl'a. 527, 529, 531.
TCofeiHX 529.
t^^>wpec 124, 127.
t^epa^n 499.
t^i^\is.pion 212.
4 D
1138 NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC.
t^i\innoc, son of Herod,
103, 104.
t^i'Xinnoc 158, 161.
t^s\innoc, of Rome, 308.
t^i\oeeoc 532.
r^i'^onjs.TOip 238, 292.
c:^x'\"yjL«.(jL)it 202.
t^ICOilt 550. 564.
(i^oT nKtogr 461.
d^T^ecTGeiAA 504.
t^TrAicTieijLi 130.
X^wfeps^e*. 57,
y^is.\'i^woc 490,
y^i>JWis.»jLiKy^ 211.
^i>.WivJs.lt 504.
D(^^vH^^>Il^s.I^>>. 460.
y^is.c\\&Te 57.
X^T 130.
y^on^v. 57, 93, 251.
XOIivg^K 74, 75, 94.
XPHCTSis.nH 104.
Xpi*^'rii)^uoc,xP*<^T"id».«oc
125, 160, 162, 180.
Xpit^^noc 50, 116, 149,
158, 162, 189, 197, 200,
208, 209, 211, 212, 225,
228, 232, 234, 237, 240,
243. 244, 246, 258, 263,
264, 265, 269, 271, 284,
285, 286, 292, 293, 297,
299, 43^, 444. 487, 517,
544-
XP*<^TOC 276. For XP^
see passim.
XP^cocTOjmoc 74, 526,
527.
Xi*ip^ 177.
V^i^T€ 574.
\^OT€ 32, 37, 147, 155.
0) 510.
OiJUl&.ItITHC 180.
lop 440.
UJIHT, RTOOT it 472.
gd^etop 156, 158, 177.
giVJUKjOC 129, 566,
g2>.pAiem&. 233, 286.
£s.pcAin, ^v^a. 442, 443, 445,
471, 472, 473, 474, 475,
476, 477, 478, 479, 480,
481, 482, 483, 484, 485,
486, 488, 489, 491, 492,
_493, 494, 495, 49^, 523-
gfepjvio 53.
o6pd.'moit 221.
g£)p^^.IOc 43, 60, 61, 65, 202,
214, 2i_9, 222, 306, 537 ;
d.no £fepi^ioc 53, 65, 202,
21^; 2».no o£{p€oc 2 1 o.
gefjpiiiKOU 133.
gefip^wioc 76,
£eiVec^.ioc 331.
ge^HH 243, 244.
geWHii 52, 158, 159, 161,
227; JUtWTgeWHK 158.
oepefjeKUdw 431.
gepjLi.».noWoH 280, 281,
gepjus^noWtoM 273,
gepAiHc 247.
gH'XHnH 219, 222.
gH^ViNc, gn'Wevc 331, 442,
506, 561, 566.
NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC. 1139
gnpto'i.Hc 36, 57, 58, 98, 99,
100, 102, 103, 104, 105,
251, 252, 534.
2Hpoi'i.I^vc 34, 103.
giepj;)(^oi 127, 130,
g\\Htt 257, 263, 264, 284.
£OpiOlt 4.
ooirpioH 203, 204.
gpswi^ 127, 128, 129, 130.
gpis.lTOTH\ 528, 530.
g^pd.^d.H\ 526, 527, 532,
533. 534, 574-
S-P^^X*"*^^ (bis) 127.
g.P^X"'*^ 89, 124, 431, 489.
g^pe^eKKd*. 80, 89, 124.
^piTe(?) 138.
£^pjLi&.no'\?i.ton 277.
g^pO^Od^A*. 129.
g^pOTfcHH 553.
g^poTTe 128, 129, 130.
2^po"y?^oc 204.
g^pcojLiJs.eiuoit 212.
g^pa)JL12s.I0C, g^ptOJUiilOC
13, 14, 15, 16, 21, 25, 28,
29. 34,36, 38, 57, 134, 145,
169, 172, 211, 217, 210,
232, 233, 235, 243, 248,
257, 274, 286, 289, 290,
291, 294.
g^ptOAlH 214, 215, 220, 231,
232, 233, 234, 242, 298,
300, 318, 320.
^ptoxidiities. 15, 211, 284.
g^pCOAli^HOC 4, 9, 31, 35, 48.
g^pcoxieoc 216.
gTrT2s.\iKe 428.
gTr^HitH 220.
2y\'{ 180.
£7\ld.C 331.
gTTpjS.K'XHC 212.
S'OOUJ 284.
(?oouje 550.
'^fjepiJiK.c 213.
4'roc 437.
^Aioeeoc 469, 520, 573.
FOREIGN WORDS
js<AiH«, Heb. }k:N, 431, 510.
Jvniv, Chald. N3N, 7, 20, 21, 24, 26, 29, 30, 31, 32, 34, 35, 37,
41, 47, 48, 49, 59, 60, 61, 74, 120, 123, 139, 147, 189, 190,
192, 220, 283, 300, 321, 433, 465, 467, 468, 469, 470, 473.
^regertjs. 297.
i^eoewiid^ 137, 145, 240, 241, 297, Heb. Dlin "5, Chald. Dans,
Syr. Klicm^.
■^^jwjuiHn 512, 524 = £i).AiHn, Heb. ;ox.
■^epewt^iit 142, 143, 144, 145, 146; see cepjs.t:^m.
4 D 2
1140 FOREIGN WORDS
Kd».JUlce 472, Latin camisia] . , , , ,,
^Arab. ,_,fl^.s, plur. ^^.
Ri'^d^pic 572, Heb. 1^13, Chald. ^51^l''|, Gk. KtVapi?, KtSapts,
probably borrowed from the Persian.
AiJvXg^ — in the verb eTTn^.xii^'Xgtj, Arab. I*. See Oriental,
No. 7029, fol. 59 b, last word of last line.
^^vp^v'2wIcoc 28, 81, 342, &c., njvpa.'Sb.eicoc 444, 571, &c.,
from the Zend pairi-daeza, Pers. jJIj. which means something
like ' enclosed garden ' or ' a garden with a mud wall round it .
From Persian the word passed into Assyrian {pardisu), Hebrew
(D^l?), Syriac(r<liii-».'i^), Arabic {^^yiZi), Greek (TrapaSeio-os),
&c. In the Greek version of the bilingual inscription on the
Rosetta Stone the Egyptian words ■" „ '^ 'irrigated land'
(Dem. lk\ 8 \> I tt ( ( 1 ' garden lands ', i. e. ' planted lands ')
are rendered by the Greek KAI TON HAPAAEI^fiN. See
R^villout, Revue e'gyptologique, torn, xiii (191 1), p. 53.
c«^£id.Tto« 429, Chald. i<ri3B'.
civfe^-toe 100, loi, 117, 307, 531, Heb. nixnif.
c*.Me>.TO« 75, 76, 93, 196, 204, 470, 474, 501, 549, 555 ;
CftL£!6i».TtOit 429, 430, 442, 444, 487, 500, 511, Chald.
cepd^^^eiK 306, 332, 509, 568; cepj^t^m 122, 332,508,
509, 515, Heb. D>En;^.
t^2s.p*wUi 207, 409, Egyptian Per-aa 1^:=:^.
t^jvpicc2vxoc 187, 206 ; t^2s.picjvioc 429, Heb. D''Bns.
X^^ipoT^Jin (,e, 70, 144 ; X*'-*PO'^^^"* 306, 332, 338, 568 ;
XeipoTTfsitt 496, 504, 508, 509, 511, 514, 515;
X^po^^eist 551, 573; X^pOTT^lIM 142, 143, 146, 332,
338, Heb. D^n^i3, Syr. ^.x=o*i^.
2d.AlH« I, 36, 46, 47, 48, 49, 56, 70, 73, 114, 119, 120, 137,
I38> I39> 155. i8r, 183, 229, 230, 243, 254, 256, 258, 259,
272, 283, 290, 299, 301, 321, 372, 402, 420, 421, 423, 503,
508, 512, 524, 527, 568, 573, 574.
2_epjUd.lt 10, Heb. Jian, Arab, ^^ll', Eth. and Amhar. C"T\i.
s
I
APPENDIX TO THE DISCOURSE OF APA
PSOTE (see pp. 725 ff.)-
THE MARTYRDOM OF THE EGYPTIAN BISHOPS
ABSADl (PSOTE) AND ALANIKOS (HELLANICUS?).
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, Nos. 687, 688)
1^^: (DhF^Ci: H^^h: AH: A^«^A: A^rfv^: foi.i8o«i
A^i^A: (DA^Vfh: A,^h: f^^ihH-: o^nfi^i-: ^a:
rtnrv: .+a: ?\UA^rtvC: orht: rtA-: AWTc:
©/h^e-: A^i't: nchtprt: (DAR"iO-fl>3^: a?\a:
PA/^v: ^^'^H,^^: A,PiVh: Vich-fh: ®js/n)vc.fl>^:
THE CONTENDING AND MARTYRDOM OF SAINT Eol.isoai
ABBA ABSAdI of THE COUNTRY OF EGYPT.
IN THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
AbsIdi and Alanikos were great bishops who preached the
Word of God in every city, and they builded churches, and
they encouraged those who believed in our Lord Jesus Christ,
and they taught them the Holy Scriptures with their life-
giving speech which came forth from their mouths, and they
said unto them, ' Flee from this transitory time (or, days),
for it destroyeth the riches that are for ever.^ And when
1142 APPENDIX TO THE
a^n'Vi: -ahv.: ^i-ns': i-.^u,: cUM-.'.': cPAAn: ^^n:
.t^^'A^^^Th: ^iH: .c^fiA: 'i*u-: A-n^.»:.: oAA'i.fh:
A.5^.h: f^ciVt: o,nc-\-: A-ah7.: '>nH': A..iKC:
jijj^^cTDQ,: tTOAMitn: .sjvi^n: aa: hd,^s.>^r.
\F^\\\y.fr^: a)'^/?.a>f7Y>^: A^A: iv./.: h^d:
Aj-h.'^o-: nA..Pi >r.n-: aa^a^im-: oajmia-: o^iVi:
(D^H^'/K ^a: d^'i'.c: .tih/^o-: H^MHn: *^/^^^c7^:
^ A'?.PTh: ODA o: (7Dci,t: cpAAn: ^na: .t:-nA: A-ni"i.i.\:
(DAA'i.fh: Ao=i.h: ^'>^I^4•: c^n.i^t: A-ahv.: 'l-nK'i
Aoo: A.rt/^0': H■^H7^P: (i)A.lA^o-: aa^avim-: oa.
rt'hC: A-o^: cvtA^^^:: (nA^A: rt/^o-: otAHH-:
Aryunos (Aiianus) the Governor of the country of I'j^ypt
heard of [these things] ho was exeeedin<j;-ly wrotli, and he
sent a messenoer with a dispatch to Diocletian, sayincf,
' Behold, Absadi and Alanikfis, the archbishops of the country
of Egypt, do not desire to obey thine Edict, which tliou hast
written; on the contrary, they have exceeded all that they have
done hitherto. They have led astray those who were left, and
prevented them from obeyinj,^ thee, and they will not make
oil'erinj^^s to the g-ods, and will not offer up incense. And many
who were desirous of obeying thine Indict have they converted
I'oi.l80rt2to the Christian Doctrine.' And when | Diocletian heard
this he was iilled with wrath, and he scut a mcssenj^er
with a dispatch, saying-, ' If Absadi and Alanikos, the great
bishops of ]^igypt, will not obey my Edict, and will not offer
up sacrifices to the gods, and will not worship them, let them
be killed. i3ut as for those who have heard and have sub-
DISCO UJISE OF A PA PSOTE 1143
(D'/u-: sawin-: (i)AAn-: t\'(^fh.^.: '^-rm*:: (i)n«vfr.
(i)^^rij-^f7\>: Ao.n.iJt: [nc: (d'Hc^j^: untAj: AA'n:
xriA^Wrh: (\K'r\r: /"vdfiM.: (i)AA'i.fh: o,njy\:
A.^^.h: f j^i'ii : (wh*;.: nA>A.i : /^hA: tAJAAiJit.: 'in:
fi.t: 'iichi;;''/: ^•'/H: i:>0(i).: ''r•'l^: cdvP: Ari: A-fKi^.'.:
;i.s>A.: fD'ht: rit: Virhi.i'K cdaA^*'.: n<^"'/c/.h:
^'>.^h: "ntA^: jic/zt-^M path/j^:: (i)n>^'^\: Ar.yu:
'/T/it^: AAn: nA'/i.Ain^:: (dv^ua: A-fir-iX: A/iM::
t^Kvh^:: ci)A'/nn: 'in: ;^-nA: /^.n-A^wrh: DVi':
AA'n: 'in: t^xcyrh: (f^h^y,: A-n^h.^i '^-riK': nh'rs-:
A-fii-iX: (DAAV'i^h: u.fK^"t-: AJ^.h: '?m\: r\h(^:
Miiitcd iljcrriKolvftK [lo my Kdict], l.li<;y hli;ill ncciv; Jioiiour,
and ilwy sli;ill hi; iji;i,(|(; noMcrrw;!! tlirou;:^lioiif, (Ik; I'^rrifjiro.
And Jx-liold, 1 liavo writl,(;n and liavo Kent [iliiK] diK|)af.oli
to the country ol" K^'ypl/ And Ih'h diHpalch n-aclicd the
Governor at eventide of the Suhhath, towards the dawn of*
the firHt day ol' tlie week. And the (iovernor Hurnnioncd
the ^reat men of Uie city, anrl he told them how J)io(;h;tian
had Bent a diKpatr;li in rewpeet of Ahhadi and AhinikoH, the
f^reat biHiiopH. And they went \>y nij^ht with tlie dlKpateh
to the f;hurehj th(; doorn oi' whieh wen; eloKcd ; and Ahha
Ahnadi wan iriHide tlie ehiireh praying, and he knew f>y the
Holy Spirit that tliey wihhed to take liim. And lie eame
and opened the door, un<J he found [then; J the f^reat men ol'
the eity, and they Kaid unlo him, ' I'.ehold, the iOmperor hath
H«;nt a dinpatch eoneerniri^ you/ And Ahhadi took that
diHpateh and n:ad that whi«;li Ihe J'^mperor iJioeletian haxl
written and sent to Arianun, Ihe (Jovernor ol' the land of
^''■>'4yi>^, eoneerning- Ahnadi and Alan'ikoH, the ;,'-n;at hihliopH,
1144 APPENDIX TO THE
Foi.i80a3(Drt|'}^: A'O^: ©jBohVi/Do^: W^i: ©uto^t::
©A^oD: o^nP: h-^hh: jB^tA;ti>3^:: ©rt'^^: mt:
An: A-ni^^: +/h^PT ao^-i^fr: ©w^ijS: AVP: ©0+:
'P'ih: n-^n: ^'iJCA^rfvC: (d/^ao: 8P: ®4:ji>/^:
nvjB^Tt: ^^H,A►nrh,c: A.Pfrh: Vichfh:: (Dj2a<v:
A^i^^.: AA^m: i-onv^\: hhrx: ^WF^: ®Hci+^n:
^nc:: (DfidOr: ^XW: aa^i^^: ±a/^c: noo:
ntXMH: "iT^: ook?stv: A.H-H-rhttY: nH+9^c::
(Dar?s+: A^Vl: jBcicv: ^'^H,A^rK.cy.: ®ii^'): hhn:
IWF^:: (dKp^'H: ^e-o: An: A4i«^^: AhtP^^a^:
ArtA^a^: /T^-H^: •^O'^a^: (Do;n,P'a^: A410At:
©'f^^'i: oad^t: (do:ia: "^gt:^: AhtP^^a^: -^n:
saying, 'If they have obeyed our Edict, and if they have
Fol. 180 a 3 sacrificed to the Imperial Gods, and worshipped | them,
honour and rank shall be added unto them ; but if they have
rejected [my] command, let them be killed/ And when
Abba Absadi had heard this he was grieved in his spirit.
Now he was of goodly form and appearance, and he was in
favour with God, and full of grace, and perfect in the faith
of our Lord Jesus Christ. And Absadi said unto the mes-
sengers, 'Wait ye for me until to-morrow morning, and
[then] do whatsoever ye wish.' And the messenger said unto
Absadi, ' Thou knowest that I have come by the Emperor's
command : ask no question of me concerning that which thou
wouldst do.' And that messenger feared God, and he left
him until the morning. Then the blessed Abba Absadi
gathered together all the people, their great ones and their
little ones, and the rich and the poor, and the widows and the
orphans, and he took them to the church, and he passed the
whole night in admonishing each one of them, and in
DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE 1145
a+: Vichti'*i: (DCDo^n: ©an-: X'^n: fi^^u^(ny:
n^'^t: t<iAn^i:: hp^w^^r^: ©c-^+t:: QjeaA^o^:
A+i^arht: ©A^.^fiH-: o+^i^cdo^: Ao^C9t,H^: ®A
rt«70t: ^^•it: h(r5>: a?\7h,?s^: A,PrVh: nchfh::
(DH'it: rt^.03^: nnp: rtA^o^: ©jeaA/p: Aje-t:
t^arc: ®ti)^9'i: AO'aa;: haao: ta^: nAje-k:
•j^Vi^: riAA: hj24,a,: o^cc^t: Hn^n:: (Dci^^-j^rt:
n'M'^t: oofOfA: A/^Ar»: ai;o+:: ojeaA-: PiajBf a^:
Grht: h^: trov: tij.?''}'i: (Dtrhorc: ?\/^'fc'i: "i^AJi:
instructing them from the Holy Scriptures^ and no man
wished to eat food because [all] were intent on listening to
the Word of Life which went forth from his mouth. And
they wept, their little ones and their great ones, because he
was about to be separated from them and because of his
departure from them. And he said unto the priests and
deacons, ' Pasture ye the flock and make them strong in the
Christian Religion. As for me I am going to finish my
calling, even as | I am called to become a martyr for the Fol. 18061
sake of the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.' And when they
heard this they all wept, and they said unto him, ' Whither
wilt thou go and leave us, a flock without a shepherd? Where
shall we find another who will supervise the flock like thee,
especially during these days of the worship of idols ?^ And
the chief men [of the congregation] said, ' In whose hand
wilt thou leave us? And we say unto thee. Wilt thou
depart from us, seeing that all our country is being destroyed,
1146 APPENDIX TO THE
ft(\: fi'-f^v^: rtA-: ^rKd: (Dift/v: Avr^v.
(Dhu^: rtA-: -iTP"!: A^'iii^'in: H-arC: KF^\h::
(DjeaA-o^: An: A^i^^l: 'h^T: ^*^P: ?\h<TO: Ht:
0A+: ^'it: trtcAorTv: ?srlTC: *^n: ^'Qii^P: A,PrVh:
(Dfid^j^: oat^H-: ®o:ia: ^ar±: aa^j^a: a^dv:
tijjf-^h.: (DOD"!: -i^n^i: HjsyA.: nK^t^h: no^:
T/h.^:: (D'A-^ni'^a^.'i: ©^c^^z'i: mq^^^: (DMi\,Ph:
(Dmrv: Ao: (D^iHR:: (DH'^h-: ^.y.A-/^: rt9^:
AAo^: A^iH: je^A: PAViAVia^: A/^h: H-nnp:
©t-fe^H-: ^i^'ar: A'QH^A^rKC: no^: Aci^^:
Foi.i8o&2AVia^: ncro: •i4^hP: (DAci^^: AA^H,AP:|Vichfh:
and all our cities, and all our possessions wasted ? We will
not let thee depart from us.' And Abba Absadl said unto
them, 'Cease ye, my children, for this is the day which
I have expected wherein I shall go to my Lord Jesus Christ,
and [I desire it] the more since I shall be able to make
supplications on your behalf/ And the widows and the
orphans said unto Absadi, ' Unto whom wilt thou leave us ?
Whom shall we find to take thought for us, like the One ?
We are thy children, and thou dost love us, little and great/
[And Absadi said unto them], ' I shall be a father and a com-
forter/ And when he had said this to them they bowed their
faces, and tlieir tears poured down on his feet. And he
restrained them, saying, ' [God] shall feed you, even though
ye weep and be sorrowful. As God liveth I have loved you even
Fol. 18052 as I love my own soul, but I love my Lord | Christ more than
you.' And these [words] and others which were like unto them
he spake unto them, but their hearts were not comforted in their
DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE 1147
(DA^fiHH: Aoo^: }\F^^nfi: o-hm:: (Djsarvo^:
A^i^^: af^ih: -xKih: no^: loc^n: r^mv. ©A^rt:
®8AP: AdA-ifo^: ojea: ^'lit^P: A.PrVh: nch
fh: TV^: ®A^: A^i: KAArh+h,: A/n^-^ohP: ?shn:
Ht: 0A'+: (Do.+a'u: ^/^vtA-: <to*^iV^: o+no^:
A?\A-: orA-j^P: ©ataj^P: hod: A.je(7D(ir^a^: ^n-js:
®Cr+^: rtA^: HtP^A: nuP: nMt: h^n: ^^h:
AhoD: AH: js^A-: h^/tk't: AAivn: ^c: ©Aoo-^dih:
^^h: ?shn: Ao^A/^: A^"^:: ©©uno^: rtAo^:
©©dA: ?\/^'fcif(7^: (Dthi: ^/^^t: -^n: ar/St:
AdVi: ©©rt^: riff.o^c: ^n: ACi"rh: <TOh4^-i::
©q,+/n)^: ^^cr^i^:: ©jeaA-o^: /^"^h-v: a^a^:
o,rLfi: A,^,h: «P?Jh:: ©j3a: ^©: A^i: or/St::
weeping- and sorrow. And Absadi said unto them, ' The time
hath arrived for us to offer up the Offering-/ And he put
on the holy vestments, and made ready the Offering, and
he brought the people nigh, and he prayed over them, saying,
'My Lord Jesus Christ, "[Thou] One, Son of the Father,
Who hast nourished me from my youth up until this day,
and hast protected me from every temptation, do Thou protect
these my sons and my daughters so that the Evil One may
not overcome them. And do Thou protect all those who are
gathered together here for Thy holy Name^s sake, for unto
Thee praise is meet, and to Thy Good Father, and to the
Holy Spirit for ever. Amen.' And he gave them the
benediction and went forth from them. And he departed
fasting to that [imperial] messenger, who carried him
by boat to Arianus the Governor, and set him before him.
And the Governor said unto them (aic), 'Art thou Absadi
the great bishop ? ' And Absadi said, ' I am he.-* And the
1148 APPENDIX TO THE
(DA'^t: AAVfh: (DA?s<to: Anjevio^: d^'r: aa
<^Ant: "iT/io: '^fh^u^^: oa,P: rtw: (DutcTot: An:
Fohisobs ^\(h>cW(J^: M: nrtw: nrharCH-: (Danoo: avi
n^n: -^T/^: h/^,o: ®t^Vi^: fh^cDt: ®tt^^^:
/h-Hnn: ^h(ro: Ai,?spn: ^?sft.: o,aje: (diu'ijS:
®n^i>: jBTv'i: /^^o^n: Aoci: o^'i: AA^AVit:
©H-^Vi^: Av^n\h: QUioot: ©n^^: Hjeihnn: -iT/u;:
aAo^: rt^onv: (DWar'i: Acn: A'iT^:: (DfihK\:
Aif: HAV: noo: tcn^: ^h-^j: ^oa: (dVi^^:
(Dutoot: ©rin: AS<i^>in: Aod: A,',9crrn: H*^t::
Governor said unto him, ' Behold, the Emperors would do thee
honour/ And the Governor [further] said, ' Hearken now to
their dispatch and to what they have decreed concerning' thee,
Absadi, and concerning thee, Alanikos. If ye do refuse [to
burn] incense to the Imperial Gods ye shall receive severe
punishment, [and if ye do not ye shall receive] positions of
F0I.I8O&3 authority, not only in your own district, | but in all [other]
districts. And as thou dost hold the Emperor in honour,
hearken unto him, and thou shalt find life, and thou shalt
preserve thy people. Now I observe that thou art a great man
and of goodly appearance, therefore let thy behaviour be in
accordance therewith. Ofi^er up incense to the gods, and thou
shalt obtain power, and an exalted position of authority, and
honour, which the Emperor shall give unto thee if thou wilt
obey me, and thou shalt be the Emperor's friend. And now
tell me that thou dost consent, so that thou mayest acquire
great riches, and honour, and an exalted position of high
authority. Had I not loved thee dearly I would not have
spoken these words unto thee.^ And the bishop said unto
DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE 1149
(DjBaiV: A,?Lh: f^h: Aooh4^*i: A/^*i^: AH: H-^nA:
HAAo: nt^o: ©A.n'i: 'i'}^: mao'^: Jshoo: ^aT4:: n
o^^rhci: nchtn: hjb^A: ^^^o^: Ama,n*i: j^Aor:
noo^Aor: (Da.(s»c)^: mru^rt: PA/^c: hj2(d6?s:
}\F^(\^.[h:: (DfihH,\: h^fi^: A,Po;c^: 0^*1: AA:
ma^: orM:: ©P^^ci: 0^^: aa/^AM: rt^jB:
HA^^P: ^^'iXhP: ?\(C: ^o,cn: o^h: AA^Ant:
Mm: HAV^^P: A,fir\(irh\: mi;: hlc: xfi<icm:
An: ®A,A'iT/u;n:: aa: A^^}iA4lrh,c: Hcimz:|
rt^P: (DF^^i: HA-1:: <^c^: 0^*1: Ana^tt: ©AJ'Foi.isiai
+c^: AA^Ant: crti^*^: Hci+ef-n: ^ac:: ofidOr:
ACi'Th: AA^«^^: AOC'i: o^'i: ?\hoo: A?\<rocn:
the Governor, ' What aileth thee that thou sayest these
bitter things [to me] ? Abominable and bitter is the word
which goeth forth from thy mouthy and there is nothing
profitable therein, and it is not the speech of wise men. For
it is written in the Scripture of the Christians, saying, " The
word of the wise is weighed in the balance,'"' ^ and again,
"The wise man knoweth that which goeth forth from his
mouth." 2 Now Absadi will not offer up incense [to the
Imperial Gods] ; but he is wise, and will offer up incense
to the God of heaven; since I have been accustomed to
serve Him from my childhood, how can I offer up incense
to polluted gods in my riper age ? Far be this thing from
me ! I fear thee not, neither do I fear thy Emperor, but
I fear God Almighty Who created | the heavens and theFoI.lsial
earth, unto Whom alone doth the offering up of incense belong.
I will not make offerings to polluted gods as thou wishest me
to do.* And Arianus said unto Absadi, ' Offer up incense
^ Compare Eccles. xii. 10, 11. 2 Compare Ps. xxxix. 1 ; Prov. xvi. 23.
1150 APPENDIX TO THE
mh.: Hjsnor'i: (\F^r\"ih: SIAV'^-:: no^: A,pf\
A4]i^^: Aooh4^'^: AA^^: ±oovi^v: AA^«^^.: ricTo:
±?\;toc: rfi^fcH: aJsod: viaa,: Afv: aa: jtvo: A"?:
HA^V ^'^H,A^4vC: HAA/^^: ^/^•i^hP: /Sh^o:
f^(\v^: no^H^rhci: Vichtn: HJs-nA: -H^in^: nvAH-:
•^j^a^: (DJS'ifra^: rtA'^^ih:: ©jb^r-i,: ho^wc:
t\^^flM^ nrtA-: n-WJi: otA/^c: A^<ro: jB8*^d::
(D^av: t/^o^: ACJ"rh: ®Ahk: fi}\hCfl>: ©J3h^A-fl>:
^a: AOf^^:: ©jsaA-: Aon: "iT^: Ajsnor'in:
trr'iT: H^*^^A: aoDna^.t: "^T/u;: a?\o^: a.j'o^?:
so that the punishment which, as thou well knowest, proceedeth
from the tribunal of the Emperors may not fall upon thee if
thou art so bold as not to offer up incense/ And Abba
Absadi said unto the Governor, ' O foolish one, thinkest thou
to tempt Abs&di by telling him about this punishment, as if
there was any hesitation in my heart ? But I am strong in
the faith of God Almighty, Whom I have known from my
youth up. For it is written in t)ie Scriptures of the
Christians, saying, " Beat him with a pure reed and the
whole of him shall be pure.'^ ^ Put now Absadi to the test with
all thy torturing, and thou shalt know whether he be strong
[or not].' And straightway Arianus was wroth, and he gave
the order to bind Absadi and to suspend him upon stakes
(or, pillars). And the envoy of the Emperor said unto him,
' Thou mayest not torture him except with the Emperor's per-
mission. If he will not offer up incense, the Emperor saith
he shall be punished with death. Now do not scourge
Absadi.' And Arianus said unto Absadi, ' Do not imagine,
' Compare Ps. li. 7.
DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE 1151
AA^<^^: HriAA-v: KhfJ^: ^^'i•fn: HjBAru: ^^
m+: ®^0D: An: AOC'i: o^h: n<^: j A,^aTy:^:Foi.i8ia2
'Pt: ?\rvP:: ®jSaA-: AQ: A^ii^^: AACi"rh: A'^rt:
®^dlfr: (Dhicn-n: A^^tT^u^AV:: ^h<ro: a,Po;c^:
o^"!: '^nc: Hcif^n:: ©i^av: Ahh: 0Dh4^-^:
jBAyfv: ofi: ?shn: jsnar'i: n^o: m-y: ©ahh:
jB;?.e/D: arht±: ?\hn: PiUhC: oofOA: ©A,.enAO:
®A,J2ht:: ©A/^^4i>: Ahh: yar^Kfl^: (Da,+i^:
^je^^i^: ®^aA-: a\(\on'v: ^^f\M.: Aocan: OTi'i:
noo: A.H'Ohn: hn?: J.^^-^: ^/^m1::: a)J2a:
a^i^a: A<TOh4:'^: AA-n^: ha.^"!: man: jst^hAnv:
O AbsSdi, that there are any to restrain me from inflicting
upon thee a worse punishment than this. However, offer up
incense so that ] thou mayest not die an evil death/ AndFol. 181a2
Abba Absadi said unto Arianus, ' I have already told thee, and
do not thou oppose (or, contradict) me, that I will not offer up
incense ; do as thou wishest/ And straightway the Governor
commanded them to heat a furnace until it became red-hot,
and to cast Absadi therein for ten days, [during which] he
was neither to eat nor to drink. And after [these days]
Arianus commanded them to bring Absadi out, and they set
him before him. And Arianus said unto him, ' Art thou satis-
fied, Absadi? Offer up incense then in order that thou mayest
not add greatly to the evil which hath already befallen thee.'
And Absadi said unto the Governor, ' O fool, who art without
understanding, dost thou imagine that thou hast worn me out,
or that thou hast terrified me with this torture whereof I have
had experience from my youth up ? Thou art as helpless as
thy father Satan, who is unable to effect anything whatsoever.
Thou art unable to exhaust and to wear out Abba Absadi by
1152 APPENDIX TO THE
HA,jenA: ©A./^'ith,: ©HH^it: A.^nar'in: o,^
(DA,jSQ,a^: Ao: A-ni^^.: ©Xhn: jb^r: aj'^vi^^,
rt^'i.n: HjSo^hAn: &i{F^(D\:: (DA.?o,cn: o^h
Aoo^: A/^AVi: AHA^n-i: *ij^/h: ^nc: Hci+^n:
©ndn: t/^c^: 00^14^*}: ®ahh: jB®hrv: Avn
(DfiMfifl>: rh^n>"h: ootca: a,.6^aoi: (DA,;shtjB:
(Dnon: AardM ©.BaA^: aoc^q: doi'i: noo: ^,+^7^+
Foiisiasn^ii^n: (DHAv/n: •M'^t: Of"^:: (daot/U^a: rt^|ot
Vichf h: (DjBa: A'irt: xpo^cn: o^h: ^^nc: H^^^n:
®Ahh: non: j'-i^: n9niM o-f "i: ®jB;^jB;cd: Grh-^i;
means of this kind. Up to the present thy punishment, which
thou didst imagine would try me beyond my strength, hath
failed to wear me out. Moreover, I will not offer up incense
to any strange god or to any polluted being ; do as thou
wishest.' And again the Governor was wroth, and he com-
manded them to make the furnace hotter, and to cast Absadi
into it for five days, without food arvd without drink. And
again Arianus had him brought out, and he said unto him,
' Offer up incense that thou mayest not die of hunger and
Fol.l81a3of this blazing fiery furnace.^ And the | martyr of Christ
answered and said, ' I will not offer up incense ; do as thou
wishest.' And Arianus commanded them to light a fire
inside the furnace, and to cast him into it, and to cover it
over with a stone for six days, [during which time] he was
neither to drink nor to eat. And they brought Absadi out
after twenty -one days, and all those who were in the judge-
ment chamber saw him, and his face shone like the sun, and
his flesh was even as wool ; and they were all astonished
DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE 1153
A,jSrtt: (DA.jsnAfif:: (Dhf^^^i: aoooa^: h(ir
^^/D: AA^i^^.: oO\fifl>: rtA^o^: hew arht:
K-a: ©trhorrM rl*A-aT>: ?sa: c^P: (dA*^!!^::
(Djsa/v: hcyfh: aa^i^^.: p-i: nAon: ^•^fv^:
^•^H-v: 'HACAi^: ©jBaA': An: A^i^^c: h^s^^v.
Aa: AA^Vio^: A^: ;^hA: •^T/u;n: K^rh-4:: arht:
o^fT^cC: Vichtn: n(?o: ^n: a-^i^ht: nOT>:
HPrhP: rt^iA: A/^: nrt'A^: jf'A: kjscd^A: A/^A/i>:
AA'QH^A^rivC : : (D'raPth,: Aa: cAp: h^rht: A'Q
K,A^rfvC: .B-i^^: narto^'i: AJSnAO-: ®A,j3rt'tP::
(D±a: A'^itA^rfvC: .enor'i: MP-o^: ®A(C: A'I'^^n:
Aoof^;h4:t: Ahoo: jea: n(D*iiA: (DA,tua: ^^i^t:
AriAOt: ®A.±"^^^: n;^.CPVia^: ^^^d: A-^cor:
noo: A,jsn,^;cD: nA7^ifa^: ©to^jsn^o^: js'ih
and they marvelled. And Arianus said unto Absadi, ^Peradven-
ture thou didst eat food secretly. What was it? Shew it
to me.' And Abba Absadi said, ' [Ye are] fools, thou and
thy Emperor are without understanding-. It is written in
the Scriptures of the Christians, ''Man doth not live by bread
[alone], but by every word which cometh forth from the
mouth of God."^ And the Prophets who saw the glory of
God lived for a week at a time without eating and without
drinking, and the dew of God was their nourishment. And
I will quote further unto thee from the Scriptures. It
saith in the Gospels, " Give not holy things unto the dogs,
and set not your pearls before the swine, lest they trample
upon them with their feet, and [then] turn themselves
about and bite you.'"'^ And Arianus said unto Absadi,
' Deut. viii. 3 ; Matt. iv. 4 ; Luke iv. 4.
2 Matt. vii. 6.
4e
1154 APPENDIX TO THE
FoLisuin-no^:: (DjsaA*: ^cs"rh: r\^^f\M,: nA^*iv:|n
hlMJ'-fin: (DJiAO^rt: PA/^^: Js-^itA^T^: (DA'^H-o^rt:
A,tA/^<^: Haim^na^:: a)rt^.^a^: /h-H^i: nA^:
(DJBaA-: o(ir?\i:: A/^ATv: AA^: A^i^^.:: ©nArir:
^(^: ©jeaA-: A4:^'i: mh-iM ri<TO: A.pha^.H-:
3tA-: a^.'Mn:: ©jsaA'^?^: A/^^?s^: AAAh^fh:
(DA/h/^^^cD: (DA/^JJ-^^IM A^+A°a^: AVlAA^lfO^:
nncro: ahh: "iT/i^: Ahoo: Ah/hH-^or^: ArtA-:
rt^A:: (DjBaA;^): ^nc: mi". jsAk,^,:: ®ahh:
jB/^t^: cAri: A An: A^.«^^.: (Dcd^A: a^«^^:
A^rt: AAOrt: ^^1*1,: ojsaA^: 0A^: HjstA^:
A'ir-'ihm.h: AO: Ajs-t: t^hJ?-: AAOi^n: wnyt:
(DA.AHi/A-n: +±An:: (D^^aA-: An: A^Ae.:
Fol.18161 ' Dost thou indeed call me j a dog-? ' And Absadi said unto
him, ' Thou and thy Emperors are worse than dog-s, for
the dogs know their masters, but ye do not know your
Creator.' And when the people heard this they cried out,
saying, 'One is the God of Abba Absadi.' And the [imperial]
messeno-ers cried out and said unto Arianus, 'Make haste, and
finish his punishment lest all the people be led astray/ And
Arianus said unto them, ' Bring- hither Alanikos and torture
him, and afterwards I will kill them both, even as the
Emperor hath commanded, because they have led all men
astray/ And [Absadi] said unto him, ' Do this forthwith/
And Arianus commanded [them] to cut off the head of Abba
Absadi. And having gone forth, Absadi put on [his] holy vest-
ments. And the young man who attended him, a reader, said
unto him, 'Abba, where wilt thou put thy fine apparel so that
the murderers may not take [it] from thee ? ' And Abba
Absadi said unto the reader, ' Is my apparel better than the
DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE 1155
hJs?: A.PrVh: Wch-f-h: H+nciA-: rht^: t\cKfi(^::
HjB8*ia^.: n^nn: A®': HfihM)}\: oDC^^t: Aar:
P^arc: ^n: Oinj3+: jBA^h: Hjsu^h,: ®A*irt: Ht:
OAtP: Mt: trtiCTv: jb^aov: ?\ii;^'}(d: nrt/v:
w^jB: arhm: I ®A4^'A: noo: ?s^c: ^n: ^^H,^P:Fol isi^^
A,PiVh: nchfh:: ©(DrtJP-^cD: aao: A41^^: ^n:
oo^A<^: H^oroii: (DAh+4i4^0/D: JB•^ui^: a\+::
®jBa<va^: ^*^P: A'irt: A^arc: nj^/^P: ^J^t^:
^'^H,^P: A,PrVh: Vichfh: (Di^n: ten: jB/rot*;.:
c?si^: a)j3a<v: AO: A^^^^: 'h^l\: ?s/%a,:: (Dfoo:
AO: A-Oi^^.: (DM^: X^^ih: (J^^lt\: rt^P: (Djsa:
apparel of my Lord Jesus Christ, which the soldiers divided
among them ? If I had any better than what I have I would
put it on, because when a man goeth to a wedding, or when
he taketh a bride, or when he goeth into the presence of the
great, he arrayeth himself in splendid raiment. And on this
day, for which I have waited, it is meet for me to adorn
myself both within | and without since I am going to my Fol. 181 &2
Lord Jesus Christ.' And they took Abba Absadi to the place
where they were going to kill him. And all the people of
the city went forth and set before him food and drink
sweetened with honey, and they entreated him to partake
of a little of it. And he said unto them, ' My children,
I will go fasting as I am into the presence of my Lord Jesus
Christ.' And when [the executioner] came to cut off his
head Abba Absadi said unto him, 'Permit me to pray.'
And Abba Absadi stood up and stretched out his hands to
heaven, and said, 'My Lord and my God, Thou Sustainer
4e 2
1156 APPENDIX TO THE
hhhr\n: ^'^H.^P: (DA^^ruP: AijR: itA-: H(ros^n:
»tif3^: H*it: ^4^0;: od^^:: ®^h^An: ?\^h,a: noo:
^u/h.: 4^7'^P: (DjSd+^;i>: A^-ncn: ooAXVitn:
^.^•^•^: (D^/^Crh-h.: a;^h?s: -^an: ortA/^:: ?s®:
^^h,a: h/^o^h,: JSA'+P: A9^cn: nt4:f^^t: cTof
OAP:: (DiS"^H: fiRA,: A-^h: ^d^'^: JS^iM AAO:
n^d: Hjsmo/h:: ©jeaA-: ho,: ^^^q: ^(WC: -^n:
Eo].i8i&3cQ^c«,: ©jBaA-: aq: a^i^^: A/h|^^: avio^'f:
^<to: ^^^-^i hA'^^: ^h"^: An: Aho^: ^-^n:
•^c+tro: A/^itA-: rt^A: (DAA^n: tunc: noAt:
of the universe^ Who didst come [upon earth] for the sake
of every race of man, from one end of the earth to the other,
and to watch over me, and especially over the Christian
peoples, so that they might be blessed and exalted, and to
keep away from them this bitter injury, I beseech Thee,
O Lord, to make straig-ht my path, and may Thy holy
angels protect Thy servant, and may they bring me unto
Thee in peace. O Lord, hearken unto me, and unto the
prayers of Thy servant at the end of my days/ And whilst
he was praying the soldier took hold of the hand of Abba
Absadi — now all the people were weeping— and he drew him
away like a lamb which was to be slain, and he said unto
him, 'Come, cease [thy prayer], and let us go to [our] work.'
Fol.lSlbS And Abba Absadi said unto | the soldier, ' O thou who dost
shed the blood of the saints, in truth there is sorrow [in
store] for thee, for thou art accursed above all men, and thou
shalt have no memorial in the Day of the Resurrection, and
DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE 1157
aW: (D^(^: 'P+rv: **i^^: jb^ps,: arht: rt!('i.::
©jearV^T^: Ao: A^i^^: f\ihc^%: A4].^cn: oocjcro:
©toofTAn: Anjen: An^nt: ®"tc^^: ?\/TO«j.n::
©KHt: ^y.A-: t^m®: rii^;?: ^.^h: A^i^A: o^Jt^;
c?\^:: (DU<v: 0'n^l\: ^(J^y: ^'^H,A4lrfvc: (Drt4^4M
A^.rM AOA.IM (DA,rh^7: fii^i M.a: P^MC: (Dn^:
•}^/v: A«^5a) jA(DCi) : :^'(Y^hmj: no^'i'^^t:
there shall be none to have compassion upon thee^ and none
to lift thee up, because thou hast not shewn compassion on
His servants^ and because the Judge will not shew compassion
upon him that hath not shewn compassion.' And the soldier
said unto him, 'I will fulfil my desire in this world, and
when I am dead let them cast me into the place o£ punish-
ment/ And Abba Absadi said unto the soldier, ' Thou hast
chosen what is accursed, and it shall come unto thee ; thou
hast rejected blessing-, and it shall be remote from thee.' ^
And saying these words the holy man Absadi stretched out
his neck, and they cut off his head. And there was a certain
God-fearing man who spread out his garment over it and did
not let it fall on the ground ; and it healed every man who
touched it. And the people of his city took his body and
carried it upon their shoulders, and they bore it away towards
the east and buried it. And this bishop who was a martyr
ended his strife on the twenty-seventh day of the month
Takhshash, in the reign of Diocletian, in peace.
' Compare Ps. cix. 17.
1158
THE MARTYRDOM OF ABSADl AND ALAn1k6s.
From the Ethiopie Synaxariiim.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 656)
Foi.i48a3 Aoo; ^(pil C\'ir'h\y\Mi\\ AHt: <)C\W X^W rt^Ot:
^^h: A*ni^^: K%X\\ f^h:: A^y: ^in: rt^Oii
o.a,n: aq: A^i^X: KKh\ ff«h: ©An: A^Vfh:
Ok^P-w arht: VjB^Tt: CH-dt: H^'JltA'i: Vic
\\^^\ (Dje^o^.: A/^An: ^/j^h-: ©di'i®: A^n'I:
®^^hrt: An: A^.i^^: rtArt': AA^n: -^r^: noo:
jBto^9^: AOA>ih: Arht: CiAt:: oar/S+rt: u;c<^:
Fol. 148a3 TwENTY-SEVENTH DAY OF TakhshIsh. On this day the holy
man Absadi the bishop became a martyr. Now when the
Emperor Diocletian heard the report of the great bishops^
Abba Absadi the bishop, and Abba Alanikos, who were over
Egypt, and that they were encouraging (or, strengthening)
the Christians in the true faith of our Lord Christ, and sup-
pressing the worship of idols, he sent messengers and had
them brought unto him, and inflicted severe tortures upon
them. And the holy man Absadi asked the imperial messenger
to bear with him for one day (i.e. give him a day's grace).
And he made ready the Holy Offering, and administered to
MARTYRDOM OF ABSADt AND ALAnIkOs 1159
c^P: 1^: AAo: A4ii^^: A'vn^: acaj'im (D'nc'^ih:
^H^i: A-+: (DjsaA-: A'it: 4ihrt,: ^^i^/^: cro^n:
©jea^v: A'^rt: A^fihF^o: H'^HH: A*iT/>u: n^h^:
(DA^jB'FA^: oc'i^/U/t: rt^Ft: na^js^fH: o^a;^:
ijAi: ®n^: ^hnA^ifo^: ^h-^: 'I'ic: o^^fi:
A^i^.^: A,to^jem: ?s/^n^: lU'ijB:: (dKf^'H: Ahh:
(D*ht: ^f^: Mh-:: ©non: ®^jbp: arh+: /^"^^n:
the people the Holy Mysteries, and commanded them to be
strong in the true faith; and he embraced them, and went
forth from them, and placed himself in the hand of God. |
And the messenger took him to Arianus, governor of the city Fol. 148 61
of Andenawe (Antinoe), and when Arianus saw the face of
Abba Absadi he marvelled at his appearance and at his
reverend dignity, and was sorry for him. And he said unto
him, ' Thou art a man of reverend dignity : have pity on
thyself and hearken unto the word of the Emperor/ And
Absadi answered and said unto him, ' I will not obey the
command of the apostate Emperor, and I will not exchange
the kingdom of heaven for the sake of this transitory life/
And many words passed between Arianus and Absadi, and
the holy man Absadi did not turn from his good counsel.
Then the governor commanded [his men] to torture him on
the rack, and to cast him into a red-hot furnace. And after
that they cast him into the furnace of a bath, and the holy
1160 MARTYRDOM OF ABSADl AND ALAN1k6s
^Ah.: ©m: ^^h: AO: A^i^^: fi-f^iw: mi-:
rt'A': it'i't: (D?s'9}i Arrive: i'^^A: HA*inA: o^h*?::
(dA/^h: Ahh: o^vt^t. r\o^: je/^t^: cAr^: nrtje4^::
(D^ia: rt/^Pi: •H'^t: ^^h: i'J,M)ih: 0,0,?: 4^/U//h:
(DA^rt: AAOrt: nvv+: (Drt4:rh: A^i>: ©^^t^.:
cA^: n^ict: ©"i^a: avia^a: h/^o: no^'i'i^t:
rtA/^: A'fi^^: A,j^.h: f ^1^+: H'Q^jt::
An: A^i^^: (DAA'u^Ph: A^Pfr::
A;^±/^Arv: A^*!: ©A/^H-h^^: A0&::
HA^non^ro-: n^«fe^: A'inA: tPi^'d:: cD^-^e::
oo-i-jA: oo^na^;+: naa^.: (dAi^^^: -nt^^::
man Abba Absadi bore all these tortures patiently^ and God
raised him up uninjured. Then the governor commanded
them to cut off his head with a sword, and when the holy
man heard this he rejoiced with an exceeding- g-reat joy.
And he arrayed himself in priestly apparel, and he stretched
out his neck, and they cut off his glorious head, and he
received a crown of martyrdom in the kingdom of the
heavens :
Salutation to you, O ye bishops of Egypt,
Ye companions Abba Absadi and Alanikos !
Who did not worship stone, and did not bow down to wood,
Who ran gladly without a slip or a stumble
Towards the sharp sword and burning coals of fire.
1161
THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, Nos. 687, 688)
•M'^t: hlc: H^^h: (D^.e-d: rt^ot: ^^CfCP-h:: Foi.io9a2
AcJ^TH-:: ®?\/^n<ro: a-^h-: jBa)h^: MlAUfi ®a
(DoojrA-: 198: riA-n: h/^c-v^: ^rfvc: ©a
jr^: ^n: o^^u^CH-: (d-^iu^f^: c^Pr'a^: ©^
X^^ircTiy: (D}\i6{r(J^: r\o^: n-Yi: ^h^^: (DA^^-^i
This is the story of the holy and blessed martyr Mercurius.^ Fol. 109 « 2
In the days of Decius, the Emperor of Rome, was born the
child Philopator, which is interpreted Mercurius. And the
name of his father was Aros, and the name of his grand-
father was Sidoros, and they were both hunters of wild
animals. And when they began to serve (?) kings (or, emperors)
and governors and rulers [their chiefs] gave them their
wages. And two Dog-faces came from a far country, and
they came to the net. Their heads were horrible [to see],
and the hair thereof was like unto the manes of horses, and
their teeth were like unto the teeth of lions, their eyes were
like fire, their hands and feet were like a rod of iron, and
1 See a brief summary from the Arabic in Butler, Coptic Churches, if,
pp. 357-9.
1162 APPENDIX
hch: ;?'/^0: ^A: (DhMJh-: AhjS4:tifa^: ^<.:
A78: riA^: (D^*: n'}8aT>: (D^'i'^e: AO^^: ©nv:
noo: A^^'^t: ©AijiiP: Art,^ch: Afvi>: (DHAO/p:
/iupih:: (dA-^'M/d: non: a®a^: A^h: (dz+^:
js^aop:: otx^^: ^c\\ hP^-^a: ^^H^A-drKc:
Foi.io9«3HJB-nA: ^A': ^J^: n|A^.: a^^drh: ©ACPh.:
•h^1fl>: (DM-^^OJ^: ?sh<ro: +(DA^: JS/^'fclM
^.eh:: (D^^^/d: ^av:: (DjsaA^: 9^: HA-n:
fi^A: AA,^*!: A/^jbAr: A,'i'}4ic: ArrP: n^.an:
Ahoo: A^K,A^rfvc: ahh"!: nc/o: A,«i*^^/n>: AOA>n:
fi/iuA: ©A.H'4:(J'V:: ©fV/UiA: fiav: ©"in^: o'l
98^0^: Ahtro: A,jBnA: "f^rrr: Qj^P: ©'io^: /^hA>P:
their nails were like unto the claws of lions. And when Aros
heard the noise he [and Sidoros] rose up and took their
swords, and went and ran to begin to set out their nets.
And when they saw the Dog-faces they fell down on their
faces, and their hearts quaked, and^ they became like dead
men. And they seized Sidoros, his father, and devoured his
body, and then they seized his son Aros and wanted to eat
him. And a voice from God was heard saying unto these
Fol. 109 a 3 Dog-faces, I 'Haropos and Argtme, let him alone, and
devour him not, for a holy man shall be begotten by him ' ;
and they let him alone straightway. And the Dog-faces
said unto him, 'Rise up, O our master. From this time forth
we will do thee no harm, for God hath commanded us not to
do what is evil to thee. Rise up and be not afraid.' And
Aros rose up forthwith, and he sat and gazed at them, and
was afraid. And he said unto them, ' Cover your faces,
for I am not able [to bear] the sight of them, and come
THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS 1163
a)^^nA>Vla^:: 'I^^a^: ©rh^: /^hA.i>:: ®r^n:
AA8<fe: AU9C: jBa<va^: 'in^: W: ^hh: jbooa.:
orio: JB4,?\P: rt^A: U9C: js+tA-Vio^:: ©^aA/^:
98: nA4): A/v^'i: '^a^'irt: A,'^<icv: O/Voo'iy.::
©jsarvo^: ^4:iJ(^'^P: A'irt: Aje<i^^: JS'^nc: ^rvp:
(DA.A<^vy.:: (DjsaA'a^: "ia*;: W: hhn: hl^}\::
ihi: (DOA: GTht: u'}^: (da-'ih: js-^^d^: A^^l\+:
(DtaA^: ^CF^F^: '^^l\: K^'icn: HCAXt: nA
oje-^H-P: nvA/^: Hnv. AOA>n:: cA,rv: lf\: riA-n:
(DAAO^: AAfbn: (DA/^H^naT^: ;^hA>n: (D^^a
cp(ny: ±^^: ^^c: (DfihH,\: "iiu^: ouna^:
HJ2nA(>: 0®un|-f: -H^ht: ©©js-,: onArt: "i^A: foi.io96i
®®rt.i?: A'O^: (D(DUn3T>-: ©[njAO-: : (DA'vn^;: ^o^:
GrKi:: oo^AC;: "f^Ao^: nA>A,^: ©A^A^^: arht:
with me to my country, for God hath made peace between
me and you'; and they rose up and went with him. And
when they had reached the city, Aros said unto them,
' Tarry ye here until the evening', for if the men of the
city see you they will kill you/ And the Dog-faces said
unto him, ' O our master, we are not in the least afraid/
And he said unto them, ' O my beloved, I do not wish to do
evil unto any one whatsoever^; and he said unto them, ' Sit
ye here until I return/ And Aros came into the city and
told his wife. And she said unto him, ' Be silent, and let
me speak unto thee, for I have seen with mine eyes a dream
concerning thee. I saw Dog-faces and they devoured thy
father. And thou didst bring them with thee and place
them under a mountain; rise up now, and give them food
to eat.' And she gave him ( bread, and wine, and figs, and Fol. 10961
he took them and carried them and gave them to the Dog-
faces, and they did eat, and they marvelled at the taste of
1164 APPENDIX
at: (P/\.^;e?-^;.: oa-: /.n-n.o^: aMt. o^cAC^h:
iDC\o.F^.^: r.N>'»: (D-iH-^: .^h^vi/-:: aM^^a: a*ms:
U7r.: m: cM"^^: AX^7\>*it: 'Js: nA-zi: .h;.:
0)^7^:^: Ao^n'T/: inr.: u\Cfuv: A^rh: 'i^t.:
Hit: '/'}/.: oD)vrh: aaH: 'in: A^h: r.^sA.^^:
'^ai>: a^A-nKVh.tr: AArrh: -^n: tA>)v'iK:
(D.i^diY: c^n'rK rt'^O'i: Jka): A'run: Ao^T.t:
V(\\: nSif^^: a^Au-nn: o^wan:: (DS^iXA-:
Arrh: 'io,%: A.HnA: Mf.Ar^: m-f^o,: u^)r
n: AA^h: GXt^rvA : nXvt: .'^vt: HiAA^.:
Ad^T.t:: o.caA^^TO^: AiUo^T.t: 'ia-: *v<hr.: cnht:
at: a\h<:: o^n^VK ©ht: at: A^h: cpoa-:
.^hAii^: -nH-^: rt'n^: ^A^: (PA'^ht:: a)l^^: CM"^^:
that food. And Aros took thoin by night, and bronii'lit tlunn
into the bonse, and after thoy bad come tboy found tbo boy
Mercurius, and they kissed bis bead, and tbey abode witb
him. And wben tbe gate-keeper of tbe eity saw tbo Dog-
faees, be went and told t|ie governor of tbe eity, antl be said
unto him, 'Aros tbe binder bath b;xnigbt liaek some wibl
beasts, tbe appearauees of wbieb are borrible.' And wben
tbe irovernor beard tbese wonls \\c sent a messenger to
Aros to bring- bim to bim ; and tbe messenger brougbt
Aros. And tbe governor said unto bim, ' ^Ve bave beanl
that thou hast captured [some] wild beasts ; give tbem to
me and I will pay thee tby priee.' And Aros tbe hunter
said unto bim, ' It is impossible for thee to see them.' Antl
the g-overnor was wroth with Aros, and be said unto
bim, 'Wherefore dost thou prevent nie from [having] tbe
beasts?' And the g-overnor said unto his soldiers, 'Come,
let us go into the house.' And the governor went into the
THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURTUS 1165
troyr'V'^: A^AVlt: 98: JiA^: (d^+: n7^-: (DT^t:
(Drt^^•I.: H-^hA>ii': c/xiM o,aP: 4^cvt: (DQiM?:
itrt^or^:: ©AordA: ^W-y\: Horht: ncf/^*^: ?s/^
crht: at: A^h: ^'^t: nai-tf'^^: (Dtrt^Qi:
h/^o.: •'/T^: /^AH: -^n: ^ch: 'hrin: ^^A:
HA^'Hn: Ad^^t: A-^fT/SA: A.t:: ©i^n: rt;^<^:
A^h: 'i<^^: 'i^A: 4]^iH.f-: (d®A^: </«Cf 4./i>hv :
A^^ctiM ®Ad^ti>: o^Ant*!.: 98: nA4i:
;TOhA>i>: ^^: '^n: 'iT^:: o^iav: c^sp-o^: '^r^:
A^AVlt: 98: riA^: cicv: c^aP: 4^cvt: (DrtA-:
Hcirht: tOi^h,i>:: ©jsari^: -jT/iu: AA^h: h<K%:
A^AVlt: 98: riA^: A,±/^8'Af^: -^av: (D®rt^a^:
house of Ar6s, and many people came with him, both men
and women. And when the governor saw these Dog-faces,
he fell down on his face and died, and the people also feared
with a great fear, and they all fell down likewise, and because
of their fear the women brought forth what was in their
wombs. And the Dog-faces | abode in the house of Aros by Fol.10062
themselves. And the report of them was heard by the king
of a far country, and when he heard [it] he sent unto Aros,
saying, ' Thou hast trapped some wild beasts ; bring them to
me.' And when Aros the hunter heard [this] he took with
him his wife, and his son Mercurius, and his man-servants,
and his maid -servants, and these Dog-faces, and they went
to the king. And when the king saw these Dog-faces, he
feared with a great fear, and all those who were in his
following. And the king said unto Aros the hunter, 'Bring
not these Dog-faces into [the palace] '; so he took them into
his house. And at that period Aros did not know Christ,
1166 APPENDIX
t\ch: arht: at:: ®A(ir?sl:: odtoa: A,PA/^c:
A^h: nchfhv:: (D^^tau: ©uno^: AA^h: ®a?s
AVit: IfM nA4i: AA,^h: f ^h: ©jBaA-: A^/^+V:
nhoo: A,PiVh: Vichfh: ;^hA: ►n^l^+P: ©oA^P:
t^cf 4,;tDh: ®/n)hA: A'l^ctP: ®AO^+P: ©JSAn+h,:
IfM nA4i:: ®A,R,h: f^h: (rou^a^: ;h7: nchPh:
®jeaA-3Ty<: i{.a\y: ^(Toc^At:: (DA^oo^fo^: nrt<ro:
A^: ®(DA^: ©o^'icih: ^J^h:: ©^/^^^^^i A'Voof :
rtoDp-: T^: ©rtoDj': A^^ft.1:: ^OH-: Qfi^?", a®a^:
XA-J^c: 0Dc«P4.*h:: ©rin: ^F^i^hfl>^r^: A^AVit:
Foi.mbsif\: n|A^: c?\P*: A,^.h: fj^h: d:c7: qahh:
u/od: -jj^o^: (DA'^oof ar^: nho^: A^: (dcda;?-:
and tlie king gave Aros and these Dog-faces to the bishop.
And [Aros] said unto him, ' Baptize thoii me and my wife,
and my son Mereurius, and my men-servants, and my maid-
servants, and these Dog-faces in the Name of Jesus Christ.'
And the bishop taught them the Law of Christ, and said
unto them, ' Fast ye for forty days.^ And he baptized them
in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. And after he had baptized Aros he gave him the
name of Noah, and his wife he named Tabot, and his son
Philopator he named Mereurius. And when he (Aros-Noah)
Fol. 10963 brought forward these ] Dog-faces, and the bishop saw them,
he was afraid, and he ordered them to cover their faces with
a cloth, because of their terrible appearance and the horrible-
ness of their faces. And he baptized them in the Name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, and to
Haropos he gave the name of Gelestaporos (Christophorus ?),
THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS 1167
(Drtoop-: t\^a^: 'ncs'h:: mrAu: Aonp-o^: AT*h:
(DA^'fc*: (Dt\liM riA-n: ©ArT'iTo^: aoa: ^Jf-h:
AVTC:: (dahh: "^t^: at-^i: (DjsaA-: Ayn/>3^:
AAAnt: 7s: riA-n: (Di^n: "irharc: arht: 0^0:
fiC^M: (Dfih^Cfl>i\y: AQCi:: ©"iT/U;: ^n^:
Grhi-: Wc: Q^hfl^: t\T^: (D^An1:•u: 7«: ha^:
/n)hA: ^H--^: rt^^: (Diud-^t:: (D/h<.: C-V+: ^rfv^:
noo: jBq>tA;ti>: AnA^: "iT^: no^: jb-^/U^a-: uic::
(Dij^ia^: T*^: AAAVit: 9«: ha^: ^AMa:
lud^^t: ®V/u;a: /^hAi>: xrt^A: PiJB-^: ©^^: n<ro:
jscAP: 0^: ©Ao^'i+'i,: od^^a-: no^: jbcajs^^^:
AT^: A'ttv: ooHAn: noo; ±^4^A: ^rfvCP::
and to Argane the name of Maryana. And the king mag--
nified Noah, and his son, and the Dog-faces, and made them
governors over many cities. And the king commanded Noah
and said unto him, ' Make bold these Dog-faces, and when
we go into battle, let them help us and break in pieces our
enemies.' And the king sat down in the city, and sent forth
Noah and these Dog-faces with a host of men and soldiers,
and they departed to a far country in order to kill another
king and to capture his city. And Noah left these Dog-faces
among the soldiers, and he took with him eight spies and
departed to spy upon the enemy. Now the enemy came out
to spy upon them, and the two sets of spies met face to face
on the road ; and the spies of the enemy made Noah a
prisoner, and carried him to the king. And the king said
unto Noah, ' Hast thou come to destroy my country ? '' And
the king commanded them to cast him into prison, saying.
1168 APPENDIX
tif-h: o^^ru: at: 'F^a^*: aiuoo: fiihtv: Avon:
A/S(^^t: je^AQ-:: cd^a: rt/^c: H'^t: "i^^: nnp:
(Djsa: <TOV: ^■I'^^or^: AAijorP: 98: riA^: qjs
aA-^T^: *io: C/SP: a>^na^: Hno«: jBi>^: .ui^ih:
AAd^^'t: JB^AO-:: «ptro: 7-^: ©8AP: ortAA: (Djsa:
h'lH.h?: A^Pfrh: nchfh: A'irt: A^jBciCv: ^+:
^^'^t: h/n>n: aa: noo: A.P^hv: /U^PP: Ad^^t::
®®^^: ^nA,A: A,t: o^A^n■+: ®^^: ^n: AA[n]t:
lf\: riA^: ©^aA'O^: ^^: -^a: aK-^^?^: t^:
arht: at: 'P^a^^: (d^j^-^^^sd: ?\hoo: je^cv: Purv:
^Pu-: AAi^'^t: js^.AO-: ^h<ro: 7i>: Qunno^:
Fol. llOa 1 ' Give his body to the lions | and [the other] wild beasts
to-morrow morning-/ And the keeper of the prison said
unto Noah^ 'To-morrow thy body is to be given to the
beasts to devour.' And when Noah heard these words
he wept and he said, 'Who is there that will tell my
brethren the Dog-faces, saying", ''Come ye, and see how
the body of your companion (or, frjend) is to be given to
the wild beasts for them to devour [it]?'^ ' And Noah stood
up and prayed, and made supplication, saying, ' O my Lord
Jesus Christ, I am not afraid of death because of Thy Name,
but let not the wild beasts befoul my body/ And Michael
the archangel came down, and flew to those Dog-faces, and
said Tinto them, ' Get ye to your friend Noah [who is] in
prison, and deliver him, for he is afraid because they are
going to give his body to the beasts that they may devour
[it]. For behold, God hath given you strength in your
hearts in the greatest degree.' And when the Dog-faces
heard this they departed to the city. And when they came
THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS 1169
rt/TO(M H*^t: rh^: AU7C:: (Dm: OrV: arht: U9C:
C^JBpaTy: lud^^t: 'zT/u;: ©rt^A: U9C: (D^*:
Horht: nci^''^:: ©jsa: ^tav: r\(Do,^PMh: A/^
^^;cDf7^: AA'^Hi^: (DAAd^^tt: noo: jB^A0-fl>3^:
AAAnt: 98: nA^:: oi^a: cAjs^cdt^: 9^: nA^:|
AA'ini^: oAAd^^t: oAd^iV: nA^^ifor^: Ahn:Foi.iioa2
jSHK'/h: gaa: A^^ifo^: aoa: ©A^ii^a^: AA'^rii^:
®AA(J''i:+: ®0Dtc;cD3^: ^pifCT^: oxdTC/dt^: aoa:
®A.ci+^: A'QJiA^rivC: i'^A/'T^i/u;:}: nj^'v: nA'^t:
^/^+t:: (Df\(\4^: at: 'P^a^ii (DAordAP: Aaj^o^:
T^: A/^at: q^^/^^: oaicv: '^T.u;: ®»pc7d: aoa:
into the city, and the soldiers of the king-, and the men
of the city saw them, they fell down on their faces, and
because of their very great fear many of them died ; and
some women gave birth to their babes, and others brought
forth untimely fruit from their wombs. And the king said
unto his oflScers, ' Bring out the lions and the [other] wild
beasts so that they may devour these Dog-faces.' And when
the Dog-faces saw | the lions, and the [other] wild beasts, Fol.ll0a2
they beat the ground with their hands until the dust of their
feet ascended, and they seized the lions and the [other] wild
beasts, and rent their bodies and tossed them away, but God
did not wish to let them eat the flesh of dead bodies because
of the baptism [which they had received]. Then the Dog-
faces broke open the prison and brought out their friend Noah
from it. And the king was afraid, and he stood upon the
roof of his house and said unto Noah, ' Destroy not our city,
4 F
1170 APPENDIX
(Vi<ii: at: ©jearv: at^: A,d-^h'i: mih: ^^^^:
^chph: ®A,+'t+poo',:: ojsart-: 'iT/u;: at^: Vi^"^:
•}j^a^: A^An1:: 98: riA^: ?\hn: ^^^l^: A^P:
®^H'77c: /TOhA>n:: cdjsaP: AOA^ifo^: T-h: qo,
'ij^oD:: (DfidOr: ^tax): Af^: ^^^r^: ^'^JtA^irKc:
n4:A: oo'i'Q/U^H'P: An: ?\i>^: o^P: ^bf^h%'.
ATA^: ®?\i>nn: Aa^t: ?s/^'tif*i: tn-'in: ^XiYH-::
©jBaA^: T*^: a'^T/u;: Mt\: i\.fidA>^: ©Atn:
®n4^A: oo-i^/u;+n: uK^n/M -firivCP: ^riv^: nch
tj''^: (D^^l: ^(h.i: -^rAv: q^^: h^^vP:: ®i^n:
'J^A-: LUti'^t: 7^: 741A-: ^hn: -^Tl^a^: (DJsaAP:
t^,®®: ?'-4: (Dm4^A^: ^AVl+: 98: HA^i:: a)rt^.o:
Fohiio as^TAv: i'j,AVi\\:\aK^i-: ^4^Afa^: A??^: MA^:
0 servant of Christ, and take not vengeance upon us.' And
the king said unto Noah, ' Cover the faces of these Dog-faces,
so that my senses may return to me, and I can speak to thee.'
And Noah prayed over them, and made the Sign of the Cross
over them in the Name of the Fathe,r, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost, and he covered their faces. And the king
said unto Noah, ' O man of God, a share of my kingdom is
thine, I give it unto thee. I have five daughters, and I will
give thee one of them to wife.^ And Noah said unto the king,
* I desire neither thy daughter nor a share in thy kingdom ;
1 only want my country, the country of the Christians.' And
he left the country of the king, and departed from it. And
when the soldiers who were with Noah returned to their king,
they said unto him, ' Noah has been made a prisoner, and
these Dog-faces have been destroyed.' When the king heard
Fol.uOaS this he rejoiced [ at the destruction of the Dog-faces. And
THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS 1171
0^+^: ^TAv: i'cD.h-n: ^Xixt: T-h:: ®rt^^:
T-^: ©jeaA: ^^'M^+P: P*/^: a/^hXtv: au,: et:
■17^: -hah'^i". ga^'Vt: ^tAt: /^tn,: rt^on-:
na+: "^T/Ui: (Don?s'it: hjs^^^: "^T/u;: js-^i^i^ru::
(D'taA-: ^®AJ^P: laTP: ^ncn: ?\^}iA^rfvc: jencn:
AOA^n:: ©taA': A'^rt: }\JA>^: K-^-i^av: hf^W:
td^^^v: ■+/^K^: /TOhA>P: Aar: AAo:: (DjsaA:
^'^H,^H'P: ^<TOJ^^: /^hA>n,: ®®uaf : '^htt: (DC+::
®+aA-: u^: AQ.*a: A*^*^:: ©"i/^A^: oM:
p^hM: (J^C'^i.fl>W: (dM(d\: (DCDdAt: nA>A.'t:
(Drb^t: /S/^^rfvC: A^irK-c: ?shn: triK'/h: ^rfv^:
^^: (DVort:: ©'i^A: T-h: /">h[A]: hA-: 78:
the king wished to many the wife of Noah, and a certain
eunuch among- the servants of Noah went and told the wife
of Noahj and he said unto her, * My lady, this day I bring
unto thee two pieces of frightful news. The one concemeth
the murder of thy husband, which I heard in the house of the
king, and the other concerneth the wish which the king hath
to take thee to wife.' And she said unto him, ' O my son,
thou hast behaved nobly ; may God bless thee ! ' And she said
unto him, ' I want to escape from this place ; art thou able
to come with me ? Yea or nay ? ' And the eunuch said
unto her, ' My lady, I am coming with thee.' And she gave
him a little gold, and said unto him, 'Give [this] to the gate-
keeper.' And she took her son Mercurius with her, and the
eunuch also, and she went out by night, and she passed
from country to country until she arrived in the country of
Rome, and she sat down [there]. And Noah returned with
these Dog-faces, and he passed through the Arami eountry.
4r 2
1172 APPENDIX
onArV: ^c;"i: ciArt:: (D941A: t-^: ^rK^: ©A
Foi.iio&mA/D: dL+^i *iT^: Al>l^: 4i?si\tn::|®(rortA':
A'iT^: HODK-A-: ?sAn+: 78: riA^i: ;^hA>i>:
AOnP*: ooun: ^ifij: "^f P:: ©jeaA^: -^T/u;: a7^:
A^'+'^Ti'^: A^i: ^<^<.v: *^n: UACDt: ^Jsa+n: ®A
oojr?\: An:: ®7-^: a^'it: ^hiY+: ©cda^: <^c
ficfl>h: ?^'Ki: o^aP: -^h*!: ©®t^: Prhorc: -'in:
A,^,h: f^h: ©jB+'iH'H: a-^aiM: ®jeaA-: T^:
AA,j^h: f?ih: AAaP: rtA-: i\i: noAt: t'Hn^:
^nA,A: nv/A/^: ^4A,: Mh: ^'^^jta-: A,t: -^^iht:
HA^h: n^*!: ©(Dje-i: n>r?d:: (DjeaA^: A,^.h:
And one of the Dog-faces, whose name was Gelestaporos^
became a martyr, and Maryana the other left the country,
and Noah returned to his native land [alone]. And the king
commanded his soldiers not to talk to him, and not to tell
Fol.ilObi him, 'The king wanted thy wife/ |,Now the king thought
that these Dog-faces had returned with Noah, and he magni-
fied him, and gave him much money, and said unto him,
' Grieve not, I will send to the place where thy wife is, and
will bring her back to thee.' And Noah was grieved exceed-
ingly about [the absence of] his wife and his son Mercurius,
and he used to go continually to the bishop and seek to obtain
consolation from him. And Noah said unto the bishop,
' O my father, at every hour of the day I remember Michael
as I saw him in a dream when they brought me bread in a
folded cloth and wine in a cup.' And the bishop said unto
Noah, 'There is an explanation of this matter. Thy wife
THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS 1173
H^tn: nnnt^A: ^nA,A: h-u-^: n?\'^tAn: <ronc^:
F^hMi: ®ci+^: -^T^: jet^tA: /^hA: "^T^:
^^: (D^^: "^r/U/: ®t*tA: ^hA>i>: ©lUtJ^'tt:
^rw: c^: %(D^fl>\ Af-^: a)®rt^;cD: ^n:
•jTy^o^:: ®jeaA°: -^riu: ^^: at^: A'itv:
oo8>in: t^4:?s: ^riv^^: nAjB: iijBAn: o^R'^n:
H-n^: u^^•I:: ©jeaA^: r-^i: A*iTiu: ^^: AA^P:
ij^A: H?\"^nA: iijBA: Vichf'|h:: (DjsaA-: "^T^iFoLuoba
c^: A?''*i: Vich-fhv: tA/^cv:: ©jsaA*: f^:
A*iT/iu: •+nH': a^PA/^^: ®JB^H,rt: M\P^c::
®jeaA-: -jt^: c+PiI t'l'ic:: ®^aA«: t*^: a^^T/u;:
'tn+: A^^JB: ©■lO.'^: A(J^^H': a-ii: a)A.PiVh:
imagined that thou wast dead, and on each festival of Michael
she presenteth on thy behalf gifts and an offering. God, Who
is able to do everything, shall unite thee to her/ And the
king wished to do battle with the king of Rome, and he went
and fought against him, and the soldiers of the king of Rome
made Noah a prisoner, and they carried him to the king of
Rome. And the king of Rome said unto Noah, ' Hast thou
come to destroy our kingdom? By what power of thine
didst thou come to our city ? ■* And Noah said unto the king
of Rome, 'I have no power except the power of Christ.^ | And F0I.110&2
the king of Rome said unto Noah, 'Dost thou know Christ?'
And Noah said unto the king, ' Formerly I knew Him not,
but now I know Him.' And the king said unto him, ' Dost
thou speak the truth ?' And Noah said unto him, ' Formerly
I was an Aramai and a hunter of wild animals, but Jesus
1174 APPENDIX
^TAv: rif-h: K^'^oit: vje^ft: nA,PiVh: r^ch-f-h:
o^ihc: ®(DUn: c?^hf^(jnh: Md^h: firt'^^:
wCn%t:: ©ACnAt: rt*in^: pa: T-h: arht: at:
ncht^'-^t ©A'^v: UA(D'+: ^^l\+: orht: at:
Vichti''^:: ®CAPf : A/^t: T^: ®ta: (\m: -Hrvv:
A'iP: ;^tP: ©o^oo: nAJs: Hjeo^hA-:: otaA-*^:
AA*iht: •n^Kfi: (J^TT'i^: H^^KCVia^v:: ©JSaA:
A'^ht: AAo: 0(^^: ojee-no: ^rh-^*!: ©jet^tA:
/^hA: lUfJ'^t: *iT/U;: ^®ar;©: ©"i^/S/d: ©ortJ?-^:
•^n: -^TyjaTy*: ®^'^H,A^^C: 9^^: /^a^.^t: Qht:
An: *^T^: ©o^u^: at-^i:: a)®6A: ^;^at:
nchti''^: ®nA: arht: rt\.eoD+: ©ji*!: ^-^^c^:
A^^l^t: ^><^(\: "^-^j^l: f-h:: cDAAnrtf: A^rt:
FoLuobs^;?-©: A<TOCf4/i>h: ©A^'itf : ^|7t: (DC^: (DtaA-:
Christ in His mercy hath made me a Christian.' And when
the king saw the strength of his belief in Jesus Christ, he
had pity upon him, and he gave him five hundred mounted
horsemen as his troop. And on the day of the Sabbath Noah
came into the church, and his wife who was at the time in
the church saw her husband Noah, -and she said in her heart,
' Is this indeed my husband, or is it some one else who is like
him ? ' And she said unto the wife of the governor, ' Doth
he belong to your country ? ' And she said unto her, 'By no
means. He is an enemy who waged war against our country.
He fought against the king's soldiers, and they made him
prisoner, and took him and carried him to their king. God
put mercy into the heart of the king, and he had pity on
Noah/ And Noah went out of the church and came into
his tent, and the abode of his wife was nigh unto Noah's
abode. And she dressed Mercurius in fine apparel, and she
Fol. 110 :>3 girded him with a | belt of gold, and she said unto him,
THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS 1175
teo^*^: ^or\: •M'ii:: cLih: Ho^rr*^*^:: ©jsa^: A^a^:
/^'^h-'H:: ®^aA-: ?\ODncro: cK?n: js^hpn: (do,
A,i>:: orin: ^p^o,: mt: 0Dc«p4/i>h: nnp: ©jea^:
A?sa^: ?sdr: A^n*?: noofOA: AfVP: "Hhic: Kp^td,
viihtv: }\F^i\of\?\: (DXF^n^(\i\:: ©tart^: ^(D
A^P: ^^}iA•rlrfvc: HjBriA: rt<v: A/^^ai^:
(DjsaA/D: i^j?-: : ®jBa<V3^: <TO)rr*i'i : ArhcJ^i>: -^^^^cd:
(D?sfT^: (\(^cficfl>h: cTDK'At: ^-^i^^i^: ®JSaA:
' Ride this horse of the governor.' ^ And he said unto his
mother, ' AYhat is this ? ' And she said unto him, ' If the
governor should happen to see thee he will make thee one
of his body-guard/ And when Mercurius heard this he
wept, and he said unto his mother, ' Alas, this manner of
thing never happened to me in the days of my father, when
I enjoyed myself, and people magnified me and paid honour
unto me/ And his mother said unto him, ' O my son, God,
"Who is able to do all things of Himself, shall bless thee as
He blessed thy father/ And the boy Mercurius went and
mounted the governor's horse. And the soldiers cried out
to him saying, ^Dismount/ And the governor said unto his
soldiers, ' Let him alone and let him come hither.' And the
governor said unto the boy Mercurius, ' What dost thou
want ? ' And Mercurius said unto him, ' I want to be a
soldier of thine.' And the mother of Mercurius came behind
him, and the governor said unto her, ' Is this boy thy son ? '
^ The governor was Noah.
1176 APPENDIX
©A^P:: ®jBaA: ^/^nn-v: ^rfvc: A'it:: ©tan-:
±nt:: ©.^a^^: o^v: ht^: wi:: (DA^n,: ®tarv:
FoMiiai rttrojB ;cd: 0DCf4,<®h:: ®?\/^j?-*i^: fi^o,: m-t:: 7\-h:
hMJM Aa^.^'i: oDCf^^h: oA^: /h+dT: (Drtt^'P:
9f^: (Dan?: ofidOr: A*^tv: ©aj?-?:: ©jBaA:
^•itv: ^oo: (7Dc«p4;^h: ^^l^■+P:: ©A?sn"f: r\h
"DLh^fhc: H^htCnnn: F^hn: ^hfii;: ©oA^:
o^C'f^fl>h:: (Dm: fif^o,: ^tm): RKs^h: hhvc-^:
A?s^H,A^rfvC: (Dh^nr.: (D^TAX): ^n>fl>h: n^arp:
AT-^: ©Aoocf4,;ci>h: ©A^: ©©un: ^H-ii: "ifp:
©^rtP*: AT*^: t^AOAt: rtA-: u;(J^^i:: ©^^^: ^'^i
And she said^ ' Yea, [he is] my son.' And he said unto her^
' Art thou a native of this country ? ' And she said unto
him, ' My country is the country of Persia.' And he said
unto her, ' What is thy name ? ' And she said unto him,
' Tabot.' And he said unto her, * What is the name of this
thy son ? ' And she said unto him, ' Formerly his name was
Philopator, but when he was baptized^ [the bishop] gave him
Fol.lllalthe name of Mercurius.' After Noah | heard this he took
up the boy, his son Mercurius, and he hugged him and kissed
his face, and wept, and said unto him, 'Art thou my son?^
And Noah said unto the woman, 'Art thou the mother of
Mercurius, my wife ? ' And he gave thanks unto God
because he had found his wife and his son Mercurius. And
when the Emperor Decius heard [this] he gave thanks unto
God and marvelled. And the Emperor Decius called Noah
and Mercurius his son, and he gave him much money, and
he appointed Noah to be over all his army. And Noah sat
down for a few days, and died, and the Emperor Decius gave
THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS 1177
-^^(w: oDTdA: (D'Pt:: (D'^tad: ATiJ^h: ©un:
AtA>c^4.^h: cht: Afbi^:: ©^i^To^-^^: -h^"^:
o^TOfA: AAn: "^T^i;: Ad^;^: ®jsa(V: A.^n,/i>h:
/ScA^^A: ?sqnori: o^wtA: ^hA>n:: ©jsa^v:
^n,^h: AA?\n: jen-'^:: ©sot/j: ^rw/oh: ao^c
f4/Dh: ©jeaA-: ^^^h: wCn^i-: ©t^tA: f^hn:
^rw: ^c^p^:: ©o^cf^^h: /^hA: u;(i^^+: tOiP'i:
(D^i: p^st^L: h(nP^:: (D'^iru}: hinf^: F^hcw u/d^^t:
tc^p'r: ©t78<;: nnjB'i'tifa^:: ©aam: -^n: "iTu/:
A(^/n>: (TOCf4,^h: 'Khw. jB-iiA: lu/ooA: *iWtA:
©©t^A-:: ©tn>hP: ©fo^: cTDCf^^h: /^hA: rt(i^^+:
©AjhtCAP*: A<^Cf 4,;^h: nvA/^: "i^iCA^A: (roAFoi.iii«2
An: A'^iiA^rivC: ©©un: rtjs^i: ©jeaA- 'H^h:
©unn: JS'iH.A^rfvC : ^jjsa: ©aiuoo: tooar^o^T^:
Mercurius the inheritance of his father. And after a few
days the king of Aram sent a messenger unto Deeius, saying,
* I wish to fight thee and to do battle with thee ' ; and Deeius
said unto him^ ' So let it be.' And Deeius called Mercurius,
and said unto him, ' Take troops and [go and] fight the king
of Aram.^ And Mercurius mustered his troops and departed
to the land of Aram. And the king of Aram mustered his
troopSj and the two armies were drawn up facing each other.
And Mercurius sent a message unto the king of Aram, saying,
' To-morrow we will do battle.' And they passed the day,
and the night came, and Mercurius and his soldiers slept.
And Gabriel, the angel of God, appeared | unto Mercurius in Fol. llla2
a dream, and he gave him a sword and said unto him, ' Take
it. God hath given unto thee power, and to-morrow thou
shalt conquer thine enemy.' And the angel Gabriel said
unto Mercurius, ' The Emperor Deeius hath forsaken the
Urs APPENDIX
Aecn:: QjBarv: odaavi: 7^ca,a: A^^cf^^^h:
©j'aA': t\(J^c^ij^h: o+^i: vjb^t+: nchfh:
Htt^ucn: ^/^)a,^: Afvn:: ©"i^if: ooc«p4/i>h:
'^H'r: oifLP: -^H"!: ©ook-a*: oDt^-^-vt: jB'JU'K^:
(DChfisD: h^H: fi-^Vi'n: 0,0,?: H-nH: ®^aA/D:
AA^^V: a?\od: ^j-fenHn: ttA: AA: ^^^m 'it.+tA:
vp'i'fcn:: ®^aA-a^: o^c«?4,Ph: n-^ifi: e^Ort:
•^a^.'i: •^troaro: A,t4:ci>: ©A'^rt: ^-kVTH: n^'Vt:
;;n,^h: "irAu: hh^^: -h^l: VjS^Tt: vichfh:
ort*}^: A^^oH^:: (Di^n: rt^o-: h'^h-: sil: -^kv:
ooru'i'^t: nA'itAi>: ®a)dA-: A+tA: ^'^r^'VCvw
(DAhtCAP*: ODAAJi: ?\^H,A^rh,C: AO^Cf^Ph:
(D®un: ^A-'^t: AhjB4:t: ®jBaA-: ^^K,A^^c:
Christian Religion, and he worshippeth idols ' ; and he said
unto Mereurius, ' Keep the faith of Christ which thou didst
learn from thy father ' ; and Mercurius awoke. And he was
sorrowful with a great sorrow^ and the officers comforted
him, for they saw that he was suffering great tribulation,
and they said unto him, ' O our master, surely the war doth
not cause thee sorrow ? If it doth we will fight for thee.'
And Mercurius said unto them, ' In so far as the war is
concerned we shall conquer ; fear not. But I am grieved
on account of Decius the Emperor, for he hath forsaken the
faith of Christ and he worshippeth idols.'' And when they
had heard these words the officers were sorry for him ; and
they went out to the battle and fought. And the angel
of the Lord appeared unto Mercurius and gave him these
swords, and he said unto him, ' God hath given [these] unto
thee, and thou shalt fight with them, and multitudes shall
THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS 1179
(D(7DCf4./i>h: ^(\: '¥cn: arht: U9c: ^noa^h:
A^^'^t: H+trfo^: ^n^^Dh: ^^'^t: nchf h:: (dcd^^:
o^cf4.^h: ?s/toaoa: di^fr: ^H^i: ©nnp: (d^^o^:
rVteo*!: ^n: cC^fr: (Da.nP: f\%o,: at: "VT/u;: (d^^:
at:: (Djsarv: "^T/u;: "ro^: •^'i^h,: Hn*!: AC(A>n:
ncrht: e^o:: ©jeaA-: o^Cf4,;cDh: A"^rt: ^n/n^n-:
norht: 0^0: (DA^JsriA: <^^A: ®ij;?9: AAOiXU^:
(DA^rt: iu+: foo: (d8AP: A^'^H,A^rfvC : ®j^a:
die through their mouths (i.e. edg-es).' And Mercurius slew
so many men in battle that his hand stuck to [the handle of]
the sword through the blood of the men whom he slew. And
Mercurius returned to his country, and when the Emperor
Decius heard that Mercurius had vanquished the enemy, he
sent unto him vei*y many | gifts and possessions; but Mer- Fol.iiiaS
eurius, having heard that Decius had worshipped idols, sent
back to him his gifts and possessions. And when Mercurius
had drawn nigh to the city, he found the dead bodies of those
whom Decius had slain for Christ's sake. And Mercurius
got down from his horse, and he was sorrowful and wept;
and he never mounted his horse again, and he refused to
enter the Emperor's palace and departed to his own house.
And the Emperor said unto him, ' Come, tell me what hath
happened unto thee in the war.' And Mercurius said unto
him, ' I am exhausted by the war, and am unable to come.'
And Mercurius put off his garb [of a soldier], and put on
1180 APPENDIX
^'lUM h^-^h\: hF^fy-x^: A^,ot:: (Dnf\\±:
ooj^Al ©jsa: ^TAu: -h^'n/^:: (Dhni: ooo^At:
;^jS"^i:: Artje^*^:: cd^^od: aah: ^tav: -^a:
nny. narhi': 0^0:: ®jBa<v: <rocf4.^h: A'irt:
A.mrr: a^.o^^^:: ©jsa^v: "^T/u;: ^n,j^h: r\(^cf
4/Dh: A/^'^t: Hou^n-n: -^tp: a;njBn:: ©jeaA^:
FoiiiifcicTocf^^h: A'iT/u;: ■tn'+:|A'^t: ±<i^c: AVichfh:
(D.e?\H,rt: ij^l: r\'K'nHj\h: A.PrVh: nchfh: oA-jBdi
^^: -^TPn:: Qjea^v: 0DCf4,/Dh: A'iT/u;: a-i:
+^^: mrv: /h(^n: ®^A^.h: n^n: AAOrt:
sackcloth. And he stood up and prayed to God, saying,
' O Lord, deliver thou me from the worship of idols.' And
the Emperor summoned him a second time, and Mercurius
said unto him, ' I am suffering from fever and I cannot
come'; and the Emperor said, 'Let him alone/ And Mer-
curius continued to fast daily and to pray, and he said,
' Deliver Thou me, O Lord, from the wiles of Satan.' And
again the Emperor sent to Mercurius, and he went to him,
and the Emperor said unto him, ' For what reason didst thou
not come to me and report what happened in the war ?' And
Mercurius said unto him, ' I was unable to do so having
fever.' And the Emperor Decius said unto Mercurius, 'Why
hast thou rejected the gifts which I gave thee ? ' And Mer-
Fol.llUl curius said unto the Emperor, 'In days of old | thou didst
love Christ, but now thou hast forsaken our Lord Jesus Christ ;
I do not wish for thy gifts and possessions.' And he said
THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS 1181
oo^^A: A,PiVh: aH'/hrt'i: otF^o,: ^tau: ©(^n^:
"^T^: AU/cJ^^i:: fi\4^M Afb: Aoocf4,<fDh: ^hn:
^(TD^ic: ^^r^h: OAt:: ®^/^J?"^^: rt^^-^: dAH-:
hF^^}\fl>: -^aiM: (DjsaA': "^t^u;: Ao^Cf^^ti^h:
^^AV: A-fin:: ©jsaA-: <^cf4.^h: a*^t^:
hf^-^ohP: hhn: jB^^i: A.i)^T: Vichfhv: (D^^f:
^irM): H-nH-: A<ro: tdi^^: Anchfh: uacdM: A-n:
*iT/ii^: A<roc«f4,^h: (dahh: n^ro: jb^^^cd: at:
T^^a^:: ©triH: "^r^: nA'^t: (^cf^^h: ©^^•^t:
AVP: (DHJBcroaro: e^:: ©^/^j^-^^: lUA-h: o^f oA:
AAn: 'iT^: i^/^H^^/D: -^laiM ®AoofrA/i>: -^aii-::
unto the Emperor, ' Formerly I was thy soldier, and I wore,
like thyself, the uniform of thy kingdom ; but now I am
a servant of Jesus Christ, and Jesus came in humility/ And
the Emperor was wroth, and he took council within himself,
saying, ' I cannot find any to fight against mine enemies
[like him]/ And the Emperor said unto his soldiers, ' Mer-
curius hath lost his senses ; let him alone for eight days
that he may meditate^; and after eight days they brought
jSIercurius before him. And the Emperor said unto Mercurius,
^ Have thy senses returned unto thee ? ' And Mercurius said
unto the Emperor, ' From my youth up even unto this day
I have never forsaken Christ, and in days of old thou thyself,
O Emperor, didst love Christ, and thou wast a man of under-
standing; but now thou hast become a fool, for thou hast
forsaken Christ/ And the Emperor was wroth with Mer-
curius, and he commanded them to carry him to the prison.
1182 APPENDIX
(DjeaA': ^rAv: A^^cf 4,-®h: A,t^h'i: Avpn: A'^rt:
A,^/^a^.^n:: (DjKa<v: o^cf^^h: a*vt^: jsa:
roi.iiii.2je++A'nf^: /Uipvi^^: 4^cvy/i>rt: Kje|nA: h4^f\^:
(DAV0\:: (dahh: -^T/u;: jsh^^/d: nrtar^: ?shn:
fi^^: orht: at: 'P^/h: ©ArtC^: A^^im
(dA9^i^: ©00-^^:+: A>A,t: foo: o^aP: ®jBa:
^'^liAP: A,Pfrh: nchfh: -^^^i A,t: iiOVAtP:
(DAfT'^t^h,: Ahn: AcTDart: n?sc^t: h/^M: ©^/n)^*!,:
/^hA: ^^i^*i: ©i^^^ot:: ®®^^: tA2.nA,A: a,+:
<^AAVi"+: ©AhtcAP*: nat: T>^;h:: ©jeaA^:
And the Emperor was sad about Mercurius, for his person
was goodly and he had conquered his enemies. And after
three days the Emperor sent a message for them to bring
him before him^ and they brought him before him. And the
Emperor said unto Mercurius, 'Destroy not thy goodly person;
I shall not have pity upon thee." And Mercurius said unto the
Emperor, 'The Lord saith in the Gospel, "Fear ye not those
who can destroy your bodies, but fear him who can destroy
F0I.II1&2 both soul and body.-"'i And the Emperor commanded them
to beat him with whips until his flesh was cut to pieces and
his blood poured down on the ground. And the Emperor
said unto Mercurius, 'Art thou able to get the better of this ? '
And they cast him into prison, and bound him hand and
foot. And at midnight he stood up and prayed, and said;
' O my Lord Jesus Christ, forgive me my sins, and give me
strength to endure even unto death for Thy Name's sake,
J Matt. X. 28 ; Luke xii, 5.
THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS 1183
rt^ot:: oaiiioo: H-nor'i: rt^ot:: ©itrv: HPaaro:
<TO^fOt: (DO^'i: ®4^cn'i: n^'^t: hF^n: ^.^h:
arht: o^8rhci: a^^®t:: qjb^hho^: Ao^^^'i:
(DPUAh,: A-o^: fifid: A-t: ^'^K,A^rivC: iirruAf::
OHrh'iQ: o^cnvrii (xK^f: h/^ni jBH-a-.'^: h^:
GTht: oDK'/hci: a^.jeoH-: (djb^/h)^: /n>hA: A^cv/^:
and make me to company with the saints and martyrs/ And
Michael the archangel came down, and appeared unto him in
person, and said unto him, ' God hath given strength unto
thee, and hath made thee a companion of the mai'tyrs, and
to-morrow thou shalt become a martyr. And God shall
forgive the sins of every one who shall bring sacrifices and
incense and offerings in thy holy name. And God shall
forgive the sins of every man who shall give alms to the
poor and the needy and the stranger in thy holy name,
and shall write his name in the Book of Life. And God
shall forgive the sins of [every man] who shall comfort the
afflicted and do good unto them [in thy holy name]. And
God shall write in the Book of Life the name of him that
shall build a martyrium in thy name, and shall make him to
be a companion of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom
of the heavens.' And the angel of the Lord said unto Mer-
curius, J 'The might of God is with thee''; and having said Fol.llUS
1184 APPENDIX
(DrtAA: (D«^^^: AX-^H^A^rfvC: (D(\f\\±: Ahh:
Aoocf4.;cDh: oD^c: AvpnT ©jearv: <TOCf4^h:
/^i;?-^: A'ith,: rta^: Aa^;o+: ©oo^c: 'i4^rtn::
(Dt^Pi: "^T/u;: aoa: <TOCf4,/i>h: a)jBaA'a\>':
c?\rM Aoo: ^(DCt\'hAc:: (Dhai: ^i[\,fl>h: ^tav:
Avoihi: (Dm^: Ai^v: ^/^A/iM ©'Pt: ^n'P:
'Pt:: o'j^u;: vp'^tu-: <VAPTh: nfifi^l^: Ao^jot:
(DjB^^Ha^: Anv7t: 0A.e.^fJt: (DAnchti'^i:
this the angel of the Lord departed from him. And straight-
way the fetters of iron on his hands and feet were loosed,
and Mercurius stood up, and prayed and blessed God. And
on the following day the Emperor commanded them to bring
Mercurius [before him], and he said unto him, ' Spare thy
goodly person.* And Mercurius said^ unto him, ' Forsake
thou the worship of idols, and spare thyself.* And the
Emperor was wroth with Mercurius, and he said unto his
soldiers, ' Take him away and cut oft' his head.* And they
cut off his head on the twenty-fifth day of the month of
Hadar. And the Emperor Decius remained a few days,
and fell sick of a disease in which at length worms crawled
out from his body, and his tongue protruded from his mouth,
and he died an evil death.
And there reigned in his stead Julian, who was a worshipper
of idols. And he seized the priests, and the deacons, and the
Christians, and if they refused to worship idols he cut off
THE MARTYEDOM OF MERCURIUS 1185
(DA/^jta: "iTAJu: 8^,i{.h: f ?ci^t: Aoho^: OhAP-h:
(Dhc?D: nAiV: ')C')CP'h: ©Aiiar: eifo^: ©rnao"^:
^o^'i't: aa>9: r^ch-f-h:: ©jsa^vo^: /v| Ai'Th: '^(h: Foi.ii2ai
•^a^'irt: A,"ih^^: Hh'inA: AA.P(Vh: Vichf hT ®t/^c;:
"iT^: ®Ahh: jert^;ci>a^>: at: "P^ih:: (Dni^h,±:
Ahh: "^T^: }'F^f^^': ^,^,h: f^i^t: ©^aA-:
•^T^: /VAi^fh: AOrtAP-h: ^H^;^.t7D: ^A,: Ajst:
ijj?'): AA/^Ann: cda^: ecJ^a:: ©jsaA^: ohAP-h:
ij^'9/i>: JB0C^: uie-'it: oojt'^i^ifa^: Art^dt::
(DjeaA-: "^T/U/: o-^: A'i4:hn: A"irt: ^to^Tu/n:
n^'it: HAV'fe: /n>hA>n:: ©js?sh,v: t^nc: AA,n:
HA^n: /ShM: M^h: Kf^q^o: ohF^^-hi: inKn-:
aAoo: A,rt7J?'n: Ao^jo't: ?\<ro+c: rii^^n:: ®jBaA-:
their heads. And the Emperor Julian brought two bishops^
one of whom was called Basilyos (Basil) and the other
Gorgoryos (Gregory), and they were brothers, and were
learned in the Law of Christ, and he said unto them, | ' Come, Fol. li2al
let us worship idols/ And the bishops said unto him,
' O Emperor, we only worship Jesus Christ ' ; and the
Emperor was wroth with them, and he commanded them
to be cast into prison. And on the following day the
Emperor Julian commanded them to bring the bishops before
him, and he said unto Basil, 'O goat^s beard, where didst -
thou leave thy God, the Son of the carpenter ? ' And Basil
said unto him, ' I left Him making coffins in which to bury
the martyrs.' And the Emperor said unto him, ' Take heed
to thyself. I only bear with thee because I grew up with
thee. And now, take counsel with thine own heart until
I return from the war; and if after I have returned thou
4 G
1186 APPENDIX
OhAP-h: MTAv: <VAP7h: ih^in: e^o.: a?so^:
90011: A,tu;9®: Vichfh: ^^c;'/^:: ot/^o.:
•^T/u;: oahh: js^jb/djt^: at: 'P^/h: ojBa:
o+^^cDo^: }\hn: ^'}^^: ^/^>0^^: ®^^: jbh-^+a::
(Dh(\<^: OhAPh: (DiOCP'h: cDht: a+: ^^ih:
fXf^F^: ©n^rt'H':: (Dorht: orM:: at: T>^a>:
UA®+: •^ht+: at: [vijchti'"^:: om: <^hp: n/v:
Foi.ii2a2at: wch^S""^: ®8AP:: (D^'iH: jsj^ap: ohAjp-h:
(Dioce-h: CJSP: arht: Pi/^^: /U/oa: ^^h: o^c
f4/i>h: ©jeaiv: ohAP-h: o^c^^j^h: <roc«p4,/i>h:
A^-^Q*!: 'i4:rt'i: -^an: cd-^h: ?\^H,A^rKC: noo:
t^t<v: AA-APTh: (xarht: 0^0:: ®^<.: A,^h:
f^i^t: ©70^: ®Aht[^]AP-: AOhAP-h: nvA/^:
oocf4,/Dh: Kin: .e^A: +tAn;cD: AA-AJ'Th: oo/n)
wilt not worship idols, I will cut off thy head/ And Basil
said unto the Emperor, ' Julian, i£ thou retumest from the
war on which thou art departing, then Christ never took
upon Himself flesh from Mary/ And the Emperor was
wroth, and he commanded them to cast the bishops into
prison, and he said, 'Guard them very carefully until I return
from the war'; and he went and was slain. And Basil and
Gregory remained in prison fasting and praying. And there
was in the prison a little church, and when the evening came
they would go into the church and pray. And whilst Basil |
Fol. 112a2and Gregory were praying they saw on the pillar a picture
of Saint Mercurius. And Basil said unto him, ' Mercurius,
Mercurius, in sure confidence and trust we rely upon thee
and God to slay Julian in the war.' And the bishops went
out from the church, and they fell asleep. And Mercurius
appeared to Basil in a dream, saying, ' I have slain Julian
the Apostate.' And Basil woke Gregory and told him what
THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS 1187
o^js:: (D^^^>w: ohAP-h: AiocPh: (Dhlc: nch?:
at: Vichti^'i: c?\P: AV(jf\: (^c^C>fl>h: Qit^it:
arht: ?\^IM H/^rVO: ^^d:: (DjBa<v: OhAP-h:
ACTOCf 1 4./D[h :] ttAHV: A/VAi'Th: oo/n)eii/^jB:Foi.ii2a3
(DTin-: /U^oa: ^^hv. cJS^:: ®ria: c?\P: A,?^,h: f ^i^t:
+d:/u;/h': (DO^Vi^: A^'^H,A^rfvC:: A<ro: prharc:
arht: e-no: 0DCf4,^h: t+A*: A/VAPfh: o^/n)
0AJ3:: (Di^a: (D-^^o: ©;?-+: ?s/^AdA: <i^fr: OA-A
i»Th: hAVM A\(^^: hf^^c: (dhkd: aoa: ©'Pt:
^^TY-P: cjo^:: op^/v: u;d^'^+: (DA'i^uh: vP'iti>:
^'rCfl>hl: 0D(i^t4.: Vje^Tt: nchfh: 0^*10:
<^Cf^fi>h: (DAhtCAP: ^H--^: tA/^(J^t: A/^Je^t:
at: nchti^'i::
he had seen in a dream. And they rose up and went into the
church, and when they had come into the church they looked
at the picture of Mercurius, and saw that the spear in his
hand was full of blood. And Basil said unto Mercurius, |
^ Hast thou slain Julian the Apostate?' And the picture Fol.ii2a3
nodded its head. And when the bishops saw [this] they re-
joicedj and they blessed God because Mercurius had gone to the
war and slain Julian the Apostate. Now when Julian was
smitten he fell from his horse, and he took some dust off the
ground and threw it up in the air; and he died an evil death.
And the soldiers returned and made Honorius, the lover of
the faith of Christ, king in his stead. And he built churches
and established [shrines] in the city of Rome in the name of
Mercurius. And many miracles were made manifest in that
church.
4g 2
ORIENTAL MSS., NOS. 6806 a, 6780, AND 6800
I. Oriental MS., No. 6806 a, contains four very much muti-
lated leaves, which probably belong to Oriental 7022 or a
manuscript resembling it. When complete the text supplied
the continuation of the conversation between Chrysostoni and
the Emperor Arcadius, and described the building of a
shrine to Raphael, and a miracle wrought by the archangel.
The first part of the Encomium is printed on pp. 526-34..
The most complete fragments of text read :
Fol. 1 a. €T oTrjs.d^fe • A^qujepn (Siy^Kn it2vK € feoA iX
n&. cKonoc • TeitoT o'e nuoiTTe jjiri n*.p^*>.c«ce\oc
er 07^^^^s.£! g^p&.r^jvH\* jli» TeRutirfeicoT nex ptouje
e nei £0)6 wbA • IIe'2sevi -xe n&.q *^noK ico^a^iiiiHc •
•se nwoTTe eqe^ tootk gH gto6 \\\xx eitd.iioTq •
eKWd^a^p^ei e poq • ^^W^. qcHg^ -se nwi e^qevp^ei
€ ngcofe eT iidwitoTpq utd^-pq-soKq e JctoX* XoinoK
Snp'sooc -se pjwCTe • n^ cooirit iTes.p &.ii •
Fol. 1 h. KTOK c»*.p ^s.K'sooc gK TCK Tis.npo nitOTTTe
e feo'X giTff MCRnpot^HTHc «2S€ nconciT JH n*^iK^.ioc
(^JJi^oAJi eui&.«K.Te • MooTo e genxfe^. JjL AiHHuje
€«is.iya)07r : — Htok c<js.p neiiT ^.k-xooc • "se e^^irei
ujcone ujd^ pos e fiio\ gii Tne ecsca iijuoc • -se
Ico2&.n«Hc nec»\u)ccoc»ojLi(oit It TniCTic • neoooir
I1TJS.R d>.ITei iSjLioi •
Fol. 2 rt. i^eXoc eT onpis.is.^ 2^pis.t^«^H\* arenH "^e
JLl^^.pq^.p;)(|^eI IT kcot • d».uoK -xe ii Tepe icwtjS e iid>.i
j*.i^ eooT JJ. nnoTTTe • grooTre '^<i U. nqpa^CTe
1190 APPENDIX
ivqpujopii d^qei ujjs. poi it<3'j nppo iZitd.i uoTTe
^.pK^v'2wIOC • i».qTpe TRd.ejvpi'^e i5 iliij*. €t oTn2vRi«>
tcHtc n gHTq 15 nTonoc • d».irco ne-x^.! n».q 's.e.
Fol. 2 ^. uja^ngTHq* a^qntop^ e Td». jtiitre'Xevixi^icTOC •
€ Tpd. |^\h'\* e-sli nujHpe ujhai • e».Tto TiTeiritoTr
&. ncb^jiijutoniott eT gI5 nujupe igHiA touj e Sio\ eq-xto
55 nd>.p|)(^2s.f?tc»e'\oc eT otjs.j^ g^pe>.t^2vH\' nevi ex
iioouje £« TeT«JU.HTe* n&.i CTeTitoTrioiij e kot n
oTTonoc e neqpe^w • Hnp tjvro[i] £|\eH 15 njv
oToeiuj • iiTeiritoT "xe •
Fol. 3 c, n Tep qnii.Tr e nenx d^qujione • ^.qevjvge
p^.Tq ««.qeujAoTrAdwi e fcoX giT ottmoj?' w cju.h
eq-sto iXtJioc • "se RdwC evRCi e TeitnoTVic g^pjs.t^jwH\
newiTt^eXoc 15 np2iK.iye • xxTi nTe\H\ nuioTujOT n
TJUturptojuie THpc • noiROitoAioc xi nn^^.'se'Xe (5/c) eT n
Tne : u) r[&>id.2vT d^iiOR eTjuiensoc • -xe 2v iti^fei^X ite^T
e iieRiS^ojui • jLin iicRiynHpe HnooT • RCJu^.A«.d».d«.T (J3
n\lTOTp[C'OC] eT CJJliJ!Jiev2s.T •
Fol. 3 b. "xe n«^c<cteXoc w TutivfujdwKgTHq • CX.hor
'xe gwuiT eTAiemoc jutii AievpReWioc jun eeo-xocioc
WiwiijHpe itTnitevp nfeoW. evii 15 npo 15 ncRHi uj«.
etteg^ UJ&. neg^ooT 55 newjuioTr : e^.Tco ts^i Te ee
nT&.TT^yco eTT'xia.Roitei 15 nTonoc 15 ne>.p;)(^*.i?«7e\oc
§p2vt^d.HX' uib< negooT 53 neTrjuoir • n&eRe "xe WTd^
nppo T».&.q Mi^q* jvqTev«.q 51 Jtiirfwi. « ngHRe •
iie*.[ql^ c«a.p iti.q HHgoT Hujo K[MOjjiic]Aii. g*.
Fol. 4 a. d.itgi^i^ii.'^e JSuioq Tev ajiitTe\d.D(^icToc •
ORIENTAL MSS., NOS. 6806 a, 6780, AND 6800 1191
d«.tIOK lUJgiMtltHC • d^IltOT'SK IS lUAOOT 15. RtMiO •
A.igjvi^ijw'^e Ajuuoq : — -^ttes.'so) "xe oit € TeT«jLiHTJLid>.i
noTTe • Kne \\o(S n ujnnpe • juimca. Tpe iteipe "xe
otf iuE n-sevieiK 55 nTonoc • iieirH roti -xe n Xttjlimh
g55 nc«^ K €ie£if « thoAic* epe tieoHpion aiH
2eitijio[o7ri] "xe 2_55 nTo[o7r €t SIjaij^t • HBBHB^H
neTTiiHT -xe e necHT gi rtoot n&i jjuaoti • neTe
uje^-TfyiiTOT "^e imptojLie jmn n T^ittooTre uj&.7rjLiooT-
TOTT : — juttMc^- Tp n£<s.ci&.';^e 55 nTonoc e>.iTpe tt-xi n.
oTKOTTi 55A100T CTC njutooTT nc 55 nxMo * jvTito'sq
€ TiVTJUlMH JLIJJIOOT • gJl Tn^vllje "Xe n TeTUJH €T IIHTT •
Fol. 4 6. juH neq«^p;Xl&.i?iT€\oc eT 0Trd.2v& 2P«»^-
?^2>.h'\' uiimc2v newi •i.e THpoT ite ^. nppo ii cTce-
£iHc Tdouio ju nXTJUHit 55 n«>.p[)(^«<u<?e\oc €t o7r«».js.fe
2P&.t^&.H?V. • gn OTTitoTfe eqcoTn : — 2vqTO(3'cq mowe
55Aie • es.T(i) d».qnHcce muLtoq 55 ngOT e h-oK 55
ne[e]"yciJvCTHpioit : [about ten lines wanting] ceAoc eT
QSh^zx^ <^h.^isxC\. ' es. n'xii.feo^oc juteg^ neqgHT eq-xco
55 m PC • "xe eiuj2vitqio'!res.2^ iiuei RTJU-iXioit HosiOTe •
Teq^AiH itd^puiuje e poi uj».nTi»>JtiOTr : — gp».t^d».H\
"xe giocoq oTJvi?c*e\oc « »w<:»*.eoc ne itqitJs.'SMOTi
dwW gew nei gcofe • eivequd^.'snoTri pto ne • neqit^.'si
nfceRe ne • 55 nnes^TT nTd*. TOifiiJwc Tdi».q «e>.q • r^.i
c*^vp [Jiin]e qton nneg^^pco ns'i [gpevt^a.HJ'X* e feoX*
II. Oriental MS., No. 6780, consists of 18 vellum leaves,
stained and yellow, measuring" 11| in. in height and 10 in.
in width. Each page is filled with two columns of writing,
with 25 or 26 lines to the column. The pagination runs from
AJfr-^ife, and from oe-nc. The manuscript contains :
1192 APPENDIX
1/ Fragments of an Encomium on the Archangel Gabriel
by Celestinus, Archbishop of Rome. Fol. 1 a.
2. Encomium by Theophilus, Archbishop of Alexandria,
on the Assumption of Mary Theotokos. OTT^octoc e
evqTftwToq n(3'5 nn neT oTb^is.^ n eicoT eT tj^htt •
RjvTi^ cjuioT iiijn *.njs. eecor^iXoc ni^p;)(^HenicRonoc
n twojS' Jjl noXic pes^KOTC • nTe>wqT*.Troq -i^e e Tn-sc
THpK TeeeoTOKOc ct oTTd^a^fc juia.p[id.] • rpq-ssne
n[tlO'y]T€ • gU OTTXll ^sTS- ^Tl^^^OC "Xe W COT
JLtuT^s.ce G jmecoirpe • eTec2vH&>'\iJLt.v^ic eT o7ris.es.J&
iiTeivTrosiTC e gp^^i CAJinHTe n gHTq* jVqujivase -xe
OK • e t£»€ oTTptojue n gi^pevioc €t otthh^^ gn troXic
p2vROTe • evqnicT€Tre e ne;)(;^c e T^ie eeiKUiii H tHcsc
THptt Te2vi?i«^ jud^piiv • eccH£^ eTrno(5^€ nuje u goini •
eTTd^noeTHH • ».qiyd»>'se "^e on e Tfce ^i\o& j5
jxirreMHH Hi npoijue • 2." OTrepHiiH Ktg niioTTTC
£i^A«.Hii • qe • Fol. 7 6.
The Colophon (Eoh 17^) states that the manuscript was
copied by John, the son of Colluthus, and was finished on
the fourth day of the month Paremhot (Pharmuthe) in the
695th year of the Era of Diocletian, i. e. a. u. 979, which in
this manuscript is equated with a. h' 360, i. e. a. d. 970.
eiTO) loodwimoTr eAdl^ npcfcTTepoT ^le KoWoeoc •
TOT evI^XOTT AtepKOTTpiOTC OIKCOltOJUOT TOTT ^^.p^^s.^?-
(?)
i^eXoTT Cd^fcpiHA onoc npecfiieoc eT^o/o • €c«p^.t^H-
JU.HUH ni^pIigOT '::^ . n-xiK'ik.ionoc d>.no •:^iok'\h ^q
eTOTC V^ • The copying- of the manuscript and its binding
were paid for by the God-loving brother Sisinnius, the son
of the blessed Philip (?), the shipmaster (njs.TKAipoc).
nAiavinoTTe w con ciciimioc nujHpe jlx Tuui».Kd>.pioc
t^iAn (?), who gave it to the library of the church of the
holy Archangel Gabriel in Esna, in Upper Egypt.
ORIENTAL MSS., NOS. 6806 a, 6780, AND 6800 1193
The text o£ the fragment o£ the Encomium on the Arch-
angel Gabriel supplies a part of the continuation of the text
printed on pp. 300-20, and reads :
it^.'se • jVtco neosa^q it«».q "se e^KcoTtoitT to nujHpe Foi. i «
ujHJUi • ».qu)UjS cse Iin*.i na^ esc • ne'ss.q na^q -se • -«a'^
&.ttOK ne c*&.£!piH\ nis.p^2s.c«i:Te'\oc neT cr^hk e
nqTonoc • ft^iioK neiiT d.iei iijiv poK • j>.it&.'\(3'ok gl£
neKUjcone • &.»ok on nviT eviwogiJtK • e Td^npo xx
neeTpioit • jvTco IT Tep q-se \\b.\ ^vq^.A«.^.2Te n Tq^i-s •
i^qTikXcq €'2sSI nco'i iS nutoTi * ik.Tco JSne njuiOTri
?Vo eq-scopiS o^. poq wjjs.ht qliTq e goTii e rto-
noc SI ndwp;)(^d.T'c<e\oc ct oTe^e<£» c^awfipxH'X • epe
n[xilHHUje THpq e[ea>]pei JuLnoq • eTp ujnHpe
iSuioq • K Tep qoTra».[£]q ge e necH[T] gi •stoq • n<^\
Ji»jLo[Ti "^e] i<qei e Sio\ [gu] tuih[h]t€ il nxiHHuje
CVq&.M«s.^capei : ii(?)HB^ TqiJt«>. • epe oToii iiiAi
(ytoajT « ctoq • e-yp lynnpe • uimTcj^ \ib^\ CX. njuHHOje
THpq -sli e nujHpe ujhaj. "se ot neitT es.q | ujtone Foi. i &
JuEjLlOK UTOK €1 TtOIl * eKft.TVHT € nei JUtOTTI • UTOq **-H
'^€. [n] Tepe nqoHT ei e poq ^II^"]^ ^ot€. njr evqlujwne
AJUui[oq] • n Tepe nXevoc THpq aaTT TCTC^iVHTOc eT
[clcooTg^e goTitie n'Tonoc Jx n^.p;)(^*.c<<?€'\oc eT oiyb.is.Si
nT*.£>piH\ eTespe n tctm^.^ic • IT TepoTca>[TiIl e \\.i>!i
^.Tcouj € fsoX* eT-sco juEjuioc cse ott^. ne niioTTTe S5
nd^p^2v»?c»e'\oc IT •suiwpe tTs^fepxHiV. • OTriioar Te
Teii^oui cJ3 nivp^*.i?c»e'\oc eT oTb^is,^ c»i».fepiH\ •
eKHogSi IT oTOii itiAA €T geAni"^e e pon • nujHpe ':xe
^HJU. eis.q'^ ITIT*^topoit • eT IT TOOTq e gOTTit e iiTonoc
Jx nis.Y>'X_!s.^^€.\oc eT oTiKis.^ rd^fspiH^* juiITITcoc u/o
S5n qoTcog^ e TOOTq e KToq e nqni • d^Wa^. s^q^yo)
gjS HTonoc S n&.p^«<<7«TeiVoc c»es.£ipiH\ • eqajAn^
lA-TTto eqitHCTeTe* bjym IT Tepe neqexooTC ei ujd^
poq • CX-q-sa) e pooT IT gcof* uiui ITT2vTuj(jL)ne ujuioq foI. 2 «
«^Trp&.uje euLdwTe • | js.Trio e^T^ eooir 35 nitoTTTe • uToq He
1194 APPENDIX
•xe »>.q<3'to gii nTonoc eqTiJvc^oonei ujjs. negooir i5
nqAiOTT • eqeipe I? g^eitnot? G no*\TTiJv • ^v^^to
».qiya>ne iT oTpcoiAe u ccottT • gtoc "^e itqilnujev n
Ki^-T € gjs.£^ KfyuiAn e feo\ • Jx nTonoc IS nevp[)(^ftw^-
git concn All? genuj^HX eiid^ujcooT • 31t€tii[h&.t to
«e>.ju.epaiTe -xe e-ycs'Gs'oju. n es.uj u £€ • iT(3'i Aiurtiji*.-
itegTHq Si nitoTT€ xin wconcn G nd^p^evc^c^eXoc
€T o7rjs.j»,£! i7«»,f!piH'\ nd».i eT np uji*. M&.q Hnoo-y
diiton "xe g(Loa>w Gnp Tp up ».nicToc e niuLd^ent
ijin iieujnHpe nTd^iriytone • giS nqTonoc €t oTdt^vfe
•se K&.C «ne u-si n ottko^s' m RpiJtii^' Ki^i i7i.p gw
oTTjuie • d^ireewpei IT iteujnHpe THpoT • gtt ii».6*.\«
^Tftxi d^gevg^ WgHT THTTW WJ^T e pooT • A.05noii
jLid^pIT nicTe^re iT(?oaa iaw iteujiiHpe 51 n2vp;)(;^d.i?c»e-
Fol. 2 b ^OC CTdkfspiH'X I gjS netlgHT THpq • Ote Ki».C ttlt^.'SI
n n oTito3^ • n *^tx)p€&. e £»o\ giTjS nnoTTe • nXnit
CCOt55 € poi U) It2>JLt.epd<T€ MTi.'StO € pCOTU * tt TI WO(3'
n ujnHpe iS n«^pjs.'2k.o^oM • eioTcou^ e Sio\ it
TUtitrnswHT iJE nj>.p^d<i7C«eiVoc Tj^pinX juIT Tjjiirf-
07r&.gigHT iS n-^idwfcoiVoc uilt iteq-xAwiAjiwu • -se
ce^yop^ • € nptojue 5S negooT juilt TeirajH eiroTrcouj
e p nneT ooott it^.q* HeTPit OTpiojue "xe oit iipirevTHc
oTTHg^ giTOTwq iS nTonoc G ^^vp^^v^7^Te'\oc
^?^^-£lpIH'\• nftwi "xe lie OTAJtipH ne gu oTTqTH^HitU'V)*
GqgOTp eqp g(Lo6 gjv neqfieue • equjd^itTtooTit "xe
It ujcopn iXuHHtte • gi^ee Hn^. TqficoR e nqui^. It p
gcofe • UJ^vq£!tJOK e goTit e nxonoc 15 n«».p^2s.c»iTe\oc
^t^K£^pIHiV. iteqcncconq eq-sto xmjuloc -se njs.p^&.c*c«e-
Aoc €T oiPb^b^Si ' euecooTTVt Itit&.giooTe • a.tto) it
Foi. SaTei ge uj*.qTe>w'!ro it ujoju-Itr ri|con ituj^H^ itq-
n^ ct^pjs.iTi'^e 55xioq iteqfccoK e nqjud>. it p giofi • ene
AAtt \i>.*wT 55 n€T iii^itoTq gii nqfiioc THpq •
oTfi^e itHCTi^. cy^e Jtiltritd*. itc&. ni^'i ILuia^Te •
ORIENTAL MSS., NOS. 6806 a, 6780, AND 6800 1195
H'^ies.fio'Xoc "xe njuiocTe neT n&.«07rq nixx 2vq2ice
€q<3'op^ e poq • eqoTToiUj e eipe w».q w gew neT
eooT j5ne ^€.ui&JJi(^ox». e poq • e T^ie nojojutlrf neon
najXH^V. €T qeipe Iaaaoot* juin Tfioneei^. 55 nnoTTe*
jun nevp^d^i:»i7€\oc ex oTes.&.fc i^^fepiHTV. • ecKen^.'^e
55A*.oq • es-cujoine «xe 5iAioq n oTgooT *».q(x)CK eq-
ginnfe • d». npH u}i». 55njs.T q£iaiK e Tqpi?«<c«s. • d^TU)
ne-xe^q e 2^p»^i n gnxq ose d^.icocR tcowott 55nooT e
Tp*.£ioiR e n&. A3Lb< n p gtafe • H Te'i ^e (3'e i< T^.AA.e'A.idw
Mxn npooTuj • €t ujoireiT coin 55juioq • i».qp ncofi^
e Tp q^ooK € gOTTH e nTonoc • 55 nd^p^^^^s^^^c^eXoc ct
OTis.i-.Si c«jv&piH\* Kd^TA. TqcTrnneii^ 55jLiHHne* ^s.^-
fcioK -xe e Tqpi?d^ciivTipi|on • i^qTdwXo "xe Texpip eFoi. 3&
Tp qjLiogc noein* n Tep q*^p;)(;^ei n n'2k.i[ev]feo'\oc itS
npq*jiecTe neT n^vnoirq iuax • i».qis.JU.evgTe UTqoT-
pHHTe • gi nd».goT ^.q^js.?V.2s. 55A*.oq e necHT e TCTpip
H RCxigT • 2vTu> nq-sto 55aioc • -xe u5 nj>wT*.RTOc •
».i£ice ei<3'op^ e poK eic ujoutTe npoAine • tic
epnjvuj e ^o\ e pou 55«jtHHne • js-AA^. ujd«.pe n'i
ujojmnT neon nujAnX* ct eneipe 55jjioot 55«jiHHne
gJuE nTonoc • 55 ni>.p^ewt'c*e\oc ctiw£ipiH'\* e^reipe
nujojiiinTe uA&.jjin»wC nKOJgr • eirp oToein nce-
Ticonei JljULo'i nc*. £io\ 55aaok • n Tep ige eTeir-
Kepid>. € goTn e poK 55nooT • Tsn&.€ipe ui^K wb^Tis.
neK5inujii • eqosui o^e. nnd>.i n(3'i n-a^ejijiuin • n ^v^T&.-
ed».pToc • ^-qne-s npiojute • e necHT e TeTpip * i..q-
niVTi^H 55 nqccojLii>. THpq • nptojue -xe *.Tp goTe •
iwirp goT€(«c) exiJvTe • d^irto jiaoitic giTn genno^?
ngice • d^TTiiTq e g^p*>-*i gs^ TeTpip eqo U. niwuj iaot •
i^Tto TqcgiAie I juin nequjHpe *.Trneuj neTTgoiTe • Foi. 4 o
C\.TrivU}K2kR e iio\ d^TpiAAe gn OTnocy n ciuje • ^.ttta.- *^^
7V.oq e'sn ota*.&> n nKOTK* i^.T'siTq e goTn e nTonoc*
55 n^Kp^^w^?c«eAoc ctd^fepinX* eTnpoc^OKi "xe eq-
it*».uioTr JxntK.T€. npH gtoTn • j^.ttio «^TRU)Te e poq
1196 APPENDIX
THpoTT • u Tniuje "xe \i t€Tujh • eic n*^p'^*^f?rfe\oc
c^v6pIH\• ^.qoTowgl e SioX* U. npo:>ui€ £K oTgo-
pojuidw • eqo 5S necAiOT H OTrcTpes.TTrA«>.THc htc
nppo eqt^opei ii 07rc|)(^HiJi&. Ti OToem • ne-xa^q iis^q
-se d^KCOTrajHT oS npcouie • ^qoTioujS n(^\ npcojue
ne-x^-q -se iSn2s.i n[&-] -sc • ne-sse nd.p^*.i?<Te\oc nes-q
Qse eiyse line • ^).llou ne c«e».£!piH\ ndwp;)(^».c»tTe'\oc •
neT KiiHtr iSutHHite e goTTit nqronoc • eKconcn
iiiuioq • e rp qwi^gxieK e 6oX gli neKeW'^ric
THpoTT • jvnoK neT itoTTgii iinoK Karop^c S ^'2b.I^.-
feoAoc • iigd^g^ ucon ^).\'\^. enei -xh • d.Rp «.ju.e'\HC
iTcd^q Sne Ke'i e nTonoc iic»uj\h\* e Tfee n^-'i d«>
Foi. 4 6 iT'^iJs.fjoAoc eme e -stoK K ti itO(5' | Jx nXircH*
""^ ivrtoK *^e Hn icofiiyT e poK e t*.\(5^ok • -se ks^c epe
oToit ttijui oSii^ • ».Trto nceeiAAC • e TA±irf(5'(jofe ii
n'xii.fcoAoc • d>.Trco "se T^OHee'iis. Si niioTTe juin ueq-
«.>t«cfeA.oc CT CKen2s.'^€ n TA«.iiiTpcoju.e THpc* CX-ttco u
Tep q-xe ttd^i • d.qct^pjs^C'i'^e iS nctojuies^ THpq aJ.
npoijjie UT i^qpoKg^ ^iS nKtogr gii njuid^em • 55
necTdLTpoc • C\.Trca ne-xes-q \\b>.^ *2s:e eic gHHTe d^iTs^TV.-
(5'OK • SSiip OTTtog^ e TOOTK ep e^-jLieXHc e TKK'^.HCI^v •
•se wite neT eooir e na^i ujcone jliuiok • ^v7^co It Tep
q-sse n^vI it^.q d^qTVo eqit*.7r e poq • nptOAie -xe *.q-
qof^q e ^p*<>i eqcTtoT gs. eoTe* is.qge e poq ees. nen'X-T-
f^H THpoTT CT ^i5 nqctojudv Xo • i\qp (^is. js.qd.ujK«.K
e 6o\ gn o'yHO(3' IT cjlih "se ott^s. ne nnoTTTe 5S ^^s.p|)^-
i^c^iTe'Xoc c«dwfepiH\ • TTpcojLie Ok.e THpoT €t ccooto
e (^ois-n e nTonoc ii ns.p^iviTi^eXoc i?jv£ipiH\ • a^TrncoT
FoLSag £^pe>.i e -xajq • eTroTrojiy e ii^vT I e TitOf? HujnHpe
ue —
iiTivciycone: — js-tto) jv-yna^TT e neT OTJUieeTe e poq • "se
eqiijs.ijio7r iin*^Te npn £(LOTn • eqoTcx ejJiIT ott-
n'XTriTH • IT OTTCOT • gii neqccajuia. • jvTTp goTe ejLi&.Te'
dwTTcouj e-y'2sco Sjuioc -xe ticjuiot e poK niioTTe S
n2vp;)(^i.c»c5e\oc eT o^^^w^>.f» c«i^fopiHA» immTcjv iies.i
ORIENTAL MSS., NOS. 6806 a, 6780, AND 6800 1197
i^.TT'sne npcojuie -se aS neiiT ^l>.qlyco^e lijuiOK • ITcevq
e^-Kge e necHT e TeTpip evKpuiRg^ THpK d^Tco ose
HTd.K?V.o • n JS.UJ Ii ge gli ^ hois' 51 n'^T^^H • tiToq
•^e d.qT».To e pooT Kgco^! iium UTjs.-yuj(on€ SJitoq •
eq-sco 3X*jioc n Tei £e • -xe Awcujcane iXuioi wcd^q •
u Tepe TCOK e TCTpip • 'xe eiKJs^uiogc «oesK • d^i(5'caiijT
dN.ittJs.T eTnot? n e^couj equjo'i epe neqfies.X ne-s uJ^s.g^
11 KOi^T € fioX e £07r« gii na^go • i)<qiv£e pe^Tq juE
n2v uiTO e fioA eq'soi aaaioc -se • d^igice ei^opS' e
poH uS njs.Td.KTOc €ic ujoAiTe npoju.ne • ei^s'op^
€ poK Jx negooT xxn TeTTiyH* ujes^jpe nei ujojuutfoI. 5 6
neon • RujXhX ct eneipe SSjuiooTr • ^ii nTonoc Ji nc
nd.p^d.cn^eAoc c^d^fepinX* p moAtirfe n\dJLinjvc
uoTToeiit • WKcogT nceTeioKG juuutoi • ncis. fjoTv Jx-
jLiOK • H Tcp jge -a^e e TeTTKepi^ € poK iSnooTr •
&.iei 11&.U e Tpjv eipe u&.k vhs^tik neRAiniyd*.* C\.T>^a>
u Tep q-se it*.i • d.qes.AJiJs.gTe n Tix oirpHHTe ceitTe •
&.qnoT'S€ juuuoi • e necHT e T£Tpip • d^'iptOKg^ THpT •
VVoinoM • d>>ieiAJie 's.e d^-yur e ni xjok • n ticootth d*.it
•se uji^-'ioTong^ h -se ujexixioT • e ^o\ -xe Jvigoiit
e goTTn e niAOT • i^Troi gn ti otujh • dt.iitd.7r e
nd.p^d.c^c«e'\oc eT oTd.d.fe iTdwfipiHX • js^qei ujd. poi"
d.qcri^pjv^^i'^e SSuLioi" • d^.qTd^.As'oi • 2vqfeiOK e g^pd».i e
Tne gn oTc^^HAidw n otto ei it • n\d^oc "a^e THpq it
Tep qitd».T e it^-i d.irp ujnHpe exid^TC • d^irto d^TjuoTrg^
It gOTe • d.TeTitit^.7r oS itesJuepd>.Te -se eTfS'iis'ojui it
dwUj IT ^e it(3'i concn jS nd».p|)(^d».«?c«e?V.oc €t oTd.es.fe
i^d.6piH\* d^Tto -se ptojLte itijLi I eT £ihk e tckkXh- ^oi- 6 a
cid. iJuuiHHite juiepe A.d».d<Tr • It Ok.d.iiuicoiiioit euj go)it ^"^
e goTit e poq e nTHpq • d.Wd*. TfsoHeeid. xi nitoTTe
itd».nd».2JLtq It <5'op(3'c 55 ncd.Td.nd».c • neujAnTV neTe
ujd».qitoT«xe e Sio\ ittt'^d^ijuicoitioit • neuj?VH\ neT
Koo55 It ueT gn nKiritTiitoc 55 ne^ijunoit • juilt
itnd.eoc • neujAnA neT coXc'X. it iteT gHuj • Ten-
1198 APPENDIX
kXhcijs. n€ jiAXiK H co*\ce\* es>T(o « ccooTg^ ltii^.c*c»e-
feeiit • juH ncepjvt^eiii • TeKuAHcid. ne nxxis. n
TKH^Hcid^ • nee n THv]y^;)(^H THpc • neTO H &.*jie\ic
e trkXhci*. • eqitOTT'se w eoTe aJ. n-sc «c&. feoX
Sixioq • jvTTto neT «js.c7rc»e • iin«>.TqcoiTlA e H2vites.^T-
ucocic THpoTT • eqcTiiiJwi^e li niuje JS. neqcTn2vc«e eT
"XHK e Sio\* neT iijve'i e 6o\ gw TRR'\Hci2>i jumtcdi
TpqccoTjS en^.ii&.c»iia)csc THpoT • nqgjtiooc gipw n
Foi. 6& po ii tkkAhcijs. ne^'i H ti juitte ot | niuje Jx nicToc
MH ne • neT uj^^.'se eTwuj ii eT\^es.Wei gn thk\hcijs. •
ne nigXH^V.* ii nt^i Sikt • ii niiTO e feoA ii n-sc •
neT n^keI e fioX* gi? TeRnXHCie^ ii;n&.T q-sii n
TipHitH • ujA-pe n&.^c^e'Xoc ii n-sc p neg^ooT eT
luuuLb.'y eqnop^ e poq • ^.TTto xxn Xdw&.Tr n feoHeeiA.
UTe nitoTTe ujoon it2vq • 'xe iine q-si u ^pnitH •
iinevT qfewK e nqni • TenoT &€. • U5 n2sjuiepd>.T€ •
jues,pHuiepe tkr?V.hci*. • *2se r*^c nita^iuievTe ii nRto
e Sio\ n neitno^e • juies.pn p uj*^ iinoov ii ns^p^-
es.^'^e'^oc ^c«^v£lpIH'^.• nq^^iujiiRO-yqe • n neviioit ii
noToeiit • gH oTujd^ ii niieTrjjid.^Ron • gcoc hcootu
ose UToq ne nev^^i^eXoc ii np^.(ge • a^TO) neT nogii
n otron mui • eTOTosi iixiooT n s'onc e Sio\ giTu
n'xiJs.fioTVoc • iUl^>vpnc^0Te Titootii imgHRe • npoc
Tn<^oJUL' noTev noTd. iiAion • -se RevC epe n*.p;xi"
Foi. 7 a d.i[<t»eAoc c*.fepiHX' Ri^oTraiit nevii uiti^gcawp K | n
"^ TiutliTepo n iinHire • *ji.i».pli c^-gcon e feo\ nR&.Ridw
nijm gi ndwno7rpi»i2>. gi neotioc itixi* -se Rd^c nHj>.p
ujes. ii ni.p;)(;^d^c'c»e'\oc c»&i!piH'\ gn Tjmirfepo n ii-
nmre • -se m^i udjuie ne npa^uje n js.t oto) • iuia.pRqi
n Hinoitipiev Hc«^£ioA iiiioif air uiR*.T*.\a^\i». •
wcooTTR "se gtofe RSAA * eT Heipe iiuiooT gi-sii nRe^g^*
niioTTe Axn neqjs.^«?e\oc • (3'coujt e g^pivi e oswn •
ORIENTAL MSS., NOS. 6806 a, 6780, AND 6800 1199
i^Tto qiti^TT e poll • gl? iteito£}HT€ THpoT • g&.nc <?*.p
e port ne e Tp iiei e fioX oJS nei jul^s. « ^yoiXe •
aaKuc^. mxT itiiuf ncG'sitOTrit e iieitT d>.itiv«»-Tr THpoT
eiTe 2s.^d.eo« eiTe neT eooT • it eioTrtouj xxvi ne ct
2s.iye ^l^J^s.'se e negoTTo • e T^e \\}s.\ » A^Wei^ ^cooTrn •
•se HJs>ttoTr nuji gu gto£» itiui • jmd.'A.icTd. "se d>. nit^^ir
ujcane UTeiteniTeW u Tenpocc:^op&. • eT oTb^iJi •
nctOAiJs. ulK necMoq • ic ne|)(^c • jLi*.pw^ u oT-xoiK
U ^uJ^s.•xe ujes. nei jui&. • niioTTe nn&>iiTaiKp2s.Ttop •
eqcjuioTT e neuppo 15 juiis^iHOTTe nb.\ ct gH tK-
iuiHHTe • I JSnooT • ivirto iiqpoeic e poq uee n FoI. 7 b
nppcooir Ti-xiKivioc • ^^.tco eqegjs^pg^* e tcttukXtttoc •
JLxTi TKTpOTCIiL THpc U lie2^pCOJUlis.IOC JUin n'XTTUlOC
THpq ii Tno\ic • eiTC gooTT eiTe cgiAJie • eiTe kotti
eiTe $10(3' • uqp oth&. • u twv^tt^h JS. negooTT
eT ltM^s.^.^^>>.llT^s. e poq £itu « concTT • uin nTCofsg^ •
H n&.p;x^d.<?cte\oc eT oTTd^dJj iTj^fipiKX n2>.i eT Kp
uji>. nei^q I£nooT gw Tne a^irui gi'sii nKa^g^* giTn Te-
^es.pic jLxn TJU.irfjui*.i ptojue Jx neifsoeic ic ne^c
ne«ctOTHp • ns^'s e fcoX £i TOOTq [epe oott nijm gi
Ti>.io niju eT p npenei it^^q] jutn nqeicoT w i^<72veuic
Mxn TinSi €T oTd.a.6 • TenoT e>>.Tto uoiroeiiy niui uj*^
eneg^ neiie£^* gisajtHit qe*
TRANSLATION
And he said unto him, ^Dost thou know me, O young Fol. 1 a
man ? ' And he answered, ' Nay, my lord/ And he said ^^'^
unto him, ' I am the Archangel Gabriel into whose shrine thou
wast entering. It was I who came unto thee, and I healed
thee of thy- sickness. Moreover, it was I who delivered thee
from the mouth of the wild beast.' And having said these
things Gabriel took hold of his hand, and lifted him up on
1200 APPENDIX
the back o£ the lion, and the lion did not cease to advance
under him until he brought him into the shrine of the holy
Archangel Gabriel. And all the jDCople were looking on at
him, and marvelling at him; and when he stood still the
young man came down from the lion to the ground. And
the lion slipped out from among the crowd, and departed
[speedily] to his place, and every one followed him with his
eyes, and marvelled. After these things all the multitude
Fol. 1 b asked the young man, saying, ' What | happened unto thee ?
AAH Whence didst thou come mounted upon this lion?' And
when he had recovered from the shock of terror which had
come upon him [he told them]. And when all the people and
the nobles who were gathered together in the shrine of the
holy Archangel Gabriel to partake of the Sacrament had heard
these things, they cried out, saying, ' One is the God of the
valiant Archangel Gabriel ! Great is thy might, O holy
Archangel Gabriel, and thou dost deliver every man who
putteth his trust in thee.' And the young man gave the
p-ifts which he had with him to the shrine of the holy Arch-
ang-el Gabriel. Afterwards he did not return to his house,
but remained in the shrine of the Archangel Gabriel praying
and fasting. And when his parents had come unto him he
told them everything that had happened to him, and they
Fol. 2 a rejoiced greatly, | and ascribed glory to God. And the young
lie man remained in the shrine, and ministered therein until the
day of his death. And he performed great ascetic labours,
and he became such a chosen [vessel] that he was deemed
worthy to see many revelations in the shrine of the holy
Archangel Gabriel ; and he continued to make supplications
[unto God], and very many prayers. Ye see, O my beloved,
how efficacious (or, powerful) are the loving-kindness of God
and the supplication of the holy [Archangel] Gabriel, whose
festival we are celebrating this day. And let us not permit
ourselves to be unbelieving in respect of the signs and miracles
which have taken place in his holy shrine, lest we receive
ORIENTAL MSS., NOS. 6806 a, 6780, AND 6800 1201
great condemnation, for in very truth I have seen all the
miracles with mine own eyes, and very many ye yourselves
have seen also. Furthermore, let us believe in the mighty
deeds and miracles of the Archangel Gabriel | with all our Fol. 2 b
hearts, in order that we may receive a great gift through **
God. Moreover, hearken unto me, O my beloved, and I will
relate unto you the following great and incredible miracle.
And I will make manifest unto you the loving-kindness of the
Archangel Gabriel, and the impudence of the Devil and his
demons, for they lie in wait to snare man by day and by
night, wishing to do what is evil unto him. There was
a certain workman who dwelt hard by the shrine of the
Archangel Gabriel, and he was a baker by trade, and he
was married and worked for his hire. Each day, as soon as
he rose in the morning, he was wont, before he went to his
place of work, to go into the shrine of the Archangel Gabriel,
and to pray unto him, saying, ' O holy archangel, make thou
straight (or, prosperous) my ways.' And he would recite this
prayer thrice, | and make the Sign of the Cross over himself, Fol. 3 a
and [then] go into his place of work. In all his life he had *^*^
never performed any religious exercises whatsoever except this
[prayer], and he neither fasted nor gave money in charity. And
the Devil, who hateth everything that is good, took pains to
lay a snare for him, wishing to inflict upon him a stroke of evil
which he would not be able to withstand, because of his three-
fold repetition of the prayer, and because of the help of God
and the holy Archangel Gabriel which protected him. And it
happened to him on a day that he overslept himself, and the
sun had risen before he went to his work, and he said within
himself, ' I am very late indeed to-day in going to my place
of work.'' Thereupon carelessness and anxiety about a vain
matter drew him away, and he forgot altogether to go into
the shrine of the holy Archangel Gabriel, according to his
daily wont. He went into his workshop j and got up on the ^ol. 3 i>
oven and filled it with bread, and when he began to bake, n6
4 H
1202 APPENDIX
the Devil^ the hater of everything that is good, seized him
by his feet behind, and droj^ped him down into the fiery oven,
and said unto him, ' O thou disorderly man, for the last three
years I have striven to catch thee in a snare ; but who could
catch thee day by day ? These three repetitions of thy prayer
which thou didst pray daily in the shrine of the Archangel
Gabriel became three brightly shining lamps of fire which
drove me away from thee. Since I have found a favourable
opportunity against thee this day, I will do unto thee what
thou deservest to have done unto thee/ And as the foul
demon was saying these words he cast the man down into the
fire, and all his body was covered with burns. And all
the peoj^le were exceedingly afraid [to approach the oven], and
it was only with the greatest difficulty and with very great
efforts that they got the man up out of the oven, and he was
Fol. 4 a half dead. And his wife j and his children rent their garments,
MC^ and they cried and wept very bitterly. And they lifted the
man upon a bed and carried him into the shrine of the Arch-
angel Gabriel, and they expected that he would die before the
sun set, and they all were [standing] round about him. And
at midnight behold the Archangel Gabriel appeared unto the
man in a dream — now he was in the form of an imperial
general, and he was dressed in a robe of light — and he said
unto the baker, ' Dost thou know whq I am, O man ? ' And
the man answered and said unto him, ' Nay, my lord.^ And the
archangel said unto him, 'If thou dost not know, now know that
I am the Archangel Gabriel, into whose shrine thou didst come
daily to beseech him to deliver thee from all thy tribulation.
It was I who on very many occasions delivered thee from the
snares of the Devil; but inasmuch as thou wast careless
yesterday, and didst not come into the shrine to pray, the
Fol. 4 b Devil hath brought upon thee this g'reat | wounding. I have
^"^ not forgotten thee and I will heal thee, so that to every one
shall be manifest the impotence of the Devil and the help of
God and of His archangel which protecteth all mankind, and
ORIENTAL MSS., NOS. 6806 a, 6780, AND 6800 1203
they shall know concerning the same/ And when he had
said these things he made the Sign of the Cross over the man
who had been burned in the fire, and he said unto him,
' Behold, I have healed thee. Never again shalt thou be
careless about [thy attendance] in church, lest something
worse than this befall thee,' And when the archangel had
said these things the baker ceased to see him. And the man
leaped up, trembling with fear, and he found that all the
burns which were in his body had been made whole ; and he
was greatly moved, and he cried out with a loud voice, ' One
is the God of the Archangel Gabriel ! ' And all the people
who were gathered together in the shrine of the Archangel
Gabriel ran to the baker, wishing to see | the great miracle Fol- 5 a
which had taken place. And they saw the man, concerning ^^
whom it was thought that he would die before sunset, whole
and without a single burn on his body. And they were greatly
afraid, and they cried out, saying, ' We bless thee, O God of
the holy Archangel Gabriel.' And after these things they said
unto him, ^Tell us, O man, what hath happened unto thee,
and how it is that thou, who didst fall down yesterday into
a [red-hot] oven, and wast burned all over thy body, art now
healed of such severe wounds.' And the man related unto
them everything that had happened unto him, saying thus :
' It happened unto me yesterday that, when I had heated the
oven, and was filling it with bread, I looked and saw a tall
black man (or, Nubian), whose eyes shot out flames of fire
into my face. And he stood up before me, saying, " I have
taken the trouble to lay snares for thee, O thou disorderly
man, and behold, I have during the past three [ years laid Fol. 5 &
snares for thee day and night. These three repetitions of the WC
prayer which thou prayest in the shrine of the Archangel
i Gabriel became three brightly shining lamps of fire which
j drove me away from thee. Since I have found a favourable
opportunity against thee this day, I have come unto thee to
do unto thee what thou deservest to have done unto thee."
4h 2
1204 APPENDIX
And having said these things unto me he laid hold of my two
feet, and threw me down into the oven, and the whole of
me was burned. I was conscious that they were carrying me
to this place, but I did not know whether I was going to live
or die. And during this night I saw the holy Archangel
Gabriel, and he came to me, and he made the Sign of the
Cross over me, and healed me, and went up into heaven in
garments of light.^ And when all the people had seen these
things they marvelled exceedingly, and they were filled with
fear. Ye see, O my beloved, how mighty are the supplications
of the holy Archangel Gabriel. And no demoniacal thing
Fol. 6 a whatsoever approacheth | any man who goeth into [his]
"^ church daily ; on the contrary, the help of God shall deliver
him from the snares of Satan. It is prayer that casteth out
the demons. It is prayer that shall deliver those who are
in peril through storms and passions. It is prayer that
is the comforter of those who are distressed. The church is
the place of consolation and [the place] of assembly of the
angels. The church is the place wherein the Cherubim and
the Seraphim assemble. The church is the place of rest of
every soul. As for us, let us love the church like our own
souls, all of it. He who is indifferent towards the church
casteth the fear of God away from him. He who partaketh
of the Sacrament before he heareth All the Lessons read par-
taketh in part only, and his participation is not perfect. He
who cometh out of the church after he hath heard all the
Lessons read, and sitteth by the door of the church, such
Fol. 6 & a man is only | half a believer. The prayer of the man who
iiii prayeth or who singeth too noisily is an abomination before
God. He who cometh out of the church before receiving
the ^ Peace ^ (i.e. the Benediction), the angel of God shall
mark the day on which he separated himself from him, and
because he did not receive the Benediction before he departed
to his house none of the help of God shall be his. Now
therefore, O my beloved, let us love the church in order that
ORIENTAL MSS., NOS. 6806 a, 6780, AND 6800 1205
we may obtain the forgiveness of our sins. Let us celebrate
the festival of the Archangel Gabriel, the bearer of glad
tidings of the worlds of light, and make it a spiritual festival
this day, for we know that he is the angel of joy, and the
deliverer of every one who hath suffered the oppression of the
Devil. Let us succour the poor, each one of us according to
his power, in order that the Archangel Gabriel may open unto
us the treasuries of the | kingdom which is in the heavens. Fol. 7 «
Let us cast away from us all wickedness, and knavery, and K©
malice, in order that we may keep the feast of the Archangel
Gabriel in the kingdom which is in the heavens, for this
indeed is the joy which is endless. Let us put away from us all
lawlessness and slanderous gossip. We know that God and
His angel are looking upon us in everything which we do on
the earth, and that God seeth vis in all our works. As it
is certain that, after the various periods of life which are
allotted to us, we have to go forth from this place of sojourn,
so is it certain that we shall be questioned concerning all the
things which we have done, whether they be good or whether
they be evil. Now I do not wish to multiply words over-
much concerning these things — on the contrary, I know that
' moderation in everything is good ' — especially as the time
hath arrived when we must administer the Holy Offering, the
Body and Blood of Jesus the Christ, and let us therefore bring
our discourse to an end at this point. May God Almighty
bless our God-loving king who is in our midst | this day ! Fol. 7 h
And may He watch over him as He watched over David, ^
and Solomon, and Hezekiah, and Josiah, the righteous kings.
And may He protect all who are of senatorial rank, and all
the Roman nobility, and all the people of the city, whether
male or female, little or great ! May He shew mercy upon
our souls on the day whereon we shall meet Him through
the prayers and supplications of the holy Archangel Gabriel,
whose festival we celebrate this day both in heaven and upon
earth, through the grace and love for man of our Lord Jesus
1206 APPENDIX
the Christ, our Saviour, to Whom [be, as is most meet, all
honour and glory], and to His Good Father, and to the Holy
Spirit, now and always, and for ever and ever. Amen.
III. Oriental MS., No. 6800, consists of 19 vellum leaves,
many of which are very much stained and damaged, measur-
ing 10 in. in height and 8| in. in width. Each page is filled
with two columns of writing, with 24 or 25 lines to the
column. The pagination is as follows : dl-ic, ic (nc), f^— le,
one page without number, r^s— X; the numbers on the last
two folios are wanting. On Fol. 1 b are painted a large cross
as frontispiece and the letters CV III. The manuscript was
copied by Shenoute (?) ^ in the seven hundred and forty-eighth
year of the Era of the Martyrs ^poitOTT j&. \]y'AAH, i. e.
A.D. 1042, and contains a Discourse by Apa Pisenthius of
Mount Tsinti i».ne>i niceiieioc Ji nTOOT n TcntTi on the
holy man Apa Ouanofre € T^e nneT 07r«N.js.fe js.ndw otts^-
iioqpe. The name of the person who paid for the copying
and binding of the manuscript is not mentioned, but he
prays, ' O God, Who didst receive the sacrifice of Abel, and
likewise the two lejjfa of the widow, Thou same God,
do Thou bless the man who provided for the making of this
book of remembrance of the holy man Apa Ouanofre so that
he may receive favour with God, and /that He may graciously
forgive him his sins. Amen.' nnoTTe neiiTej^q-si w
TeeTTcijv It e^feeX* juin nXenTOit ciiivT n TH^np^.
u^ge gcocoq (?) n«so€ic • eRecuioTr e neiiT d^qqi
npooTToj • Jut nei «xtoa)jute • eirp nxieeTrie] Jx nneT
o'S'b^is.Si i^ms. OTd>.iioqpe • *2i€ ka.c eqiid.'xi gjuioT e
•stoq • uiid^g^p[tt] nitOTTe • nq;)(^d.pi'^€ itd^q • «5 nKto
€ Sio\ 11 iteqitofee • d^JUHti • The following extract illus-
trates the general character of the Discourse :
II&.pe noTTd. "jk^e noTT^. junjitOTU • co iid^jjiepd^Te
e -scoii • nqp o-5-ne. nSiJuei.ii : — ge^AXHri :— (Fol. 19 a).
ORIENTAL MSS., NOS. 6806 a, 6780, AND 6800 1207
MojHpe • "^gTHq € Td».itd.cTpot^H iX nei nex oT!^^^
AX jud.K&.pioc • d^TTU) itivL^ionjoeeTHc [nei] igoei's:
^^s.Al.e n peqjjiiuje kj^Xcoc • *.njv o"y&.noqpe n^.it2v-
^copiTHc nAwi eT encooTg^ euinooTr • e neqTonoc €T
o'^^^^^.£s [ ii-xtoK e feo'X* mx neqp njuiecTe eT oTd.2s.fe •] ^
-se K&.C €T€TlteoTrtoii£^ € £io\ n Tei ge • -xe *.TeTM-
ujwne eTeTUTHTtoii • e TeqnicTic • jutlT neqfeioc €t
COTTtOH • il 0'yT2vI0 | neTCTU^ AlAAOq XX n'XI- Fol. 6 b
K2VIOC • gll TCTU (5'IllCUiOTg^ € nCLqTOnjOC €T OT&.i».fe • *
Giy wne eTeTiiig«>.iieipe • it weT eqjLx.ocTe aijuoott •
nT&.eio It iieT oTr*.2vfe OTrorfe e Tixio wixx eT gi'sui
nKis.o* iiceAie ir^^p *.u ikti hct o"y*.d.fe it peq'snp •
gi peqctofee • oi peq^ge • gi peq-s^-K it iteTr<3'i':s • itee
It itei pcojme eT noujc^ • £i peqop^ei • juK nnee (s/c)
ceene it uj\oq • it peq*.n«<Td». • b^ipiki i^TOi (sic) eTjue it
ooTo It iteitT e^TTKcowg^ e neTr[£HT ?] • ^.tu) js.Trjji[oouje
n]2_^Tq ^Huje • J^TTto^lB steitci^nBHa juuuioot
e^^iteT iteTTitofee itcexieTJvitoi • GTXJie c»evp ititeT
ga^peg^ e iteiritHCTiJv it oToeiuj itiju* d^-xit tio\ju.*
G^uie ititeT uj\h\ e nitoTTe git oTgHT • eqTMmr •
G^TJuie ItiteT gd^peg^ e neTrc«d.juioc eqcTi^d^fe • GTJue
iiiteT gd^peg^ e Tne^peeitiev eco7rjwd.fe • git nHi j it Foi. 7 a
iteTeioTC • itd^i it2vjL«.e iieT epe [iteT o]Trd^i.fe u}itte **»■
[jUtXlOJOT • [^.TOi eTTJOTTCOWJ eTTClOOTTg e gOTTIt e IteTT-
Tonoc eT oTr2v&.fe • itqiti^neiee it(3'i n'xiK2vioc • e Tpe
KT2veioq • git TeKTp*.n ;sic) po A1A1&.T€ • Gr'SSO) ai-
xxoc itd^q • "se na. eicoT *.Tr(o n^. •soeic • &.Trco nneT
o'y2s.2s.fe • *lTU) n'i.iKd<ioc • itc* ^o) '^e gtotoq eugAiooc
gii itegfeHire • eT eqiAOCTe xxxxoot • itee eTe xxne
nxoeic 2s.itei^e • ititeT Tiveio juuuioq • git Te7rT2s.-
npo xxxxukTC. • Itee itTd^q-sooc itewir git oTrosnio • "se
d^gpcoTit TeTitJuoTTe e poi "se n'soeic • itTeTiTeipe
' The words in brackets, n-scoK . , . 6T&.d>fi, are repeated in the text.
1208 APPENDIX
AX ^•xIK^vIOC • Td^eioq oJuE rtMo ax ncKctoutdw • WT^v
n'^iKJ.ioc cTi^p ^.^^y^ oTr2vitoqpe n*.i exenep iy«^ \i*wq
junooT • -xeR neqfcioc e ftoX git oTTgRO uin oTeifce •
Foi. 7 & jLiii oeiioTTujH Hpocic • Htor -xe £totoK I to nptojLie
ifc K«^u eiyse* ii^ njs.^«HTeTre «».« imevT nxxx ujis. -sn v^iTe
uiJuewTe • 6ie Ki».ti Aie>^peK iiHCTeTre wnegAie ugooTr
K*c» gto € poK eTTKOTTi 11 Hpn gesi OTigi • Axn oTpcoiye
£it ^€^pI^s. »2vnd.<7Kevion * nc< tju ceirg^ gouiHT u^vK
€ goTii gtt oirjLinT2>.Tn&. • Gujcone "^e o3 npcouie it
*wAJie?V.Hc • niki eT iinn. e nTonoc n «eT oTi.dw£i • htk
otrnopuoc • h wtk oT[ttoeiK ?] • h eR-xuv^B-H •** ^^''^
gi[TOT(o](x>R £tt o'y[Hpn] • e Tpe trp neeooT it&.q • h
eRnoitHpeire • eiteitRdw iu neT giTOTcotOR • e qiTOT it
TOOTq* H €RUlOCT€ JLlXlOq • H CRRCOg^ e poq git OTRtOg^
eqcjvuje • h ktr oTrpeqtS'iowAJie At ngi^n ax nex
glTOTOilOR e Tjfee 'XCOpOIt • H ItTR OTpcq-^ge • H ItTR
Pol. 8 a oTpeq-si g^p2vR git ituj^.'se itevpc»cait • j git geifxco
*^ eirciotjoq • 6uj<J^ne s'e itTCTitge it ^ jneiite^S •
exiteipe HH * ^ wex fiHR itTonoc iiiteT o-y*.*.fe •
H e n-xiifXH itHTit ne • tTeTitfiHR • Hei gfiHTre c«&>p
It Tei uieiite • itei iteT epe it€T oir&.«^.£! jhoctg jtijuiooTf
itce it*.neiee ivit hhtH • itTeTitoToitgotr e fio'X itgHT
THTTIt • JUiev\lCT&. ItTe OTJs. ItgHT THTTTIt p \\i>.\ ' OXX
nTpe TctooTg^ e iteTTonoc eT o^r^wJ^.£? • eRUjeviifctoR
c^evp git OTTnpdiiTju.evTidi* itTe nei rocjlioc • co nptojuie*
ujd^RcnoTT'^&.'^e ndwttTioc eJui&.Te • git cnoT'XH itijti •
Ot juioitoit € TeA«. Tpe R'^oce • jvWjs. e Tpe r Rcp-
•^^.tte • git TeRei e nujtotoT • ^ttco eRUJ^s.ItRTOK itee
ItT2>.RfelOR UUHOC • eJU. CR-^ gHTT ItX^^-evT * UJivpC Hgoofi
eqgopuj It iid»,g^p*iR € negoTo* jud^Woit o^e eRUj&.it'^
Foi. 8 b oee • git iteitT es.RqiTOTr itJL«JUid.R • itd.i eT eRnpoc-
i"^ "xoRi^ I e pooT • e Tpe trco^i it2s.R • ujdwpe oTritot? it
ORIENTAL MSS., NOS. 6806 a, 6780, AND 6800 1209
Xttrh ujtone wd^K w oTito^y it oToeiuj • Goj-se ^itO(5'
oTTit n cnoT'^H ojoon itjs.K to nptoxie w e^OHT • £^tt
neT n^wTdwKo jmimces. ottkotti • ues^i exe jtiituj^youi
juto-ooT • e feoHeeid^ e poK • oTr-^e e qiTOT nxuuid^K
e nsxis. eT eKixivfcujK e poq • h eujuje e poK u oiTHp •
€ Tpe KcnoT'2>.*.'^e e -^ e ntycocoT ite^xie jui nuiKoii •
€ Tpe K'snoc ll*».K • iieujojiOT 'P^.p it TxiiiTppo M
junHtre • Me iter oT2s.iv£i* j^ttco itpeq'siH[^ouc] e mct
Ttojuii^^^uioc • eTeTit*si imeTvlrTr^H ns'oitc iie •
git itegfeHTe eT ujoTreiT Ainei kocjuoc • ^ neK£HT
(5'e OTM a> npioAie e nfcioc jui net pcajuie ifxiKJvioc •
evTTca MS. neT oTrd.A.6 ites.eAHTHc lt^vlJle• d».n*>. oirew-
itoqpe • lie* eijuie "xe itT&.qpiJUJid.o it es.u} eit ge • £it
TxiitTppo It jLinHTe* eT JUHit e fcoX ujjs. eiteg^* it^
cnoT'ji.jv'i^e gtocoK • | co npoiuie itpjuAiivo it Tei ge £it foI. 9 a
TxiitTepo It xi[nH-y]e • eT uiHit e [Sio\] uj*. eiteg^* le
Sd^peg^ <ye OTit e pcoTit • lo ll^s.JLlep^.Te • Ai.it it&>-
UJHpe • git T€Tll(3'Ill CCOOTTg^ € gOTlt ItTOROC lllieT
OTTd^d^fi • gju negooTT JLX neqp nuteeire eT o'^^^.^>,.6 •
■se KdwC ititeTitcuioTrg^ e goTTit • e "si ttOTTcutoT •
itTeTifsi itoTTCivgoTr e njtid. it otcjuott • S^^peg^ (^e e
poiTii to ttd^ujHpe juuuepiT • itTeTitujtone • gH AiitT-
c&-6e itiju. • eiTe git T(3'in(3'toujT it iteTiifc«<\* eiTe git
T^yiitjuioowje • eiTe git TeTit^jiitujd.'xe • itegiojue -^e
oit • e taS Tpe Tjuioouje • git o'^^AlltT^vcf>^^.'\ • epe
iteTrfe«^'\ eiopjL* e goirit gut npo it \^v^.7^ it gooTTT •
git oiTjuiiiTi^Tiyine • oT-xe iuinep Tpe Trutoouje • epe
g^p^N-TT <3'o'\n e Sio\' gxi net xx^s. xixid^Te i^it • e^X'Xes^.
git itgip oit AM. neTeit'^juie • TeTitcootrit i7e>.p ase eic
gis^g^ itcon • js-ia^neiiVH e ptOTit | to negiojjie e T^se itei FoI. 9 &
eitToA.H* e^TTto juine Teiiftwitei^e • itTeTitujine* itTeTit- **^
\og^ itTeTitiA^^itii*. • TeitoT -xe oit eicg^M • einevpe*.-
Kd^.'iVei SijuitOTit • AwTTto eigtoit eTtOT thttu eut&.Te •
git OTTito^y AJt nd.pd».c»c»eiVeiev • e taa Tpe iVd^evTr
1210 APPENDIX
HC£ijtie € HTHpq p nfeo\ ju. npo jul necHi • epe cscoc
(3'o\n € iQo\* ©"yi^e e tai Tpe cqei itiiecfejs.X e g^p*^i
g&. ng^o It \j>.ev'y « ^oottt nujjjutio e nTHpq • ^.W*.
e Tpe TeTUjuioouje it oToeiuj itixi • oj iie^iojuie epe
iieTli[£»*.'\] n2s.gT e necHT e-xju. nud^g^* epe neTeit^o^c
It cis. cev itiui £\i AiTiTeAeTreepoc itiu. • CX^irca TeTU-
KOCAjtei -xe Oil iiuuLicoTit • jjijvpeciycone • £it otuji
jujuie AAit oTTjuiuTceAjiiioc • eTeTit'^ itgTHTii It oToeiiy
iti*j.' e nujd.ose aj. niioTTe gtt oTritO(5' it ^grnq • d.TU)
€TeTuo£ie juumoq it oToeiiy itiAi* '^cfeto oit ititeTit-
Fol^lO a ujHpe KOTI j e Tpe TTULOOUje gtOOir Kdw\0iC • HeTit-
ic istc) yjpjp^ .^g Qjj itcgiuLe • e Tpe Tp xijvi iteirHi • *^tco e
p *Ad^i iteTTgjs^i • Kjvi c«es.p Tec^ico iieiteioTe • TeTe5g2s^c
IiujHpe e 2^p^vI ^it oTrAiitTeXeTreepoc • IXTto TeTS'iit-
^cfio "xe itd.T git oTrTVuiKUj • itee ngirAei • itToc
UJ^s.CTpe TUHlTis.TltJs.2Te ^OTTOJ e pi)wS • HTUiTtt 'XC. gtOT
THTTTIl ItgOOTTT itpcqCCOTJUl * d^TTCO JLl JU&.I ne^C
nd^pa^ccc^e^ei • iiiteTitujHpe • e juioouje £it mtiTcevfie
itiAi • TeTitcooTrit «?*.p "se it ^Xo e^it ei^^ cfeo) itHTit •
^.TTO) eigtoit e TOOT THTTTit £ T^ic net goife • junep
K&.d^Tr e -SI g^p^-TT £it getfsi gp^q eA«.ii gHT itgHTOir •
OTT-^e £11 geifSCO ltJ>.pi^COIl • €T€ JUlIt gHTT ItgHTOT •
OTT'Sk.e £11 geitoTTe We • eTOTrepfsc^oiie * h iteT osivg^
2}i geitJ^evKXe iiee eujevTr&.d.c ii^i n ^.t cfico • h £it
Foi^io b nKie^^ptOQ^oc • h Xis.&.T itg(o£i It Tei jL&eiite • | Ott-
^'^ ujHpe eq-si 2^pi>>.q ng&.£^ itcon eq-sep^^opTe e poq
ju.2vTrd.jvq • eic gHHTe '^p xiiiTpe itHTit* ui itd^ujHpe*
•se neT it^^jvuieXei e nequjnpe • eqgit cynopitiJv e
TJLi -^ cfiu) itd^q • itqKToq itqjjteTjvttoi • neqKpiiji2K.
itHT e g^pd^i e -xcaq • gui net kocaioc ojli nKe jv'itoit
Tev^j"yD(^H eT ep itofee • mtoc ct it^wXioTr • R^.Td. neT
cHg^ Atnoip (3'e TettoTT • to tt&. ujHpe AAuiepiT • ui-
nepjvitei^e ep itei gfiHTe* u iij\oq eTe juit ohit
ttgjFlTOT • itgOTTO "Jve git ItUJi^'Se lld^pC^OC • •2Se KJVC
ORIENTAL MSS., NOS. 6806 a, 6780, AND 6800 1211
imeit^ MOTTts'c JUL nitoTTe gii itenp2s.^ic eeooT •
i».Wjv coTTH TS'iitp uiis. eT npenci oi ue^picTi-
js^itoc eT OTd>-e>.ici • AinnuiTH • UTncuiTxt giocon e
poq giTJUt nenpo^HTHc • eT 0Tes.*.£> • eq-sco jut-
jLxoc nevit • "se '^ha^kto h iteTiiujiK. eTrgfifie • &.Trco
OM cse js.m.€CTe neTeituj^. • js.iktoi e Sio\ jjuuioot*
d.Toi "se '^wes.tS'tojujT ivii • c'sn iieTit oTwiig^ e Foi. ii a
feoX gu iteTeiinof? iiujd^ • CX-tco on "xe iieTenuje*. • *«
Tis. v^*Tr^H xiocTe uuLiooT • eTeTKcooTg^ (jc oTit e
goTit • CO itevuiepd^Te • e nep nuieeire ax nei iJtjs.Kis.-
pioc • ui ^pocT^vTHC eT oTevd^fe ngivi^ioc e^n*. oTb.-
itoqpe • nd..iT2o>|)(^(jopiTHC • eT cuLisJLSiiKbjr • JttnooT co
U2viyHpe juLxiepiT • OTr«<itj)».ccKjs.iow ne e negoTO •
*.Tcc» oTcoeiT c»d.p e iis^itoTq ne nep nuteeTe xx
nc^iKd^ioc • lyopn Ain utooaje gu AinTcejunoc \\\ax •
jLin uiuTCi^fce nijui eT gju ne^c ic nen-soeic • nee
nTdwiigpn "sooc • eTeTn^^ e^T jul nnoTTe • ^.ttoo
eTeTn^ eooT nn«».pHTe THpoT xa. n'aLind.joc • b.Ttxi
eTeTnTis.eio nenoTHH^ jui nnoTTTe • xxw nujuiujiT Jx
neqeTTcid^cTHpion eT 07rd.&.fc • Hujopn xxn eTeTn-
ujd^noTOiuj e ei e ^o\ gjji neTnni • e feoon e niyev •
iijXhA n ujopn eTei eTeTen gSt | neTnHi • nTeTn- Foi. ii6
Tefcg^ n-soeic T«».peqcooTrTn nTCTn^iH • (3'w on • ^®
CTeTniy^.'se • git nuiA.oseui nnoTTe • xxw. nd.c'con xxn
jutnoTVTTTeies. n neT OTs^^fe • nTeTnTui d^nei^e e p nei
xinTi^eHT • \\is.\ eT j)».iujepn "soot e pcoTn n ne con •
eTenosck) neuin n-xd^n • gii neTn^i-x • n*.i eTeTneipe •
xxxsLOOT • nTcoTn '^e co negiouie eT ^n\ e fcoX* xxw
nuj^wQse nujfeca • n*^i eTeTn'^sto juutiooiy -se ToeiT •
dwTtjo on eTeTnuji^nnoig^ e naj.A.pTHpion • n neT
0T^v^.£! • T^ XI neTnoToi • n cooTTn e TeRK\Hcii>. •
nTeTnujAn^ • e^Troi nTeTnconc jut n-xiKs^Joc eT
OTi<d».fe • e Tpe q-^ ee nHTn e p negfiHTre • eTe
p*.n»[q • gjLi neTntong^ • Ilnncoc "xe on nTeTnconc
1212 APPENDIX
gAAOT e cstoTH K it2s.o pjut n^xoeic • iiqp thttm n
Foi. 12 a SSntyd. I noTT e K'XTrpoitojLt.ei ituumevq ^u A«.nHTe •
t^^ d<Tto TeTiicnoTcid^'^e • e p TeirujH « poeic gu ott-
oTTjLiiiTpAi It ^HT * ejLiI? '♦X^.^vT ujjs.'se * lAtt neT
g^iTOTuiaiq git TeRR^Hciis. git 'X^.d.T it ujei^cse itivp^^oit*
jVtoo on Ainep ei e fcoX on tckkXhcij). • itTCTit-
gAAOOC gipAJt npo • HT€Tltig^.'2£e OH geilly^v•3:e eir-
ujOTreiT • uiit iteTiiepHT • Axn geitcTitTe^tes. • Sui
n&.i ^:«^s.p eTeTitK^.T^s.t^polt€I ui nujev'se xx nitoTTTe •
ivTtO eTeTllT*.€IO ill n-SI g^p^q €T UJOTeiT • ItgOTO
•i^e iiw}*w'2se eT 07r&.i>.fc ui nitoTTe • CVX.'Xjv ujcone
eTCTW^ gTHTIt • € IttT OTTtOllJ AAjmOOTT € ptOTU gVl
TCKKiVHCXd*. ItTeTItR^-S^T git IteTltgHT * "Xt KJvC •
eTeTlt^s>3'to eTeTltujis.'se iigHTOT • git iteTCitHi • jliIi j
Fol. 12 b IteTeitUJHpe • JLiIi IteT gITOTtOTU It OTTOeiUJ ItlJLl •
r£i {sic) GTeTituj^^-ifstoK 'i.e e ^o\ it TeTiyH it poeic • it Tei ge
git oTTjuiitTpjui It gHT • eT npenei it iteT oTd.*if> •
CnoT'^N'^e 'i^e ou e tax Tcon '\^v^.'^^ itGitK2)t itoTcojui •
H e cto • H € csi '^ne it'Xd.es.T e nTHpq • ujd>.itTe
TiTcTitevrte • itTeTitctOTJU giTit ' n-xi^-KOitoc • 'xe
juoouje gii oireipHite • jvirto oit nei Ke gtofc ii i^itjvc^-
Kd^toit • itTeTitpoeic € puiTit e poq ejutd^Te • e Tpe
TCTiiAJiooiye e op*wi e-sjut nee"yciJs,CTHpioii gvt ointo<?
It enicTHAJiei • eTeTiiiyTepTtop i^ii git TeTeit(3'iii-
jnoouje • d^ATV*. eTeTitiAooaje git oirTcjs.ito • uiiiHCd^
Tpe TeTITc^vIt^.^Te («v)* itTeTitctOTAi* giTA*. n-^id^KOiioc •
•2ie xiooiye oit oTeipHite • juiit iteTitigeepe • Gtcth-
Ilihk "iwe e neTeitHi • jutnep p gOTO gJt* noTtojm • imit
Fol. 13 a ncco • d.'X.'Xjs- iiTeTit'^ XX nctoAiJv ititis.|Teq^piiv
*^''^ jjiJU.&.Te • cnoTT'ixes.'i^e oit co itd.JLiepjvTe itujHpe • e -^
OTAtepoc ititgHKe • git iteTiteioeiK • juiit iteT€it<3'iit-
ORIENTAL MSS., NOS. 6806 a, 6780, AND 6800 1213
OTTtoju. • xiii iieTHHpn • "xe k&.c epe n-soeic cajlot
e poiTU xiit iieT eTiiis-OTOJuioTr • Scoc e *.TeTup
UJOpn • ^.TeTlf^ JUL nitOTTe llgHTOT THpoT • HToq
c^d^p neitT ^^qcsooc • '7s.£ ncT ii&>Tce oTres. ii iiei kotti •
II OT'sto JuumoT It copiy • AAjtiivTe • e nps^ii ii o7rjui*>>-
eTTHc • uqui!<ccop-M. *.it ju. neqJ&€eKe • GTeTUOTTUiJui
•^e • OTTCOUl gU OTOOTC llTe nilOTTTe • £il OTrjL«.ItT&.T
cei is.\\ • ^^'Wjs. gu OTcutoT juL\i oTcei • oT'^e £it ott-
'^ge d.H • ^.XAs. £11 OTeT^pOCTTItH • UlU OTTOtrpOT •
tLTeTiiv^2v'\'\ei ^u neTHOHT ^>.'TCL> eTeTiicAioT e
niiOTTe • II«<pe nujiv'ste • xa niioTTC ujtone £it tctIi-
Ti^npo o\\ TCTUTpor^H £s oTcon • iiee CTe 07res.iti».iT-
K^>.IOU e^pca • ii tg|tpo?:^h • ox oircon iic(OJJid.TiKOH* Foi. is &
OTgoTo A.u^c'Kd.ion oil ne* e ^^Q^copHi^ei ii Tev^T^H • R*^
It Te £^pe Ai nuiKoit • eTC n*.i ne nujA^cse jui nitoTTe*
jL«.d.peK<3'it neKctojLid*. ^ye oTit eqoirtjajui oiiTeope* ju
nei KOCJAOc • ep€ tcv^tt^h •a.e otocac civ&.it^ git
it^s. nitoTTC • Texpo^H ct^^p It Tev]y'T|)(|^H ne nl^J^s.'2£e
AX nitoTTe • TtTpot^H iT&.p JUI ncooAJti^. ly^-cp 'XS'iis.
It ujonc £&> gojLiTTr • *.tco oji^cp XP^*^ oit it geitnei-
pevcuioc ujd.itT eKcooToc goTititiK.K • TeTpo^H -^e
goitoc It Tev^-yx^ ne nuji^'se jui nitoTTTe • lyevKge
e poc It 'siit'SH itoTeoj jut neips^cjuioc • GTeTii-
iyjs.it*2seK £(ja6 itiju e Sio\ €t npenei • itiiujev €t
OTi<b^ii ' itTeTitKTe THTTTit * e lieTltHl £lt oTTeipHite '
Ilnep Xo eT€Titeipe jui nAieeTe jui ne^.^ itit^.T itijuf
neitT i^q^ (^CUL ltll'2k.lKi^I0C • JUlIT | JUJUl2vpTHp0C FoI. 14 a
THpoTT* i^Trto eTeTlt<5'oi eTCTit (^/cj juijuioq • JUI negooT [*^]
jmit TeTTUjH • TA.peq THTTit It jumujis. it KXirpoiiojuiei •
AAii iteT oTiKbs.hi • Tis.1 Te ee itT^vqotoit e tooth it(3'i
necoM eT 07r*.e<f> • "se JuieeTre • e n'soeic d>.7roL> Kit&.p
iii^oTtoiy THpoTT • ^itoit "xe gtocoit epujevii nep
nJUieeTe <5'ca • eqjuiHite e feoX on xteitv^-7rx.H • it
OToeiuj itijui* Tititev'sooc oojioii 0.1T nev^*.'\juiO'2kOc
1214 APPENDIX
€ n-soeic JUL n^. juito e Sio\ n oToeiuj lukx • "xe eqgi
oTr»2s.jui jjULioi "xe k2vc iiiiiwKiJLi • cTei T€ Tdw Re c*».p^
itft^oTtog^ git oTge'Xnic • T(5'ihkiju. f^2vp e Tequj^-se
€ poc Te Tf^iiipiKe XX nnofee • epujivu npcoxie c^^p
Kdw nnoTTTe xx neqxiTO e &o\ u oToeiuj uiui • eq-
(3'(oii|T e poq gn nfci^'X n Te\]lj-T;)(^H • eqg^^oTHq •
Foi. 14 6 itqitevpiKe js.n ne • enjenitofce (^/V) eiieg^* n&.i uAp
Kc ne RAieeTre UTes. iteT ot&.js.£! THpoT • c^iXocot^i^s. •
itgHTq ujd^itT oTntog^ e nuji n TxiIrfTeXioc • CVhok
•^e £(LOIjot necHHT • s^TPto itdwiyHpe juuuiepsT • A«.d.pe
Tews'iitn^.oitte e fcoTV gju. nei aa^. m (5'oiiVe • lycone
ec£^^eI^vTIl iigooT luxx • evTTco u Tei ^e TUl1[^^.^^vp^>.lTeI •
ju. nitofee • Kjs.1 i?*.p it&.Aie riTitcooTit ^.it • xx ne-
gooir • cyxe TeTiioT • ex 07rnjs.qiTTi eg^rtexitevn e fio'X
gju nei lAd. It (5'ot\e • hth p ujjuluio e poq uji>. eiteg^*
TjuieXeTiv iTi^p jui njAOT • oT(3'ittncoT e 6o\ xx
nitofee ne • 6 xfie njvi '^n^.p^^K^v\eI aulhotu ca^oe
THTTTit e fjo'A. A*, nttofee • Kd.u eigcse ^. tti.uJ^v "sse
UJKAJt It gOIIte it^HT THTTIt • ^WXi^ XXU(^OXX XXXXOi
€ KiV pool € TJLl ^J^s,'2£e • llJUlAAHTil • € TJ^C neTltOT'SJM •
Fol. 15 a OS-'^e. OTTKOTTI it )UL | lievg^ it OHT *>-It neT lt*.TtOAt.itT e
L*^'^] poi • eiujjs.itit2vT • eirgice e *.qT(OAiT e pooTit • eq-xe
itTeTiip £OTe d«.it • ^».itoK ^^igTpTtop ejui2s.Te • e Tfte
THTTTit • e Tfie o'S' nd^itTCOc TeTit oit <5^t coot it cse '^p
gOTe gd^ptoTit • CVTeTitita^TT c«&.p e iiei itO(3' itujtoite
ex ocy itTd^qiiTOT e -stoit itois,g^ itcon wc^x nitOTTe e
T^e tt€ittto6e • Te c»p&.^H juieit c^ivp eT OTdwivf! *xa)
jLiiAoc • "xe ititeTeiieipe itee ititei oeeniRoc • 6 T&e
jib^i ' eioTTtouj e Tpe TeTit KeT THTTit e ^o\ itiieTeit-
itofie • IIoTrd^ •i.e noires. K&>Tis, Teqjueiite • !XpHir
nitoTTTe it^-ujeite £THq e gp^-i e's.xx neitKTO • itqTpe
T€qopi:»H \o gi -scoit • neqitji.. c»A.p c^tcjot ititex
RTooTT e 6o\ git iteTTitofce • itceeipe itgeitud^pnoc •
ORIENTAL MSS., NOS. 6806 a, 6780, AND 6800 1215
oiTjm nenpor^HTHc le'^eKinX- "se | T*.uo*jteid. • «ji FoI. 15 &
nd».c€£!Hc • Hi^eiAKoq • ojui negooTT €t eqnis.KToq e *^
qn*.'2taip u TeqcHqe • nee itTd^qcsopc e ^chkootc •
Sd.g^'^e Oil* ixTn^'s. gooTTii • cjs.ooot eTTgli ueTHofee •
&. TeTitoT ex 2*.ooTe €t JUlJl^.7^ • ei e ^wott ju.n&.T
oTreiJuie • GTcooTTit 2vh -xe j^iriycone n^pe jli nncogr •
uiu nSiivT n ly*. eiteg^* ottoi -xe '^€(./c) niteTiti^p
evJLie\Hc • e neTTOT-si^i At».Tri<2v7r • Hce(5^to eTJLiHHite
e £!o\ git neTTiiofee ujjs^nT oTrjutotr • Htjv itiJLi kcoAt
jLiJUOK e csi c£iijie co nptoAjie ujjs.itT eKKU) eKnopweTe;
H iijui newT 2s.qKU)*\Tr jujtio co Te c£^ijj.e e "si od.i •
K*.Td. nitoxioc • "xe iiite p ge eT'A.oic^e • ax nopiiijv •
eujcse AX jLtuiy^oAi AAutoiTst • e^Kp^vTeire ijJuitoTit •
Gic nc»d.juioc CT tMht kh e £pd.i jm npoiuie • 'si |
COIUie WiKW Hi^Tb. JIWOAXOC ' A^TTtO Ald^pC CSI givl gCOOiC Fol. 16 a
n<j\ T€ coijuie • ejmit ito^e -ss e pwTU • Iloitoit jtinep ^e
nopu€7re • -xe HTeTiige itefeiHii t^evp • nTeTnn».ujq€i
es.vi 2^v iiKo'A.^.cic • III iteT cooq jLt neircuiju.^. • gii
oTnopuid. • eiTt oooTTT • eiTC cgijuie • €Kig«<itH&.iy
"c^d^p eTKc'Xefciii • h otrcHqe eccfsTtOT e noTneT e
necHT • AX neTitctoAiiv xxw iteTwc«<p^ • eoTe xxn
necTOiT uivTpe KtO(5'p cy^^TtXiW • nee nnei cone •
CXttco K^^s.co^c eJu^s.Te on geitpju-eiooTc • ck-^ itoeit-
ooAJlo'\o^TI^v • CKepHT e txx p uo6e • r&ui xx nei
ni>.T' iteuptojDie €t KoXiv'^e jliaiok • Giy^se TeHOT<J3
nptouie • ikKp g^oTe ^ht oth upcojiie €t KoAi^^e
jjULioK • € TJie nTdwKO • XX ncKctOAjid. • CO npcojme n
efciHii • H eKJiAJnuj*. \\ oTHp iiep goTe gHTq «j.Fo1. 16&
n»OTTe • nCTC OTl^yOAl JUULlOq e Tb<l\0 it TeK^J-T^H A
xiit neKctojjijs^ • g^pjvi ^it Tiregeiiiti. • -^se xxne wcb.~
g^Lou e fcoTV JLi nitoJae • KcoiTui 'c^».p e Ten^^no^jvcic it
oTToexuj itiAA • to n€T nopitCTe eTcsco xxxxoc u^vK • -se
1216 APPENDIX
n€T ctocoq ui nepne jlx nitoTTTe juk nnoine. ««^t&.-
KOq • rX-TTtO OH €KCtOTUl e T^E tlC llTA-TTp liofie * -JSe
iieTTCjvp^ n&.noTneT e necHT • e^^^v£e €p*.TOTr e-sl?
iteTTOTrepHTe • es.Tru) ne7r£!Js.A iid.ujoTro aaaioott • e
£!o\ §11 iieTKtoXui • CX-TTU) neTr\A.c U2>».o'yoTOTreT gn
TeTTTi^npo • d^TTu) on "se juine iifeuT n*.AioTr &,h •
is.Traj neTTKCOgr n^.'seu^. • nceujtone epe cd.p^ nism.
lt&.T e pOOTT • HevCHHT JL1.2vpeup feoX € TOpC«H * ».TOl)
jLid^peiip gOTe gHTq xi nnoTTe • jud^penp goxe (^e
TeitoTT € Sio\* iiKencTTitHei^. eeooir • axvl iiei nd^eoc |
Fol. 17 a eT COOq • I1TJS.TP OTTd^ H OTTWT ilJUttJl2s.il • "SSC KJVC
[Xi^l llit2>».'2£OOC gCOCOit git OT n*.ppHCIJS. • '^tti^OTC0T6
II OTTCofeT • €lUJi».'2Se €. RCoflT il JUnjs.eOC • eT KCOTe
e poll • eTe iiTooTT ite iieimofse xx juteiite juLuoit •
Plate I.
X'
;W^
1 ••
M-flJLXUmVQVT
,>/
X3t^ f MQ '^ct m t^
AnTvErjxppQm
Jl*3 VQ VTXXSJLff I
<J
....... ^*8ti»rfrTXi«fo:.
The Maktyedom of Saint Theodore the Anatolian.
(Bkit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7030, Fol. 41 &.)
Plate II.
-'■■'* ^
'■i^^•^3:^
^■%.:'f^v^^^5^' • ■ ^^^
0
*\r %
The Martyrdom of Saint Theodore the Anatolian.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7030, Fol. 1 a.)
Bate III.
rn>^
JLJblJLYI<»%fW^^'
JJUIMUJl
cxxDom^cm
rA^oY^sjrotc
eNajcujJLuin'oa
ULlVJLLDYN4tN
^^^iW...__.
■— ->
The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by Cyril, Archbishop
OF Jerusalem.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6784, Fol. 3 a.)
Plate IV.
!.■
^ Hi^nrncjGiw
v» Q G HSinni^i
\ioH^oyso
I ImiiusiLOflr
/. '!>>'-■
fn
'5
1.M
The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by Cyril, Archbishop
OP Jerusalem,
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6784, Fol. 1 a.)
I
Plate Y.
•■"^^
, .■.■■>"i
•7
XreXCmN^-sO- .LUQGYCltJLJN'
> « • — --. •■ »- - ••
,f:narfcHtk' wKS/rP^oyTt 'yf^'^<'y^"*»t^\'
^*-^^- ^' %--.'^'^''*'='.;^
The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by Cyril, Archbishop
OF Jerusalem — Colophon,
(Beit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6784, Fol. 23 &.)
Plate VI.
-^itf^»-««'
f
\n^ 'mxpiKfiy^n
] pftfUiZgJ^rfH -
'TIT C: ' f tt i inrk
'ii-
^^:
•'^^v
^i
V,.
..*IJK
ii
The Teaching of Apa Psote, Bishop of Psoi.
(Beit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7597, Fol. 2 a.)
Plate VI.
'^'<-'5ffSS^
r't-^-
The Discourse on the Compassion op God by Sevekus,
Archbishop of Antioch.
(Beit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7597, Fol. 10 &.)
I
Plate VIII.
B
A^
^_^po 1 1 ^jLtn Kay
I iMULiEpirit\Xt
'■^•
^^^^Y^^n^nXt
%
%
f
J
The Discourse on the Compassion of God by Severus,
Archbishop of Antioch.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7597, Fol. 11 a.)
Plate IX.
V
Frontispiece from the Discourse on the Cross by Cyril,
Archbishop of Jerusalem.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6799, Fol. 1 h.)
Plate X.
rTTT c 0 yv/PTUM^'mjif
rr/)fojuQ cpuu) ycifc .■
f^rtCMf•7TJyiu^^• <^^o:y
rM«/^«><
••/^«*»-
PfpP0*4i4't'erajaj
p'qxmflc t -^
jUi ^<sJCp uj ATT nouL.:
l-iuuj NO vnrc ;*--
/ Mm.' fviyofi^
The Discoukse on the Cross by Cyril, Archbishop
OF Jerusalem.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6799, Fol. 2 a.)
Plate XL
'>-lCfl woe »TXf JVjX
(jLuiuQt' Q^iirrp.
Vuj A.qAuf ucujl-u
£ Nr't'OCaUJULUlO Y»f
A.nt Pn TOIMNTAN
JD4.5CfEP0q*eN«
^iCsttA^ rnnpo
p ^ avfcxi rnifl VAN
4JLlTPqSPNfl&FWHK
• a^ptiJCToq' W*^ .
• Tqcrni^flVNti
6/\Aiyc > ojujme.
: oit--. NTFpq.-.
Jroj
jw
TlUlPfllY-* AYUJN
. »iKNVA.q3C:0flCN-wlrTT
rT. irpo^nT-nc :—
-2L-F m 2Cf rraCD f f c N4Jr 6
I XfficertnnrFAx^Tv/
* NAJtyASCifTfiCTArr
* pa^ fVHHNflY*/c^2•^'
J^AyuJ^^^4JlCt (NHKN
f eNyjf|rrpfliC2flV7^^
CltJjLTT7sSirQt*fT^
. TTUIASOfTCrie^NN
!aU Ajrscof ic epp po-u^— ^
* PfTneAi2.TfA,nA»
*_U_ PJ T'f P Pff * -LinilO
V^ CJUeUJUJqE&OT^UXl
flq^ AJTqTTTM^
RO^CFPOt/^fqcui^
fstujAJSOJULtnvrflyir
I NBnNnci^oojnpiN
T^frrNoy*rfii TTH ^
OJTULWTTIJJMLBA ^
The Discourse on the Cross by Cyril, Archbishop
OF Jerusalem.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6799. Fol. 15 a.)
Plate XII.
>
^^tU C^ TTiriTOflYlL-
xi_NTnoflrNUu_
xx_rsiiVfsirf[V0CA
flc jJLWiiinjsi*.
*2:aAV"ujrjsouu
jJTUJNflYflnLlJ'
•->*»«
«^ •■« «"<%#■«
V^T'is»T"Lurj€po«^
^^l YEP *-f^ *^ ^'-*^^^^
^j>KmL\^J in? y » ^'
**r
The Discouese on the Cross by Cyeil, Archbishop
OF Jerusalem — Colophon.
(Beit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6799, Fol. 40 a.)
Plate XIII.
.^iJi^A.'SHt-.^m
1 \f^l^l!iPJ^^M^^'i*<i^^Ji{i€ti
K>
■i-ti.-i
i eve 'Xeetjx-idJiXa'r-^ juivirjCA .
Tf/)rxcQ jrj.2^ c-M^ -ev/v/fl v^o:
The Martyedom of Mekcueius the Geneeal.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6801, Fol. 11a.)
Plafe XIV.
v. ./v^
Mercueius the General spearing Gaipios the Jew.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6801, Fol. 1 a.)
Plate X V.
K>^
[iC
ft<% ceo v«J ^4:itvi4V34i^ iio K ^a i4^
O^i
^-^rs'f^^a^ "^'e-'^-^^^i
>: Lxvio^M^ iNorwr ;vt^^aj£4 *%K
•■?-»
tmi/i^
V"-^.p'4^^y:
:^^**'^
The Martyrdom of Mercurius the General.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6801, Fol. 2 a.)
I
Plate XVI.
JkAV"
pcYCXtiNeirrrnj ^^SihS?^
?fTa?iriocKevi<aypyffc Kovpiocitrr
4rro^o e f M N4CN HjOImh ckwi'
The Miracles of Saint Mercurius.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6802, Fol. 12 a.)
Plate XVII.
i't
tc
ffii rgari 0 CAT r^ai<a K t c CTT
'^^TrwaY»Te eveMGMC«uo'>.
^HT'Y^^K 6 Ye ty arrrt niuiss^i
C-2jLi<A{ a c JUL
r^^^^^?^cS?9^^
— iccc-
— ic«c
J>flliAJK4|0C
The Encomium of Acacius, Bishop of Caesarea, on
Saint Mercurius.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6802, Fol. 20 a.)
Plate XTIII.
rrzJxiDHTrrB
ci/S4Vt«'rttNrr
Cf3bYwraE2t€'
:.i
rr&ctesjLiXGC-
.<*vunTer<4Xiia
xtot)-4N4ftr
KarrHroff4ju-
•TrHpturiMTrecr;"
The Encomium of Acacius, Bishop of Caesabea, on
Saint Mercxjrius.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6802, rd. 35&.)
I
Piute XIX.
■\'
r
1f t^B x«^ «r5^ej;<ii'
pa<fin^®tXtn
The Discourse on the Archangel Gabriel by Celestinus,
Archbishop of Rome.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7028, Fol. 9 b.)
Plate XX.
»4>^:^^f^.'X'^
S^l^
7^ ^i AIC^- c^U cy AXE ,^H ON ^'PBBJ^ ^""^^
4
The Discourse ok the Archangel Gabriel by Celestinus,
Archbishop of Eome.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7028, Fol. 2 a.)
Plate XXL
_7~^T _ _ — ' "^ -^•' — - 1- ^^_^ ^;;^ — ■-■ — » — ■ — .A — - • j^. _ > - -« — s_ ' " r « til
— - '^■
i?HE Encomium on the Archangel Eaphael by Severus, Patriarch
AND Archbishop op Antioch.
(Brit, Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7028, Fol. 25 a.)
f
\
Plate XXII.
- ^■^.
v4v ^
-\.
[Vf '^^^^^ zy/tW^«^
►o^. JJ^n^^if r-xr/^
I
The Discourse on the Aechanqel Gabriel by Celestinus,
Archbishop of Kome — Colophon.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7028, Fol. 1 &.)
Plate XXIII.
nt^hm,
Saint Michael the Archangel.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7021, Fol. 1 a.)
I
Plate XXIV.
iTry^t'^ir'':-.^
3 ■■■
(♦- ••
Ul
O'xi
rzs' .>.
^j^
4
r
tq!^mmoyxjiNmypmjee'9^c
4 mnyxisnmtyeT^mrpr^
7?^.'
The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Aechbishop
OF Alexandria.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7021, Fol. 2 a.)
Plate XXV.
Tt4MV»r5 e/^oyjUf ju^mTO
*,:«. 5^
The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop
OF Alexandria — Date.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7021, Fol. 49 a.)
Plate XX V2
I
, ., ;dyAc/>Jtow"
«?i
,/v9'
^f?:.
I
%
^^
-Hft, , - .
The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Akchbishop
OF Alexandria — Colophon.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7021, Fol. 49&.)
Plate XXVII.
':X££W wee ttJCIOTFJLtJLd
TTP^warc DO v ^^2Cf x:
.)v,^^-;^'v:-
The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop
OF Alexandria.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6781, Fol. 3 a.)
Plate XXVIII.
\V
a3MP6JLULUyWC4bEA2\5U
I
ICUJHCJLLUJDI -X _
Ci<lujtifIlH6(12C4tK5£.C.\
TrD'3nULU<LN'rCVpfir n
^]) Woo V15 <m , ' ciwrppof/
BTErfra4*<iajeiflfiBoyii4r>
Jttr4koorpJCl»cUJ9^*'^nrF- ■
The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop
OF Alexandria.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6781, Fol. 7 a.)
Plate XXIX.
7 nd^ftl
^/•^^ioc- <Sycu<tq^ew^'T7r
.J piurrwp<liysxaTUOV
^ gjajtOJ:^ XUTDOr ^»CF<L
SCAIN^'iTJ^vXjOC ' f^XEe— •
TRU»frp<uy^iOTB 0 r
I Ti^iTi p<uqFixjroor
unTKcy«Jane«J'«Fe~
•t^wTn?iyNa!TDC
1®
.•;^r
v-*"
The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop
OF Alexandria.
(Brit. Mtjs. MS. Oriental No. 6781, Fol. 71).)
1
i(
Plate XXX.
m
The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop
OP Alexandria.
(Brit. Mtts. MS. Oriental No. 6781, Fol. 9&.)
Plate XXXI.
W
■
HIOTBW€<L
- 5£<LqfN4CeN0r®ELltM
"F^i
■'^■.
'^
win, ♦ CWm^tucuq
^ ■ >:iJf^" ■vv•.;^uc^;o•i<^■
.^vwij.;-
The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop
OP Alexandria.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6781, Fol. 15 a.)
Plate XXXII.
A5vJ\l lipiiixKBYE!jLiJTAj[:oN'^ig:/]iyj\
PBn<UT3CT0?vj)c iijujjixiijc ^-^f pe
OYHOl^- HpO 0 YH:[| n^?Xi %J
TTHO YTeTrBHT|-M<iY^<LHE ' 4ry<;oopfii
MAYiX£inxr6TH6I-EnEIIXA:^^ \^
Nee ' 4^UJ ETETHOYBJULDY' <LYU3 FH*^
H'-nBTH?Al^' AYiBHT6THSPHfJLL
TUJH;:^ iYmBTFTH^YH<lrC-HAu;H85
6TETKXUTGU14: HToaviZ^TiBi^JLy
IXf AllQN- £eHpJXTno?uC-COY<li^J
HATHIMCIC' eUlT6YArrff\l01lai^^
Histories op the Monks.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7029, Fol. 6 a.)
Plate XXXIII.
fjLUiin^i^TTFTToc XB^iuy^fiPji tp^^jn^
glToN JJj G YCUN^f £0i^N«; Of/If .UJ/^IiL..
iUJJLLQHJQM f^?:H&HTC'' TFXUXUY:
^ ACSWK'<l£Ta)XEneN7XYl^aJTTF>aUUl7
pYF?.KfJ'AYWt.YFm5^"N77IcV-!M'2tuoY
HSinaY'fYJioa«^f <LyaY«^^'?fpoflV'2/v
,U30Y- uH'AY^w<: ANrmpimiUBTTe^Y „
roviTlc'lTWri/J£T:iuUY jti^)
Festival Service of Apa Aaron.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7029, Fol. 60 &.)
Plate XXXI r.
TE ■ Fg^ANO Yf mjuLf cjjnpoflyu;H+^<fc&Y
1<H- 6T2<lfQOY'H«iCaL/CNq7lW580rA^f
iXJ^I<il£NNej\iAY-Nu;u3H6'H5^^iJU^C oy
jZlB aiStu«5«-E[3;^PJKE80YNSr^^^ w
NoarE 'Qr2^'2NTEHcaiu;E0Yi^2KHf^
HiSTOKIES OF THE MoNKS.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7029, Fol. 73 a.)
FlaU XXXV.
A
f-y-^'
^u
',*^wjra«.«»^*V,
The Discourse on Saint Michael by Timothy, Aechbishop
OF Kakote.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7029, Fol. 67 b.)
«l
Plate XXXVI.
MC^'2fim^^ce ^MMr^'M9^y i^cM^iy^,^
eTTA/^axA^A' hrf^!^2^}i' f^nmTJhPfi^
dy'///M-p72Ci>^*
Histories op the Monks — Colophon.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7029, Fol. 76 a.)
Plate XXX VII.
r
Histories of the Monks — Colophon.
(Bbit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7029, Fol. 76 6.)
Plate XXXVIII.
-^*
^ictnpk'^^yMHJ^^)^f^
rH
^..jmsi
fX'
irl-^y-^^
'C
//
Histories op the Monks — Colophon.
(Beit. Mus. MS. Obiental No. 7029, Fol. 77 a.)
mate XXXIX.
I
nHC-lXULQOjy?N[no
9M cjULTie ^c i^ei
e/ruMiToxic me
^CNttYOEl^V ^
5C|•T^^^ YN t^ul"^
€ O YH 0 V HO ^W ^y^*^
eiJUTC0S»F€T7iJtiiy.
NpXIJHCAjp?^ 6 5cy*^_
i
TTE Y 0 YO I PTTW OVTe
exjLH evrroKficic
a^vptuiifrxp ^^
M I JU £ Trp 0 0 Y1 wu
6 Y+UN^vEICY^XlX,
N£ Ye EUNO YTS^XJt,
rilEY^U'X^riTif t| •
6 VH JLIA^MTI^UJJUE' r
OYOVE^^^VOfl-
«TEJTJIY?N?C* EJCITirr
C WAV W CaST^YOT^
nap Antyopn'iY*^'
n juuesvaJiiJ'roYo]^
The Apocalypse op Saint Paul.
(Beit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7023, Fol. 81).)
Plate XL.
T*JC«n4<U?JLIiJY^pCqlXN S^»XQYt^>^pAN[A^
iTB-q HI • XTf THSJ<sm5iSS^ T 0 tMc HAY • <m«N
H^«6<utyepnTrguuwi)Tfr EniJY<iitR«5>««^''f-
6PiiJ5fjjj-t-' jrtflawET^ 6,N62.' e^fiJ* «•;::':,, ^
{Jl
The Apocalypse of Saint Paul — Colophon.
(Bbit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7023, Fol. 37&.)
V)
BINDING SECT. f^QV 5 1974
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
h
PJ Eudge, (Sir), Ernest iilfred
2196 Thompson Wallis
B75B83 Miscellaneous Coptic
texts in the dialect of
Upper Egypt
:,
iji
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11